-1
PROPERTY OF |
Elizabethtown College Library |
No L.,.fl. I
> ^ Donated by^^^ S
I ^ \
LDate ^ I90,/ f
TIHIE
C h v i s i i a 11, Fa in i 1 v Co m j> a 11 i o 11 :
AN ADVOCATE OF
JF'MIUEITIViHS CHRISTIANITY,
AND
IPTTIFR-iE] ^UNTID XJnSTID^]inix_iE3ID I=LE3I_,IO-IOX<r.
— -r
iHI. UFL. KOIIljSIlsrG-EIFL, Editor,,
J. W. BEER, Assistant Editor.
"'\Yh030£VER LoVETH JVIE 'JCeEPETH JAY floMM/NDMENTg." — jEgUg.
0
K5
VOLUME IX.
PUBLISHED BY THE EDITOR,
BY PERMISSION OF THE CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN.
ID oil© Oity, Penn'a.
1873.
(PtrMian 4wntlir tymmvaon,
BY H. R. HOLSINGEB.
" Whosoever loroth me kecpeth my commaudmcnta"— Jrsi'a.
At 81.60 Per >nnuir .
Volume I \ .
DALE CITY, FA., TUESDAY, JAN. 7, 1*7:}.
Number 1.
The Sam*- ol<l Terms.
Uninterrupted friendship is sweet ; and those
who have friends, on whom they can rely, year
after year, in whose integrity they can confide,
without reservations or explanations, should
know how to prize such companions. Much of
our friendship is marred by human infirmity,
imperfection, and failure, which causes disquiet
and distrust.
And there are persons who will throw away
the confidence of many years, through the ins
fiuence of some gossip's idle tale; and friends
whom they have loved, and for whom they have
professed the greatest regard, are cast aside
without an explanation cr an inquiry, simply
upon the slander of some mischief-making med-
dler. Such friends are of little value. When
neeeded they cannot be found ; and those who
thus betray our trust, and turn carelessly against
their friends, almost shake confidence in all hu-
man sympathy and regard.
"We may, however, thank God for a Divine
friendship free from all imperfection ; and for a
Divine Friend, whose faithfulness is beyond all
doubt or uncertainty. Trusting in His love,
we are sure that our confidence shall never be
betrayed. Casting our care on Him. we know
that He careth for us. And taking Him to be
our friend and comforter, we read with joy His
gracious promise. "I will never leave thee nor
forsake you."
But even then, there is much to mar the
friendship we might enjoy. Not because He is
unfaithful to us, but because we are faithless
and untrue to Him. He bids us come to Him
with boldness , but how often with shame.
He tells us of his faithful promises and his ever-
lasting love; but how often we are forced to
confess our love but transient, and our promises
untrue. He bids us draw near with a true
heart, and in full assurance of faith ; but our
hearts which condemn us, cause us to hesitate
and fear ; and the mercies which he waits to
grant us, we often feel forbidden to accept. How
many times our prayers come laden with the
heavy tidings of our sin and shame, instead of
rising like fragrant incense to the throne of
heavenly grace, to obtain the countless blessings
which he waits and longs to grant.
Little do we know of the power aud sweet-
ness of a Savior's love, as felt by those who are
blameless before the Lord. Little do we know
of the mercies that wait for us, and the bless-*
ings that he bestows on those who do the things
that are pleasing in his right.
There is a story told of the learned Albert
Bengel, a man of faith and prayer, who had
power with God, and boldness at the throne of
grace. Some one who longed to know the se.
cret of his communion with the Lord, watched
unobserved in his hours of retirement one night.
"Now," thought he, 'T shall hear Bengel pray."
The aged saint sat long before his open Bi-
ble, perusing i*s sacred pages, and comparing
scripture with scripture, until the hour of mid-
night sounded, and he, wearied with his studies,
abandoned them for repose. The good man
folded his arms over the open word of God, and
looking up, 6weetly said, "Lord Jesus, thou
knowest me. We are on the same old terms."
And rising from his place, in a few minutes Ben-
gtl's weary frame was resting quietly in the
clumbers of the night
Christian, let this life be yours. Let your
sins, once settled, be settled forever. Let your
walk be so close with God that your fellowship
with the Father and Son shall not be interrupt^
ed, so that day by day you may say, in the con-
fidence of a devoted and trusting heart, "We are
on the same old terms." — Christian.
— The first privilege to which they are admit-
ted who take their place against the votaries of
the world, is the confession of its utter worth!,
ness.
— Two blades become sharp by being rubbed
together ; so two opinions, clashing against each
other, grow more decided, instead of becoming
blunted.
It is a bad sign to be skillful in apologies.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
Salvation.
BY S. B. ZUG.
"For the Son of man is come toseik aDd to save that which was
lost." Luke 19: 10.
Salvation is a term used by every professor of
the Christian religion. It is used in public and
private worship, in religious conversation, as
well in private, by lay-members, as in public
preaching, by ministers everywhere; yet it is
seldom duly considered what a stupendous work
it required to bring salvation within reach of a
iallen humanity.
To seek something signifies that something
is lost, whatever that may be. I remember just
at this moment, that some years ago one of my
neighbors lost his purse containing some mom y.
which, as was natural, he did rot like to lose;
and consequently instituted a search for it ; but
without success, and why ? Simply because he
did not seek at the right place, and that would
have been just where it was.
Now the Savior says, "For the Son of man is
come to seek and to save that which was lost,"
The question would ccme up, what ;vas lest]
following, except the last, one who did not know
more of scripture might be led to suppose that
salvation is only to the lost sheep of the house
of Israel, or the children of Abraham ; which
was really the case, to a certain extent at the
time those words were speken. But then, prior
to the Apostle Paul's writing to Timothy, we
find that the Jews, being filled with envy, 'Paul
and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was nec-
essary that the word of God should first have
been spoken *.o you; but seeing ye put it from
you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlast-
ing life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles ;" Acts, 13: 46
Again in Horn. 11: 7, when writing upon the
manner in which salvation is come to the Gen-
tiles, Paul says, "What then 1 Israel hath not
obtained that which he seeketh for; but the elec-
tion hath obtained it; and the rest were blind-
ed," &c. Verse 11, "Have they stumbled that
they should fall ? God forbid ; but rather through
their fall salvation is come unto the Gentile?,
for to provoke them to jealousy." Verse 30th,
"For as ye in times past have not believed God,
yet have now obtained mercy through their un-
belief." By passages similar to these we are
In answer I will first consider the first word off able, occasionally, to get a glimpse of this work
the above quotation — "For."
Supposing that all my readers will admit that
the word "for," in the above scripture passage
implies that what follows is given to explain that
which immediately precedes it-" And Jesus said
unto him, This day is salvation come to this
house, forasmuch as he also is the son of Abra
ham." What! this sinner — this chief among
the publicans — to have salvation1? Briefly, yes;
for Jesus said so. Thus far we see that there
was something in the house of Zaccheus that
was lost — that needed help, or salvation.
Jesus, when sending out his disciples said,
"Go not into the way of the Gentiles; and into
any city of the Samaritans enter ye Dot, but go
rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel."
Matt 10: 5, 6. And in the 15 th chapter, 24th
verse, when besought by a Canaanitish woman
to have mercy on her concerning her daughter
who was "grievously vexed with a devil," he
said : I am not sent but to the lost sheep of the
house of Israel." And in 1 Tim. 1: 15, the
apostle says, "That Christ Jesus came into the
world to save sinners," &c. By the quotation
at the head of this article, as well as by those
of salvation and redemption. Yet the enlight-
ened apostle Paul, after telling the Romans how
the Gentiles have come in for a share in this
great inheritance, seems to have become lost in
wonder and says, "Oh, the depths of the riches,
both of the wisdom and knowledge of Gcd ! hew
unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways
past finding out," Hence we see the propriety
of the apostle, writing to Timothy," that Christ
Jesus came into the world to save sinners."
We understand that Zaccheus was the ob-
ject lost, and to whom salvation had come, the
Jews, "the lost sheep of the house of Israel," and
"Sinners" — all people everywhere, who are not
in a state of reconciliation with God.
Now, then, if sinners are the object lost, it was
necessary that the one who wishes to seek and
save sinners should go where the lost object is,
even as the person losing the purse should have
come to where the purse was. For, any person
of common sense will agree that there is no use
in seeking an object where it is not, hence the
necessity of Christ ccming into the world, right
among sinners the object to be saved.
To he Continued.
CHRISTIAN FAMILYCoMPANlON.
"Crown our Joniih."
I iwn ..in--!- u ' I liildroo, orowo him
li ird "i' lords, of Kim.- the king;
Sain him .- devils fear him ;
I, •( the onildren praisea brin
< ' i \v 1 1 him, children.
Lord of lo I of kin the King !
II in B ible manger,
k and helplesg babe he lay ;
Then, at i lod's oommand, the an
. the infant |
Efosl - "I' angels
Joj fully thi ir homage pay.
i ) ie -. \\ ithin tli- olive
I! tre lii- yral the dreadful load ;
in our Btend, to free us
From tin' awful wrath of < lod.
'Twas forohildren
Thai he bore the wrath of God.
Once, rude Boldier hands did crown
him,
Pierced with thorns that sacred brow,
•urged him, spit upon
him,
kingly the knee did bow.
Children, crown him,
In your young hearts crown him now !
Onco, on Calvary suspended,
I' Bred h" out his life for you,
Finished all th • work of merry.
That was given him to do.
Blessed mission ! —
Work of love lie came to do.
', from Olive's brow ascended.
•le-us, conquer o'er the tomb,
1' i h and sin the victor vanquished,
Robbed the grave of all it? gloom,
is conquered ;
1! ■- ■ triumphant from the tomb.
. wide flew the heavenly portals,
Angels welcomed baok the King ;
m enthroned him ;
Bids US all our tribute bring ;
Bids the child ren
Own him. crown him as their King.
Now, in heaven h1 pleads for sinners,
Pleads the ransom (nice he paid ;
I "0 spare the guilty rebel ;
On my soul the stroke was laid."
Oh, what mercy !
Spurn not price so dearly paid.
— Child's World.
The Form ol ilnpi imii.
It Beeme to me that a child who
lias been taught how to learn a !
would readil y find the required form
of baptism given In the New Testa-
if its mind bad no
by bearing false teaching and seeing
it administered according to man's
plan.
1. There was much n iter n ed.
John baptized in the river Jordan,
Matt. :! : C. He I "in
Aenon near to Salem, I • there
was much water there.'' John 3: 23.
Then much water was needed. Was
anj ever baptized without much wa-
ter'/ T no record where any
one was
2. They went down into it, and
came out of it Jesus went up out of
the water. Matt, 3: 16. He must,
therefore, have been down in it. Wo
read of Philip and the eunuch, that
"they went down both into the water,
both Philip and the eunuch ; and he
d him. And when they were
come up out of the water, the Spirit
of the Lord caught away Philip."
Acs s : 38, :
Was any one ever baptized without
going down into the water and com-
ing up out of it ? There is no record
of it. Then much water was used,
and they went down into it and came
up out of it. Now what was done
while down in the water? Pom. 6:
•1, says, ''We are buried with him by
baptism into death." Therefore,
o. They were buried. "Buried with
him in baptism, wherein also ye are ris-
en with him," Col. 2: 12. We have
such words as "planted," "risen," and
"born," to denote with reference to
the form of baptism and they imply
an immersion and coming forth — a
burial and resurrection.
Was any one ever baptized without
being buried ? There is no account
of it. Then to be baptized we must
go where there is much water. We
must go down into it. We mi:
buried. We must be raised. We
must come up out of the water to
walk in newness of life. This form
sluiws the burial and resurrection of
our Lord. B. P. Meuiut.
REMARKS : The writer of the above
is a single immersionist, as far as I
know; but it is truly as he says about
the false teaching, if it were not for
that, the people would readily adhere
to immersion.
But the same may be said as re-
gards Trine Immersion. Ireallrbe-
ieve. that, if it were not for
teacbii man, and
even the child, would not hesitate
readil
for I think it is just as plain, that it
is the law of Heaven that it should be
performed in the three n When
all power was given to our Lord in
i and earth, he told his dil
that they should "teach all nations,
and after teaching them, they should
baptize them in the name of the Fath-
er." This certainly could not be un-
derstood in any other way than that
it means one action ; that is, accord-
im: to the Scriptures, if it wen
for tho false teaching. "And of the
Son.'' So if the first required one
action, the second surely does ; and
if so, wo have two actions. "And of
the Holy Qhost. '' This requires an-
other action ; and so we have three
actions or Trine Immersion." It
seems to me it is so plain, that no
candid reader of the word of God
could understand it in any other way,
unless they are taught otherwise ; for
the conjunction "and" connects the
sentences together. For example: If
you read where Pilate wrote the title,
when Christ was crucified, we find
that it wa3 written "in Greek, and
Latin, and Hebrew." Now who
will deny that the title was written in
Greek, and that it was also written in
Latin, and also in Hebrew' I ask
now, is there any person of good,
sound judgment that will assume that
it did not require three writings to
complete the title ? I think it is so
plain that a way-faring man, though
a fool, cannot err there in, that Pilate
could not have written the three lan-
guages in one action. The conjunc-
ind" connects the sentences to-
gether in writing the title thesame as
in the command for baptizing- Well,
then, if the title could not be written
in less than three actions, it is certain
according to sound logic, that no per-
son can be baptized, according to the
commission, without three actions, or
Trine Immersion.
N at B. Blouoh.
Cheating the Dying.
BY O. A. PLTMAN.
In a seaport town on the coast of
Maine, a young lady was taken sick
with consumption, ner physician,
after carefully examining her, was
satisfied she could not live. He made
known his opinion to the family. He
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
urged her aunt, who had the special
care of her, to tell her plainly her con-
dition, and have everything done
that might be to prepare her for so
great a change. But father, mother,
aunt, and all, conspired together to de-
ceive the dying one. Every day she
neared the end. All who saw her
knew she was growing weaker, yet
not one was kind enough, or honest
enough, to tell her. Every hint of
death, everything serious was forbid-
den. That sick chamber was turned
into a stage for players, who wiped
away their tears before they entered,
wore a mask of smiles, and spoke in
fabled words of hope when hope her-
self was dead.
So the play went on, and the dis-
ease, too, till the hour of death came.
Then, when the truth flashed upon
the victim's mind, she cried out in
agony of spirit : "I can not die ! I can
not die 1 1 am not prepared. I can
not get ready." Sad, awful words!
She had asked to know her condition
and plead earnestly that they would
tell her all, but those whose business
it was to do so, resolutely deceived
her, and betrayed her stealthily to
death .
The whole scene reminds one of \
that old heathen pageant, where they
crowned the Lambs with garlands,
and led them to the slaughter with
dances and music. When will par-
ents and friends learn to t>e honest in
the sick room and truthful to the dy-
ing? Does not death come suddenly
enough according to God's own. ar-
rangement, without this cruel conspir-
acy of our fellows ? Ought not our
effort to be, by a word in season, by
watchfulness, by kindly persuasion
and instruction, to prepare death's
subjects for death, and so take away,
as far as possible, the surprise of its
coming and the suddenness of the
departure? The Congregationalist.
Religious Miscellany.
Prayer. — A lady once asked a lit-
tle deaf and dumb girl, by writing on
a slate, "what is prayer ?" Now this
little girl had never said a prayer, for
she could not speak ; and she had nev-
er heard a prayer, for she was quite
deaf; yet you will find that she well
knew what prayer was. She took
the pencil and wrote on the slate this
reply: "Prayer is the wish of the
heart."
Intended Reformation. — How
dangerous to defer those momentous
reformations which the conscience is
solemnly preaching to the heart ! If
they are neglected, the dilliculty and
indisposition are increasing every
month. The mind is receding, degree
after degree, from the warm and hope-
ful zone, till at last it will enter the
arctic circle, and become fixed in re-
lentless and eternal ice. — John Foster.
God's Promises. — They are sure.
God is not a man, that he should re-
pent. Hath he said, and shall he not
do it ? or, hath he spoken, and shall
he not Drake it good ?
A mother's babe was dead. For
strength and comfort she fell back on
the promises of God. And when ask-,
ed by her pastor if she found support
from them, she replied, "What are
the promises for, if not for such a
season as this ?"
A poor boy, when as"ked what he
did when in sore trouble, answered,
"I fall flat on the promises."
A dark cloud hovered over the
prospects of a father. For a few
days he bore up under the burden,
and then his strength failed. Re-
tiring early he slept soundly, and
waked at early dawn. The weight
was still upon his mind. Conscious
of his own weakness, he laid hold
upon God, and cast his burden upon
him. As distinctly to his mind as
though by a voice from heaven, the
assurance come, "Leave it with me
and ail will be right. Years hvae
passed and all is "right."
God's past faithfulness is encourage-
ment for future trust. A mauly
youth, noticing his father's anxiety
respecting certain changes about be-
ing made in his business arrange-
ments, encouraged him with these
vvords : "You know, pa, that Provi-
dence always takes care of you."
The psalmist says : "Whoso is
wise, and will observe these things,
even they shall understand the lov-
ing-kindness of the Lord." — Chris-
tian Weekly.
For the Companion.
Is it well with tbe Boy ?
In reading over the obituary notices
of the county paper, my sympathies
were aroused, in beholding the notice of
the death of little Charlie, only son of
brother John, and sister Kate Gehr, of
Ringold, Washington county. Md. Aged
about 5 years. I was once forced to the
conclusion, that the sad fate, that took
the boy, has caused in the hearts of the
parents and grand-parents a wound that
time can never heal. Especially grand-
father Heichew, who devoted much of
his time in trying to make Charlie happy.
In reading over the notice, my recollec-
tions were carried back about fifteen
months, when it was my lot to visit the
family of brother Gehr, and while there,
sharing the hospitalities of the family, I
was much captivated with the many pe-
culiarities of little Charlie. One special
trait was the gentle submissiveness to the
wishes and demands of hia patents, lie
was an amiable and lovely boy, and was
idolized by the father and mother, and
no doubt, often employed, and fondly
embraced in the arms of the mother, as
the object to cheer the troubled mind
when c:ist down with the cares so inci-
dent to this life.
I feel in this sad hour of bereavement,
to suggest a few thoughts which should
cause the tear of sorrow to dry; and
while the inquiry which heads'this com-
munication, no doubt, naturally will of-
ten force itself to the mind, we have the
sure promises of God, that the immor-
tal principle which made Charlie so love-
ly and interesting, is now safely housed,
in the beautiful city of our God, never
more to be subjected to the fearful disease
of diphtheria, which swept him so sudden-
ly from the fond embrace of those who
loved him with that love which can only
be felt by the parent, and while you may
often be compelled to gaze on the little
arm chair, standing in the corner unoc-
cupied by one who once laid claim to it
as his own, your dear boy has joined the
heavenly choir. But will not be confined
ed to there only, for he will visit you
often. Not so much while you are en-
gaged with the busy cares of life, but in
the still hour of night, when all is wrap-
ped in silent slumbers, and all is quiet ;
then it is, that the spirit of Charlie will
visit you, to induce to come over the riv-
er, and join the happy band.
Now dear brother and sister, in conclu-
sion, allow me to admonish you, live
faithful to the cause, which you have in
early life engaged in. Remember, little
Charlie can never come to you again as
Now dear brother and sister, in conclu-
sion, allow me to admonish you, live
faithful to the cause which you have in
early life engaged in. Remember, little
Charlie can never come to you again as
you once beheld him, but the Lord
help you that you may be able to rejoice
in.the fond hope ; that ere long, you may
be able to fondly embrace your children
in the land that knows no sorrow. —
And to the grandfather let me say, Char-
lie is calling loudly unto you, to prepare
to meet him again, and while your limbs
are beginning to totter, and your gray
hairs are waivering o're the grave, in
the name of God, make haste, and delay
not, to make your return to God, who is
holding forth the means of reconciliation,
and invites all to come and possess an
assurance of a happy home beyond the
grave.
D. F. Stouffer.
Benevola, Aid.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion. r:m,i- "r ourenemie* Obi wbj
should we nut trust bis dictates.wben
his promises are true? Thai
DALE CITY, PA., JAN. 7, 1873.
I llUlllchtM Oil I ill •Till:; upon Yol-
liliK' Mm-.
By the unwearied mercies of Al-
mighty GrOd, we have been permitted
to enter -upon the threshhold of an-
other year, and to have begun its la-
bors. We will endeavor to prove
our gratefulness by layiug bold of
the duties these new favors have
brought with them. And, although,
the Lord alone knows what we shall
be able to accomplish, yet we know
and the Lord knows also, that we
feel a longing desire to be more than
ever devoted to the one great woik —
the salvation of souls, which is the
honor and glory of God ; aud it is
our prayer that the Lord may keep
the matter heavily resting upon us,
and at the same time bear us up
with our burden ; for from him must
come all power for the accomplish-
ment of good. We feel utterly inad-
equate for a task so responsible; but
we feel also that we were never in a
condition more suitable for casting
ourself entirely upon him. Pressed
down by a deep sense of the great re-
sponsibilities resting upon us ; with
all support from self removed by the
consciousness of our incapacity for
such wonderous duties, we are only
persuaded to take up the yoke, by re-
membering the omnipotent strength
of him whose arm brought us through
the arduous duties of the past. —
Through all our editorial life our
God has indeed been a present help.
'As thy days, so shall thy strength
be" was never more faithfully fulfill-
ed to any of God's most favored peo-
ple, than it has been to his unworthy
servant. Over seas ot trouble, with
waves of tbreatenings, and clouds of
evil forebodings, the Lord has safe-
ly delivered us ! Through rivers of
bitter water the Lord has led us, and
has preserved us from its poisons. —
From all our opponents the hand of
our God has delivered us, and has
added unto us the spoils from the
we
shall now yield ourself into the guid.
ing hand of the Lord trusting, if it be
his will, he will bring us safely to the
close of the volume.
With this consecration we invite
all our contributors and correspond-
ents to join. Come, brethren and
sisters, let us stand shoulder to shoul-
der, and press on in the Master's ser-
vice. A great work is before us, lay
hold upon it with cheerfulness and
pleasure, knowing that the Lord re-
wards abundantly.
A House ol our Owu.
Next to being married to tbe right per-
son, there ii nothing so important in one's
life aa to live under one's own roof.
There ia something more than a poetical
charm in the expression of the wire:
"We have our cosy house ; it i- thrice
dear to us because it is our own. We
have bought it with the savings of our
earnings. Many were the soda fountains
the confectionery, saloons, and the ne-
cessities of the market we had to pass;
many a time my noble husband denied
hhnself of oomforts, wore his old clothes.
and even patched up limits, and I, U me!
made my old bonnet do. did the plainest
cooking ; saving ,was the order of the
hour, aud to have a "home of our own"
was our united aim. Now we have it.
There is no landlord troubling us with
raising the rent, and exacting this and
that. There is no fear harbored in our
bosom that in sickness or old age we will
be thrown out of house and home. '
What a lesson do the above words
teach, and how well it would be if hun-
dreds of families would heed them, and
instead of living in rented houses, which
take a large part of their capital to fur-
ni.-h. and a quarter of their oarnings to
pay their rent, and the rest to eat ac-
cordingly, would bravely curtail expen-
se.--and concentrate their efforts on hav-
ing a ''home of their own.'' Better a cot-
tage of your own than a rented palace.
We are so well pleased with the above
that we insert it in these columns. We
do not believe in one man or family own-
ing a whole community, but it appears
to me that the Lord designed that every
family should have a little Paradise,
(Garden of Eden), in which the family
may be reared and delighted. And with
few exceptions we believe it is attainable
to all who will practice the plan laid in
the above. And we are persuaded that
many more would do so, if they could but
realize the supreme satisfaction that a
I t family would i n .■ i otb children and
parents,upon taking poaaewion of a snug
little "house of their own.'' Tbey would
all be delighted, and take sew and re-
doubled int. real in tbe family affairs.
Will not all tbe readers of ourpi]
it '! We do not wiab you to be petmriou*
nor rob yourselves or your families of any
of tbe real comforts of life That would
be "peony wiae and pound foolish." You
should have plenty of wholesome
a sufficiency of comfortable clothing, and
bedding; but all the money you spend
for sweetmeats condim ices), tea
• . and pork, is more than
wasted, giving you no stnagth, and in-
juring your bealtb< We know very well
that many poor people will say that be-
fore they would deny themselves of the
above items, tbey would do without a
home all their life. And it is safe to say
that that is the very reason that nine out
ofevery ten poor families are without a
home of their own. And we believe we
are on the safe side of truth, when you
assert thai there is not a poor family in
the country that has kept house for
twenty years that has not spent more
money for the superfluities, than would
be required to purchase a house of their
own. Think of these things, readers,
and if you are concerned, act the part
dictated by reason.
^^**> -*-^^»- —
Editorial Department.
As the editor was called away from
home, and as the time is here for going
to press, and as we do not wish to delay
and keep our subscribers in suspense, the
editorial department will be found some-
what incomplete in this number.
Tune aud Hj inn Books.
To relieve the anxiety of those who
have ordered Tune and Hymn Books, and
have not yet received them, we will in-
form them, that the books are sent out
as fast as we can get them from the bind-
ers- This is the best we can do; and it
is hoped that you will understand our
situation, and wait patiently for your
turn. We send the books just as order*
ed : first to come, first to be served. It
is no doubt somewhat unpleasant to wait
long after ordering books ; but if you keep
back your orders until wc can fill them
as soon as sent, you may have to wait a
long time.
Tkrms : Single copy fl.25, or one doz-
en, bv mail. $12.00. One dozen, by ex-
press, 10.00.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
1 Will N«ver Leave Thee nor For-
sake Thee. Heb. 13: 5.
In this world we often meet with
kind friends — with those we dearly
love — but only to leave them again,
or to be left by them ; for here there
is no meeting that knows no partiDg.
We form alliances of various kinds
and for different purposes; but all
are subject to dissolution. We lay
plans and invent schemes to accom-
plish our purposes ; but these are lia
ble to fail, and we are often doomed
to disappointment. Our brightest
hopes are seldom realized ; and our
dearest enjoyments are of short dur-
ation, and are often followed by sad-
ness, if not by remorse. We can
think of nothing earthly that will not
change, leave, or fail.
Uuder those circumstances, being
accustomed to separation, disappoint-
ment, and failure, how anxiously we
look about us for something lasting —
something durable — something per
manent ! This we may grasp in the
promise of God to his people, "I will
never leave thee nor forsake thee."
When Jacob, on his way from Beer-
sheba to Padan-aram, in his dream
saw a ladder whose top reached heav-
en, and upon which the angels of God
ascended and decended, the Lord
stood at the top of it and spake to
him, saying, "I am the Lord God of
Abraham thy father, and the God of
Isaac, * * * and, behold, I am
with thee, and will keep thee in all
places whither thou goest * * *
for I will not leave thee.''
When Moses was an hundred
and twenty years old, and near his
end, he encouraged the people and
Joshua to cross the Jordan and not
fear the nations, saying, "Be strong
and of good courage, fear not, nor be
afraid of them ; for the Lord thy God,
he it is that shall go with thee, he
will not fail thee, nor forsake thee."
And after the death of Moses, the
Lord himself encouraged Joshua, in
these words, "There shall not any
man be able to stand before thee all
the days of thy life; as I was with
Moses, so will I be with thee :
I will not fail thee nor forsake thee.
And David said, "I have been young,
and now am old.yct have I notseen the
righteous forsaken, nor his seed beg-
ging bread." So Paul said, "Let
your conversation be without covet-
ousness; and be content with such
things as ye have ; for he hath said,
I will never leave thee, nor forsake
thee."
How encouraging, how consoling,
is this promise of God ! Children of
God, seize it, store it up, you will of-
ten want it. When your friends
leave you, the Lord will not. When
your alliances are broken up, when
your associations are severed, when
your projects fail ; when hopes crum-
ble, and pleasures vanish, remember
the Lord's promise, "I will never
leave thee nor forsake thee." Think
of the word "never." Cling to it as
a drowning man would to a rope ; for
it is of inestimable worth.
Upon this J. C. Ryle aptly remarks:
"Never 1" Though your heart faints
and your are sick of self, failures and
infirmities — even then the promise
will not fail.
"Never !" Though the devil whis-
pers, "I shall have you at last ; your
faith will fail and you will be mine"
— even then God will keep his word.
"Never !" When the cold chill of
death creeps on, and friends can do
more, and you are starting on that
journey from which there is no return
— even then Christ will not forsake
you.
"Never !" When the day of judge-
ment comes, and the books are open-
and eternity is beginning — even then
the promise will bear all your weight.
Christ will not let go his hold on
your soul." B.
Sending Money-
Let it be understood clearly, that
all money sent us by Express must
be paid in full as we eannot afford to
pay express rates for transmitting
money.
Money orders must be made paya-
ble at Somerset, Penna. Dale city
is not a Money Order Office. Sever-
al orders have been" made payable at
Dale City, and all must now be re-
turned, which requires much trouble.
Overlooked.
With all our care some of our best
agents were overlooked in sending
out our Blank Lists for the present
volume. Most of these fell to work
and made out substitutes, and col-
lected iisst equal to, and some much
larger than former years. A precious
few, however felt themselves slighted
and did nothing. And in some cases
the new men into whose hands the
lists fell, have proved themselves the
very persons we were looking for.
So all in all, we believe things are
working together for good. But in
all cases where we have learned of
the omission we have afterwards sup-
plied.
Answers to Correspondents.
Credit. — We had rather take a
good subscriber on credit, who will
pay within six months, than not to
have him at all; but we would much
rather have cash in advance subscrib-
ers, even if they were not so "good"
— rich. It does appear strange some-
times that poor subscribers can pay
in advance, and good ones must have
credit. But business reveals some
strange things.
Martin Neher : One dollar pays
to No. 33 .
Samuel Cook : — Your money is
acknowledged in No. 46. The pa-
per will be sent.
Wm. Schrock : — All right we
will send the Companion.
W. H. Blough :— All right.
John J. Hershberger : — That
will do.
S. R. Zug : By paying that amount,
brother J. M. G. will have paid to
Vol. 10, No. 25.
John Forney, Sen : Cannot ac-
count for it ; but we have entered
the name for Vol. 9, and given a
credit of 50 cents.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
'.'
CORRESPONDENCE.
Oen tpe
■'.,■ BroOurhoed. W\ tor'i nim
uti i ,n/./r. <\ rr/iiiml on r>/ry communication
an i/narauttt mmvni-
caliimx or manutcript used, nut rrlurwd. All
coinmhf.itiiti'iri* for ptihUcntion s'o.uld be writ
ten u/'on «>ll«' Mlilt* of the *> e .t only.
v\.\ mm i ii Co., Ink , )
Dec. IS b, 1872. )
Trip to I'll., by John lvuisl.-y,
I long lince hud u desire to ur o
on a mission of love among t he mem-
bara in the Baal ; bat, as death
ami took mv wife away, I
pal off the trip till Oetober the "nth,
1872. I went west to Waoatab,
on the Pittsburgh r'tWaym'\- Chi-
oago Railroad; thence south, 50
west 1") or 1(1 miles
lonimunion, oa the 9th of ' >cto-
ber, at friend Jobnaon Dobbins',
lie is not a member of our church,
thoagh he is a very kind man, as
are all the family. Elder John S.
Soowberger has '.he charge of this
new district.
m there I went to the Monti-
cello church, where there was a
lore-feast on the 11th. Here I met
our esteemed brother James Quinter.
Had a very good commmunion.
On the 12th, brother Joseph Amich
was ordained to the full ministry.
Brother Quinter left on the 12th; 1
remained and had meeting. Ou the
1 3th went home with brother Jobn
S. Suowberger. Brother and sis-
ter Soowberger, sister Dillinger, and
myself, were taken to Delphi on the
14th. By 9 o'clock i>. m., we started
for Peun'a. We arrived at Altoona
ou the loth. At 7 o'clock p. M.
from .Altoona to M artinsburg.
Were taken to the Yellow; Creek
church ou the loth where there
was a communion. II ere brother
Jacob Miller has charge of the
church. Brother John Eshelinan,
Leonard Furry, Daniel Suowberger,
Samoa] Moore, and John Ileplogle
are laborers with Elder Jacob Miller,
in the Yellow Creek branch, Bedford
county, Pa. There are many num-
bers in this congregation. I think
I was told 500, and all in peace. We
sometimes hear brethren talk about a
split in the church. I see no cause
for it. I traveled among the breth-
ren and sisters for over eight weeks,
and found love and peace. May
the Lord bless and help us, that
we may so live. I thought while
traveling, if 1 would pick at every
Haw I see I would better Bti
borne. I dare not oama all 1 \ \-
ited, as it u ooM be too lengthj ;
1 will give the oburchee only.
From fellow Creek we went to
Olovei Greek branch, to a love-feast,
<ni the I Tih of Oetober, where we
any of oar dear fellow-mem-
ban. Here live Elders Qeorge and
John W. Brombangh, brother
Qeorge W. Brumbaugh and Joseph
Soowberger are in the second degree
of the ministry. Here we found all
in good order. May tbe good Lord
bless them to ever live in peace,
as we saw nothing else. Wc had
a very good love-feast. Had meet-
ing on the lsth at !> o'clock .v. M.
Wen tikcn bj brotherJohn Dillinger
to Wood-cock Valley. Lodged with
brother Daniel Brumbaugh. In the
morning of the 10th, went to Coffee
Run, took the cars to Jame's Creek,
where we met brother II. B. Brum-
baugh. Here I lirst heard from my
children after leaving home. I was
'•ery glad to hear from them. Broth-
er George Brumbaugh is the Elder
here. H. 11. Brumbaugh, Editor of
the Pilgrim, and Qeorge B. Brum-
baugh are ministers iu this arm.
As lar as I became acquainted with
them, all is peace and love. May
the God of peace be with them all,
is my prayer. Here I met with our
brother H. E. llolsinger, editor of
the Companion. Oa the 20th,
Sunday, meeting at 10 o'oclock a.
m., and also iu the evening. There
was very good attention. In the
afternoon of the 20th, brother H. E.
llolsinger delivered a discourse on
siDging; saying how we all ought
to sing understanding!}', and all
learn to sing aright. The discourse
was very good, and I do hope our
members will learn to sing. Let
all the churches get the Brethren's
Tune and hymn Book. We can
get them from brother Henry, and
it we will learn to sing from these
books, wherever we meet we will
sing together, and I do think this
will be singing understanding^ :
we will understand, and those that
hear will understand us.
Ou tbe '21st I, with brother Dan-
iel Suowberger from Yellow Creek
branch, took the cars at Pleasant
Grove, went to Bloody Run.
Lodged with brother Jacob [Linga
folder. On the 22nd, we took the
cars for Dale City. Arrived there
about 8 o'clock in the night. When
pped, the brethren condu
bail h 'iocs I [• re I thought,
• Hoa lovely I) la, and how pleasant.
If brethren will go to meal tin lr
brethren, and conduit them to their
B i d will be \s hen Jeaos
to gather bil children t< -
gather, where we will all meet, if
, B arc fail bful. Here was brother
II. R. Holsinger, editor of tbe C< n«
PANION, and brother Daniel Readily,
and others. I lodged with brother
Dr. r. .M Beaobly. Hare all mem-
ben can feel at home. In the morn-
ing of the 23rd, I visited tbe I
I'ANiu.N (Mlice ; found all in good
order. After writing a short article,
I visited the family of brother JIol-
Binger. Was very well entertained.
Thence I visited our dear old
brother Daniel Buechly, where I
tarried till time to go to the love-
feast, which commmenced at 5
o'clock p. M. Here are many mem-
bers. Here our next Annual Meet-
ing is to be held, if the Lord will.
We bad a very good communion ;
though it rained all day. The 24tb,
had a meeting at the same place in
the forenoon ; In the evening at
Dale City. Ou the 25th, returned
to Bedford, where we had a meeting.
Brother J. S. Snowberger from lnd.,
and brother Daniel Snowberger, from
New Enterprise, were along
very good order. I do think tbe
brethren ought to preach at Bedford,
as there is a desire for them to have
meeting theie. On the 20tb, went
to old brother Andrew Snowberger's,
being the Elder of Snake Spring
Valley branch. Had several meet-
ings in company with Jobn S.
Snowbarger. In this arm all is
peace.
On the 27th had a meeting in Mor-
rison's Cove- Thence I and brother
Snowberger separated ; I was taken
to brother Elder Jacob Steel's con-
gregation, by brother John Clapper.
Here 1 again found great kindness. —
May the Lord bless them. Brother
Henry Clopper, and his son John,
were speakers with brother Steel. In
this church we had several meetings.
Brother John S. Snowberger came
here to assist in preaching. We had
good order and attention.
Next I was taken by brother Levi
Ileplogle back to Yellow Creek the
second time. Had several more
meetings. ID re I again met with
my compauy from lnd., I. S.
Snowbargrer. Then we went to
10
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Clover Creek, and had some more
meetings. Here I and my company
from Ind. took the parting hand,
and I weut to James' Creek, where
1 remained till the morning of the
12th of November; thence started
in company with a young friend,
J. P. Brumbaugh, for Huntingdon.
Missing the train for Philadelphia, I
tarried with brother Andrew B.
Brumbaugh M. D. The night of the
12th, I aud friend J. P. Brumbaugh
took the train for Philadelphia. We
got to Philadelphia in the morning
of the 13th at 8 o'clock. Stopped
with brother C. Custer. The old
sister is a mother indeed. We re-
mained in the city till iu the after-
noon, then went to Germantown.
Visited brother Davis Younce.
Found them all well. I and brother
Younce visited the most of the mem-
bers in Germantown. I was there
from the 13th till the 16th, had one
meeting. Thence I went back to
the members in Philadelphia, had
two meetings, stayed till the 19th.
Thence I went to Eld. Moses
Miller's congregation.Mecbanicsburg,
Pa. Found all well. Had three
meetings at Mechanicsburg. While
in this arm brother Miller was
with me all the time, visiting the
members. I enjoyed it much.
Brother Samuel Mohler was with
us part of the time. May the Lord
bless the dear members for their
love shown to me.
Next I went to McVeytown,
Mifflin county, Pa. In this arm
lives Elder Joseph Hanawalt, here
I attended eight meetings. We had
good order. All is peace and love.
Here I received the sad news of the
death of my dear sou-in law ; and
my enjoyments ended, in part, as
my mind was at home all the time,
though the members were very good
to me, and comforted me. May
God bless them for it.
On the 29th, I left here for
James' Creek, where I attended
two more meetings, and one at
Coffee Run. Stayed till the 30th
of December, then left for home.
Reached home safely, thank God.
Pound all well, but felt sorry
that I could not find all again as I
had left them ; but I do believe if
we all are faithful unto death, we
will meet them all again.
On the evening of the fifth our
meetings commenced. Brother James
O^uinter was expected, but did not
come. Brethren Jesse Calvert and
O. W. Miller labored for us. One
was added by baptism, and we do
think there will be many more be-
fore long. May the Lord grant it
to be so is my prayer, and may he
bless the brethren for their labor of
love. Brother Jesse Calvert thinks
he can't go east, to Pa., till after the
middle of January, if then ; and
my members say I must not travel
so much till we get more help in
the ministry. Come to us, dear
brethren, as we love to have breth-
ren come to visit us.
I will now say to all my dear
brethren and sisters, and yoar dear
and kind children, and all that I was
with, that I never traveled that I
enjoyed myself as well as I did this
time. I was gone from home over
eight weeks ; was in large cities and
in many towns ; and I was well all the
time, found few sick in my journey,
bad no abuse fiom any, saw but
two that I thought were intoxicated ;
and I truly errjoyed myself very
much till I heard of the death of
brother John Hoover. He was
elected to the ministry the same
time I was, and labored faithfully
with us. Now I will say to all
that I saw aud was with, may God
our Heavenly Father bless and
keep you, and us all, in the path of
duty, till we will have to bid adieu
to all on earth, and then bring us all
together again, where we can stay
together forever, is my sincere
prayer. I hope the members will
bear with me for not giving all the
places I visited.
Farewell till we shall meet
again.
John Knisely.
Report ot Main Mission.
Dear Brethren and Sisters : Our
last report was written at the house
of friend Samuel Burns, on Satur-
day, the 30th day of November, 1872.
On that evening we had an appoint-
ment at the Wharf meeting-house ;
but it being quite a wintery day, we
were persuaded not to turn out, as no
hearers would be there, nor any one
to make fire. So, we tarried another
night with the family, enjoyed good
rest and good accommodations.
December 1st. This morning the
sky was clear, but the air cold ; but
gradually it became more pleasant.
Meeting at 11a. m. at the Wharf
meeting-house. Here for the first
.time we had the pleasure of meeting
Eld. Horace Washburn, (Free-will
Baptist.) He is about seventy-six
years of age ; had come some dis-
tance that day expecting to see us.
He listened to the word preached
with more than ordinary attention ;
and after we were through, he bore
quite an honorable testimony to what
he had heard, and to the truths of
the Gospel in general. Such testimo-
nies from such men are very encour-
aging; especially when in a strange
land and among strangers. PJld. W.
H. Clark also met us another time
here.
Here we bade farewell to some dear
christian friends. The crystal tears
were seen sparkling in the eyes as
they held our hands with almost a
death-grasp, and desiring our prayers.
This evening had been announced as
our last, or farewell-meeting, for the
time, at the house of friend John
Milton Adams. So, by the way, we
stopped in with Elder Dennis, aud
once more took dinner with them ;
and after a short conversation we
took leave of them and repaired to
the place of meeting.
At an early hour the usual num-
ber of hearers were gathered in. For
our farewell discourse we read Acts
20 : 17-38, but chiefly based our re-
marks on verse 32. AVith what de-
gree of ability the Lord endured us
to labor, is not for us to say ; but one
thing we are quite sure of, that at
this place we bade farewell to a num-
ber who were almost persuaded to
be christians, (such as we are,) and
who we fondly hope will become such
ere long. Thus ended our labor of
four weeks (including five Sundays)
in the state of Maine — very pleasant
all through, with the exception of
one jar alluded to before; but even
that we hope will result in good,
though unpleasant at first.
On Monday morning we were cour-
teously conveyed to the depot by those
whose horses could be used. Friend
Thomas Rowe conveyed brother
Longanecker, and J. M. Adams, our
host, conveyed me. This evening
we landed at Boston, enjoyed a good
night's rest at the Arlington house.
December 3. To-day from Boston
to New York. Took up quarters
again at the Merchants Hotel, enjoy-
ed a good night's rest, and at 9 A. m.
were on our way to Myerstown, via
Allentown and Reading, arrived at
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
11
8 p M.,and were met by brother John
llcrr, who conveyed ns to bia bouse,
where Mid. J. '/.uu awaited oar erriv-
ul, utul greeted as with a very warm
welcome. Tnut night wee spent
very pleasantly with the family.
Dxcxmbkb 5. To-daj at 10( I'clock
ami in the evening were appointments
at the Tnlpehoe%en meeting-house
Sere we took up the German lan-
guage, which at Bret was rather un-
pleasant, but soon seemed natural
again.
At 2 i>. m. it had been arranged to
meet for the purpose of giving some
account of our mission, and of an-
swering such questions, relative to
the people with whom we labored as
migbt be prepared. Some had been
ol the opiuion that we should have
st yed longer, but when they heard
our explanation they were all satis-
fied of our course.
DxOKXBEB t'>. To-day were two
appointmeuts for public worship, and
one for counsel, at the Heidleburg
meeting-house. We had very pleas-
ant andi nteresting meetings with our
dear brethren and sisters here, and
hope our labors were not in vain.
DlQIMBBB 7. Were conveyed to
Myerstown and soon found ourselves
at the city of llarrisburg, where we
bad to take the parting hand. Broth-
er Longanecker took the southern
train tor Gettysburg at 11 : 50 .v. U .,
and I at 1 : 30 took the western for
Martinsburg, where I landed at 9 i\
m. Lodged with brother Isaac afetz-
ker,
DlOKMBXB 8. Meeting at Martins-
burg. Oh, how glad I felt at again
meeting with my dear brethren and
sisters ! After meeting I made my
way home, and found that my wile
had been suffering with a sore leg for
several weeks, and since I am home
it had become worse again. It as-
sumes somewhat of the nature and
appearance of erysipelas ; but know-
ing ones say it is not. At this time
it is much better; hope it may soon
be all right. I enjoyed the best of
health, all the time, while away. On
Sunday evening, after reachiug home,
1 felt a hoarseness ; on Monday I
went to see our children in these
parts, hoarseness increased, and by
Tuesday morning I had a violent
cough, cold and hoarseness. I think
that I coughed more during the last
week than in five years past, togeth-
er. Hope it may not amount to any-
thing serious.
Gk.nkku. Bkmahks A Nil Inc.. km\-
no n .
Owing to the change of schedule
OB our branch road, which went in-
to effect on the morning of the 28th
of October, 1 missed tho morning
traiu, aud therefore did not reach Mv-
erstown until next day between six
and .-even a. \i. This, however did
not discourage any of the plans; for
I had sent on a dispatch that 1 was
on the way. It was planned that
we should go ou to the city of New
York, and lodge there. About '.i : :: I
we were again at the depot, and iu
good time we were iu the empire citv.
Next day was laid off to see us in
the city of Boston ; and so it did in
good time to take up quarters: found
a good resting place.
Next day was calculated to land
us at Skowhegan, the terminus of
that branch of rail-road. This point
we also made, but somewhat late in
the evening. The general appear-
ance of the state of Maine, to a Penn-
sylvania^ especially one that has
seen the garden of the west, is not
very enticing. At the same time
we have plenty of lands in Pennsyl-
vania, even worse than theirs. A'ery
excellent quarries of grey granite
stone are found. Beautiful streams
of clear water interline the state, and
afford power for manufactories of
various kinds, thus giving employ-
ment to thousands of hands. Timber
is mostly different kinds to what we
have here. The hardy oak is hardly
found, white oak, not at all : spruce,
(ir, cedar, white pme, white birch,
white maple, bass (lynn,) ash of dif-
ferent kinds : mostly all soft wood.
They grow a good many apples, but
not much other fruit. Spring wheat
is raised to some extent, but very lit-
tle Fall wheat. Corn "yellow flint.'
does weil. Potatoes, beans, and
pumpkins do well. So does timothy.
In the summer of 1871 the drought
was very severe, and then the grass
hoppers hecame so numerous, that
they, in a manner.destroyedeverything.
Many a farmer did not harvestja hand-
ful. So, in the fall, they had to 'sacrifice
their stock, or see it starve. But Nod
blessed them last season with food ;
so that we see no real want anywhere:
but we taw liberality bestowed upon
entire strangers — readiness to divide
those blessings with others which
made our very hearts rejoice, iu an-
ticipation oi the time when the Mas-
ter will say : "Inasmuch as ye have
done unto one of the least of I
m\ brethren, ye have done it unto
mi- "
There are some different habits,
customs, and orders noticable ; togeth-
er with some local peculiarities, which
cbai ity forbids me to report
We were well entertained and cur-
ed IU-, by tboee d<ar people of differ-
ent persuasions and creeds. We found
them an intelligent, moral, sociable,
indu-trious, frugal, peaceful and truth-
loving people; mostly well versed iu
the word of truth. I have said, and
am not ashamed to let the expression
go before them, that of many of them
the testimony of the angel to Corne-
lius, seems right in place : "One that
feared God, which gave much alms
to the people, and prayed to God al-
ways." To some af the.-e noble
Christian qualities we can testify; yet
as a Cornelius, after having testimo-
ny of those qualities, still had need
of further instruction. . It is by no
means claimed that that those peo-
ple are instructed to perfection in ev-
ery respect, neither do they claim it
themselves ; but they seem as anxious
for further instruction as any cla.-s i !'
people well can be; hence would at-
tend church from time to time.
We attended thirty-thrie meetings
during our mission ; never bad large
crowds, but regular hearers. Owing
to the horse disease and much wet,
our labors were confiened to a small
compass, which at first we much re-
gretted, but now believe it to have
been a blessing ; for we thereby learn-
ed that by peseverence an interest can
be awakened, which we would not so
readily learned, had our labor been
more divided. The interest increas-
ing gradually, with every meeting,
until the cold New England winter
set in, and as said before the horse
disease still raging, those that could
not wade the snow could not attend.
So we concluded best to come home
and see how the seed will grow, in
that northern region of our dear
America. Thus we left them in care
of the great shepherd to watch over
them, and thus I leave you dear
brethren and sisters, after thanking
you for the aid afforded us by your
prayers, which aid was manifestly
felt by us. And as those dear ones
strongly urged us to them remember
them in our prayers : I extend the
appeal to all who feel an interest in
Zion's welfare. D. M. Holsinoer.
Clover Creek, Pa., December 19//i,
12
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Dec. 15th, 1872.
Brother Hoi-singer: Two long
months have passed since we receiv-
ed a copy of the Companion. Two
long months have passed since we
look our line of march westward from
the Fairview congregation, Uuion-
ville, Appanoose county, Iowa, to
make our home among strangers ;
leaving brethren and sisters, leaving
friends and relations, and many kind
neighbors, to fight the world alone.
Need I say alone ? Not entirely, I
hope. There are a few members in
this county, but we have no organi-
zation, and no preacher. Need I tell
you that we are lonesome ? Xow
what we most desire is some one to
preach for us. There was an organ-
ization in this county, but they have
nearely all left, which leaves a vast
field for some speaker. Many, since
we have come, have expressed a de-
sire to join our church, if they but
had an opportunity. Will not some
one come to our assistance, when
1,here are so many that desire it ?
And now let me give you some en-
couragement. As the Companion
has already proved a success, try to
let it prove a greater one ; and may
the gospel truths contained therein
be the salvation of many souls. Give
us a word of encouragement in our
lonely homes. We bid you adieu.
Yours in brotherly love.
J. F. Williams.
All we can now think of to say to
by way of encouragement, is to per-
severe. Honest efforts will always
be rewarded. In the abscence of a
minister, do not forget that you have
with you that which makes and finds
all true ministers, namely the Word
of the Lord. Study it, and get up
sermons and preach them to yourself.
It is a pleasant, and very profitable
exercise-
Burned out— Help Needed.
Dear brethren and sisters, our dear
brother Lyman Grove and family,
have met with a sad misfortune in
having their house burned.and almost
all they bad. Particulrrs of the case
about as follows : brother Grove left
home in July or August, 1812 ; went
to Clay county, Neb., purchased a
piece of land with a house and some
other improvements on it ; then wen'
back for his family. Started witu
a team fur his new home, Sept. 9th,
and after about seven weeks of te-
dious travel, arrived at bis journey's
end only to find his house lying in
ashes. He had shipped all his goods
by rail. Among the burned goods,
were a new cooking stove, farming
implements, and many other articles :
all was gone.
Dear brethren and sisters, do we
want anything'more to draw out our
sympathy, and show that sympathy
by sending the necessary means by
which]their wants, in this trying hour
may be relieved. Think of our dear
brother and sister without a house,
without a home, no place to go to,
not even a relative to speak to or to
drop a tear of sympathy for them : no
place to hide from the cold chilly
winds of the treeless plains of Ne-
braska: When you and your chil-
dren are comfortably shut in your
warm rooms, think of them and their
little children sbiverin? in the cold,
without a house to shelter them from
the howling storms. Look around
you and see what you can do, you
that will relieve suffering. Brother
Groves' means are limited, and he had
put nearly all into his lands. He
wrote to rae saying he would be glad
to ?et a little help. They are both
industrious members. I would sug-
gest to each housekeeper, that they
lay this matter before their respec-
tive congregations, and urge a speedy
action. A few cents from each one
would go for to relieve them in their
present dilemma. I would also sug-
gest that all sums of five dollars and
over, be sent in registered letter, di-
rected to brother Grove. All letters
registered or otherwise, express, or
poods by freight, should be sent
plainly marked, to Lyman Grove,
Harvard, Clay Co., NebrazlTr.
References : Elder Geo. W, Cripe,
Warsaw, Ind.
Elder Jonas Umbaugh, Pierceton,
Ind.
N. C. Workman,
Sciola, Toica.
Notes ot Travel.
J. S. FLORY.
Nov. 15th. Took the train at
Falls of Kanawha early in the
morning, arrived at Coal's Mouth
in due time. Brother P. A. Fisher's
little son came to meet me with
a horse. Arrived at brother Fish-
er's, Putnam county, in the evening.
Next day, in company with brother
Fisher and daughter, went to Sand
Turk scliool-houso, Lincoln county ;
t.vo meetings same day, one next
day at same place. In the evening,
meeting at friend Dings'. Next day,
meeting at Sugar Tree school-house,
and at friend Davis', on Turkey
creek.
Next day, 19tb, meeting at Mt.
Moriah church, and at Mrs. Alfords'.
20th, meeting at Elizabeth church.
21st, meeting at Island Creek, and at
Upper Falls of Coal. 22nd, went
to Mouth of Coal, was met by
brother 0. Perry, who took me to
bis home. Meeting at night, at
Rose Yalley school-house; also
next day, at 11 a. m , at night at B.
meeting-house, at Two mile, Ka-
nawha county. 24th, Sunday, two
meetings at Lynn school-house. 25th,
meeting at Robison's sohool-house,
at 11 a. m., at night in the city of
Charleston. Next day, 26tb, at 2
p. m. , left on the cars, arrived at
home at 11 o'clock at night, and
found all well. Had eighteen meet-
ings. There was much interest
manifested; eight souls were willing
to unite with the church, some of
whom were baptized in the icy
waters. To all who were so kind
as to assist me on my way, and
administer to my wants, I tender
my most gratefu. thanks, and hope
the Lord will abudantly bless them
for their love and kindness. As
su<;h 1 found them wherever I went,
and the brethren were not willing
that the servant should go a "war-
ring" at his own charge. Those
that have just set ot on the way,
some of whom are in the bloom of
youth, I hope will run with patience
and delight the race set before
them ; so that, if we all hold out
faithful to the end, we may meet in
the blessed mansion of heavenly
glory.
—a ■»-— -^-
Norristown, Pa.
Brother Holsinger : — As you so-
licit church news, and as it always
rejoiceth my heart to hear of the
prosperity of Zion, I will try to
give you a few items of news, from
this part of God's Moral Vineyard.
We held a love-feast here
on the 2nd of November,
and I can truly say we had a feast
of fat things in the presence of the
Lord. The strangers present on the
occasion and also the principal
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
19
inger, from Cumberland, and brotb-
(i \\ illlam Hartzler from Daopbin
county. They presented the truth
with power and in demonstration of
the Spirit, and as I believe, with
good results, as we bad the pleas-
ore to see two pr< i mis le 1
into tbe liquid stream to be buried
with Chris! Id baptism, a few weeks
ml there are still others that
we beliei e w ill c >me boi d. So you
see the Ark of the Lord is still mov-
1 hope the good Lord may
still continue on this good work,
thai many may yet be made willing
to turn from the error of their ways,
while it is yet called day; the nigh I
is coming wherein no man can work.
Bo my dear brethren and sisters in
the Lord, lei us nil try to be faithful
In the discbarge of our several du-
ties io the vineyard of our Lord,
for we nil have a work to perform
j\ trying to win souls for Christ, bo
that when that good shepherd Bball
appear we may also appear with him
in glory.
If any of our denr brethren, ei-
ther in English or German, should
travel this way, please do not for-
get us, as we are very glad to have
thebrethren Btop with us. We are
only one hours ride in the ears from
Philadelphia. All are invited.
Wm. C. Cl.EMMER.
— — — ^^a>.»- «♦ g^aw - ■ — ,
Dee. lGth, is;.'.
Brother Henry: — I notice in
Companion .No. 4!>. current volume,
J. B. Shoemaker requesting brother
J. Wise to give some information
concerning a man by the name of
L. E. Smith. I know a son of a
respectable family, close neighbors
to me, by that name. He was bap-
tized in the Clear Creek church
about seyen years ago. lie re-
mained in the Clear Creek church
about two years. The church gave
him a letter and then he went west,
and remained west for about five
years. Then he came back to
Huntington church. While be was
west he was correspoding with a
er of our church, whom
we esteem very highly. He catr.e
here about the 20th of last Decem-
ber, and the last day of December
be married the aforesaid sister.
She lived with him about three
months and then she It ft him. He
is ab< ut 28 years old. He promised
speakers were brother Daniel Hol-
burch here ti letter of recom-
mendation, but did ii"' present it
vet. He left, 1 think some time in
August, we do not know where be
is. It Is reported that he is in Stark
•\ ,» >hio.
fid UtTI.N IIoKK.
Huntington, find.
BeOTHBR Hkniiy : I wi-h to tl
you of a sad accident which occored
a few we«ks ago with an old brother
in Christ, which put an end to his
mortal life. His name is David Sol-
lenberger, formerly of Pennsylvania,
coming west from Morrison's Cove,
and taking up his home with his Ron
in Dupage county. Ills., near Nap-
ersville. A few months ago he
B visit to some relatives in Iowa.
on his return after safely landing
from the cars, after dark, it appears,
he started home, walking on the track,
and in a very short time was over-
taken by a passenger engine which
killed him instantly.
I think brother Sollenberger ha«
been a member quite a longtime.
Thus ended his life and career on
earth. He was about seventy-six
yean old. .May bis ashes rest in
peace, until resurrected to a glorious
immortality.
Yours Fraternally,
Jacob Cromer.
(Cleanings.
Brother Henry : We also have a
very poor sister who loves to read
the Companion, if you think you can
afford to send tbe paper to her, and
risk getting anything for it, you can
do so, and I will try to induce some
oue to help to pay for it. I have paid
for some in such cases since the Com-
panion has been paying its visit ; and
I expect to continue as far as I am
able.
T. D. Lyon.
We can afford to run the risk, as
there is very little risk to run. The
poor sister has rich brethren not far
from her, and they will, no doubt, at-
tend to her wants.
Brother Henry : What shall I do?
all my shelves, drawers and boxes
are full of Companions, Visitors
dicaiors, Pilgrims, and a few Pious
Youths. I have no place to put them.
How would it do if tbe brethren and
sisters would put them up carefully
and ship them across the seas into
the Old Countries ? Wouldn't that 1 8
spreading tbe (Jospel? I think eo.
What do you say.
Cathabini I ' IB.
Vcp, we agree with you ; but think
our brethren and Bisters ci aid accom-
plish more in the gi od cause by .-ow-
ing them broadcast throughout our
own land. Let those who have a
redundancy try it, and they will real-
ize that some good will be accom-
plished, and that our lists will be
largely increased.
i ■«•-»■ ■
Query*
Will some brother reconcile the
three evangelists in their reference to
the two thieves upon their crosses ?
Wattb. 27 : 38, "Then were there two
thieves crucified with bim." Verse II,
"The thieves also, which were cruci-
fied with him, reviled him." Mark
15 : 32, "And they that were crucified
with him reviled him." Luke -2.'> : 89,
and one of the malefactors which were
hanged railed on him," Baying, "If
thou be Christ, save thyself and us."
We are often told by ministers of the
gospel, who preach much about the
thief on the cross, that he was saved.
Luke says one reviled him ; .Matthew
says the two cast the same in his
teeth ; and Mark says they both re-
viled him. How is it ?
J. J. Cover.
<iuery.
Will some brother give an expla-
nation on Acts 9th chapter, and "th
verse, which reads as follows, "And
the men which journeyed with him
stood speechless, hearing a voice,
but seeing no man,." Acts 22d, and
9tb, "And they that were with me
saw indeed the light and were afraid,
but they heard not the voice of him
that spake to me."
As broxher II. Pv. II. has given the
Pious Youth a space in the C. I
we will propose a question to its
young readers. Who will answer?
What is the first prayer in the Bible?
E. It. Sutler.
Hollidaysburg, Pa.
Who will be so obliging as to ex-
plain and answer the following query
through the columns of tbe C. P. C?
"1 robbed other chuches, taking
waSes of them, to do vou service.''
2 Cor. 11 : 8-
Jokathan StrrLEB.
li
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Correction.
In obituary notice of Daniel C.
Cripe, in No. 12. read, nearly two
years in the ministry, instead of
'nearly twelve year?.''
The District meeting of Kansas and
Nebraska will be held at Falls City,
Neb. on Monday, May 5th, 187:1.
On the 28th of November, by C. A. Brant,
Mr. E. Mc.Clure.of Somerset county, Pa.,
formerly of Westmoreland, to Miss Ann
Woodward of Fro:tburg. Md.
E. Walker.
MARR ^E D .
October 10th, at 7 a- m., by tha under-
signed, at his residence, Mr. Robert LlNCH
an d sister Mary Ellen Mash.
December ]2th, at 12 m , by the same, at
the residence cf the bride's parents, brother
John Edward Hollinger ana sister Mart
Catharine Shenk, daughter of brother Mar-
tin Shenk.
On the same day. by same, at 3 p. m., at
csidenee of the bride's parents, Mb. wil-
SOH KLINK CHOtCK, son of brother Christian
Choick, end Miss El zabeth Stout, daugh-
ter of brother Michael Stout, all of Upper
Cumbeiland district.
DiNiEL Hollinger.
DIED.
We admit no poetry under any circumstan
ces in connection with Obituary Notices. We
wish to use all alike, and we could not inscit
verses with all.
In the Elk Lick branch, Somerset
county, Pa., November 3d, Catharine
CheisTNER, daughter of friend Jacob and
Caroline, aged 4 months and 6 clays. Fu-
neral sermon on the 4th at 2 P. M., by
the writer, from 2 Sam. 12 : 19-23. Oh,
may it be a warning to the parents, that
they may turn from death unto life.
Joel G-nagy.
In the Concmaugh branch, Cambria
county, Pa., on the 24th of November,
brother Joseph Funk, aged 07 years, 8
months and 9 days. Disease, dropsy.
Funeral service by brother "William Byers
and the writer. Jos. S. Burkhart.
At the residence of Alexander Cruik-
shank, I jec county. Iowa, September 7th,
brother Samttel SEARS, aged 48 .years,
ii months, and 21 days. Disease, conges-
tion of the lungs. S. A. Garber.
In the Otter Creek congregation, Macou-
pin Co., Nov., 22ud. sister Elizabeth Rif-
FETj aged 23 years, 5 montks, and 18 days.
She was consoit of brother Noah Riffey; and
daughter of broth" r John and Maiy Garst.
Bhe left a sorrowing husbard to mourn l.er
loss ; but he need not sorrow witlrout. hope.
She obeyed her Master's call in her early
days, and lived and died a consistent mem-
ber. Disease, Typhoid pneumouia. Fun-
eral occasion improved by brethren Henry
Brubaker and* J. W. Harsbbarger, Horn
Matt. 24 : 44, to an attentive congregation.
Isaac H. Christ.
Fell asleep in Jesus, December the I8'h,
Bister Lovina Makqcadend, wife of Friend
George Marquadend,aged3i. years, 4 mouths,
and 24 days. Funeral service by brother
8tephen Ilildebrand, and the writer. We
rest in the assurance that our loss is her
great gain. David Hildebhand.
In Lee County, 111., Rock River congrega-
tion, December the 12tli brother JACOB
BUCK, formerly from Montgomery county,
Pa., aged 77 years, 3 months, and S3 days.
He Wa6 confined to his bed for over 4 y-ars,
by a stroke of palsy. He bore his affliction
with christian patience. Never a muriner or
complaint escaped his lips, during his long
illness. He left an aged widow, and a large
circle of friends, to mourn, but not as those
that have no hope, believing that their lo6s
is his eternal gain.
[ Visitor please copy.]
Also in the same congregation, Nov.,
27th, little WILLIE BUCK, son of brotlnr
Chilion and Mary Buck, aged 3 yeirs, 1
month, and 14 days.
Funeral occasion improved from Revela-
tions 14: 12, 13, by the brethren.
Daniel Dierddrff.
In the Upper Canawago branch, Adams
Co., Pa , Nov.,27ih, JERMIAH LATSHAW,
aged 83 years, 7 months, and 23 days. Fun-
eral discourse by Eld. Adam Brown, and
the writer.
Also Dec., 7th, in same church, MINNIE
MAY, infant daughter of James and Addie
BROWN, aged 2 months.
Also Dec-, 7th, our friend JACOB
BROWN, aged 82 years, 9 months, and 25
days. Funeral discourse by the Brethren.
Also Dec., 17th, brother WM. PICKING,
aged 77 years, 1 month, and 26 days. Fun-
eral discourse by the Brethren.
Also Dec., 17th, in the same church,
LYDIA GRACE BARE, only daughter of
brother Daniel B. and Maggie Bare, aged 2
years, 3 months, and 17 days. Funeral dis-
course by Eld. Adam Brown and the writer.
Peter B. Rauffman.
Dec, 3rd, in the Lower White Oak branch,
Lancaster Co., Pa., sister AMANDA SELL-
ERS, wife of brother Peter Sellers, aged 48
years, 1 month, and 6 days. Her disease
was cancer at the breast. She suflered much,
but she bore with christian patience, and
when she felt that the time of her departure
was at hard, she made choice of Elders
David Gerlack, Benjamin Eby, and t:^e
writer, to preach at her funeral. She then
fully resigned herself to the will of the
Lord, and in her dying moments, 1 ft the
strongest evidence of a glorious immortality,
She leaves a husband and four daughters, io
mourn their loss, which to her is a great
gain. The family could scarcely be recon-
ciled were it not for the words of the Apos-
tle, 2 Cor. 7 : 10- On the 6th, her remains
were followed to their last resting place, at
the Brethren's meeting house near Manheim,
by a large concourse, who mourn the los6 of
an affectionate wife, a kind mother. A con-
sistent and praise-worthy member, has gone
to her rest.
Funeral services from 2 Cor. 4 : 17, 18 ; 5 :
1, by the aforesaid brethren.
Daniel Hollinger.
In Fayette Co., W. Va., Dec., lst.SALLIE
JOHNSON, daughter of brother Hiram and
sister Lydia Johnson, aged 3 years and 5
months. Disease, diphtheria. Little Sallie was
a lovely child, but God has called her home
to be a singing angel in glory. The parents
have a bright j wel gone before. May that
thought help them acd us to live ''Nearer
to thee my God." J. 8. Flory.
T 1ST OF MONKYS RECEDED for
Jj SUBSCRIPTION, BOOK8, etc.
James Harden,
Hiram Musselman,
T. A. Swinehart
Jacob Miller,
George Kring,
Jos Maugans,
Theodore H. Stevenson,
Joel Flory,
Phcbe Davis,
William Merrill,
Daniel D. Miller,
Elias Weitzel,
Ephriam Gochnour,
J. B. Shoemaker,
Jacob Mohler,
Martin Nehcr,
J. J. Meyers,
G. L. Snider,
Leah Replogle,
A. D. Switzer, (per J. A. Miller.
Moses Keim.
John Hollinger,
S. P. Miller,
Alexander Holsinger,
David Bothrock,
Williain Schrock,
S. B. Stuckv,
D. B. Martin,
E. J- Bloush,
Philip Shelly,
Michael Swangor,
Daniel Forney,
E. G- Zug,
Amanda Noel,
Jacob Stehman,
Sarah Stem,
D- II . Biddlesparger,
Jer.M. Miller,
Susannah Dunn,
Solomon Cogan,
George Paul,
George V. Kollar,
Clement Tirimmer,
David D. Daily,
John Mapel,
Jacob Swinger,
John Deihl,
W. H. Blough,
J. M. Harshbarger,
S- A. Shaver,
William Leatherman,
Robert McClintic,
David Crofford,
Isaac M- Garber,
George Nauele,
J. B. Nicola;
Jane Marquis,
J. C. Wolf,
E. W. Stoner,
John Porter,
Samuel Ryman,
John J. Hershbergcr,
$3
21 30
1
50
50
1
50
1
60
3
10
.".
00
2
00
J
75
1
50
1
GO
•>
00
25
00
21
7. j
1
00
1
50
1
50
1
51 1
1
50
2
00
I
50
I
50
1
15
1
50
•
Oil
1
50
1.)
5
7")
3 00
1
GO
1
60
6 00
1
50
1
50
]
50
1
;.o
1!
;,o
1
CM
1
50
15
00
9 00
1
50
4
50
6
20
6
00
18
50
3
50
*•
i
:,o
4 50
5
00
1
60
4
30
8
10
1
65
1
45
9
60
3
20
75
1 50
6 95
5 55
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
[6
Mary V Rod* -
Joaiab rlocbstetlor,
.1: b 1'. Wi aver,
Levi Miller,
Samuel Bock,
Annie < taks,
Mary EL Charles,
( 'hnstian I lildebraod,
Win. Reddich,
Samuel J. Liscngood,
.1. P. Ncher,
J. U. SliDRluflF,
Roea Kahil angfa
David Ausherman,
.1. 1. Robison,
Aaron Ulrey,
Daniel Sheller,
Joseph K. Bowser,
Joseph J. Hoover,
Eli Stoner,
Jeremiah Katherman,
James K. Davis,
Martin Row,
<i. Arnold,
B V. Swinehart,
Henry Clapper,
David Fulta,
Thomas Major,
Aaron Snyder.
Mark Minser.
Jacob Schmncker,
Dorinda Dawson,
George Brumbangb,
George W, liver.
Jonathan ^ arner,
Nancy li. Swihart,
Joseph Fritz,
Abraham Bender.
Josiah Custer
Daniel J. Hetriok,
Jacob 1>- l.ivcngood,
Jac. M. Lichty,
Margaret Deardorff,
Israel W. Emrk h,
Wendell Henry,
B. P. Bowser,
S. P. Behm,
J. K. Pfauta,
John K. Zook;
Joseph Studebaker
D R Leatlierman3 00
Sarah L'ckron
Jacob Friday
Jacob Bahr
Belle Ripple
Mrs L Arthur
S C 8howalter
J Holsopple
J Mi shier
J B Light
J n Frnntz
A Crumpacker
D Schtuck
Henry Bender
Isaac Kulp
1) G Hendricks
Daniel Moser
$1
1
6
II
1
I
15
I
T
22
■ >
3
1
S
5
I
29
4
1
11
1
1
•>
1
1
J
1
11
1
I
2
.;
1
3
5
3
2
T
i
4
1
3
1
a
:;
5
:;
l
6
19
1 50
1 60
a as
1 60
4 50
Eld C Wenger 14 SO
C R Paige
S Hetriek
J P Lichty
8 Flory
J C Thompson
John L Shaeffer
John Shuss
Jacob B Neff
1 50
Josiah Berkley
John Knisely
i) Hildebrand
8 11 Martin
Henry Frnntz
8 A Maust
H H Harnley
Isaac Royer
Henry Keller
Kline & Ceil
John H Schrock 1
Joseph Holder 14
D P Long 6
Thomas D Lyon 1
(4 Brubaker 3
D N Yothers 4
Michael Domer 1
R B Reigert 1
Andrew Soladay 1
Harriet E Fox 1
Sarah Saunders 1
Jesse Hie6tand 3
J P Barnes
R R Royer 1
Joseph Rupert
3 35 John D Gnagy
50
20
75
50
50
75
50
00
20
(Ml
50
50
30
50
In
in
50
00
7.7
00
75
50
no
30
l'ii
20
,,,
7".
25
50
:,n
50
:,n
on
.-,(.)
.-,11
00
l'ii
00
Tii
.-,n
7' |
00
60
00
80
98
tit)
60
(0
76
S3
95
90
so
60
00
90
:,o
fO
fill
60
60
60
50
60
GO
00
San. ml Smith i
11, nry K inr
.1 R Byerlf
Win Kertner i SO
i \ Bugle 11 oo
Mi- k Landii 1 50
John II Meyers 16 00
,\ omex i 50
It Qoa 1 00
. bhtafflu 3 10
JohD Kvcr.tl 8 10
Jacob Barrick 1 60
.1 M Mill.r 78
(, Hochstetler 1 50
Daniel May '■ 60
r Me vers 18 K0
J M Thomas 1 60
I.ydia Moycr 1 98
M' Klmmel 3 00
C Swihart 1 00
Ezra Kiteh 1 50
D B Teeter 8 60
S A Bowmam 3 $5
I N Crosawalt l Co
A \V Blauch 1 50
Sarah M\.r 1 50
1) .1 Myers 18 00
P Hotterd o 4'J
Wm Gulp 75
Robert Beard 7 50
A Fit /water 1 50
S C Keim 13 00
Mi- It Boyle 18 50
J Casselbcrry 1 60
B Miller 1 50
J 8 Thomas 8 25
Mi- N K Zook 1 50
John Shook 1 75
John Moomaw 1 60
N Holsopple 6 15
Michael Hohf 2 85
I W Brady 1 50
D Forman 1 50
S D Martin 1 50
Annie E Stoler 1 50
Leah (4 Marrow 2 85
D Hildebrand 5 10
Land on We6t 1 00
M Sehrack 3 75
Samuel Book 5 70
Sol Q Arnold 8 25
W AMaust 1 50
Wm M'Wharter 3 30
J 8 Ktizer 3 CO
Wm Meek 1 50
R Graybill 8 CO
Phil lip Hoiler 2 10
J B Sbarratts 10 00
Samuel Leedy 8 75
8 llendrlck 75
J S Studebaker 1 00
A 11 Cass el 3 60
B Bcnsboff 17 00
Ephraim Gray 1 50
D Wolf jr 12 S5
Susannah Hess 1 60
Elias K Buechly 2 00
L Showalter 1 50
B Overholtzer 3 00
T 8 Holsinger 75
Annie Knepper 1 25
«Vm Davis 1 50
Peter C Mejers 1 50
S C Keim 78
H Thompson 1 50
Thomas Gray 8 7.">
JP Lichty ' 1 50
Mary E Snyder 1 50
L Eckerle 7 00
Susan Rodes 1 50
Daniel Whitmerl 50
D 8 McDaniel 3 00
R C Reed 5 00
J Eikenberry 6 ( 0
Samuel (.row i
fl 60
A 8 Bi
Isaac Secrlst
l. \v i . i tor
II to
Adam Beelman
9 oo
I A B Herahben
A 8 Gulp
1 60
II \ 1
1 78
M Garbi r
1 60
E Martin
3 00
John Pool
86
I.i vi Siiiiiiions
1 50
Nancy Hughs
l 60
A Burkholder
1 60
A Hodman
1 50
8 Brallicr
1 :,n
A Trostel
11 H l.chman
1 HO
MGlotIV iv
14 00
Wm Gulp
J L Crumpacke
i 60
1) II Fuhrncy
35 00
John Kaub
1 60
8 Eikenberry
1 60
L L Bowman
1 00
Jacob Scott
1 £0
David Snyder
3 ro
P Deardorff
1 60
1 D B Pntcrbaugh3 20
J Le tiler
1 50
Adam B Wilt
1 50
Noah Horn
1 25
s C rirey
1 50
E Lichty
7 >
•1 Warner
Kate B Taylor
1 00
Isaac Miller
5 35
Israel Berbly
3 10
Samuel Murray
9 35
J H Stager
3 25
Jesse Sellers
1 50
Stephen Yoder
5 00
I) M Fike
1 60
T D Lyon
1 f0
Simeon Desler
1 50
Jacob Friday
0 40
C F Martin
3 10
I Hunsbergcr
7 00
S A McRobie
1 50
M Frantz
" '
8 Ridenour
2 70
Jacob Aldirger
9 78
Jacob Cromer
1 50
J 8 Metzger
1 00
C Brechbeil
4 50
M Miller
9 50
B Ovorholser
50
E J Fadely
1 50
J Heminger
5 J
i S Miller
1 B0
I J Cober
4 50
David Miller
1 50
Sarah Leslie
3 00
V P Klipple
7 50
E Beeghly
7 0)
Jacob Tront
3 75
J Howard Ellis
75
JBSehrark
75
Sarah K Klein
1 80
A Tiostle
10 50
Jacob Freed
3 10
Daniel Keller
6 00
Barbara IVitwcr 3 00
D Shively
1 to
Joseph Radle
1 50
Peter Sipe
1 50
J H Ownby
3 10
John Smith
1 60
R StuCebakcr
1 50
G R Kistler
i 00
D R Hertzler
1 50
Henry H Herr
7 CO
\ I ' E will admit a limited number of eelec
»» advertisements at the following rate*
One Insertion, 90 < entl a line
Each subsequent 15 cents a line.
Yearly advi its, 10 cents a line.
No itandlng advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
Inserted on anv considerations
Kshiijs
Treating against War and various other
vices ahd errors. Price 60 <t. AtVrcea
T. F. 'I IJKESBl H
■ittrotd, X. II.
17*u 1872
Dr. I». F A II K X K V,
IS] W. Lake Kt. Chicago, III.
Will till orders Tor Fahrncy's Blood
Cleanser or PaHAI ei West of Ohio.
Dr.IM'AHKXCVS BRO'S A Co
WayneNboro. Franklin Co. I'm.
Will control the Eastern and Bouth'.ra
States. All letters should be carefully di-
rected as above, and letters containing mon-
ey must be registered.
This year was more favorable for curing
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrented perfect.
WANTED
BOOK
AGENTS
FOR THE
GREAT INDUSTRIES
Qf the United Stat
1300 PAGES AND .500 ENGRAVINGS.
Written by twenty Eminent Authors,! in
eluding John B. Gui on and HOKAOB Gkee-
li.v.
This work is a complete history of all
branches of industry, processes of manufac-
ture, etc., in all age6. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
is the most entertaining and valuable work
of information on subjects of general in-
terest ever offered to the public. We
want Agents in every town of the United
Stat.-, aud no Agent can fail to do well
with this book. Oue agent sold 133 copies
in eight days, another sold 368 in two
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold 3'.'7 in
one week. Specimens sent free on receipt
of stamp.
AGENTS WANTED FOR THE
FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIt .
900 Pi et 250 E, >. i
An interesting and amusing treatise ou
the Medical Humbugs of the past and pres-
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impostors, Trav.
cling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders.
Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and
Mediums, and ghes interesting accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives of thtir
lives. It reveals startling secrets and in-
structs all how to avoid the ills which flesh
is heir to. We give exclusive territory aud
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms address the publishers.
J. R.BIBRA HYDE,
HARTFORD, CONN, ok CHICAGO, ILL.
16
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
Tin- Kmphatlc Diaglott; or, The New
Testament in (Jreek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Interlinear? Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.
liU'c at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
bers. Ey Rev. William Aikman, D. D. $1.50.
IN a n, in (ieneftis and in Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man*s Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, the Eight Relatione of the Sexes.
By S. R. Weu.3. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hopes and Helps for the Young;. $1.50.
Aims and Aids Tor Girls. $1.50.
Hand-Book for Home Improvement :
" How to Write," " How to Talk," " How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
How to Live ; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture for the million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
JEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By George Combe.
SI. 75.
Eil D cation: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
The Right Word in the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Rusts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Coil'ee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Rook. $2. .
The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic w.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 35
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents.
The Phrenological Journal, an illnstrat.
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
?car. By a special arrangement we are enabled
o offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine; and who don't?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgarly or
, maliciously called '• Dunkards."
The design of the work is to advocate trutn, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
his way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its reqirirementt ,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Sou Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contactwith the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions mrjr begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
H. R. HOLSINGFR, Rale City,
Somerset Co., Pa
New Hymn Boc&s.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.75
i2 copies, post paid, S.O'J
TLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
One copy, post paid, 0 7"
13 copies, post paid, 6.50
TURKEY' MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pe-dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paY, 1.00
Per dozen 10. J J
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen " « 13 30
PLAIN STNOLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 5.50
bjisaeeeaxeois
fhendflsia fc trtiesi : Vol. 1. the ne
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 GO per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Truman, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jonfeius' Vest-Pocket lexicon
an English D;ction3iy of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocltet Bibles.— Diamond. 24 mo.,
mor. tuck .binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministcis ac.i Sab-
bath-school teachers. Pr ces by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song-Crowned King. — A new
singiQg book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. "Price 60 cents. $6.00 per dozen.
The Christian Flarp, containing 128
D&gea of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Hnrmonia Sacra: A compila-
tion of 0nur.ee Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the musi"; and the work contains such
a varietv of ynetres, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price ;! 1 40 per single cory or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tnue and Hjiuu
Book,
Being a eornpi'ation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to-all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.
Revised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid,
8heep Strong Binding, post paid,
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paia.,
8heep Strong Binding,
32 mo., 8undat school kcition.
Brethren's Encyclopedia.
Treatise on Trine Ininiertion B. F. Mco-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, Quinter & Snyder,
Single copy, post paid, .75
ia copies, by Express. 7. to
13.00
2.50
fl.OO
1.26
25
H.70
Pious Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Nbad's Theology, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom <fe Power of God Post Paid 1.40
Companion Volume 3,bound postpaid, $2.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
How to p.ead Character. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Cart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracls.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 cents a doz^n.
All orders should be" accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-office,
county and State written in uumistakable
letters, and addressed to
H. R. HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA.
FRUIT TREES, SJIALL FRITTS.
Ornamental trees and plan's. CIk ice
garden and field seeds Ac. A splendid stock
of the choicest varieties. Send for descrip-
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees
well packed so as to carry to any part of the
United States.
EDW'D J. EVANS &CO.,
Nurseymen and Seedsman,
York, Pa.
THE
< SI EVER TOSGl'E" ORG.4XS,
Manufactured by E. P. Xeedham it Son.
143, 145 & 147 East 23d St., New York.
Established in 1840. Responsible pan: s
applying for agencies in sections still un-
supplied will receive prompt attnntion and
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
distance from our autBorized agents may or-
der from oui factory. Send for illustrated
price list.
Mir: ST- Tariff Jour naL' uuhe y s
the AMERICAN^WORKING PEOPLE':
fttipftBSSS FlHCl-- ^lMr-£D.HAiWtOlt(£LY ULUSrHATtO
A*U?-£DITEpJ:HAZ'liO.RIvAU,' (k~]£0 P£R YEAR-- '
MARION WATCHES, FIXE SILVER PLATED
WARE, PEN AND POCKET CUTLERRY.
AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS
TO GETTERS UP OF CLUBS.
lAll/ABLE METAL PRICE CUBRt.VT m r»t vioula
& £ !r/>« van ..SVv'/' "U r-n-
alltheSta r£ cccLocisrn arc cj/uTffJBsrORS /R£.\l
Vi/GRlD Pif&QC^PlTTSBWCJi P * -— ■;•
The Dale City Record.
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
BY
H. E/HOLSINGER.
Terras $1 50 per year in advance. The
Record will be a fearless exponent of
truth, regardless of larties and persons,
and will ever aim to promote the greatest
e'od of the greatest number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: In fact,
independent in all thioge,neutral in uothi-g
H. It. Holsinger,
Dale City, Somerset Co.
Tenn'a,
(pratian (Jj amitir (if ainpnion.
BY H. B. HOLSINQEB.
Volume I X .
" Whoaoever lovath ma keepetb my commandments"— Jisis.
DALE ('! IV. 1V\ ., TUESDAY, JAN. 14, 1873.
At II. 60 Per An;
Nu.MHF.R 2.
M\1uk Milters.
!iko wells, grccn-mossed and deep
i\v :
An 1 cool their water la— yea, cool an I
l!iu yon mas( come to draw.
1 not, yel calm content,
And no! nns tught will give ;
They can be quiet with their wealth unspent,
So self-contained they live.
And there are some like Bpringa, that bubbling burst
T.i follow dusty « i
And rtin with ip to quench his thirst
Where the tired traveller stra;
That never a? k the meadows if they want
What is their joy to give ;
Unasked, their lives to other life ihey grant—
eetowed they live '
An 1 < me i> like an ocean, deep and wide,
\\ herein all waters fall ;
That girdles the broad earth, and draws the ti
ding and hearing all ;
That broods the mists, that sends the clouds abroad,
That takes, again to give ;
Even the great and loving heart of God,
Whereby all love doth live. —
< 'hriatian I ,
For the Cohfa> ion.
Washiug Tots mid Cups.
"For, laying aside the comniarc'meut of Gcd, ye hold the tradi-
tion of men, as the washing of pots and caps ; and many other
sueh like things ye do." Mark, 1 i J.
In Volume 8, number 32, a reader of your
paper has taken courage to express his views on
she subject of Feetwashing. I was glad to see
it in the paper. It does one good to Ionic at
lorbiddeu fruit — not advisable to taste it. I was
patiently waiting for a reply. Brother Lint has
taken courage to give a correct view on the sub*
ject, so much so, that I could only make a com*
parison. For that reason I have selected the
subject of Washing Pots and Cups.
This subject truly embraces a great deal: a
volume could be composed on it, if carried out
in all its details in the word of God. As I do
not wish to write a lengthy article, I would ons
ly make a few references. I suppose we all un-
derstand that Christ, who was addressing the
Pharisees and Scribes, about their traditions,
has strict reference of those ways or views which
mankind take to disfigure the true way of salva-
tion. If so, what was the cause of the fall of
man? We all know, that strictly obeying God
was not the cause, but disobedience. What
was the cause of the destruction in Noah's
time! Disobedience. And how dreadful
the fall, or destruction, on account of their dis*
obedience to God. By tracing up the old Tes-
tament scriptures, we can find many similar cir-
cumstances, to show the result of a self-consecra*
ted practice. But as we depend upon the pres-
ent and future for our welfare, we will speak
about Christ and him crucified.
Christ said, 'I am the May, the truth, and
the life ; and no man cometh unto the Father,
but by me." Thus it is necessary for U3 to be-
come acquainted with his teachings. We have
this revealed unto us We can have it ; and
mostly all have it in their families. But I am
sorry to say it is too little heeded, A great
number take some novel instead of the wholesome
teaching of Christ. At times when you wish
to talk to them about that Savior, they appear
to have heard of him ; asking questions, they
know nothing, except what certain preachers
have told them ; and this only because they
were well paid for it. You, perhaps, in some
cases, have to be very short.or receive offensive
answers. I for my part could only compare
them to pot-washers. If we can come to God
only in and through Christ ; if we could live in
him, with part of his commands, we would have
a great many Christians. But the word of God
appears to introduce some different sentiments.
It seems to teach us to fulfil the whole law.
There are some objections made to this, claim*
ing it impossible to keep the whole law. I nev-
er heard it made by any, except such as are
i pretenders. If we believe, there is nothing re-
! quested of us, but what we can practice. There
! is nothing requested of us, only what is calcula*
ted to make us respectable men and women.
It will make us lovely in our neighborhood, in
18
CHRISTIAN FAMILYCOMPANION.
our f-iniilies, and, in short, wherever we go.
I often thought, "what a change it would
make, if we could only all be true followers of
Christ." We would have a joyful time here !
It seems as though it were necessary to have
some tares among us, or, at least there always
were some. And they grow so variously that it
is necessary to understand them well, so as to
avoid gathering them. I sometimes see them
appearing very mild and pleasant : might al-
most say it is a pity to let them be destroyed."
And they like to grow very well, in well culti-
vated soil. So it is necessary to watch them
daily, and not let them grow. If they should
happen to be sown, root them up before they take
too much of a start. They have spreading roots.
If they are allowed to grow, they are a tedious
weed to destroy. This is the great cause of our
differing so much in the plan of salvation. A
great many tares are in the way; and not wish-
ing to destroy them, they seek a way to let
them grow together, and at last the tares take the
advantage. But at the same time, the husband-
man will make it appear that it makes no differ-
ence so that the end of that tare affair is almost
infidelity, of which we have a great deal.
The term, non-essential, is the seed in gener-
al. Perhaps it is very small in the beginning,
giving it room to grow, but it will make a serious
thing of it. They often commence growing by
seeing a splinter in a neighbor's eye. The of-
tener they look at it, the larger it appears ; but
at the same time, they are peeping over a beam
in their own eye. This is a great evil in prac-
tice among the so called christians in this nine-
teenth century.
A willing mind — a mind that understands and
practices the will of the Lord, is what we want.
Unless this takes place, we cannot expect suc-
cess. It will have a tendency to grow weaker,
becoming less, and less, until it is all gone. It
is necessary to become acquainted with the will
of God in the onset. In what way \ By going
to meeting only1? This is a good place, but not
necessarily the only place, Take your Testa-
ment, read it thoroughly at home, read it with
a desire to practice what it tells you. By so do-
ing you will not depend so much on the preach-
er. If he should accidentally not make quite
the right illustration, you are ready to do bet-
ter, which is your gain, "If the blind lead the
blind, both will fall into the ditch." Thus it
appears not a safe guide to depend too much on
a leader. We are told to prove all things and
hold fast that which is good." Our Savior has
suffered and died to redeem us all. What a
pity it is, that so many are not willing to take
part in that which is going to make them more
respectable, more reliable, more sociable, and in-
telligent than any rule of mankind can. In this
year may we be farther advanced in the cause
of Christ, help each other along; build each oth-
er up. Every day brings us nearer home. One
after the other leaves this troublesome world,
until we are ail there , so let us not forget each
other; but pray for each other, so that ;ve may
all have part in that land of peace and rest.
D. F. Ebie.
Canton, Ohio.
Useful Talents.
What does it profit a man if he has rare tal-
ents but turns them to no good account ? Many
a man boasts of his gifts and accomplishments,
and in a measure despises others on account of
their inferior endowments ; but when results are
compared he is far behind those who have been
less lavishly blessed by nature. It reminds us
of a rich nobleman who was once showing a
friend a great collection of precious stones,whose
value was almost beyond counting. He had
gathered them with the greatest labor and ex^
pense. "And yet," he remarked, "they yield
me no income."
His friend replied that he had two stones
which cost him about ten florins each, or about
ten dollars for both, yet they yielded him an
income of two hundred florins, nearly one thous-
and dollars, a year. These valuable stones in
themselves made a poor comparison with the
diamonds, pearls, rubies and gems of the noble-
man, for they were toiling, gray mill-stones, but
they were worth more after all. What it We
are talented, but our talents yield us income !
A Sweet Thought. — Good, kind, true, holy
words, dropped in conversation, may be little
thought of, but they are like seed of flower or
fruitful tree falling by the wayside, borne by
some bird, haply thereafter to fringe with beauty
some mountain-side, or to make glad some lone-
ly wilderness. — Xorth British Review.
j
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
19
Selocted bj Jai ob S. Fans.
To itu \ n( ii in n Lest.
The l<u 1- of Spring, their beauties
chiding
From stranger
Breathe not to as, ai thou, sweet, sad,
chiding,
That all inu-r die.
The summer wild-flower, blooming for
some finder
Who ohanoe may
Hath not, with rill its bloom, thy .-till
reminder,
Thai life musl end.
Thus, neither beauteous buds, nor flow-
ers, giving ,
Their porfumos rare,
To us who cannot always here be
living.
Are left -" fair.
As thou bright leaf, which, waft od from
a distance,
lla-t hither flown,
Fnr.iu the s'.iry of thy brief existence,
We read our own.
For the Comi- \ \i..s.
Hid (lie Savior Hour the truss?
Did, or did not, the blessed Lord
bear his cross to the pla^e of execu-
tion? This being a question with
some, we will briefly notice the histo-
ry concerning. this matter, as it is re-
corded by the sacred writers.
"And after that they had mocked
him, they took the robe off from him,
nnd put his own raiment on him, and
led him away to crucify him ; and as
they came out, they found a man of
t'yrcne, Simon by name; him they
compelled to bear* his cross." Matt
87: 81, 33. "And when they had
mocked him, they took off the purple
from him, and put his own clothes
on him, and Jed him out to crucify
him. And they compel one Simon,
a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming
out of the country, the father of Al-
exander and R.ufu8,to boar his cross."
.Mark 16: 20,21. "And he released
unto tbcni him that for seduction and
murder was cast into prison, whom
they had desired ; but he delivered
Jesus to their will; and as they led
him away, they laid hold upon one
Simon a Cyrenian, coming out of the
country, and on him they laid the
cross, that he might bear it after
Jesus." Luke 43 ; 25, 96.
From these scripture- it might be
Inferred, that the Savior had nothing
to do with taking his cross to the
place of crucifixion; but John in
speaking of the matter, says, '
delivered be him therefore onto them
to be cmclfled, and they took Jesus
and led him away; and ho, bearing
his cross, went forth unto a place
called the place of a skull, wbich is
called in the Hebrew Golgotha, where
they crucified him." In this last
scripture we have a positive declar-
ation that the Savior did bear his own
: and as he was crucified by the
Romans, (a fact which we think no
:i will deny,) and as according
to their law, criminals were obliged
to bear their own cross to the place
of execution, we conclude that the
Savior did bear his cross, at least a
portion of the way ; and as they came
out of the city, his physical str<
began to fail him so much, that be
was unable to bear his cross farther ;
therefore tbey compelled Simon, who
was passing by to bear it the rest of
the way.
Now it is not said that Simon bore
the cross all alone. He might have
only assisted the Savior in bearing
088 the rest of the way. From
the reading of John, we would favor
this conclusion. But it is not to be
supposed that it was a lack of cour-
age, or zenl, that caused our blessed
Master to give way under his bur-
dons ; but it was the agonizing trials
and fatigues which be bad been sub-
jected to for the last fifteen hours ;
having been deprived of sleep, and
hurried from place to place, and oblig-
ed to stand the whole time of his
trials, the loss of blood and the want
of food, that caused his strength to
fail him.
Dear reader, cannot we take up his
cross, and bear it after him, as Si-
mon did; and follow him in hi3 foot-
steps, he having endured so much
that we through his suffering might
live into life everlasting.
I'.. P. Koons.
>o.
For the Com pa m n.
Jesus IVrpt.
What sclemnitv in the WOI
wept!"
What feelings of sympathy ! What
ins of love! What tend
of heart, seemingly, manifested in be-
half of poor humanity ! Ho i^ the
mer, and his love is inl •
wopt,"n -
afraid of death , n he shrank
from the Bhamo of th
.an- • in resurrecting Lasartu it would
upernatural display of pow<
( >h. do I it was nol that ! it was be-
cause of sin.
11 iw beautiful it i- expn tsc 1 in the
"I. -us wept that we mlcht weep,
Bach sin demands a t'-ar ;
In hear'n atom: no Bin Is found
And then O no weeplog there."
When the world lay in sin and an
darkness, Jesus left the beautiful cum
i to oxpiate for the sin i oi the
world. What tears it cost foi our
demption ' Whenever wc weep, and
the tear- fall to our font, oh ! what
bliss to know that tin- same ground I
saturated by the tears and blood
of Emmanuel.
The way of life is the way of tear.-.
We cannot make one Btep heavenward
that has not been hallowed by the t'
of a lovely Savior. Every inch is
holy ground.
Reader, do you glory in the thou
that you have a Savior of inln.
strength and of sympathy? Do
apperciate his his holy example? Do
you love and serve him as you ought?
If so, continue in his service and you
shall be happy in this world, happy in
eternity, and at last sing the songs of
th ■ redeemed in the world to come.
Your brother and friend.
D. T. Mkveus.
. /''.
Remarks.-— The above is a l
luction from my brother in the flesh,
of late '1 i-l.
It was composed about a fori
previous to his death.
Alter his death it was presented to
me for correction, an 1 having done so, I
now Bubmit it to the reade,-- of the Com-
panion, hoping they will profit by it.
B - ler, think ol the de id, wh i
earnestly app Ihere to
the useful discipline as taoght and exem-
plified by the world's Redeemer. Think
o/tki </"iit, and then think of him of
whom it i- said "He v.
J. T. Mr.vT
'. /''.
Wisdom and truth, the offspring I
the Bky, are immortal ; bu( eun
ption, the meteors of the e mh. af-
ter glittering for a moment, mast ,
away.
It is a great blessing to have a well in-
formed oonseienoe ; it a a blessing to
have a tender conscience; and even a
ience is Letter than none. —
fin.
tan, who has seen much o'
th^ world, and i- never tired of it. .-ay-.:
"The grand essentials arp
. thing to .
something to hope for.''
20
CHRISTIAN FAMILYCOMPANION.
Selected for the Compank ..
Alter This Marnier Therefore
Pray Ye. Hat (J th s <>-13.
Prayer to God is the duty of all
men. In bim we live, and niove.and
have our being. Every good and
perfect gift coraeth down from the
Father of lights. Men ought there-
fore always to pray, and not to faint.
We are so sinful, that we always
need mercy. We are so weak, that
we always need help. We are so
empty, that we always need supplies.
We are so exposed, that we always
need protection. How reasonably
then it is that we should continue in
prayer ; but we greatly need direc-
tion in prayer. We know not how
to pray, nor what to pray for, as .we
ought. Therefore Christ has been
pleased to teach us in these words ;
which contain an excellent form and
pattern of prayer. After this man-
ner we are to pray. Now, as many
persons constantly use this prayer, it
may be very useful to explain it, be-
cause it may be feared that some re-
peat the words without knowing the
meaning, which is formality at best;
and some contradict every part of the
prayer by their wicked lives, which
is base hypocrisy. May we therefore j
be assisted by the good Spirit rightly
to understand it, that so, whenever
we use it hereafter, we may offer up
a reasonable and spiritual sacrifice,
acceptable to God, by Jesus Christ.
'Our Father, Which Art In Heaven.'
We should always begin our prayer
with proper thoughts of God. And
what thoughts of him are so proper
as those suggested by these words :
namely, his goodness and his great-
ness. As a Father, he is good, as a
heavenly Father, he is great. Thus
we are taught to approach him in
confidence and reverence. As the
Creator of all men, God may,in a gen-
eral sense, be called the Father of all,
but it is in a higher and more endear-
ing sense that he is here called a
Father: as being reconciled to believ-
ing sinners through the blood of Je-
sus Christ. God is angry with the
wicked every day. He does not look
down upon them with approbation,
nor do they look up to him with con-
fidence and love. Therefore this
prayer is not fit for the use of a man
who lives in sin, whose carnal mind
is enmity against God. How dares
the swearer, the liar, the drunkard
call God a Father. God will not
own the relation. If such men pray,
might they not rather cry our father,
which art iu hell, for Christ said to
such persons, ye are of your father
the devil, and the lusts of your father
ye will do. John 8: 44. But when
a person is con\ inced of his state as a
sinner; when he is enlightened to
know Christ as a Savior, and when,
by a lively faith, he comes to God
through him ; then God is reconciled
to him ; his anger is turned away,
and he comforts him. Then he may
look up to God, through Christ, as a
merciful God, "forgiving iniquity,
transgression, and sin," for, "to as
many as receive him," and the atone-
ment through him, "he giveth power
to become the sons of God, even to
them that believe in his name," and
to such only is the "spirit of adoption"
given whereby they cry," Abba, Fath-
er." For it is one thing to use the
word Father, and another to approach
him, as an affectionate child comes to
a tender parent, with a persuasion of
his being able and willing to supply
his wants. To such persons this
name is full of comfort ; for they are
emboldened to believe, that if earthly
parents, though evil, know how to
give good gifts to their children, God,
our heavenly Father, is much more
disposed to do them good, and bless
thera with all spiritual blessings in
Christ Jesus. But this name teaches
us also the greatness of God, Chil-
dren ought to treat their earthly par-
ents with great respect, but what rev-
erence is due to the Father of spirits,
whose throne is in the heavens; not
that God is confined to heaven ; but
he is said to dwell there, because he
displays the brightest beams of his
majesty, and there angels and saints
bow low before his feet, crying, day
and night, noly, holy, holy, is the
Lord God Almighty. Such thoughts
as these should pass our minds, when
we say Our Father which art in
heaven. Hallowed be thy name.
This petition is placed first, to show
us our first and chief desire should
be, that God may be glorified. The
name of God signifies God himself,
as he is pleased to make himself known
to us by his titles, his words, aud his
works. In his Gospel, more especial-
ly, all his glorious perfections shine
and unite. There he shows himself
"a just God and a savior." Now, to
hallow God's name is to sanctify it, to
hold it sacred, for to sanctifyany thing,
is to set it apart from every profaue
and common use. In this petition, then,
w • pray that God would enable us to
ify him in all things whereby he
makes himself known. We uiiht glo-
rify him in our hearl s, by high, hob/,
rent thoughts of him. We must glorify
him in our language, by always speak-
ing of htm in the mosl solemn manner.
We must glorify in our action-, whether
we eat or drink, all should be done with
a view to the glory of God. How far
from this are many who say this prayer,
and who no sooner rise f'roui their knees
than they profan • this holy name.
Think of this, you who curse and swear,
or take the Lord's name iti vain. When
ycu say, in a thoughtless manner, God
bless us ! 0 God ! 0 Christ ! is this
to hallow the name of God? Leave off
praying, or leave off swearing, for they
cannot agree together. Rut let every
one that fears God remember that the
glory of God is the first and chief thing.
that we are to ask for, and to desire, and
to seek, even before our own good.
That we and others may do this, we arc
taught, in the next place, to pray,
"Thy Kingdom come." This does not
mean the kingdom of God's providence,
which rules over all ; this cannot be
said to come, for it is come already, and
will never cease, but it means that
spiritual kingdom which Christ came to
set up in the world ; that kingdom of
the Messiah, which the pious Jews had
long expected, and which when this
prayer was given to the disciples, was
said to be at hand. This kingdom
of Christ did come soon after. It was
set up when Christ ascended to heaven,
and the Spirit descended from it. But
still the prayer is as necessary as ever ;
for we pray that this kingdom may be
established in our hearts, and extended
to .ill the world. The kingdom of
Christ is extended on purpose to destroy
the kingdom of Satan. The devil has
usurped a dominion overall mankind, and
though he does not now possesss the
bodies of men, as once he did, yet he
"rules in the hearts of the children of
disobedience, who are led captives by
him at his will, and in some parts of the
world he is actually worshiped." In or-
der to destroy this infernal kingdom,
Jesus Christ came into the world, he
overcame him in all his attempts to
seduce him, and on the cross he spoiled
principalities and powers, and conquered
when he fell ; he deprived Satan of his
power, and led captivity captive. Wher-
ever he sends his Gospel, he proclaims
liberty, and whenever he gives his grace
to any person, there Satan is dethroned,
and being made willing to submit to
Christ, the believer is translated out of
Satans kingdom of sin and darkness
into the holy and happy kingdom of
God's dear Son. When we say, "Thy
kingdom come," We pray that the light,
power, liberty, and glory of Chii-t's
spiritual kingdom, may be more fully
experienced in our own hearts. For, as
one observes, in worship we pay our
CII1M-TIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
21
e to I lod. I" the word, we came
to learn his laws. In the Lord'
Iter ire renew cur rows of allegiance,
o alms-giving, we paj him tribute.
In prayer, we auk wave and praise is
om rent to the great Lord, From whom
we hold our all- Tims al o we i
our souls desire forour poor fellow-sinneis.
. affecti d with the state of Hi ath
cms, Jews, Mahometans, an 1 aim
all disoriptii ns. we poor forth our souls in
holy longmga for their com'
neatly desiring the joyful day when it
shall be said, The kingdoms < »t't lii- world
are become the king of our Lord and of
lus Christ, and he >hall reign forever
and ever."
"Thy will be done, in earth,
ns it is in heaven.
the linker of the world,
haa a right govern it. His will is
the proper rule of his creature's action ;
n lit is obeyed by them all, except by men
and devils, Cod has made Known his
will to u> in bis word. The law of tl
commandments Bhowa what obedience
luires of as ; but, a> ralli d
n it. and rendered
ourselves incapable of obtaining life
by it. God has graciously given us the
law of faith, or 1 of salvation
hv Jesus Christ, and this is his command-
ment, that we should believe on the
name of his S m -i isus Christ, and love
one another. But the natural man re-
fuses obedience to this also, If either
unconcerned about salvation, or dislikes
and while he remains
in this -tai do the will of
in any respect acceptably ; for
without faith it is ini| please
him. How necessary then is this pe-
tition, "Thy will be done." It include?,
I. A desire to know it. as the Psalmist
prays, •'Teach me to do thy will, for
thou art my God." 2. A heart to do
it a heart on which God his written
his laws. T remember a person who
told me, when he was teaching his child
to say this prayer, and came to thi-
tion, Thy will be done,"the child refused
it. and would nave it, "My will
ae. ' This poor, simple child was
far m ore honest than many of us who
say, "Thy will be done," and yet de-
termine to follow our own will, but the
red Christians '< > that there
were such a heart in uie, to fear ill.
and to keep his commandments al-
ways ;" Deu. 5: 20. We pray also,
.';. For strength to do the will of
lor to will may be present, and yet
how to perform that which is good we
may not find, but, knowing that the
worketh in hi- people both to will
and to do, we hereby pray that he would
"make us perfect in every good
work, to do his will;" working in
us that which is well pit asing in his
sight, through Jesus Christ. Thi
tition also includes holy submission to
the will of providence, however afflictive;
and that we may learn to hear it within
murmuring, We pray for grace t"
do nil this, in imitation of the spirits
of just men made perfect, and ol
- angels in heaven,
will is done in heaven.
>■ us this; dav our daily bread."
This petition Implies dependence
en (iod for food and all the supports
and comforts of life. .Man, as a
fallen creature, has forfeited the
good things of this life,* and de-
aervee to he deprived of them all.
I lie earth tvas eursed for man's
Bake, therefore in sorow ant! labor
be eats of it ; hut it is through the
goodness of God, that he has p
to labor ; that rain from heaven
and fruitful seasons are granted.
It is be, who gives us our corn,
and wine, and oil, aud though the
poor man wm ks hard for his daily
tread, it is no less the gift of God
To bim also we owe the appetite
makes our food pleasant, and
the power of digestion that makes
it nourish. Moderation in our de-
is here expressed. We are
not taught to ask for riches and
honors, which are often the destruct-
ive snares of those who possess
them ; but we may lawfully ask
for food aud raiment, for our heav-
enly Father knoweth that we btu'e
need of these things, (Matt. 6 : 32),
and having these, we ought to he
content. We are not to ask for
weekly bread or monthly bread, or,
yearly bread, but for daily bread ;
for we must not boast of to-morow,
or depend on future years, but live
in daily dependence on God, with-
out anxious cares for a future time.
Sufficient to the day is the evil there-
of ; aud sufficient for the day is
the good thereof, so that we are to
;se ourselves in daily prayer,
aud receive every meal and every
morsel, as the gift of a good God,
which will make it sweet. The
Christian will also ask for bread for
his soul, as well as his body.
Christ is to the believer's soul
what food is to the body. He is
read of life, and if we are
born of God we shall daily desire to
feed upon him in our hearts, "by
faith, with thanksgiving.
And for give us our debts, as we
ve our debto:
This petition is joined to the last by
the word and, which may teach us that
without the forgiveness of sins, the
comforts of this life can do noreal good;
"for what is a man profited, if he gaiu
the whoi,. world, and loss his own
soul." Everyman is a sinner. There is
not a creature, who wants daily
bread, that does not also want daily
a, and yet bow few are »
hie of it. Sin is here Compared to
a debt. There is a debt of duty
• of fail-
ure we contract a new debt to the
• of God. The debts we owe
to man expose us to misery hire.
And be it remembered ! we are
not able to to pay a single farthing
oftbisdebt. If ever we are deliv-
ered from going to the prison of hell
it must be by a free pardon, for so
we pray. "Forgiveing us our d
where, "Forgive us
our treSBpi We can make no
is. It is not taking care not
to contract a new debt, that will
discbarge an old one, this will not
do with our neighbors, nor will it
do with God. Free forgiveness
alone will prevent our punishment.
But, though a sinner is justified
freely.itisonly through the redemption
that is in Christ. With believing
and penitent hearts we must go to
God by Jesus Christ, and plead f-r
his mercy for Christ's sake. At the
same time, we are here taught the
ity of a forgiving temper.
"As we forgive our debtors," that is
as we forgive those who have injur-
ed us in our properly, person or
name. Not that by our kindness to
another we deserve forgiveness at
the hand of God, but that we cannot
expect pardon from God, while we
refuse it to those who ask us for it, we
may humbly hope that if we are en-
abled by grace to forgive others,
whose thoughts and ways are infin-
itely above ours, will not reject our
prayer for pardoning mercy through
Jesus Christ.
"And lead us not into temptation, but
deliver us from evil."
Those whose sins are forgiven will
be afraid of sinning again, and
knowing the power of temptation, we
pray to be kept from it. Temptation
is any thing which makes trial of us,
and proves what is in our hearts.
A mictions are God's trial of us, for
our good ; but all Satan*s temptations
are to lead us into evil. The person
who uses this prayer aright is afraid
of sin, and be offers up this petition to
I, that he would keep bim out of
the way of such trials, as would be
too hard for him, or grant sufficient
strength to resist and overcome the
9?
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
devil, the evil one, "who goeth about
like a roaring liou, seeking whom he
may devour." But this must, be ac-
companied with watching, and avoid-
ing all wilful occasion of sin, or else
these words do but mo:-k God. The
conclusion of the prayer is : For Thine
Is The Kingdom, And The Power,
And The Glory, Forever Amen. This
shows why we should pray to God,
and why we may hope to be beard.
The kingdom is has. God is king of
all the world, and has a right to dis-
pose of all things in it. The power
is his, as well as the authority. lie
therefore can answer our prayers :
and we hope he will. His then will
be the glory. Whatever God does
is for his own glory, and if we are
disposed to give him all the glory of
what he does for us, we may hope
that our petition will be granted.
This kingdom, this power, this glory,
are forever ; he will never want the
power to help: and if we are saved
we shall never cease to give him
praise. The force of the prayer lies
in the first and last words of it, Our
Father, and Amen. In the first we
apply to God in Christ, as reconciled
to us : in the last we set our seal to
the whole, and say Amen: so let it
be so; we humbly hope it shall be for
Christ's sake.
Conclusion.
How awfully is this prayer abused.
Ignorant people use it as a kind of
charm ; and think it enough to say
the words, without considering the
meaning. O, beware, as you love
your souls, of mocking God by
thoughtless praying. Can you call
him a father, while you obey the dev-
il? Will you say "hallowed be thy
name," and yet profane it daily.
What do you care for his kingdon
when you belong to another, or talk
of his will, without wishing to do
it. Do you not forget him when
you eat and drink ? Are you not
careless about the forgiveness of your
sins, adding daily to the dreadful
debt, and perhaps living in malice
and wrath. How can you pray that
God will not lead you into tempta-
tion, when you run wilfully into the
way of it; frequenting the ale-house,
the play-house, and the company of
the low, the profane,aud the drunken?
Dear fellow creature, permit me to
say, that thus contradicting your
prayers by your life, you cannot ex-
pect to be heard, nay, God mayjustly
say to you at last, "Out of thine
own mouth I condemn thee, thou
wicked servant." But God forbid.
Think over this prayer before you
use it Again; and beg of God to en-
able you to use it with understand-
ing and sincerity, that the rich bless-
ings asked for in it may be yours,
and God be glorified in your ever-
lasting salvation.
Simon IIetrkk.
Elkhart, InA.
For the Companion.
Au Explanation or Corinlhi-
aus 11 : 16.
"Bntifary man seem to be contentions,
we bave no such custom, neither the
churches of God."
In the above named chapter the
apostle Paul is speaking of Christ and
his church; together with the church
ordinances. The apostle refers to a tact
in this chapter, which is embodied in
nil the writings of the Bible; namely,
that God has placed the woman in a
dependence on. and subject to, the man.
Even to Eve the Lord God had said
"and thy desire shall be to thy husband,
and he shall rule over thee." Although
Christ qualifies that subjection, yet it
requires holy women now to be in sub-
jection to their husbands. It is a trait
of "the holy women, who trusted in
God. -in the old time," that they were
in "subjection unto their own husbands."
I might refer to numbers of passages
bearing on the subject, but I will only
refer to a few. 1st Tim, 2: 11, 12;
Titus 2: 5; 1st Peter 3 : 5, 0, and
Eph.
22. Christ is the head of the
Church ; the man the head of the
woman. When Paul says that the
man is the head of the woman, even as
Christ is the head of the church, he
evidently means that as Christ has
power or authority over the church,
so the man has power now, always has
had, and always should have, over the
woman. And when otherwise, it is
somewhat as the rhymes have it.
"I know not which live most unnatural
lives.
Obeying husbands, or command-
ing wives.
Now we hear Paul say that
the woman ought "to have power
on her head." or as the marginal read-
ing has it, '"a covering, in sign that
she is under the power of her husband.
''The word power, stands here for the
sign of that power: namely, a covering.
As Clarke says, "It is no unusual thing,
in the Old and New Testaments, for the
signs and tokens of tilings to be
called by the names of the things
themselves : for thus, circumcision is
called the covenant, in Gen. 17: 10 —
13, though it were only the sign of
it." This power, or if you prefer, the
sign of this power, holy women wire
in some way informed, to place on
their heads, but in what way they were
informed, T know not, nor is it a
matter of importance. The quer;
does the New Testament require the
woman to have this power on her head
as a sign of subjection to her husband?
The Greeks. Romans, and Jews had
theirs on, and we are informed that this
was, and is, a common custom through
all the Fast. Paul says that a Christian
woman ought to have it on. and the
readers of the Companion have before
now learned that ought is bidding, as
it implies an obligation of duty. To be
shaven and shorn, was considered a
shame or infamy, for a woman, as we
are informed. Therefore says Paul "If
it be a shame for a woman to be shorn
i or shaven, let her be covered." In con-
clusion Paul asks the question, 'l^ it
I comely that a woman pray unto G
uncovered?" That is, i- it becoming,
or suitable, to time, place, or circum-
stances for her to do so? We infer
from Paul's writin.es that it is not, yea,
the question itself implies it. Now as
it was a disgrace for a woman to be
stripped of her veil, and to be shaven and
shorn, the apostle would have us to know
that the woman should have long hair
as a covering that God gives to her.
But some confound this covering
with the covering that she is
some confound this covering that she is
to put on herself. I will again repeat
the words "If a woman be not eo\
let her also be shorn." That is. if she
will not put. on a covering herself, re-
move also the one God gave her. "But
if it be a shame for a woman to be sha-
ven or shorn, let her be covered-"
That is, if it be a shame to remove the
covering that God gave to her, why
then let her put on the covering which
is to be a sien of her subjection unto
her husband. Although the apostle
speaks of the hair as a covering, yet
he speaks of another covering, as al-
ready proven. And further. it'Paul had
reference only to the covering of hair,
he would have taught the man to remove
all his hair, for he says "A man indeed
ought not to cover his head." Then
we conclude that when a man is en-
gaged in the religious duty of "praying
and prophesying," that he is "not to
cover his head;" and that the woman is
to be covered, for it is not comely, that
is suitable, or becoming, for her to
"pray unto God uncovered." Paul
was setting things in order when he
wrote the above words. Webster says
that a "frequent repetition of the
same act," makes it a custom.
I am not positive how it was in
Paul's time, but I suppose it was
then like now ; that is, there were
individual members who contended
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
that it was not necessary for wo-
"ii'u to . .| during prayer or
prophesying ; and In frequently
>'• - came 11 custom, according
i i the meaning «>l the word ;
I'aul infoi ma as that he, and otl
no donbt those who bad with him
tin- o ire of the cbnrchi I G •!. It
ta somewhat so now; the elders
who hare charge of ehnrehi s, if
found faithful, and the faithful
churches Lave uo custom to contend
that a man may have his hend cov-
ered, and have long hair, and a
•man have her head uncov<
during the service of Cud. Iu Com-
panion, number 88, of last vol-
ume, we hear cue speak who si .
to be contentious, or, as we would
have it, oue who "puts bin.
forward as a defender of these
points." He contends that "it is not
likely" that i'aul "intended to call
itention a custom," for says he,
•e things established by a
more or less common usage and
i» i." But Taul does call con-
tentious a custom, and I will refer
you to Websti r to Bee whether 1.
t, or not.
Custom: frequent repetition of the
same act ; way of acting; ordinirv
auer ; habitual practice ; assa
And we know that contentious may
be all this. The writer would have
us to accept of the meaning of
torn as found in the sense of the
term of law, which was not what
Paul intended, as the connection
plainly shows. The writer refem d
US to three trauslations, for which 1
thank him, and by comparing six
translations, I find" that they have
about the same substance, all teach-
ing that Paul would have the wo-
man to wear long hair, as well as
another covering, and the man
short hair, and no covering ou his
head, when engaged iu the service
°f -May God forbid
that the elders of the churches,
n-^ well as the churches
themselves, should ever have the i
torn to contend for the oppo.
Brethren, the doctrine of the cove:
of the woman, and ot't he non -covering
of the man, in divine worship, "will
bear investigation in the light of the
light of the Gospel ; it will gain bv
being investigated." 1 know that
a part of the church would rather not
submit itself unto Christ; and of the
women, they would rather rule over
onl] so. I
am not much surprised if tbi
puts his covering on, — us some do at
funerals— and ma i bi i
"Proveall thii bold faal thai
whicb ia good " if I have but one
talent to l/se, 1 will use it in "ea
■ lending for the faith which was
l( livered unto the saints "
\|'.\H LONQAHEOKEa
For ttio Qouta
Home.
It Beems but a few days, Bim
in our boyhood, would gather around
the fireside, with our father, mother.
brothers and all at home,
Now where are we? Our parents
have both gone to their lone home
beyond this vale of tears, to a happier
home, we trust, than this. Their
troubles and sorrows are ove-. Ere
long it will be said of us that we, too,
no abiding place here, and must
go the way of all the earth. We are
now scattered several hundred miles
apart; and have little homes that we
or own ; but they, too, are not
lasting, no more than "the buds that
burst in the Spring a ud grow to their
full extent in a few weeks, but are
soon gone. Well may we e
born of woman is of few days and full
of trouble."
This brings us to fee more closely
that the things of this world are
earthly, and that it is not best to strive
' up treasures here, for it i
short a duration, aad wheroour treas-
ure is there our heart will be also.
Then we think that it is very neces-
sary that we try to store away our
treasure where it will last, or in'other
words where we can enjoy it forever-
more. As the New fear approached
the old one disappearedjaud we are one
year nearer eternity, whether well
spent or not. We have been think-
ing upon this point, and tryiug to
make ourselves fit subjects to enter
the new year,wkh the Grace ail chris-
tians should have. May we be
strengthened, that we may lead a
pious and christian life, that good
works may be seen by our
walks ; and that we may reach that
heavenly home thatfadeth not away,
is my piayer.
C. G. Gakmax.
For the Cotnpauion.
A TTart lilnaw'HI m » e
I learned a very important lesson to-
day from a lazy clock. I call it lazy; for
such ii i, in ne w,„,]
it madi
.'
.vith app
■
aa 1 ilen ihou( l,t. far behind the
i
to the i ropii
l'l" pi : •! icided re| ly 1'.-:
metothii
"What a worth! ht I.
It bad folded its hand- , in-
' ' ck away the
in the most unsatisfactory way imagina-
ble,
\ I took a last look at that a
worker, I thought of the fruitless toil
million i of in | womi n,
whose lives arc a failure. Many,
i'llie inspired injunction, "Wl
■ I findeth to do, do it with
thy might," fold their hands, and li\
life of pleasure and ease. They seem to
be asleep to their best inten •• They
bave not learned the more important .
of true living. Th t
manner, ■ h a cause, that t!
labors are unappreciated- Behind his
'and.- the vender of what has
burned up the very foundation of t
manhood— poisonous liquor?. On
editorial chair sits the sensual edi or, is-
suing, for a few million, a dose of ficti
sufficient to purge from the young heart
all thai is high and remain,
and dity to the tares of evil,
Q will ripen into a lire-harvest of
gradation and misery. Around the card
table, in a gambling hell, .-it a few unfor-
tunate wretches, who
in ini with a pack of cards, hi
ing the satanio image iteelf, in one hand,
and a revolver in the other, to k
ton's p.1 enough to admit fain.
They are making a valueless move. I'n-
in ii, wh not to
■ at all, and wh
the value of Christianity, only h.
has never tx en fullj tii-
ity, they move— ha . ,
fnn, untU they arc compelled to drink
.-. and seek a retreat
from the gaze of the refined and
Christianised, in the al
niary hell.
Such is the result of a downward
It i- well to kei _ upward — h
enward. It is the magnificent view
the i „'H
high dome, that wiH inspire our
to move in any 'good cause.
will -weil our hearts with lov<
tude to hhn whose pitj as.
^ o wi!ki work in a the
■ •-. an 1 inspire a n
hear:
their way to ruin, j i
1 that they are ui
to doubt that there to pity and
an arm to save.
1". 31. Snyder.
24
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION,
S.icHed by J. Howard Er.T is.
llyuiii.
By faith I view my Savior dying
On the tree, on the tree ;
To every nation he is crying,
"Look on me, look on me."
He bids the guilty now draw near
Repent, believe, dismiss their fears —
Hark ! hark ! what precious words I hear
"Mercy's free, mercy's free."
Did Christ, when 1 was sin pursuing
Pity me. pity me?
Did He snatch my soul from ruin
Can It be, can it bo ?
O yes, he did salvation bring,
He is my prophet, pviest and king,
And now my happy soul can sing
Mercy's free, mcrcy'6 free.
Jesus my weary soul refreshes —
Mercy's free, mercy's free.
And every moment Christ is precious
Unto me. unto me.
Nouc can describe the bliss I prove,
While through the wilderness I roye,
All may enjoy the Savior's love —
Mercy's free, mercy's free.
This precious truth, ye sinners hear it
Mercy's free, mercy's free,
Tc ministers of God declare it
Mercy's free, mercy's free.
Visit the heathen's dark abode
Proclaim to all the love of God,
Go spread the gracious news abioad
Mercy's free, mercy's free.
Long as I live I'll be crying,
Mercy's free, mercy's free,
And this shall be my theme when dying
Mercy's free, mercy's free,
And when the vale of death I've past
When lodged above the stormy blast
I'll sing while endless ages last —
Mercy's free, mercy's free.
»♦ •
For the Companion*.
The Christian Exode.
FROM THE GERMAN.
Come, brethren, come we hasten on
To New Jerusalem :
Perceive ye not the golden gate,
Which there before you gleams ?
Direct your eyes straight forward there.
To Jesus doctrine true :
Keep in your mind to watch and pray,
Till you have journeyed through.
There is a monstrous wilderness,
Through which we yet must pass.
Here, sweet the heavenly manna tastes,
Oh , murmer not, Alas !
Soon we will land on Jordan's strand,
Along the city's side.
Who keepeth faith can go across,
The waters will divide.
To Moses' song, our voices we,
On Jordan's banks will raise :
And to the Lamb's triumphant song,
In sweet rejoicing praise.
The golden, Heavenly city there,
Where all things flow aud run ;
Where all the streets are paved with gold,
And Jesus is the Sun.
O, beauteous place ! O golden Sun !
That yonder gleaming keeps :
If lean only gaze thereon,
My heart within me leaps.
Oh, were I there ! Oh, could I stand
In such a beauteous throng !
Which there to God, before his throne,
Exulting moves aloDg.
There, all their sorrow, want aud pain,
Then ever disattends.
There, tbeyare drcss'd in garments white.
And palms are in their hands.
There, they are singing evermore
Such beauteous melody,
As they had never sung before
In all their living here.
Jas. Y. Heckler.
A Tribute ol Respect.
In a recent number of the Companion,
I read the obituary notice of Argus
Leatherman, one of my former pupils.
The king of terrors irrespective of age,
talent or position, carries oft' his victims.
A strong constitution, and exuberant
health are no safeguards against the in-
roads af death. Accidents, and snares, be-
set the pathway of all. The endearing
ties of relationship, friendship and asso-
ciation, are often sundered in the midst
of the most ardent expectations of use-
fulness in the various duties of life. The
fond hope of father and mother be blasted
as the rose. For a moment the social
circle feels the loss of a cheerful member;
yet as the days and nights pass slowly
and sadly away, as the sun shines with
its accustomed brilliancy, and new friends
seem the more cheerful, the departed one
is measurably forgotten. So it is with all
earth, and earthly attachments. Not so,
however, with the attachment of father,
mother, sister, brother, and friend. Sweet
memories of the departed hover their
meditations while life endures. It is an
earnest of that blissful meeting in a bet-
ter world. What friend of loved ones gone
before has viewed a sun-set scene without
emotion and without a tear — the out-
pouring of fond memories? What mother
has viewed the vacant scat without a
sigh ? What brother or sister can review
the old play-ground and recall the kind
word and loving smile, without awaken-
ing fond recollections and inexpressible
emotions? There is a home where the
good shall all meet again. Let us all live
the life of the righteous that our last days
may be as his.
Daniel Hays.
-AY. !
A Thunder Storm.
On a calm evening of a sultry day in
the latter part of August. I was alone on
my way home from the Alleghany Moun-
tains. There was that perfect quiet
which prevails over nature in the languor
of summer heat. The screaming of a
hawk as it wheeled its course in the air
was reverberated from cliff to cliff. In
descending the mountain, there was a
feeling of quiet luxury in gazing down on
the narrow valley of New Creek.
In the midst of my admirations, I no-
1 a pile of bright, snowy clouds, peer-
ing above the height of the mountain. It
was succeeded by another, and another,
each seemingly pushing its predecessor,
and towering with dazzling brilliancy in
the dee]) blue atmosphere. And tow
muttering peals of thnnder were faintly
heard rolling behind the mountain. The
hawk wheeled and screamed around the
peaks, and the crows flew in all directions
in search of shelter, and all nature seem-
ed conscious of an approaching thunder-
gust.
The clouds rolled in volumes over the
mountain tops, their summits still bright
and snowy, but the lowi r | arts of an inly
blackness. In a few moments, the rain
began to patter down in broad and scat-
tered drops; the wind freshened, and
turned up the leaves of the trees. At
length it seemed as if the massive clouds
were torn open by the mountain tops,
and complete torrents of rain came pour-
ing down. The lightning leaped from
cloud to cloud, and streamed quivering
against the mountain tops, splitting and
rending the stoutest trees. The thunder
burst in tremendous explosions : the
peals were echoed from mountain to
mountain, each mountain making a new
echo until New Creek and Knoby Moun-
tains seemed to bellow back the storm.
The rain fell so thick and fast that it hid
everything from view. There was a
fearful gloom, illuminated still more fear-
fully by the streams of lightning which
glittered among the rain drops. I had
never beheld such an absolute warring
of the elements; it appeared as if the
storm was tearing its way through the
mountains, and had brought all the artil-
lery of heaven into action.
By degrees the storm passed over.
The clouds rolled away to the east, where
they lay piled in feathery masses, tint-
ed with the last rays of the setting sun.
The distant play of lightning might still
be seen about their dark bases, and now
and then might be heard the faint mut-
tering of the distant thunder.
Argus Leatherman.
ciir.lsTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Pious Youth Department.
Over ami Over Again.
1 md over again,
No matter w hioh way I turn.
I always find in hi Book oi Life
Some I. --"D I bave >o learn.
I must take my turn al the mill,
I musl grind oul the rain,
I must work at my task with
will,
I ),. ir liu.
1 md "■• ei a
The brook through the meadow B
And ever and over again
The ponderous mill-wheel go
( Ince doing "ill not BaflB
Though doing be nol in vain,
And a blessing failin - or twice,
May come if we try again.
For the Pious Yoitii.
The First Temptation.
\ long as I lire I shall never
forget the first temptation. It hap-
pened on a certain Sunday in lsT_'.
Only B youth of fifteen, but a meni-
bar of the church, I was at Lome
the greater part of the (lay, and
being tired, I took a walk, but
hardly got fifty yards from my fath-
ers house, before 1 met two of my
schoolmates. After talking a few
moments one of them asked me if
I would not i^o along to oue o
neighbors. I said, I would. We
then started. After getting there I
found some more boys engaged in
playing ball. I was tempted, by
Satan, to join in with them, breaking
one of the ten commandments which
says, •llemember the Sabbath to
it holy." Now then boys, re-
member the first temptation, and
don't forget to keep the Sabbath
holy. Satan is going around as a
roaring lion; seeking whom he may
devour, and the only way to keep
away from him, is to remember the
first temptation, whatever it may be,
and to ask the Lord to give us of
his Spirit, which is ever willing to
reprove us of sin and lead us in the
path of duly.
Remember me in your prayers
that I may hold out faithful.
Jacob L. Cayi.or.
Carmll county, Md.
oulate bow much they come to. It is a
.mi for boya. Thej ore
made by strong drink.
of money.
I. ll nun-.
I of health,
I . : , ■
I, m of eharao
I. as of frien
IICC.
I. • ol
Loss of mind.
Los of life.
Loss of the immortal soul.
1 terrible account to run
in ■ ; but it is an easy one to begin, and 1
see even boys beginning it at the
shops— you i dding to it at the tav-
ern and billiard saloon. Stop, Stop! and
reckon up all the losses before you go
further. Can you afford such losses in
the long run of eternity?
Hoarn Cheebjtjlness. — Many a child
i here i- wanl
of prayer or virtue at home, but simply
becaus cks sunshine. A child
needs smilea as much as flowers need
sunbeams. Children look little 1
the pr ment ll' a thing dis-
pleases, they are prone to avoid it. [f
home is a place where faces are sonr
and harsh, and fault finding is ever in
the ascendant, they will spend as many
hours aa possibl Lei every
father and mother, then. try to be happy.
Let them look happy, let them talk "to
their children, especially the little ones,
in such a way a~ to make them happy.
- -.♦••»-
\ re you good at arithmetic? I will
give you some losses to addupandcal-
Likk. — Aa the trials of life thicken,
and the dreams of other days fade one
by on !, in the deep vista of disappointed
hope, the heart grows weary of the
struggle, and we begin to realize our
insignificance. Those.who have climbed
to the pinnacle of fame, or revel in lux-
ury and wealth, go to the grave at last
with the ] r mendicant who begs
by the wayside, and like him arc for-
gotten. Generation after generation
have Ich a- we feel, and their fellows
were as active in life as ours are now.
They passed away as a vapor, while
nature ever wears the same aspect of
beauty. The heavens will be b£ bright
over onr graves as they are now around
our path ; the world will have the
attraction for offspring yet unborn
that she had once for ourselves, and
that she has now for our children.
"Tatars How. '
After a great snow storm, a little
fellow begau to shovel a path through
a large snow bank before his grand-
mother's door. He had nothing but
a small shovel to work with.
"How do you expect to get through
that drift ?" asked a man passing
along1.
at it,'' boy
cheerfully, "that's bow !"
That is the secrel [ al-
most every difficulty under the sun.
If ii bard task i- before you, stick to
it. I>o not keep thinking how large
or how hard it is: but go at it, and
then little by little it will g.
Her, until it is done.
If a hard lesson is to be lea
do not spend a moment in fretting;
do not lose a breath in laying, "1
can't" or "I do not see how;-' but go
at it and k< ep at it, — study. Thut
■ only way to conquer it.
If a fault i- curt d or a bad habit
broken up, ii cannot be done by mi
ly being sorry or trying a little. You
must keep fighting until it is got rid
of.
If you have entered your Ma-
service, and are trying to be good,
you will sometimes find hills of diffi-
culty in the way. Things will oi
look discouraging, and you will not
seem to make any progress at all ;
but keep at it. Never forget "that's
bow."' — The Household.
The rays of the sun are now gen-
erally believed to exhibit three forces;
light, or luminous power; heat, or
: LC power ; and actinism, or chem-
ical power. Whether these are re-
garded as distinct forces, or only as
modified forms of one, the three are
ntially dissimilar, representing re-
ively the heat-giving, the light
giving, and the chemical rays of the
sun. The chemical principle of the
sun's rays is relatively most active
during the Spring; as Summer ad-
vances, this power diminishes, and
the luminous force increases ; while
in Autumn the caloric radiations are
relatively increased. Thus the con-
ditions of the sun's light are varii d
with the varying seasons, to suit the
necessities of vegetable life.
■ ♦♦
If we have been made to feel the
evil of sin, no one can persuade us
that it is not an evil.
A veteran obseiTt
place much reliance on a man who is
always telling what he wou!d have
done had ho been there. 1 have
noticed that somehow this kind of
■ nevi r get tl
Multitudes in their haste to pet rich,
are ruined every year. The men who
do things naturally, slowly, an 1 deli
atcly. arc the men who oftei i
ceed in life. People who are 1 abitually
in a hurry generally have to do things
over twice.
26
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, PA., JAW. 10, 1873.
The Worik ol Destruction.
The loss of life, by laDd and by sea.
that have occurred during the past
several weeks must create emotions
of sorrow everywhere. Broken rails,
wheels apd bridges have in a moment
crushed rapid trains of cars, and man-
gled passengers, and the scattered
coals from broken stoves have igni-
ted the wrecks and burned to ashes
the helpless victims who lay wedged
betweon the immovable timbers.
Fearful winds have blown over cities
both in this country and Europe, un-
roofing houses, and destroying struc-
tures of various characters, and in-
volving loss of life. In several in-
stances the floors of churches have
given way beneath the weight of as-
sembled crowds intent upon the en-
joyment of Christmas festivals, in a
moment crushing to death and mang-
]ing dozens of men, women, and chil-
dren. At sea there have been fear-
ful gales, raging waters, and great
disasters. Vessels have been disa-
bled, dismantled and wrecked, in.
volving immense loss of life, reaching
the frightful number of 800 or 900.
While all over Christendom the
people have been making merry over
Christmas, the elements have com.
bined strangely to bring sorrow to
hundreds of households.
Apropos to this subject we have
a very sad case of burning, which oc-
curred in Wheeling, W. Va., of which
the papers give the following partic-
ulars :
Mr. Daily started for the business
portion of the city at an early hour
in the evening, leaving his wife alone
in the house. Mrs. Daily, who is
said to have been a very neat house-
keeper, was evidently cleaning the
dust off the mantle piece with a cloth
when her clothing was set on fire by
the grate below. This is evidenced
by the partially burned dusting cloth
found lying on the floor in front of the
fireplace.
After she found her clothing in a
blaze she screamed for help and ran
down stairs into the basement, where,
overcome by the flames, she ceased
her efforts to extinguish them and sat
down on a stool and was literally
roasted alive. The water she had
used in her efforts to extinguish the
lire and the burned stool from which
she fell after death were found beside
her in the basement.
A bright light was seen to
flash up before 9 o'clock in the room
occupied by the family, and a few
cries were heard, by the neighbors.
They, however, did not suppose that
anything serious was transpiring, as
the light was seen but a moment and
the noise quickly died away.
About 10 o'clock her husband re-
turned home and stumbled over her
charred and blackened remains. Go-
ing up stairs he procured a light and
returned to seethe terrible sight of his
wife's roasted body. He at once
gave the alarm and in a short time
the place was filled with the horrified
neighbors.
Place of Next Atiuual JVIeetiug.
It was decided at last Annual Meet-
ing that the next meeting should be
held "with the Brethren at Elk Lick
congregation," which is the congregation
in -which the Companion is published ;
but it was only at a council meeting of
this branch, held on Christmas day that
the exact place of holding the meeting
was decided upon. This congregation
lias had the meeting several times be-
fore. Then there was no railroad nearer
than Johnstown. Frostburg, or Cumbei-
land. Therefore a few miles one way
or the other made no material difference,
and accordingly the meeting was held at
what we called the Mechanicsburg
meeting-house, two and a half miles
from Dale City ; but now, the breth-
ren and sisters then assembled in counsel
thought the meeting would better be
held nearer the station, and according
decided that the meeting should be held
in Dale City. No doubt this will be
good news to those that expect to at-
tend the meeting, as there will be no
tedious journey to make by wagon, or
on foot, after they get here, but
will be within a furlong of the meeting.
A very large barn has been rented,
called the Olinger barn, which is no
more needed, the farm having been laid
out in lots. This barn will be remodeled,
and arranged with galleries, so as to
nrak<! one of the mo.-t convenient coun-
cil chambers that could be found
It was also thought best to hold the
meeting at Dale City, for the accommo-
dation of the adjoining congregations, who
are expected to assist in serving the
meeting. So that when they come to
town, whether by railroad or otherwi
they will be at the place of meeting, and
ready to go to work, and need not tire
themselves by a three mile walk. They
can also take ministers to hold meetings,
at Garrett, -Mineral Point, and even as
far as Somerset and Berlin, and return
them in the morning in time for
council.
And then we have such a large number
of families of Brethren, living in town
and the immediate vicinity, who can af-
ford accommodations for the aged and
infirm, that it would have seemed cruel
to hold the meeting anywhere else.
But we forbear further comment, lest
we should embellish too largely, for w&
expect thousands of our readers to prove
the matter for themselves.
At the same council meeting:
the following committees were ap-
appointed :
COMMITTEE OF ARRANGEMENT.'
C. G. Lint, U- M. Beachly, Jonas A-
Miller, Michael Hady. Daniel Bueehly,
John J. Fike, Jonas Lichty.
BUILDING COMMITTEE :
Martin Savior, Daniel ShuTtg, John
Schrock, Samuel B. Eike, Jos. B. Sell,
Wm. Say lor.
COMMITTEE OF CORRESPONDENCE.
II- B. Holsingcr, Manasses D. Miller,
Jos. W. Beer.
FINANCE COMMITTEE.
Silas C. Keim, John W. Beaehy.
Samuel D. Livengood.
AUDITORS.
Samuel A. Maust, Samuel J. Miller
Manasses D. Miller-
POSTMASTER : John M. Olinger.
Of course these committee men are al
brethren, 'the object of the Postmaster
is, to have all letters, or mail matter, sent
to any one during the meeting or bet.
sent iu care of brother Olinger, and it
will be delivered to the proper person.
This was a new feature introduced by the
brethren at last Annual Meeting, ami it
worked charmingly.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
27
'I'll ii— it will be • nil. .1 ire ere pretty
well organised. The nexl Btep will be to
make arrangement* to raise the means
fordefrayii -. which subject
1 profitably disons8( 1 tl
these columns. And to open, we would
thai the brethren of the District
il beastern Ohio, will tell us how
the] on hat part of their bu
last year.
There will he such announcements in
the future as may be thought net — ary
i". >r tin.' pul
A l>isa|>poiiitiu«.'ut.
We met with a disappointment in
i up the year 1 ST ~. I
whi( 1 now be so minuterj
ified, we had concluded to issue a Sup-
plement, or Extra to volume eight.
liuf the exi ither frustrated
all our designs, by bursting our water
pipe, and the cneine pump, so that for a
wei k no | nld be ilnne in
Bee. W< i it very much,
hut an ! thai the dis-
appointment belonged to last
The Supplement would have been got-
ten up in the form to which we had pro-
p i 1 to change the Companion,
and wonld have contained a large
amount of reading matter, and si
that will not appear in
our regular issue. It was designed for
one, to fill up the long silen
the two volumes.
bave bad sent as several orders made others are preparing manuscript for
The Pveepeete*
Our prospects so far are quite good
for volume niue. If a liule extra ef-
forts were made by all the friends of
'ompanion our circulation could
be made to exceed five thousand.
Pj not relax, friend.-, now that the
new year has set in. It is just a9
good a time towork as earlier. And
with some persons better. Let every
present reader try to yet induce some
other person to take the paper. It
can be done, almost to a man. Send
fur prospectus and specimen copies.
Dale City is Xot a 1'ostal Order
O III ice.
Our patrons will please notice that
Dale City is not a Postal Order Of-
fice. Postal Orders must be made
payable to us at Somerset, Pa. We
ble at this office, ■ rnrse
cannot use them. One was i
:. hid., ft ', and
ber at BellevQle, Ohio, for |
Will our correspondents be kind
h to have this changed ?
Men WimttMl.
The following is an item cut fi
exchange, ft is credited to "Sel.," but
who Sell is, is a puzzle, [t.wa? banded
to ii- by brother James \. Bell, but he
Bpellt hfs name with i.' and lays
•h he
t, and we agree with him that it
• : igh for t! Comp \NION.
And that it may not be overlooked we
1 la te it among the editorial. Let all our
brethren reader ' it well, and let
ns all endeavor to be just Buch men.
which the ('hun.li, and the world 80 much
wants.
The great want of this age is men.
Men who are not for sale. Men who are
honest, sound from center to circumfer-
ence, true to the heart's core — men who
will condemn wrong in a friend or
as well as others. Men
noes are as steady as the
needle to the pole. Men who will stand
for the right if the heav r and
the earth reel. Men who can tell the
truth, and look the world and the devil
right in the eye. Men that neither brag
nor rim. Men that neither Bag nor flinch.
Men who have courage without shouting
to it. Men in whom the current of
life runs still, deep, and strong.
Men who do not cry, nor cause their
to be heard on the streets, but who
will not fail or'le discouraged till
ment be set in the earth. Men who
know their message, and tell it. Men
who know their places, and (ill them.
Men who know their own business. Men
who will not lie. Men who are not too
lazy to work, nor too proud to be poor-
Men who :ire willing to I they
have earned, and wear what they have
paid for. These are the men wan I
cany on the work of (he church
everywhere.
We feel thankful to our contribu-
tors and correspondents who are so
richly supplying us with tLc best of
reading natter. We hope many
as, against s day of want, and tl at
we may have a feast of good tbiuga
during- ihe entire volutin-. Let us
have our !.• full of the loi
truth and right' . that it will
shine through every article that may
r in our column.
Brethren'* Alasueaae
We are still prepared to furni-h
Brethren's Almanacs by the single
copy, dozens, or hundreds. The \.-
manac gives good satisfaction v.
ever it Is intrt duced, not only among
members of the church but with in-
telligent persons of all classes. All
orders are filled bv return mail.
Married — At the residence of the
bride's parents, on the second day of
January, by the editor of the I
ion, .Mr. Wm. Mevkks, of Mt.
Pleasant, Pa., and Sister Mary I
. daughter of brother Ephraim
Cober, of Berlin, Pa.
Charity. — The last, best fruit which
to late perfection, even in the
kindliest soul, i- tenderness toward the
hard, forbearance toward the unl
iip.'. warmth of heart toward the cold
philanthropy toward the misanthri
— ^ ♦• •♦•^^^-. —
Answer to Correspondents.
•I. B -anger : If you give-
us J. II. Millers address, we will
send him the paper.
I. L. G. : %21.
Samuel II. Weaver: All right.
Daniel Holli.v ; |5.25 will
square account.
C. G. GabMAN: Yes we can
them.
D. E. Price: Why $1.2.. ?
E. D. Shaker: Seventy-five cents
will pay to the end of volume 9.
Swnii. Driver: You have a
credit of 05 cts on our bock-.
H.H. MABTIN: Salem College is
situated at Bourbon, Mar.-ball <
Ind.
28
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Aitcrnurd.
Now, tho sowing and the reaping,
Working hard and waiting long ;
Afterward, the goldeu reaping,
Harvest home and gratefi 1 song.
Now, the pruning, sharp, unsparing,
Scattered blossom, bleeding shoot ;
Afterward, the plenteous bearing
Of the Master's pleasant fruit.
Now, the plunge, the briny burden.
Blind, faint gropings iu the sea ;
Afterward, the pearly guerdon,
That shall make the diver free.
Now, the long and toilsome duty,
Stone by stone to carve and bring ;
Afterward the perfect beauty
Of the palace of the King.
Now. the turning and the tension,
Wailing minors, discord strong ;
Afterward the grand ascension
Of the Alleluia song.
Now, the spirit conflict-riven,
Wounded heart, unequal strife ;
Afterward, the triumph given,
And the victor's crown of life.
Now, the training strange and lowly,
Unexplained and tedious now ;
Afterward, the service holy,
And the Master's ''Enter thou !"
CORRESPONDENCE.
Correspondence of church news solicited from
a.'Z parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
and address required on every communication
as guarantee of good faith . Rejected communi-
cations or manuscript used, not returned. All
communications for publication should be writ
ten upon one side of the *'> 'e.t only.
From the Brethren in Coos Co.
Oregon.
Inasmuch as many are aware that a
small body of brethren and sisters left
Iowa for Oregon, and have not as yet
learned where we have settled, we thought
it necessary, for the satisfaction of the
Brethren and sisters, and those who
might take an interest in our welfare, to
make a short statement of our travels in
this country. There were three brethren
and five sisters, in company with their
families ; namely, John Barklow and fam-
ily, with his sister in-law Elizabeth Sny-
der, who resided in Keokuk county,
Iowa, S. S. Barklow and family, and Da-
vid Barklow and family, with our moth-
er, who resided in Boon county. Iowa.
We left Ontario, Iowa, on the 24th of
April, and arrived at Bed Bluffs,
California, on the second of May.
There we remained five days, whilst
we fitted out teams, as the Bail
road at that time did not go any farther-
We then left Red Bluffs, and arrived in
Rogue River Valley on the 20th of May,
where we remained several weeks. There
we former acquaintance with brother
Wymer's and others. We had three
meetings in Bogue Valley, also one in a
Hnall adjoining valley, called Apple Gate.
Then we left our families in Rogue River
V alley, while we traveled to other valleys
in the state; namely, I'mquaw Valley,
Ten Mile Valley, where we had one meet-
ing. From thence we went toCamaron's
Valley: and as we wished to see the
Coquelle country, and that country hav-
ing no counnuication only from the 0< i an,
by the river, aside from trails, we were
forced to leave our wagon and go through
on horse-back, the distance of forty miles
across the coast range of mountains.
After spending six or seven days travel-
ling through this country, being better
pleased with it than any we had seen, we
concluded to try and get our families
through and locate here ; although it was
very difficult getting through, as there
was no wagon road completed entirely
through. We then returned to our fam-
ilies in Bogue River valley, after being
absent nearly four weeks. We then,
with our families left Rogue River Valley,
on the 30th of July. After twelve days
travel we arrived within 20 miles of the
place where we wished to settle, and the
way would not admit a wagon any farther.
We then built a tent, as it was in the
mountains, and no house near. There
we remained for three days, while we
prepared one-horse sleds, suitable to pass
on a trail, by which we conveyed our goods
through a dense forest of fir and cedar,
over a small mountain, cutting our way
through, and bridging logs by throwing
smaller logs against them, so that a beast
could pass over. In this way we worked
through to the Coquelle River, the dis-
iance of eight miles, which took us six
days. There we borrowed a fiat boat, in
which we comfortably placed our families,
with goods, and rowed up the river thir-
teen miles, where we landed on the 19th
of August. We can say through the
mercies of God, our heavenly Father, we
had a prosperous journey: Reasonably
good health. Though some was quite
weakly when we left the States, they im-
proved greatly in health, even while on
the journey. Our mother who was in
her 77th year, stood the trip well. We
have located at the forks of the Coquelle
River, the bead of navigation, 15 miles
from the ocean by land, 40 miles by the
river. Atl'er being here a short time, we
notified the people that there would be
preaching in the grove a short distance
from our houses, on the coming Sabbath,
where there assembled a good and atten-
tive congregation : their hearts seemed
to flow with gratitude, that they had the
opportunity of assembling in public wor-
ship, as they were almost destitute of
preaching by any order. They seemed
to manifest a great desire for preaching,
in different parts of the valley; which
we by the help of God tried to do; and,
we think, the Lord willing, churches will
spring up in Oregon. But let me remind
our laboring brethren, where they are so
thickly settled, to think of the Far West,
and how much you are needed there, in
many places they have never heard a
brother preach- There are good chances
for large and flourishing churches; and
we see nothing to hinder brethren from
doing well, both spiritually, and ten.] or-
ally, here. The health is good- There
has not been known a case of ague, or
chills, in this valley. The soil is rich and
productive, with a climate that Lb not
surpassed any where: scarcely cold
enough to freeze a house plant on an open
porch, at any time. The last two weeks
in October we had frequent showers ;
since that, up to the present, clear, no
occasion to feed stock any, only those in
use. We think that brethren desiring to
locate in a mild climate, and a healtbly
one, could do well here in this place.
Now, for fear of being to lengthy, we will
close, by asking the prayers of all our
dear brethren and sisters in our behalf,
address, 8. S. BakKLOW.
John Bab slow.
Ott., Coos Co., Oregon.
Dec. 10th, 1872.
Brother Henry : — The Compan-
ion has always been a welcome visi-
tor in my house. I have taken it
from its youth, or nearly so. I have
every volume full except volume 1.
Do not erase my name, unless so di-
rected. I cannot do without the
Companion. I am getting old and
feeble, and cannot go to meeting reg-
ularly ; but I can read, and be en-
couraged on my way to Zion ; bear
from the Brethren elsewhere, which
is a great help to me. It is true,
we read once iu a while, that which
we think does not correspond with
God's word ; but men have different
opinions. So they had in the apos-
tles' day. Who can help it? When
we go to meeting to bear the breth-
ren preach, we sometimes hear that
which we think is not in accordance
with the word. But that is no rea-
son that we should slay at home, and
do not hear all ? Take the Compan-
ion and read it; go to meeting and
bear what is said ; then prove it, not
with your opinions, but with the word
of God, "and hold fast to that which
is good," and we will never regret it,
neither in time nor in eternity. —
Brethren and sisters, let us bear with
each other, and so fulfil the law of
God, by obeving the truth as it is iu
Christ Jesus our Lord ; so that, when
time and timely things all cease
with us here on earth, we can meet
in yonder bright world, is my prayer.
JonN G. Neher.
CHRISTIAN KAMI I A' COMPANION.
From Clover Creek < oiiKre«u-
llon.
The brethren oftbe above o rogrega"
tini), met "ii Christmas day, Dec. -•"
and transacted the following busi-
in tli* way which the Brethren
have adopted, <»r, in Other words, ac-
oordi ig to the long established order
of the Brethren. v7e proceeded to set
apart, to serve as deacons, in our con-
gregation, three brethren, which 1
will here name: David B Bnrget, S.
B. Furry, David Bechtel. We also
to the second decree in the
ministry, brethren Jos. Bnowberger
and T. r>. Maddock, and one who
perhaps is not worthy to have bis
name mentioned, and therefore I will
not mention it.
Jag. L. Winki.anp.
Ufa; IRKS : As the brother seems
to have a delicacy in mentioning the
name ot one of the brethren advanc-
ed, to avoid misapprehension, we
■ that it was the writer —
Jacob L. Wineland. If we were
sure that our brethren would not re-
gard it a? imprudent, we would far-
ther say that he is a worthy brother.
the Lord enable him to perform
faithfully all the duties of his ad\ anc-
ed position. 15.
Treasnrer's Keport ot Western
District ot l»a.
hrr Henry : If you think prop-
er, insert this for the benefit of those
churches that paid in their contribu-
tions, and for those that have not
counselled their members, on the
home mission.
Cowanshannock, $4.05.
Montgomery, 6.65.
Redbank, 5.00.
Tenmile, 6.15.
Amount in Treasury, 31.8b.
Hikam MtJSSELMAN, Treasurv.
. Pa , /'-v. Wtk, 1872.
Correct ion.
In Vol. 8. pajre 291, 2d column,
10th line of the 2d paragraph, you
make me say the child 'was crying,"
iustead of the child was dying. On
On page 316,306th line of my article
you make me say, "good," instead of
God. Same column, second line from
bottom, read while we walk, instead
of •will we," ,Vc,
A. P. Snyder.
Kingwood, Pa.
AllllOlllM'CllltMll.
We intend to have a series of
meetio Spring Hun .Meeting-
house. Mifflin Co, Pa., two miles
from .M'-\ • ftown station, P. R. R,
Commeneing on the evening of the
Btfa of February, and to conl inne a!
leastnntil the evening of the 14th.
We -'Old a hearty invitation to the
brethren and si.-ters, who wish to
come to us, and desire the minis-
tering brethren to remember ns, and
some of them come without auy far-
ther special no'
order of the church.
J08IPB Hanawai.t.
<|uery.
If it be to the welfare of the COM-
PANION >>nd its readers, I would
love to hear the brethren on the par-
able in Matt. 2D: 1— ti.
Noah Lonqaneokkb.
B7«t«a ot Travel.
Wm. ii. r.Ati.t.v.
Brother Hknry: [tisbyrequesl thai
I you these few line- I'm- publication.
I Fit home on the 15th of 0 Stop-
ped over night with brother E. Maffet,
Fayette county. I enjoyed their kind-
Left next morning. Stopped
over night with J. S. Montgomery, Can-
nelton. On the lTih resumed my jour-
ney. Stayed over night with Alfred
near Charleston the Capital of
W 1. 1.. thence l"> miles to Upper Falls
of Coal. Attended night meeting at
Cray's school-house. Preaching by a
Missionary Baptist Klder, from England.
Text Matth. 7: I:'.. 14. a good text and
a e 1 sermon. After he had spoken two
hours, he then insisted on me t
somejthing; So I arose to try and carry
out the discourse, which my friend had
done so well with bo far as he went.
Eespoke at length on baptism, and
while baptism is very good in it- place, I
insisted that ho had left one or two
rounds out of the ladder, that were just
• 1 in their place, namely, I
washing, and aonointingthe sick with oil.
After briefly admonishing the congrega-
tion. 1 rave up the subject to the Elder,
and 1 hail to confess my Burprke
when the Elder arose and confeseed
that feet-washing was a comnaud-
ment, and turning to me exhorted
me to go on and preach and practice
feet-washing ; then lie turned to the
congregation and told them that it
was right, and that he did wash his
member's feet, but he did it by doing
something else in place of it : said
he offered sacrifice. He said the Sav-
ior had two objects in view : one was
to teach humility, and the other was
v ; but, that there was no
need now, a- are wear boots and
I, and k. ep ■ 10.
With this lie stopped, and I con-
d my astonishment at such
disobedience, or, in other words, such
king-Saul-liki' obedience. The meet-
ing was then dismissed. An appoint -
t was announced for 1 1 o'clock
the next day, the I8tb, for the writ
Who then and then: did use the
capital he had gained the day before,
to the edification of all present.
And it was the request of some of
the Cider"- own members, tha' 1
sh< uld have I sion published.
Meeting in the evening
Adkius'. I tried to preach, but
owing to a pain in my head, I got
in a trance and could not tell wheth-
er I said anything or not.
l'.Uh. Meeting a small eongr
tion at Elizabeth, at 11 o'cloi
My head was better and ^my mind
free. Good attention. Home
with brother P. A. Fisher. Spent
the evening and night with his kind
family.
20tb. At 11 o'clock at Mt. Mo-
riah ; good attention. Evening
meeting at Alford school-house.
21st and 22, meeting on Sand
Fork, Lincoln Co., 2 days and nights.
Spent both nights with brother Win.
Stoner's. Bade them farewell.
Thence back to Putnam. Took
dinner with brother Fi.-her.
Thence to Samuel Winehimer's,
Cpper Falls Coal, spent the night
with him. 1 hence to Cross
Lanes ; visited old sifter Sloan ;
found her as well as common. Meet-
ing in the evening, at Short School-
house. Thence to Hose A'alley.
Meeting at 11 o'clock, and night
also. "Went to Charles D. I
guson's, a reader of the C. F. <
Spent the best part of the
day with his kind family. —
Thence to Brother Oliver Perry's,
tarried all night with brother Perry.
i nee to two-mile school-house, two
miles below the State Capita!. I
m small, but attentive. Home with
her J. II. Starkey, to the city. M
iiiLT next day at Lynn school-house, at'll,
and at. night. Thence to Charleston.
Lodged with brother Starkey. Thence
to A. West a. Meeting at two o'clock.
The word spoken had its desired efl
Stayed with ancle West. Thence to Cab-
in Creek, 38 miles. Meeting two days.
and as many as would, were baptized.
Q d attendance, and they gladly heard
the word. Thence 36 miles home.
F'ouud all iu common health. Thank the
30
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Lord for hie kind Bare over me and] mine.
.1! ime, N ivember 3rd. The brethren and
friends, that so kinkly treated me, have
my kindest regards. 1 was gone 25 days,
and tried to preach 22 tioie3. B
everywhere should be up an 1 doing.
The harvest is plenteous, but the labor-
ers are few. W. Ii. Bailey.
Raleigh, W. Va.
Condolence.
Bother Solsinqee: You will fiod
enclosed the copv of a letter, written
for the consolation of us who have
lately been bereft of a dear child. I
send it to you that it may find room
in the columns of your paper, if you
please. Your brother in the Lord.
Samuel Myers.
East Berlin, Pa.
Dear brother and sister : I receiv-
ed your letter in due time, bringing
the sad news of the death of little
Mary Ann. The stroke seems to be
very severe and almost heartrend-
ing: according to the ties of nature it
cannot be otherwise, as these little
branches are very near and dear to
the hearts of the parents. You say,
"This is the fourth one that the Lord
called home." I feel confident, that
this last stroke was the severest, and
will be the longest remembered, from
the fact that Mary Ann seemed to be
stout and hearty. You undoubtedly
had a hope, and rejoiced in this,
"although the other three are gone,
we have one yet left." But oh ! she
is gone; that little form is lifeless;
those bright little eyes, closed ; those
sweet little lip3, cold ; everything is
quiet ; her voice is silent, her foot-
step* are not heard; her little play-
things are stored away. When night
comes, you feel lonesome. You feel
disappointed; your hopes and antic-
ipations are annihilated. You might
say, "Lord why is it?' Well, the
Lord knows. He is righteous in all
bis ways. He dealeth justly with all
his people. IJis wisdom far exceeds
our wisdom : his ways are not our
ways; his thoughts, not our thoughts.
So, then, cheer up, aud commit your-
selves to the Lord with the full as-
surance that "he doeth all things
well." David of old, when one of his
children died, remarked, "But now
be is dead ; wherefore should I fast ?
Can I bring him back again ? I shall
go to him, but he shall not return to
me;'' 2 Samuel 12 : 23. It is indeed
a consolation, that we can go to our
children, but they cannot return to us.
They are, as it were, restiug in the
bosom of a dear Savior. The Savior
is proclaiming to us, "Come, and I
will give you rest." Our cbildreu
are calling, "Papa, mamma, yes, do
come," So I would say. Then let
us try and be faithful, and hold fast
to our profession. Our interest in
heaven is becoming stronger. You
have four children there, we have one
there. We have a good reason to be-
lieve we have a dear mother there.
If we continue in the faith, walk in
the Spirit, sacrifice all for Christ, we
can all meet there as a family in heav-
en. Your brother both in the flesh
and in Christ.
John Meers.
Camden, Mis.
Brother Henry : I have obligated
myself to do for you what I could
and I tried to do so ; I have six sub-
scribers for you, including our own.
I can recommend your C. F. C , and
do believe that it contains as much as
all the others taken together ; and
we hope that you will not fear "the
gates of hell" prevailing against the
true church, that has the apostles
and prophets for its foundation, and
Jesus Christ for its chief corner.
"Gates of hell" is a metaphorical ex-
pression, representing counsels of
men, that are placing yokes upon the
disciples' necks, that our fathers and
we were not able to bear; as much as to
say, "We are not going to submit to
having such yokes put upon the neck
of the disciples; but we will hearken
to the mighty Counseller — the prince
of peace :" "Come unto me all ye that
labor aud are heavy laden." It is
generally understood that uncon-
verted sinners are the subjects ; but
this is an indirect application. He
had reference to those that were laden
and burdened with the traditoas and
commandments of men : "Come unto
me, and learn of me : my yoke is
easy, and my burden is light."
Brother Holsinger, we do believe
that there are hundreds of disciples
that are weary of the heavy yoke,
and would much rather bear the easy
yoke of Jesus ; but they fear "the
gates of hell" that are opposing the
council of God.
S. A. Leedy.
Shaler's Mitts, Ohio.
MARRIED.
At tlic residence of the bride's father,
Somerset Tp., Somerset Co , on the 12th
of December, by Eld- J. D. Mille-, Mr
HENRY CASEBEER to Mjse SARAH
BLOUGFI.
By the undersigued, at the residence of
the bride's parents, December 36th, Mr.
DANIEL X. SNIDER and Miss SOPHIA
SNiDER, both of Beiford couaty, Pa.
8. A. MoOBE.j
Ne,ar Bell's Mills, Blair county, Pa., De-
cember 14th, by the uuderigned, at the
residence of the bride's father, THOMAS
THOMPSON, and Miss ANNIE McCAlLEY/.
both of Amis Tp., Blair Co., Pa.
S. A. Cox.
By Levi King, Esq., at the residence
of the bride's parents, Dec. 26th, 1872,
Mr. E. B. KELLY and Miss DELILA
GLASS, both of Columbiana Co., 0.
I. L. Glass.
I>IEI>.
We admit no poetry under any circumst.ui-
[ ccs in connection with Obituary Notices. We
wish to use all alike, and we could not insert
verses with aJl.
In Antietam branch, on Christmas day,
Q liucv, Franklin couaty, Pa. onr beloved
sister" SARAH BROWN, aged 75 years 4
months and 5 days. She was a very tine
sister. She was never married- Her re-
mains were buriel atthe Antietam raest
ing-house, on the 27th-
Jacob FBIEDLAT. .'
In Pine Creek congregation, Nov. 2?th,
1873, brother JACOB THOMAS, buried the
29th, aire 65 years, 10 months aud 27 ('.
He leaves a wife aud eight children, four
r-ons aud foar daughters, all members of
the church except the oldest and yoiiDgest ;
having twenty-eight grandchildren living,
and one dead. Fuueral improved by E
Abraham Wtiitmore, from Rev. 14 : 12
13.
David Cle:i.
Died in the Conemaugh congregation,
Cambria Co., Pa. on the 4th of Nov., IS72,
1 sister MARGARET GOCHNOUtf, wife of
I brother Stephen Goounour, aged 32 years,
9 months and 16 days. Fuueral sermon
by the writer, asjiited by brother David
Hildebrand.
Also on the 17th of Nov., broker HEN-
RY W. SMITH, (bitter known by feme of
your readers as the Iudiaa Doctor,) aged
almost 75 years. Funeral sermon ty the
same, assisted by brother Hiram Mussclmau,
of Shade branch.
Stephen Hildebkand.
la the South Bend branch. St Joseph C >.,
Ind > on the 13th of Dee., 1S72, of typhoid
pneumonia, ABRAHAM WH1TMER, aged
BO 3-ears, 10 months and 1 day. His funeral
which was largily attended, took plae?. on,
Sunday at the meeting-house on his farm.
Services by Eid. D. B. Sturgis and other-?.
Lie was born in Lancaster Co. Pa. At the
age of 10 years, he came to Montgomery
Co , O., and soon attached himself 10 the
church. At the age of 23 he was manied to
Catharine Bowman, daughter of Eld.
Jacob Bowman. They had eleven chil-
dren, ten of whom survived him, six sons
and four daughters, all members .of the
chur ch, save one. Two of his sons are
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
1
(1 eacon », and I). M. Is a m Id later 'In the
'•', be,
with the Bowm in family, ■ • "
lo Bt. 3 ph ( o , [ad., where ho was
ti a to the minlatry, en I
u> bnl >! np the ehureh ti «> i n its li
his duly ; end
t\>r nearly 80 rear* i rved as an ordained
elder. Thai the irl lo r, children,
l mourn their loss, but not With-
B] d. 0. Wl R i'i:.
[ Pttffor pleaee copy.]
in the Bhlpewanee congregation, La-
grange < !o, . It l« N >v. 17th, 18"!
CHRISTIANA KVAN8, wife of friend David
ii s, and daughter of broth ■ and
alatei Barah Bender, ■
months and IS days, funeral
■ to a large congregation, by
hren David M. Truby, and Henry Gep-
hatt, from the words. "Prepare to meet thy
." Amos, 4 : IS.
The subject of this notice was afflicted for
about a year, stvmlugly, with that almost
incurable disease, consumption. Last
January she became alarmed about her
1*8 salvation, and accordingly, brother
(. phart was sent for. He, assisted by
brother Bamnel Supold and others, con-
veyed her to the Water Side, when
led into the water, and baptized. Com-
ing np, out ot the water, she desired to
her rather. He being apprised of the
, obeyed thj strumous Immediately,
when she said to him, "Father, I do not
ezpeel to live long, and I would like, to see
yon baptized before I go." Her fal
being overcome by her exhortation. was bap
Used the same hour, and 1 think were both
made to rejoice in the God, of their falva-
tion. Having been made "babes in Christ
Jean*/1 were in a few days, privileged to
surround the table of the Lord, and to par-
take of the emblems of his brokeu body,
and shed blood ; alter which time Mie grew
weaker and weaker, until the above name I
morning It being Lord's day, a day of
t, ana I thought, while standing by her
l-ide, thai i'. was a d3y of more than or-
dinary rest to her. from the fact that when
the sun, the bright luminary of the day,
made its appearance in the East, the marks
of death were visible in the couutenanee of
our f ister ; and like the last rays of the
I OUT sister, Bhed-
dlng a mellow light over the scene. With
this solemn fact before us, from the lan-
guage of the text, take warning and be
ready to 'meet out (iod."
Benjamin Lkhu.
T 1ST OF MONEYS RECEIVED for
Li SUBSCRIPTION, BOOKS, etc.
I. iii-
ii K Kitting ir
T \ Oellig 1 B I
Christens R tyer i SB
S. 0. Lichty
1). Brower
L Kimmel
Miss L Will
S F Reiman
K Pike
J Friedly
J.I, Her,
J. B. Crowell
Q. Bucher,
S. H.Gill,
J. B. Nicola,
J. E. Trent,
A. F. D
V. c. Fisher,
D. B. Hoover,
A. Beaver,
$1 50
10 50
12 40
1 5J
19 50
1 50
1 50
1 50
&Co.,
1 50
4 00
1 00
3 00
150
1 6 i
2 85
8 00
3 00
Marv A Riggle
W G Shrock
\ a \ nold
J II Ellis
J S Ha-!, v
J Q Netf
I., tfiehler,
D. II Han
(.. 1,. (it phart,
L. Ranch,
D. R. Beker,
li. Witter,
B F. Siebe",
w. II. Qninn,
P. Bashore, 1
J. Hammer,
I. J. Fausnacht,
F W R >hler
Ella Bhrlver
i i i
D 1.
0 ;:.
A H Bnl ler
,\ Dally
1 TO
D Bn
i 50
j Blldebrand
man
F. Bo-senaan
Q \l Miller
l 50
: Pogl< longer
B Pfootz
I Hnfford
00
Wm Tavgort
ck
11 B Ri inhold
1 00
odle
;; ii
J L Myers
E 0 Packer
BWlse
1 76
;<er
G 00
J Fahrncy
1 50
E Walker
75
.1 W Kline
3 00
B i rowel
1 00
J II W.it
3 00
t>G irlach
1 50
S Biough
I !0
i) Clem
15 60
J 11 Starkey
I BO
n in
0 10
F Ennefclng
1 70
ugh
•J I 00
:ler
B5
I l.utz
14 70
erly
9 0>
J B toner
1 50
O C Gnagy
I 50
F. Bponseller
3 0i
Elizabeth Kliue i
S .Vine
3 00
L Garber
1 50
11 !! oad water
4 50
• I 1. Heaver
0 20
Q '•' ho:n
1 00
Marv Kohrer
3 00
D Myer
50
J Simons
1 00
Hiram U IW
3 10
(. V Silcr
1 50
J Mohler
12 80
Tlllie Fiant
3 10
J M Fahrney
1 6 ,
P Hastings
3 50
L Miller
5 00
I) J Myers
1 50
P 1$ Porter
50
A P,;eil
10 50
Rebecca Merkey 1 50
J G Neher
B6
Andrews
13 G i
idebaker
65
iyer
3 00
M C Snowberger ]
W i ilipes
90
J M Connell
1 50
lellenbergc
0 00
3 Harley
1 50
iam
1 ro
3 3 Walker
1 50
N F Arnold
1 50
.) B Tswaer
21 00
D H Shultz
0 to
1) W Ditmer
1 GO
P Heifer
a to
J Blousrh
1 50
Ii u Bheckella
J D Nehex
10 00
D Wolfe
lo t0
J McCreary
3 00
A li- h
(i W Id
Iter l" B I
s 0 Lyon
.i Weaver
K C Walker
C Miller 1 60
II II BUhl
B W II
I II CI
I K Dennis i 50
Weh 2 00
J Bhlck S 00
1. \ndes 11 00
J Price i B I
B i: Mver 1 50
K \ I
iih r
I) R Stltely i •'■>
i i . German
.i Metscar
\l .1 Hurley
.1 Era ill
B M Kmmeit
Her 1 50
R Hyde I 50
J V King 1 I
ker 1 I ;l
B J King
J Trimmer 3 00
B r Yoder 1 50
C C (. 1 M
.1 Meckley 1 50
.1 y K
M II Mtyera 1 50
.! \ Leedy :"'
II II Martin 1 50
S Suplee
1) /Cook
.1 i rter 1 60
1, li,, i.-: tier 15 00
Hi ivlor 3 00
I) M Wbitmer 89 50
F A Miller G 50
(' II
D Wengert s ui
T M Cla 1 CO
I) Trump 1 50
J BecL'hly 50
Enoch Eby 9 00
S Driver 16 l»
D B Bowman 5 (0
J Renner 2 90
J F Englcr 7 50
<■ Weaver 8 00
M T Bear 18 0 ■
(i li.-h 4 50
Eld C Wenger 1 50
J Replo-le 1 "0
E Nearhoof 10 00
J w Byrne 4 50
Wm Sits 1 50
R Berkeybile 1 00
J MeCav 1 50
J Michael 3 00
J 3hellenbergcr 1 00
J Garber 50
)ie 3 10
Eliza Brant 1 00
S PRobeits 2 00
P Miller
!' S Newcomer 8 10
R A Garber 1 00
A B Wa'lick
ST Boeaerman
BarbaraHofTinau" 50
Peter P Cober 1 5o
Anie C Royers
in Faw 3 00
S II W 1 50
Bbie 8 00
D .Houffer
J B Rcptogle 3 00
UK irW admit a limited number of sclec
ad\ tUowing rales
in nt Insertion 15 cents a Hue.
Yearly ts u line.
No standing advertisement of more than
. niitted, and no cuts will be
Inserted on anv eon ilderui
Troatlng SgaiOSt War and v.
vices a • i < ;. \
T. V. 1 .:V,
. //.
H
52!
rt
-
—
o
<
CO
-
/.
M
H
i — >
HH
--
>
i—l
—
W
<
M
w
A
-
H
^
S.
CO
w
w
1— (
fc
H
CO
Pi
CO
»— <
*—
NH
HM
H-t
H
<
WANTED 'BE™
FOR TliE
GREAT INDUSTRIES
O/tlu United States]
1300 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.
Written by twenty Eminent Authors,' in
eluding John B. Qouob and HOBAGB Gui.e-
This work is a complete history of all
branches of industry, processes of manu;
ture, etc., in all aires. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
is the most entertaining and valuable work
of information on »ulj^cts of general in-
I ever offered to the public. We
want Agents iu every town of the United
States, and no Agent can fail to do well
ivith this book. One a_:eut sold 133 coi
in eight days, another .-old 868 in two
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold 397 in
one week. Specimeus seat free on receipt
of stamp.
AGENTS WANTED FOR THE
FUNN1 SIDE OF PHT8
250 1.
An interesting and amusing tteatise on
the Medical HumhUgS ol the yn-l and I
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impostors, Trav.
_- Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders.
Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and
iums, and gi.es Interesting account
Noted Physicians and Narratives of t
It reveals startii and in-
structs all how to avoid the ills which flesh
isheirto. We give exclusive territory aud
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms a ldress the publishi
J. It. lll'itR cV HYDE,
HARTFORD, CONN. <-.r CHICAGO, ILL.
32
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
The Emphatic Diaglott; or, The New
Testament In Greek aud English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Intcrlincary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price §4.
Iill'e at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
bcrs. By Kev. William Airman, D. D. $1.50.
Man* in (Jcncsl* and in Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Sciontiiic Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, the Right Relatione of the Sexes.
By S. R. Wells. $1.50.
Oratory ; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hopes and Helps for tlie Young. $1.50.
Aims and Aids for Girls. $1.50.
Hand-Rook tor Home Improvement:
" Bow to Write," " How to Talk," " How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.23.
How to l.ivc ; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture lor tlie Million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
jEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By George Combk.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve-
incut. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
X ;e Right Word in the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Rook. $2.
Plie True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vs
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents.
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to I lie
"Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; aud who don't ?
TIx' christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of " German Baptists," and vulgariy or
.maliciously called '• Dunkai'ds." ^
The design of the work is to advocate trata, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
his way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its requirements ,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charily,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of I lie
signs of the times, or such as may tend to tlie
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions tasy begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
n II. K. HOLSINGER, Dale City,
Somerset Co., Pa
New Hymn Boojks.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, 6.75
i2 copies, post paid, 8.50
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDINO.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copies, post paid, S.5'J
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1 .00
Pe-dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH TLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paV, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen <' " 13.30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 5.50
MISUEUUANEOUS
Tlieotlosia Earnest : Vol. 1. the lie
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 00 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one oider 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grac« Trnmnn,or Love and Principle
Price $1 CO, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bihles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers aud Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song't'i'owaed King. — A new
singing book set iu character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New aud old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 12S
Dages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Harinonia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Cnuncii Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the mosie; and the work contains such
a variety of metre?, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tune and Hjnia
Book,
Being a compi'ation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to" all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.
Revised New Testament.
Pions Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German <fe English Testaments, .75
N bid's Th'.oloot, Post Paid, 1.45
<: Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1.40
Companion Volume 3, bound post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
How to read Character. An Illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology aud Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiner'. ; with a Descrip-
tive C. art. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts,
ions Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 cents a d!./. a.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-office,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and »<< dressed to
H. R. HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA.
FRUIT TREES, S.1.AEE FRUITS.
Ornamental trees and plants. Choice
gard n and field seeds. <&c. A splendid stock
of the choicest varieties. Send for descrip-
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees
well packed so a , to carry to any part of the
United Stat -
EDYV'DJ. EVANS & CO.,
Nurseymen a ad Seedsman,
Yokk, Pa.
THE
'SILVER TONGUE" ORGANS,
Manufactured by E. P. Needham & 830.
143, 145 A 147 East 23d St., New tork.
Established iu 1846. Responsible parties
applying for agencies in sectious still on-
supplied will receive prompt attention and
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
distance from our authorized agents .nay or-
der from oui factory. Send for illustrated
price list.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, f c
Sheep Strong Binding, posi paid, 3
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paia. $i
Sheep Strong Binding, \
32 MO-, SUNDAY SCHOOL BDITION.
Brethren's Encyclopedia, fi
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. M<
maw, pre; ii:i,
Debate on Immersion, CJuinter & Snydei
Single copy, post paid,
13 copies, by Express. 7.
' A'BtEST JW\ EFjatJRNAl ttWHE tf $
PUBUSHEO MONTHLY, IS-A *fic0V£ l"i/ro/?A7l'fj6.00C
mcsf/oEs cfrHiLY e.mnr.£B, HAWia/nnruLinvtATm.
MARION WATCHES, FINE SILVER PLATED
AVARE, PEN AND POCKET CUTLERRY.
AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS
TO GETTERS UP OF CLUTi.-.
%IRQN W0KLB ^K;
=-VAtt'A«i£A'£TVH PRICe'«/»RCur /HTHEViORLC
'pVffPCX YlAK.StfirOJ/ Tt>'fAl<3A/r.*fO,VTH -■
'jk\LTH£$TAr£K?OLOC.)-rrr'ARE CONT/SIBl/TORS IRON '
mW>RlD:P{/&?£±;:PirmuRC,H P & —
The Dale City Record.
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
PI. H. H O L S I N G E R.
Terms $1 50 per year iu advance. The
Record will be a fearless exponent of
truth, regardless of parties and persons,
and will ever aim to promote the greatest
good of the greaest number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: in fact,
independent in all thing?. neutral in nothing
H. R. HOLSINGER,
Dale City, Somerset Co.
1'enn'a,
dpMan <JfamiIg (fflmpnfaro,
BY ti. R. HOliSINGKli. " Whosoever lovctb me keepetb mj commandments"— Jraus.
Volume IX.
DALE CITY, FA., TUESDAY, JAN. 21, 1873.
At 41.60 Por Annua
Number :).
For the Companion.
The llrldeirronm Cometh.
i. 9 PLOBT.
Apart from parental affection we cannot con-
ceive of an object in this lite, more endearing
to onr hearts, or more worthy ol our confidence
and love, than the one to whom we have given
our hearts, and are willing to give our hand,
and are assured we have the highest and most
sincere affection in return. To illustrate : That
blooming maid has loved one, and in return is
sincerely beloved. To her, there is no cup so
sweet as that ot silent and peaceful love; no
dreams so pleasant as those that bring to her
mind the object of her affections. No hopes so
bright as those centered in her beloved. In the
company of others she may be a little careless or
inattentive, but in his society she is careful, t»t>
tentive and happy. She looks forward to the
day her lover is to meet her in the character of
the bridegroom. She looks forward, not with
fear, but with joy, and in her preparations, how
careful every object of apparel is selected, with
a studied aim to please. 'T wonder how he and
his company will like to see me in this ] and
if such and such will not make me more at-
tractive in his eyes V is the oft inquiry. Every
thing that might po3sibly be offensive is avoided.
The wh.te dress is prepared with care, lejst it be
defiled ; spotted with the dust of earth will not
be allowable. The ornaments must be the best,
brighest and nearest the purpose to suit the
ideal of loveliness. The long looked for day ar-
rives. It is announced: "The bridegroom
(vuwth .'" How does she meet him ! She blushes,
but ah ! it is only a blush of pleasure. A slight
tremor in her voice, but t'is the effect of joy.
He claims her for his own, blushing bride —
they are one. It is a happy union, full of
earthly hopes and pleasures.
But we turn from this natural illustration of
life, to a more endearing scene. But as. it is a
matter of faith as yet we are so slow to com-
prehend. But we know in this, as in other
matters of a like nature, "Faith is the substance
of things hoped for aud the evidence of things
not seen."
The children of God have one that is truly
an idol of their highest and holiest affrctions.
Be is their beloved in the highest term of that
endearing apellation. And oh ! joy unspeakable,
to know that he loves so dearly, so wonderfully.
Never one loved as he loves. In the larigi
of Solomon, the soul breaks forth in praise to
him who is out love : "Behold thou art fair, my
love ; behold thou art fair ; thou hast doves eyes.
1 am the rose of Sharon, and lilly of the valleys.
As the lilly among the thorns, so is my love
among the daughters. As the apple tree among
the trees of the wood, so is my beloved among
the sons. I sat down under his shadow with
great delight, and his fruit was sweet to my taste.
He brought me to the banqueting house, and
his banner over me was love. His left hand is
under my head, and his right hand doth em-
brace me. My beloved is white and ruddy ; the
chiefest among ten thousand. His head is as
the most fine gold. His eyes a3 the eyes ot
(lows by the rivers of waters. His cheeks are
as a bed of spices as sweet flowers ; his lips like
lillies dropping sweet smelling myrrh. * * *
His countenance is as Lebanon, exellent as the
cedars ; his mouth is most sweet, yea he is alto-
gether lovely. This is my beloved and this i?
my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem."
Such is our love, he is indeed "altogether
lovely." Oti ! do we love him as we ought \
He is soon coming as our Bridegroom, Are we
making ready for his coming? We have in our
illustration shown how it is with the children
of this world ; shall it be truly said in this mat-
t( r 'The children of this world are in their gen-
eration wiser than the children of light?" Shall
we not love our beloved — the Lord of life and
glory — with all our heart \ Are our purest afc
lections centered upon him \ Do we think of him
everv day, and have sweet converse with him by
night ? Are we daily engaged in making such
preparation that when he comes we shall be
prepared to meet him in love and joy ! Is it
our dilligent study and labor to be so * clothed
upon," that we shall be attractive to his eyes?
Ate our garments "white" and unspotted ?
CHRISTIAN FAMILYCOMPANIUN.
.Are we careful that they be not defiled with
things that are "earthly V Have we on such
ornaments that will please our beloved ! Such
as a meek and humble spirit, and the bright
and shining jewels of all the christian graces'}
We say we love him, we make a show of wor*
ship and praise in honor of him whom we lock
for. If we should now hear the cry : "Behold
the bridegroom cometh, go ye out to meet him"
would we receive the message with joy and glad-
ness 1 or would we quake and fear with shame,
because our garments are "spotted" and our
adornments such as are here put on to please
the world instead of our bjloved'? To be found
without oil in our vessels will be a sad deficien-
cy indeed. The bridegroom shall enter with
his wise bride — with those that are ready to
meet him — and the foolish will come too late to
enter in. Oh ! then, as we know not "the
hour," let us have our lamps in readiness and
oil in our vessels, for we are not ashamed to
have faith in his coming. Others may calcu-
late, reason and mystify the promises of God ;
to this we will cling, "The Bridegroom is com-
ing !': Oh ! what a happy day to the church —
what a joyous day for heaven and earth. But
the wicked world shall wail and lament, know-
ing destruction is nigh. Happy day for any
faithful, trusting, and ready child of God. With
joy we shall meet the beloved of our soul. The
marriage and holy reunion of Jesus and his
saints ! Oh, what a day of glory, honor and
praise that shall be ! The eternal heavens shall
ring with loud hallelujahs to him that liveth
forever and ever, the Alpha and Omega, the
first and the last.
The Lord at the Door.
"Behold, I stand at the door and knock." — Rev. iii. 20.
Can any man consider these words, and not
feel that he is dealing with a personal Savior,
or rather that a personal Savior is dealing with
him? ' -There standeth One among you whom
ye know not." There is One knocking at your
heart's door, and that one is Jesus !
But consider well how and in what aspect he
comes. It is not here in the "Song of Solo-
mon," where he stands lowly and weary at the
closed door, his "head filled with dew, and his
locks with the drops of the night." Such is
the guise in which he is represented in a well
known and exquisitely suggestive work of art ;
but such was not the vision of the apostle, nor
the forrr. in which He knocked at the door of
Laodicea's lukowarra heart. Read the descrip-
tion in Rev. I : 14 — 16, to see how the Lord
appears when, for reproof, correction, comfort or
chastening, He "walketh in the midst of the
seven golden candlesticks."
He who stands at the door is the Lord ! "Be-
hold I stand !" We may behold him it we will
look; we may hear him if we will listen; but
whether we look and listen or not, we shall see
him one day, for the time will come "when ev-
ery eye shall see him, and they also who pierc-
ed him" — pierced him by refusing his calls of
grace.
"The kingdom of God cometh not with ob*
servation," neither does the knocking at the
doer come with observation, though the King is
there ! It is for us to beware how we trifle
with that sound ; to beware lest we suffer the
world's noises to fill our ear so as to overpower
it ; to beware how we mistake other voices for
his call ; to beware how we delay to open, and,
in the cases of those around us for whom we
are interested, it is for us to trust them prayer-
fully and hopefully with the Savior, believing
that at their door, too, He will knock, whether
we hear it or not, and anxious chiefly lest we
should in any way prove a stumbling-block in
their path.
-=w»^c -«»■
Those whose faces are only seec, and whose
voices are only heard in seasons of religious re^
vivals, are like the flowers that bloom in the
morning and fade in the evening without pro-
ducing fruit. They are not the evergreens of
the church.
For Teachers, Too. — Beecher compares a
text to a gate opening in the Lord's garden, and
says that many ministers, instead of unlatching
the gate and leading hearers in to pluck the
fruit and flowers, content themselves by getting
upon it and swinging to and fro.
Let the teacher take hold of a text as a
boy does of a bough of an apple-tree — grasp it
firmly, and shake, and shake, until the golden
pippins of truth fall about him. — Rev.S. J.
Knapp.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
| too must beoome Christ-like. I itboftl icftj ofLaaesst r, #1
ti.m development will kbea oecee ■ r- be had b i leeting, being about tbii
Uy follow; for if you possess Chris tt- five mill borne, White ti.
anity, yoaoaui U. Trae the > . middli >man aad
Bible speaks of "a bidden light;" her boii came there Cromtbe nei^h-
but it is a light thai iUomine borbood ol a ten
bence it Is little better than no light miles farther south, After being
at all. Some persona do light a can- there awhile, she told sister 81
die and "put it nnder a bushel," bat that she would like foipeek with the
they me not Clni.-ii.iii-; if they minister, Brother John was accord-
were : if, indeed, they hud "put on inrlv called, and he ber what
Christ," and have his love sbed she wished of him. She commi
abroad in their hearts, they would, and said, "1 am a widow ; my bun-
as an illuminated light, lighten up band died a!, out live years ago; I
the dark places of the earth, as dp the had a large family of children depead-
stars of the firmament. Therefore to ing on me for support. This, as yon
develop your Christianity is the most maybeliev< I much sorrow and
I easy matter imaginable, if you are a grief. I commenced praying to (iod
wlce. Christian indeed. The sun shines to aid me in my alllictious, aud. after
In tin- merchandise of gold and gems \ \ because there is brightness in it. : awhile, I felt more contented
-ay ball of midnight j Thus we might speck of the .Christian, aud happy. I then read the New
He is one of this world's bright stars, Testament, and thought I understood
secondary in illumination to the Star everything better ; and, among others,
I learned that we aro to be baptized
on our faith ; and having heard by
ebanee that people have meeting
here, who babtizo in the water, I came
up. and if yon think me worthy, I
should be glad to be baptized to-day."'
Brother John asked her, "How do
you think baptism is taught in the
New Testament ?" S!:e ansa
"I read that Jesus was baptized in
Jordan, and came up out of the wa-
ter ; that John baptized near Aenon,
LKAH B. Al
The Trice o( Truth.
Great. truths aro dead] J brought. The com-
mon truth,
8uch ns men give and take from day to day,
Comes in the common walk* o( dallj
blowu by the can Lata wind aoroai oat way ;
Bought In the market at the eurreul
Bred to the stnile, il:
bowl ,
It t. Is no tales of daring or of worth.
Nor perceives e'en the surface of the soul.
Great truth3 are greatly won ; nor formed
by chance
Nor wafted ou the breath of a summer
ilri .im ;
But grasned in the gr< ■ of the soul.
Hard buffeting with adverse wind and stream.
mirth ;
Nor 'mid the blaze of regal diadems
Hut iu the day of conflict] fear and gi ief,
When : je hand of God, pat forth in
:ht,
l'lous op the subsoil of the stagnant heart,
ils to
the !
' from the troubled spirit iu bard hours
ikueaa, so Utile percbaneaof pain,
Truth springs like harvest from the well-
plow
And the soul IV''ls it has not wept In vain.
Ale I', tjloicn, Pu.
t hrlHtinu Development
BY r. M. SrfTDKB.
1 1 seems not a little strange, that, in
sd age, then- is so little
Christian development. Too many
• '-put on Christ," when there is
nothing in them save presumption.
Putting on airs and apparel will not
make you a Christian. I don't like
to see men or woman try to exhibit
to a dying world a Cbrist-like ap-
pearance, by being over tasty or
slovenly. I'm down on slouchy
Christians. Your religion is as your
appearance. Show me a neat, clean-
hearted Christian, and I will love
him ; not because of his fancy necktie,
or the charming manner in which he
wears it, or because he wears a hat
of the latest style, but I will love
bim on account of bis loveliness. I
believe iu attraction, and love
beauty. So did our Savior.
Ho spake of the fair lillies, aud of the
bright-planted birds, as thought be
were ready to think of them with de-
lighted iuterest, and havo us to be-
come pure like unto them. Would
you become pure and full of virtue,
of Bethlehem itself, For BUCfa an
one, while in this state of holiness,
to exhibit a Christiess charact< r.
matter ol utter impossibility. A few,
however, will find exceptions here.
They are ready to admit that the
sinner must exhibit a siuful life, bat,
like a certian Parisian lady of renown,
who understood perfectly well the
use of the moon, because it i lunii-
nates our nights, but did not under-
stand the use of the sun, because it
appeared in the heavens at mid-day, because there was much water there;
they caanot tell why the experi-
mental christian must necessarily
exhibit a life of practical Christianity.
By being wrougfully taught, they
are made to believe that a man may
have, experimental religion and de-
velop at the same time a life contrary
spirit of divine truth.
Vale City, Pa.
The Book ol Doctrine.
While our elder, brother John Zug,
was with us en a visit one day, we
were talking of different subjects. At
last, in speaking of baptism, be said end went to her home, no doubt, as
it always was his belief, aud more so, : the eunuch, rejoicing on ber way.
as he is growing old, that, if one ^ Brother John said that this greatly
reads the New Testament prayerfully, strengthened him in the ministry, to
and with an upright heart to do the \ see a living witness, who learned the
will of God, having no one to lead true doctrine, out of that inspired book
him astray from the simplicity of the alone, and, no doubt, he, too, went
gospel, he will be sure to come out on his way rejoicing. He never saw
right iu the end ; an example of which j her again, but heard that she died
he related, that took place in the I shortly afterwards, ami hopes to meet
younger years of his ministry. He j her again on the sunny shorea of
said, be, iu company with brother everlasting peace.
John Pfatuz, and of Lane Cy; m&
ter county, were at brother Stenegn, \ S on, P*
bat Jesus commanded to be
baptized in the | the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy
' I therefore think it should
be by trine immersion.'' Brother
said, "Now, woman, be honest. Bid
any one tell you of our mode of bap-
tism, <>r did you bear any of the '
ren preach ?" She said, "No,I learned
it in the New Testament."
She bad also learned feet-washing,
and the communion, and after a lit* le
instruction the Lord's supper. It is
needless to say that she was baptized,
86
CHRISTIAN FAMILYCOMPANION.
"Ask lor the Old Paths.*'
Vi'here are the paths our fathers trod,
Like men of courage bold ?
They lived by faith, and walked with God,
As Enoch did of old :
As priests to God, like Aaron, they
Were called from above.
To bear to men without delay,
God's messages of love.
Ah! woe is me, they each one fay,
If I refuse the call ;
I freely give myself away,
To Him who died for all.
My home is sweet, my friend* are dear,
With them I fain would dwell —
But dearer still do souls appear,
So home and friends farewell.
Silver nor gold ne'er called them forth,
Nor stopped them on the'way ;
They preached to men Christ's precious
Truth,
And looked to him for pay :
The love of Christ, a mighty cord.
Constrained them night'and day :
To cry "behold the Lamb of God,
That taketh sin away."
They had no creeds to yoke the meek,
Nor notes to preach by rule ;
They did not stop to study Greek,
Or go to priestly schools.
They learned the gospel from their King,
And ran where they were sent ;
Trusting in God for everything,
Like flames of fire they went.
O're hills and vales, through storms and
calms,
They ranged the country through ;
Feeling that naught could do them harm,
If they are good and true.
They preached to men enthralled,
To flee from death and woe ;
God gave the sign that they were called,
Wherever they did go.
They saw the power of God displayed.
And huudreds bow the knee ;
They were opposed, but not dismayed,
And sought for liberty.
No high nor low were in ther ranks,
But all of one degree ;
E'er praising God and joining thanks,
For love and unity.
The above hymn was clipped by Eld.
John Dennis of Maine, from the Ris-
ing Sun and pasted on the inside of the
lids of his Hymn Book, and therefrom
copied for the G. F. C. by D. M. IIol-
singcr.
For the COMPAK ON.
Prayers.
The Bible is abounding with exceeding
great and precious promises In all who
pray. Hear the following : "Every one
that asketh, receiveth." But what will
they receive? "All things whatsoever ye
shall a>k in prayer, believing." Read
carefully the parables of the friend af
midnight, and the importunate widow ;
Luke 1 1 : 5—8 ; 18:1—8. "The effec-
tual fervent prayer of a righteous man
availed) much.,' If these, and a host of
other passages, do not give encourage-
ment to all to pray, words certainly can
have no meaning.
1 'layer is one of the most simple acts
of the Christian religion ; and yet it is not
natural for man to pray; ''for the car-
nal raind is enmity against God." The
imagination of a man's heart is evil from
his youth." Ever since man sinned, his
desire is to hide from God. and to
have nothing to do with him. It is one
of the characteristics of the wicked, that
they call not on God. And although
God withdrew his glory from man. his
Spirit is yet striving, and, if not quench-
ed, will not only convince us of our sins.
but will also assist us to call upon the
Lord, like Saul of Tarsus.
It is one of the first acts of the child of
God, to call upon the Lord. "Behold
he prayeth," may be said of the sinner
who desires to be delivered from sin ;
but when once born of God, prayer is as
indispensable to him as breath to the
new born infant. "Prayer is the Chris-
tian's vital breath;" Therefore "meu
ought always to pray."
According to Paul we are to "pray
everywhere." Examine the history of
the saints of God, whether in or out of
the Bible, and you will most assuredly
find that they prayed effectually and fer-
vently. There are wonderful examples
in the Bible, where God answered the
prayers of his people. God did not
cease giving, until Abraham ceased pray
ing for Sodom- God delivered the He-
brews from bondage in answer to prayer.
He divided the Bed Sea. He gave them
water from the rock, and bread from
heaven. The prayer of faith won the
victory over the fire in the furnace ; the
lions in their dens ; the destruction of
the army of Sennacherib. It has healed
the sick; it has raised the dead. But
blessed be God, it has been answered to
the conversion of thousands of souls. It
brought the Holy Spirit on the Pcnte-
eostians. Nothing seems to be too great,
too hard, or too difficult for prayer to do.
It has secured things that seemed to be
impossible.
I have often remarked, that there is
not another duty, or act of man, that is
more profitable and necessary than pray-
er. The readers of the COMPANION
need not wonder when they find it often
dwelt on in the columns of the paper;
for if it should be found in every number,
it would do but what the Bible teaches.
he record of examples of prayer, or
commands to pray.
If we put no fuel on the fire, it will soon
die. Cease to receive food for the body
and it will soon trow weak, and die. So
with the soul: if it lives without prayer,
it is neglecting that which will bring
every blessing from above, and soon it
will grow weak, and finally die. Christ
loiew the great need of spiritual food for
the soul: therefore he exhorts us to daily
entreat God for it: "Give us this day our
daily bread."
A, there is so much importance attach-
ed to prayer by God, the holy prophet-.
Christ, and the apos'les; and as such
mighty achievements have been accom-
plished by prayer, one would naturally
inquire, when, where, and how am I to
pray? Christ tell us when; namely, "al-
ways." Paul tells where; namely,
"everywhere."
But how are we to reconcile the words
of Paul where he says, "I will that men
pray everwhere." with those of Christ
when he says, "When thou prayest, en-
ter thy closet, and when thou hast shut
thy door, pray to thy Father which is in
secret ; and thy Father which sceth in
secret, shall reward thee openly ?"
The majority ot writers — to say nothing
of speakers — contend that Christ here
taught us to go to some private room,
or retired place of secrecy, when we
pray. If this were indeed ?o, the two
passages would conflict ; for Christ
gives this rule of prayer without any
limitation. Christ wTould have us to
pray only at a certain place, and Paul
everywhere. Nor would Christ's words
in this passage agree with other express-
ions of hi>; as, "My house shall be
called the house of prayer," &c. Christ
evidently referred to the manner, or
spirit of prayer, wheu he gave the above
rule, as I will further explain.
How are we to pray ? in what man-
ner ? With what spirit ! First of all,
I will remark on this part of the kubject,
that to pray with the spirit of disobedi-
ence is an abomination before God:
"He that turneth away his ear from
hearing the law, even his prayer shall
be an abomination." "Why call ye me
Lord,Lord,and do not the things which I
command you ?" But farther, I would
remark that, if we were to pretend to
pray to God for the purpose of being
seen by man, we would also pray to our
condemnation- This is what Christ con-
demned in the Pharisees. Experience
has taught me the necessity of being
guarded against this fault; and while I
have improved on this point, yet I feel
that it is necessary to do as Christ told
us, namely, "watch and pray." Obser-
vation and the Bible convinced me long
ago, that I have not been the only one
who needed reformation in this. Breth-
ren.bear with me if I dwellon this part of
the subject; for Christ did the same,
and he ceartainly knew that it was nec-
essary. He knew the hearts of men,
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
.7
and lu' said, " I hi- | iweth nigh
un;<i me with their mouth, and hnnoreth
me with their lip J bul their li
t';ir IV. mii me." James was giving warn-
well as instruction on this subject,
when he >;ii< I, "Draw nigh to God, and
lu- will draw nigh onto you.' rVe oan
do no better, than to do u Christ told
as; that is, enter into onr oloset and
shut our door. Ow bodies aro the tem-
ples of the Holy Spirit. Paul palls
them "earthly houses.' A oloset is a
room for retirement, or privacy, where
all arc excluded but the party who enter
there for private business. 80 Christ
looks npoe our body as a dwelling
for the bouI, and thi- heart as the secret
or place of retirement. Now as
all Christians have been betrothed unto
Christ, ho claims the right, as our bosom
frien 1. to withdraw from the world with
our niin 1 into our oloset, Or heart, and
hold communion with our mind, the
1 1 \ i 1 1 _r and immortal principal. Chris!
- onr be rrts; he desires our affec-
tions: and in our prayer to him, ho
woul 1 have us firs) to withdraw from all
worldly things; namely, all treasures,
glories, and honor- of this world.
ily to enter our closet, but also to
shut our door so that these things
not enter daring our prayer, and then
and there get our affections on hi
tlliliL'-.
Some contend that Christ condemned
long prayers, and those offered in con-
spicuous or put lie places; but l>y a care-
ful examination of the subject we loam
that he only condemned li . wh in
offered "lor a pretense;" and tho
fori 1 ia e mspi :ii >us places, when offered
"'that they may he he seen id' men."
I would not he understoo 1
prayer, hut. to the contrary, I
would encourage it. We will never find
a prosperous Christian, or a Fruitful
branch of the Vine, where this duty is
theme of the subject I will yet
notice, an I then withdraw for the pres-
ent. We have the assurance of r
ing whatever we ask for, if we ask in
faith; (Who can doubt?) but it' any
should doubt, "let not that man
think that he -hall receive anything from
tii • 1, ird." But we must have the obe-
dient spirit already referred to: that is.
to use all the things that we pray lor as
<i 1 commands us; for James says, "Ye
ask, and receive not. because ye ask
amiss, that ye may consume it upon
your lusts." "Watch and pray, that
nter not into temptation."
Noah Longanecker.
I.iceuHc or Xo License.
To my dear Brethren in the state of
Pennsylvania : Whereas intemperance
is one of the greatest evils of tho day.
and an evil like many others, thai i^
growing; and, whereas, the Legislature
of our state, on the :27th of March l^TJ.
1 an act, that, on the third Friday
ot \| troh, left to the
an 1 > every third \ear, to say,
by their \ her licen e shall 60
given or not, m a county or city, a- this
i- hi political question, bul ciding
what 18 best for the human family, or
our fellowmen, would it not he advisable,
therefore, for every brother to think se-
riously upon this matter? An 1, it we
eouhl ; . Red from the Scriptures
thai it i- wrong to make drunkards, and
a; we are to use our influence for
and on the side of right, would we not
he doing good by going to the polls and
casting our vote No Lioitl -1 1?
Perhaps some of my den- brethren
may think brother Miller is a Politician.
No. not go; I think 1 have not vol
twenty-eight year-, and have no great
desire to \ "<•■ on any subject thai per-
tains to this world; hut if I should he
spared until the time, and go, and say
by my vote. "JVo License," would I n t\
do g I and throw my influence on the
if virtue ami holiness '.
I am aware that some will say, "We
ought to he tempted in everything." I
,n this; hut our Legislature grants
in a few simple word-
to say what we think i- best for the peo-
ple.
1' rom where 1 am writing, I
eight tavern- in-ide of two miles, besides
a number 1 4c, and how many
drunkards I cann t Bay. Hut whilst 1
am writing. I am seriously thinking
about some of my dear sisters in Christ,
whose husbands are drunkard-, and who
had to pee them come, home reeding, and
not looking in any way lovely. Well.
how did they become drunkards? Why,
just beginning on a .-mall scale, first tak-
ing a little dram, an 1 only one at a time;
hut the thing grew.
.-■•in tin:-- we hear brethren
"A dram will hurt no one." i an.
to hear such sayings. L knew an old
man some thirty five years ago, who
used tO Say, "A dram will hurl noon,:"
but, sad to tell, he did not stop at one:
and inconsequence he sold his beautiful
farm, went we-t. became poor, died,
ami. a- much a- 1 know, is filling a
drunkards grave. Some twenty years
;: :■>. I went from home a few 111;!
business, ami on my return. I past
where lived a poor family,
the man a lover of strong drink. A- I
was about even with the house, a lad.
some ten or twelve years old. stopped
me. saying, "Man, pi uein, fath-
er came home drunk last night, and is
abusing mother' all morning." 1 hastily
dismounted and hitched my "critter; '
and a- 1 walked around tho shanty to
enter, a voice seemed to say. 'Take
care when you go in where the man is
drunk, and man and ing."
Hut I entered. Here, in one C
was tiie bed upon which lay the man.
with a stick in hi- hand. The wife
a cripple, in an opposite corner on a
chair, .sprang up and made tor the stick,
which
-Hie three-fourths inches thick.
Bhe broke inl
• hould not hit it across her back any more.
This he denied, whilst she affirmed.
I Some of the children, were in. 1 'ailed
a hoy on the witness-stand, asking him
if hi- father struck hi ■ mother. Thi
hard for the lad. Eyeing hi- I
then me, finally In: nodded, which a
he Btruck her." 'fie poor ci
woman said bhe had to work hard, "hnd
sometimes bad h to live;
crying and fretting, .-ay in "II
home last hight drunk, and wa-
drinking through tin: night." And
1 the fight Was, the Ve--( 1 Was
ready and the boy was to go and bring
more. One dram would not. do any
more). This the mot! 1 not al-
low. Oh! the tears of the poor wo-
man and children'.'' I felt that if I had the
power. I would drain every grog-fhop;
thinking, "This i- one family of the
that are Buffering in this way;
and. if tiie tears wore a!! brought t"
er that are she 1 in thi- way, or tin
intemperance, it would make
not a little stream.
But, my brethren have mind- to think
for themselves. I only wish "l
Dp yo ir pure mind-:" and oh ! that
our minds may he right pure OS the
subject, and not he made impure by any-
thing like self-interi it or party politics.
Lei ii- .-imply labor for the good of the
souls of the children of men and the glory
of God. I belong to no fraternity or
society, hut that which Jesus Christ has
established. Here I find temperance,
benevolence, or charity, and all that i-
try for salvation. Hut though the
grog-shops do not hurt me, I - ■ they
hurt my neighbors; and as charity
eth not her own. but another's I
simply ask my brethren, which will be
best for us — to go and say"No LlCl n-k.
or stay at home and say, "We are tem-
It would not do to say. "We
are Christians," and stay at home, and
not u.-e our influence on others. With
my love to the church, and my well wi>hos
to the cause of Christ, I am fraternally
yours.
ttOSSS Mii.ler.
Mechanicsburg, fia.
For the Companion'.
Peace.
"For they shall be called the children of
God."
"Peace" is a very short word ;
yet it comprehends a great deal.
We believe it to be the duty of all
Christian people to strive to keep
peace in the country where they live,
and especially in the church wherein
tbey reside.
In Companion Vol. 8, page 715,
brother IJenry said, that if, during
the coming year, the peace princi-
CltRISTIAK FAMILY COMPANION.
pie does not operate more profitably,
we shall again adopt the principle
of our Savior; "1 am not mme to
Send peace, but a sword." By read-
D two or three rerses farther
in l!".' record of .Matthew, we under-
stand what our Savior had reference
to, and we can also see the effects of
it in a great many households. If
brother Henry intends to send that
kind of peace through the C. P. C, I
agree with him ; but if he intends
Its columns should be open to
all kinds of controversy that some
feel disposed to engage in on the ac-
count of their different opinions on
different subjects, I cannot agree
with him. Here let me offer a tew
reasons.
Paul says, "Let us reason together."
If we use reason, in its true sense,
we will not use harsh and unbecom-
ing language toward each other. He
too gives us to understand what
shall befall the contentious : "How
beautiful are the feet of them that
preach the gospel of peace." To the
Corinthian brethren he says, "Be
of one mind, live in peace ; and the
God of love and peace be with
you."
He also tells them that "God is not
the author of confusion, but of peace,
as in all churches of the saiuts." —
Let us now hear what the heavenly
hosts said, when the angels proclaim-
ed the glorious news of the birth of
our Savior, to the shepherds, whilst
watching over their flocks: "Glory
to God in the highest, and on earth
peace, good will toward men." Yes,
glorious news, indeed, that there was
to be peace and good will amongst
the inhabitants of this earth. The
apostle James says, 'The fruit of
righteousness is sown in peace of
them that make peace." Brother
Henry believes that we have entered
an age of the world that there is no
peace. I am almost persuaded to be-
lieve that in this he has told a sad
truth. If it be so, who shall be able
to restore this forsaken peace? I
shall leave it in the hands oi the true
shepherds, that are keeping watch
over their little flocks, to answer.
Sometimes for a little worldly
gain, or for the intent of getting even
with some one or other, as the old
saying is, the ill will of those per-
sons with whom we have been deal-
ing; and those uncalled for acts, may
follow us to the silent graves.
Brethren, we should be very care-
ful how we offend ; for God has
said in unmistakable language, that
we shall not render evil for evil ; but
that we should strive to live in
peace with all men, aud more espe-
cially with them of the house of
God.
Let us learn the wisdom from
abo\e, which is first pure, then peace-
able, and easy to be entreated. We
that are alive, and enjoying health,
can draw but a faint idea of the felic-
ity of mind that dying Christians
ei.juv, when conscious of the fact
that they are about to leave the world
in peace, and in peace be received of
God their Heavenly Father in the
mansions of eternal bliss.
When our divine Master knew
that his time had come, and that he
should soon be called from amongst
his beloved disciples, he talked very
kindly to them, to cheer their droop
ing spirits ; for they were very sad
to think that they must be deprived
of so dear a friend. But he says to
them, "Peace I leave with you, my
peace I give unto you."
In conclusion, let me ask of our
brethren and sisters who are able to
contribute to the pages of the COM-
PANION, to labor for the truth as it is
in Christ Jesus, that we, the pursu-
ers, may journey on together, side
by side in the narrow way that will
lead us to a peaceful home beyond
the grave.
A. H. Baltimore.
Albany, Oregon.
For the Companion.
The Missionary Cause, aud Ful-
filling tlie Commission.
':Go ye therefore and teach all nations."
Matthew 2S : 19.
This subject is somewhat touchy
in its nature, and I feel If delicacy
iu attempting to write about it ; but
being impressed with it for a long
time, and finding a great many who
don't appear to know where the fault
lies that the cause is not more ad-
vanced, I will try to drop a commu-
nication through the Companion :
and if it does not coincide with all
the brethren and sister's views, we
hope they will cast in their mite too,
aud thereby give more light on the
subject, and devise plans to carry it
out successfully.
We find some who think the work
rests upon the ministry — that the
ministers should go and preach the
gospel in the neglected parts of this
moral vineyard. Others think the
fault is with the laity — that the mem-
bers should pay their ministers and
send them to preach the word. And,
again, there are a great many who
are quite unconscious about such a
tiling as a "Missionary cause," and
about their feliowmen, and appear to
think, "If it is well with us, it is well
with all men ; and if they want to
come to the knowledge of the truth,
the Lord will direct them in the right
way ; 'for whosoever shall call
the name of the Lord shall be sav-
ed." Bom. 10: 13. But such we
must ask "How shall they call on
him in whom they have not believed?
and how shall they believe in him of
whom they have not heard ? and
how shall they hear without a preach-
er?" Horn. 10: 14. "So then, faith
cometh by heariug. and hearing by
the word of God." Bom. 18: 17. And
the ministers may aak "How shall
we preach except we be sent ?" We
will here say we believe it is not al-
together the fault of the ministry, nor
the laity, that the missionary cause
is so much retarded ; but it is the
fault of both the ministry and laity.
As the duty of a father of a family
to instruct, admonish and warn his
his children, rather than to be instruct-
ed by them, even so it is more fit-
ting and becoming for ministers to
instruct the laity ; because they stand
in the same relation to each other as
a father nnd his children.
Therefore, we would say, let min-
isters put the laity in remembranea
of this subject ; let them preach it
and tell the members that we cannot
live to ourselves only, but that we
must live one for another. If we
wish to get to heaven, we should try
to get as many more there as we can;
for this was the mind of Christ ; and
if we want to be followers of him,
we should also have this mind in us.
I think if the laity were rightly im-
pressed with this subject, it would
not be so hard to act upon it.
Let us look around us, and see what
others have done in that direction.
They store away thousands and tens
of thousands of dollars for this pur-
pose ; build church edifices that cost
from $3,000 to $50,000, and still have
money left. We need not be so ex-
travagant as they in building, and
could have more to spare for the real
purpose. We need not even go to a
foreign country; but we can find
work pleuty, fcr a while, at home in
the neglected parts of our church ter-
CHRISTIAN KAMI 1. 1 i "...
rltories. I know it to be
t h tit ut places where the charch baa
ted, tl »urisb< d for fifty and more
. ami not twenty miles di
the iohabil never a :
■■■• heard oar pe iple preaob. Odr
appears I i be hid under B
"bushel" for fear men should .
st'o it and be converted. 1 would
iat thai we make ;i move to de-
q by which we may more
enlarj borders of Zion. My
plan would be, first, to visit the neg-
;' our church-territories,
and make known the glad tidings of
salvation to all around u*. Tl
think could bo done with but a trifling
so to any one. To accomplish
this, let each branch of the Church
have its Mission Fund. Then let
tho ministers see around, and find
out whrrhcr there are not some places
in their district, or branch, where the
Brethren have uot yet preached.
. bishop knows bow far his
territory extends ; and if he knows
Of places in its bounds where there
is no preaching of the Brethren, he
onght to Fee that there be a move
made in that direction.
Then there might be a general
mission fund of each state district.
or of the whole church, which might
be used and distributed iu places
where the home mission would be
unable to do all the work, or, as
— it v would demand, to send
i! missionaries to preach in
- where our doctrine is not
known, as in the states of Xew York
ajB 1 t'anad v, .V ■.
As we have school-houses and
halls throughout the land, they would
be a great help to us ; for we could
get them opened almost anywhere, if
we would pay for them, which we
should. We should not owe nor
imposo on any oue, and by the aid
of the mission fund we would at all
be able to pay a fee for such
houses, defray expenses of travel-
ling ministers if it be at a distauce
from home. In this way we would,
perhaps, soon find some who would
extend invitations, and entertain
those who come among them to
preach ; and so the way would be
speedily opened; and if their efforts
would bo iu vain, they could stop oft'
after a fair trial, and our skirts »*ould
be clear.
This is part of my idea ; and I
think if each individual congregation
would try this plan, we soon could
bring quite a number to become obu-
ill of their heavenly
1 those ■ : who
upied t'
mid help those v. no ■
who would other* have
more to do than "they would be able.
The church branches need not
marchs, and v. ield a despotic
sway over each other, and not allow
others of adjoining branches to come
and preach in unoccupied plai
their territory.
The qne tion might here be asked,
"Whom shall we send to preach iu
such places'/ We have none I > spare;
we have an appointment for every
Sunday, and we are unable to till any
more appointments " By the rule by
which we are governed, to send by
two's and three's, we have quite a
lack in the ministry. We venture
to say, that we could, at lea
some places, use double tho number
of ministers that we now have. And
hero, we think, we mistake some
and oftimes in this way a babe En the
ministry is compelled to do a man's
work This is hardly rational. And
not only this, but the ministers are
bound down to their • t' ■■
they are hardlv able to make B
to a neighboring congregation, on
this account, which visits, we think,
are always more or less profitable and
encouraging to the ministry and tho
laity. Of course, if we do nothing
at the missionary cause, we have
minis' .'h ; but even then, it
Would not be amiss to have more, if
they would work together in uuion
and love. They need not all speak
at the same meeting; let those who
hav6 a revelation speak, and let the
others keep silent and be edified by
hearing the others speak. Then the
brethren would not need feel so re-
luctant to rise, or oiler an ap
when they get up to speak; if they
would be at a loss to speak, they
could keep their seats. My article
is becoming very leugtby, and per-
haps wearisome, so I will try to
close for the present, hoping others
will cast iu their mite too ; and
thereby enlighten each other. This
was in one respect, what caused me
to write. Hope none may be offend-
ed. "Let us journey baud in baud,
ever striving for the Master ; until
we reach the blissful shore, where
joys and peace will ever reign."
Levi Andes.
Lincoln, Pa.
liiuoiiiiiii:. the SJIeh utiii oil lu
the \iiiiir ol iho Lord.
This is a i" i' ". li! h 1. .
i
oh ! i
' The
i : 14, 15
ses tells ii-. "I •
lei him cull for the elderaofthe church,
and lei then or him, annotating
him with oil in the name of
and the praj r of faith shall
in 1 the Lord Bball m up:
and ifho have committed sins, th<
him.' I .'■i- in b mversation
with a member of the Lutheran Church.
lie quoted this
James, an ! maud, but
in our ehurol
1 told him that we do] 1 I
i\ c this holy
performed upon th rm on
i unto the will of
particularly iu regard to their r>
from a bed of afflict! in. • 1 him
that we do not baptize any. except
are willing, and believe thai Jesus Chrisl
is th" Son ofGod, and it ' onden
duty of the children of God to visit the
. 1 administer to their relief n< far
as lioth in their power; and it is the
privilege of the sick, then to call or
> of the church: and if it is
their d e annotated with oil, let
. in the li-ar of th<
this holy work, by
applying oil to the head of the sick, in
the nam-; of the L >rd.
A few V I was along with
two of our elders, by a bedside of a be-
■ k wa a
performed. A few Sundays after that,
at meeting where this was talked
over, a brother, now a minister, said lie
never knew that this was , imong
ethren. Why do not the B
ren preach more upon this important
? When our it the
seventy disciples it was a part of thi ir
commission to perform this holy work as
. read in Mark 4 : they
cast out many devils, and annointed with
oil many sick, and healed thcru.
Written for publication i;i I I
tian Family Companion by
Joseph E. Bbowbb.
Ad > . i '•.
asks uo impossibilities
Wheu your will is yielded to do just
what he bids you, trusting Him for
all consequences, you arc where tho
it will guide
you to take the leap of faith into the
Savior's arms. You are utterly help-
less as to purchasing or winuiug
salvation , but this one thing
ran do — that is yield yourself to trust
: iu His \
i be result is suro. Commit yourself
universedlv to Him.
40
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Suavity ofManncr.
EV J. E. M'C.
The highest popularity which men j
have attained in the various walks of
life has not arisen from their great
talents or wealth, or position, or even
their great goodness, hali as much as
from their infinite tact in address and
suavity in manners. When this is
possessed, the power of the person
over his fallows becomes almost un-
limited. It is this that has caused
many of our political men to distance
far abler competitors. Every man
with whom they spoke, whose hand
they took bint an instant, acknow-
ledged their magic power, andbecame,
from that moment, a friend and ally.
It was this which gave Aaron Burr
his great success as a politician, aud
his wonderful power for evil in society.
Talleyrand owed to it the power
which made him a leader in the days
of the first Napoleon; and so did
Marlborough in the days of Queen
Anne
There are persons who affect to de-
spise this quality in others; who point
you to worthless men who possess it
as a proof that it is beneath the at-
tention of the wise and good. As well
might one despise a graft of the choic-
est fruit because it grew on a worth-
less tree. This suavity of manner is
a Christian grace which every one is
in duty bound to cultivate. With
some it is a great deal harder than
others ; but there is no one who, with
the grace of Christ, cannot so master
himself as to be civil and courteous
toward others. No one k»s a right to
conduct himself with a bear's gruff -
ness, whatever his natural talents in
that direction may be.
If you wish to succeed in life, this
suavity of manner must become hab-
itual to you. Not even the lowliest
must be treated with coldness or
rudeness. A man's fortune has often
depended on the casting vote of the
lowest men in his circle of ac-
quaintances. AVre can never foresee
when the good will of the humblest
may serve u .
But there is something higher to
live for than self-interest. If we
would do good to men, we must be
courteous toward them. The heart
is the mainspring. If Its sympathies
aa-e quick and warm, this suavity of
manner will be no affectation.
Let 11* cultivate this talent to its
highest extent, whatever age wc may
be, and however firmly fixed may be
our old habits. But let us especially
influence the young to begin right,
and from the very cradle cultivate
their sweet graces, which will render
them lovely aid beloved through life.
Only A Careless Mood.— Two
persons meet after an ordinary day's
activity. Each, unknown to the other,
has met a series of an noyances, irrita-
ting circumstances, unkindnesses— and
so, coming home, can brook no rude
approach, no ungentle touch ; the
pent-up constraint aud self-control of
the day seeks to revenge itself. A
little careless, selfish word is uttered
with no unkind intent— but the over-
sensitive listener misunderstands it; it
sounds cruel and is inexcusable in its
blunt ness, still it would not have been
ordinarily noticed; but there was no
healthy equanimity to meet it, only
tired nerves and depression. The re-
sult is a painful division, au unaccount-
able coldness ; each feels some apology
or explanation due him. At length by
struggling it comes; but how sore
have been the hearts of these true and
tried friends I
The only sensible and right thing to
do, at such times, is to take rest before
hardly trusting one's self to speak or
be spoken to.
Selfislme.ss vs. Chiii'ity.
The two spirits, Selfishness and
Charity, are strangely associated in
life. Side by side they walk iu con-
trast. One ever disseminating, 1 lie
other ever absorbing. One demand-
ing of others, the other granting of
itself. Selfishuess claims the world
owes him a living ; Charity believes
he owes a life to the world. The
one is jealous of his good name, de-
siring a reputation he does not
deserve, while the other, meriting ap-
plause, shuns the praise of an unstable
public. The one is resentful of real
or supposed injuries while the other
" suffereth long and is kind." Sel-
fishness claims services and gifts and
deference, and when denied moans,
" Why am 1 defrauded of my due ?"
Charity is full of thankfulness for
blessings possessed, claiming but one
thing— that its gifts may not be
despised, that they may be appreciated
and be fruitful of much stood. Human
nature desires returns &>r investments;
this is a motive power — Charity is
human, therefore he desires to see his
efforts productive; he desires also to
see others using their latent powers.
These desires he does not always ob-
tain, for Selfishness, languishing iu
miserable discontent, is ever defraud-
ing Charity. Selfishness has a
thousand excuses from service, aud
so shirks his responsibilities upon
Charity, lie claims to ba too tired, or
too weak, or too incapable, or too
hurried, or too refined, or too
burdened to perform disagreeable
duties. So Selfishness is often the
"hen with one chick,' and Charily,
with a dozen chicks, must care for
some other one's brood.
Thus it goes, burdens are unequally
borne. The generous become the
victims of imposition j but they
should not, therefore, fail in. courage,
but ever remember that they are
richer in their loss than the selfish in
their gain.
But who are the selfish? Is there
one in the world who is selfish — in
his own eyes ? If we may not
'■ See ourscl's as ithers see u»,"
we may know Mie selfish about us by
their fruits. No man who sits with
bis fourth newspaper, and sees a slen-
der woman — even a servant — cany a
burden so ueavy that it nearly doubles
her sideways, can be unselfish.
No able woman, who habitually al-
lows a wearied husband, or father, or
brother, to return to an untidy home,
and a late, unpalatable meal, can be
unselfish. No man who receives a
well-meant kindness unthankfally can
be unselfish. No one who is earefess
of the discomfort of others, who
never dresses well, nor arranges a
room, nor beautilies the grounds sur-
rounding the house, nor does one or
more of tjie thousand nameless little
acts that gratify the tastes, ov refresh
and gladden the heaits. of others— no
one who scorns these ti-Ings can bo
quite unselfish.
He who has never a smile nor a
tear, nor au impulse of kindness to-
ward others, is unlit to live.
Happy are families when the govern-
ment of parents is the reig-n of affection,
and the obedience of the children the sub-
mission of love.
No man deserves to bo praised for hi?
goodness unless he has strength of char-
acter to be wicked. — La Rochefoucauld. |
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANK
11
'1 In* Acciitu ii lat ion of \\ lallli.
An o<|ii:il diffation of riches,
through anj oouatry, ever c institutes
Us happini •-. Qreal wealth, in the
Bsios of one, stagnates ; to
tremf poverty, « Ith anothi r,
him in onambitions Indigence: but
the moderately rich are usually Retire;
not Ids far removed from p iverty to
liar [ta naJmatties, aer too be
treme wealth to slacken ti
labor; they Domain still between
both inn state of continual fluctua-
tion. How impoUtie, therefore, are
those laws irtiioh promote 11
cumulation of wealth among tho
ihe doh— more Impolitic Btill in at-
tempting to increase tho d
of poverty. Bacon, th ■
philosopher, comparer money to
manure; if gathered io he'tps the
it does no good ; on the
tiay.it becomes offensive; but being
spread, though ever bo thiiily,
surface of the earth, it enriches
the vhote country* Tbqathe wealth
a nation possesses moat expat
•'|' it hi of no benefit to the public; it
me* rather a grievance, where
matrimonial laws thus confine it to a,
few.—
FALSI Siivmk.— The talse shams
which rears to be detected in honest
manual employment; which Bhrinks
from expoeing to the world a i
saryand honorable economy; which
blushes more deeply for a shabby at-
tire than for a mean action ; and
■which dreads the Bneerof the world
more than (he opraiding of con-
science this falsa shame will prove
the ruin of everyone who suffers it to
influence Ins thoughts and life.
Small M.vyteus.— The nerve of the
tooth, not bo large as the finest cam-
bric needle, will sometimes drive a
strong man to distraction. A mos-
qnito can make an elephant absolutely
mad. A coral rock, which cans
navy to founder, is the work of worm*.
The warrior that withstood death in
a thousand forms may be killed by an
insect The pettiest wretchedness
ofleu results from deep tria ■.
chance look from thos often
produce exquisite pain or unalloyed
-ire,
Leave nouung tnat is necessary m any
r undone — wo rate ability in men by
what they finish, not by what tiicy attempt.
Wisdom and. Truths.
Sisters of Charity.— Faith and Hope.
The spirit of trnth dwelleth in meek-
assa
W ith tho humble there is perpetual
peace.
W ithout dauber, danger cannot be sur-
mounted.
The bitter past, more welcome is tho
Bwoet — .S,
A nan's enemies are those he should
endeavor tirst to make his friends.
W lib the sweets of patience we season
the bitterness of adversity.
He that can please nobody is not so
much to be pitied as ho that nobody can
please.
A true friend eases many troubles,
whereas one who is not so multiplies and
increases them.
An ill-natured, fussy man is like a tal-
low candle. ^Ie always sputters and
smokes when he is put out.
Many lose tho opportunity of saying a
kind thing by waiting to weigh the mat-
ter too long.
More than half the evils we endure are
imaginary. So with our pleasures ; most
of our enjoyment consists in anticipation.
Many a man censures and praises so
very faintly that he has no enemies except
his friends.
The timid man is alarmed before the
danger, the coward during it, and the brave
man after it.
Art possesses a language which speaks
to all eyes, and is understood by all na-
tions.
Gnat powers and natural gifts do not
hriu,' privileges to their possessors so
much as they bring duties.
lie will find himself in a great mistake
that either seeks for a friend in a palace)
or tries him at a feast.
Kindness is the music of good will to
men j and on the harp the smallest fin-
gers may play heaven's sweetest tunes on
earth.
The sunshine of good temper penetrates
the gloomiest shades ; beneath its cheer-
ing rays the miserable may bask, and for
get all their misery.
Every man deems that he has precisely
the trials and temptations which are the
hardest of all for him to bear ; but they
are so because they are the very ones he
needs.
Preserve your conscience always soft
and sensitive. If but one sin force its way
into that tender part of the soul and dwell
there, the road is paved for a thousand iai-
ouitiai i *
Biographical.
II \.- !
Calvin commenced hii d ill) studies
at ii\ • six in the mornia
and writing in l»d for hours together
it business reojtdree1 him to go eat, be
would rise and dress, bnt on b
turn, again went to be I. A- I
. lie wrote little with his
own ban I. hut dictated to i
rarely having occasion to make mi
'.ions. - . ulty
of composition would f.di. then he
would quit his bed, attend to his
door duties for i ka, and i
months together, and not think oi
writing until he felt the power had
irnccL Then he would go to bed,
scud for secretary, and resume hi;
labors. Thegreal Cardinal Richelieu,
who was a dramiti-t as well i
prime-minister of France, usually
went to bed at eleven, slept three
hours, would rise and write lill eight
in the morning, now and then amus-
ing himself by playing with his eats,
Of which he was very fond. DulVon,
the naturalist, rose early, and wo*
perpetually. Hi- great "fftudies ot
Mature " cost him fifty years of labor,
and he recopied it eighteen times he-
fore he sent it to the printers. He
composed in a singular manner, writ-
ing on largo-sized paper, on whi -h,
in a ledger, five distinct columns
were ruled. In the first column ha
j wrote down the first thought ; in tho
oiid he corrected, enlarge I, and
pruned it : and so on. until he had
reached the fifth column, within which
be finally wrote the result of his
| labor. But even after this, he would
recompose a sentence twenty times,
and once devoted fourteen hours to
; find the proper word with which to
round ort' a period. Cuvier, who
raised comparative anatomy to a
science, never had occasion to copy
his manuscript. He composed very
rapidly, the proper words falling
into the proper place, and everything
being arranged in his mind in a very
orderly manner. Bossuct, the French
divine, who left fifty volumes of his
own manuscripts, rose at four, wrap-
ped himself up in a loose dress of
bear-skin, and wrote until, from sheer
fatigue, his hand refuse 1 to hold tho
pen. Then he would return to I
take a sleep of exhaustion, and, on
awaking, go through the same pro*
cess again.— Applcfons' Journal.
42
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, PA., JAN. 21, 1873.
Christian Labor-
The first sentence in the Bible
predicates the necessity of labor, to
material existence: "God created the
heaven and the earth ;" and Jehovah
was the first laborer. Six days he
labored in laying the foundation and
rearing up the universe. On the
seventh day he rested from all his
work which he had made. He
rested, implying a cessation from
toil. And labor is impressed upon
man in the first chapter of the same
book : "Be fruitful, and multiply, and
replenish the earth, and subdue it."
To subdue the earth required labor.
It is sometimes argued that sin crea-
ted the necessity of work, but we
have already proven that to be a
mistake. In fact the advantages and
benefits resulting from physical and
mental labor, and which can only be
enjoyed be the exercise of our own
powers and faculties, is as necessary
to our pleasurable existence, as the
motion of the earth itself. The de-
velopment of muscle of the body, and
of every faculty of the mind, gives
scope to our powers of enjoyment.
We have feet to convey us, and we
need the labor of those limbs to trans-
port us to the various placed that will
afford us enjoyment. We have
hands, and the exercise of those parts
are indispensible, to administer to our
comfort. It is labor that adorns and
beautifies the earth, and makes it a
place desirable for man to dwell in.
Without it, the earth would be a sty,
fit only for the] habitation of ani-
mals of the lowest order. We need
it to cultivate our fields, prune our
orchards, and dress our gardens.
And just as necessary as is physic-
al and mental labor to the material,
so necessary is it to our spiritual
development, growth, and enjoyment.
Not only for the accomplishment of
our work, but for adornment. Our
natures require subduing, cultivating,
pruning, dre ssing, adorning. There
is house labor and field labor. And
in the spiritual as in the natural, no
man liveth unto himself. We could
not, by ourselves, be happy, in either
nature. It is not good for man to be
alone. Hence all the labor we per-
form unto another adds to our own
enjoyment, if in no other way, by the
exercise of doing it. And herein
no doubt lies the great secret of
our spiritual prosperity. We must
not be slothful in the Master's busi-
ness. The Savior tells us "My Fath-
er worketh hitherto and I work." "I
must work the work of him that sent
me, while it is day : the night Com-
eth, when no man can work."
It is the design of this article, to
show the necessity of exercise and
labor, in the spiritual life. There are
so many laborers in the church, and
yet there appears to be so little ac-
complished. When we have many
men working in our fields, and there
is little accomplished, we conclude
there has been a lack of application,
for when all are alive and earnest,
the result will be different. Think
of a company of harvesters, in good
health and spirits, entering the field
to commence their labor. How earn-
estly they go to work! And for what
reward? A perishable farthing. Our
heavenly Father offers so much re-
muneration ; his servants receive an
incorruptible reward, even eternal
life ; wages that are well worth striv-
ing for. There is soil to prepare and
seed to be sown ; there are flocks to
herd and lambs to feed. If we desire
the prosperity of our Father's king-
dom, oh ! let us be engaged. Yea,
more, if we desire our Father's
approbation, and a share of the
inheritance, we must not stand idle
in his vineyard. The devil wants
no better invitation than standing
idle. A company of idle Christians
is like a group of street corner loafers.
They will propagate evil. Satan al-
wavs finds some mischief for idle
hands to do. Indolent Christians
are to the church wbaS loafers are to
the world, not as goad as drones are
to the hive, who appear to be a. nec-
essary evil. They will neither enter
in themselves, nor suffer those who
would. Remember the slothful ser-
vant who buried his master's talent.
Outer darkness was his portion. He
could not be admitted within, where
those were who had given meat or
drink, or clothing, or visits, or in any-
way ministered to the wants of one
of the least of the brethren of
Christ.
Answer to Correspondents.
Emanuel Lon«: We are square.
J. Lefler : We suppose you are*
right.
S W. Bollinger : His address is
Berlin, Pa.
John Brilliiart : He is pctid to
Vol. 9 No. 16.
Moses E. Brubaker: According to
books, account is square.
J. E. Bowser: Thank yon for the cor-
rection. It is all right now.
Aaron Berkeybile : $1 20.
J. Hendricks sub. afterward.
S. M. MiNNicn: Once paying is quite
sufficient. You have a credit of £4.2."i.
David J. Miller: After allowing
you percentage, including your subscrip-
tion for volume 9, you will be debtor
$4.90.
H. P. Stricker : We have given
you credit for Wm. Strickler. We
cannot account for it, as his name
was not on your list.
John Snyder : We will send the
C. F. C, to Vol. 9, No. 20. The
almanacs are sent ; but you failed
to enclose the money as you had
inteuded to do.
Samuel Zimbrum : The paper
dated Dec. 17th, was the last No. of
Vol. 8. Your subscription continues
to Yol. 9, No. 23. Sister Hannah
Knouff's address is Ottumwa, Iowa.
We cannot now give you the address
of John Spangle of Kansas, perhaps
some of our readers can.
USTTAN FAMILY COMPANI-
1 I
J. R Dbni ingib : Tire i
- in juxtaposition on our b
bj mistake K. 'a name vu entered at
raet instead of Da j ton. All
right now.
Itr« llu <a •. Tone) uud Ilyiuu
Hook.
.Muny oi our customers bay*
disappointed by not baying their or-
d.:- fur the Tune and Hymn B ik
filled witli our usuul promptness, iu
M k business. To relieve our-
v reflection we make
tlii.-i announcement. We commenced
advertising the books about the time
the first lot was promised to be ready.
Orders came in, which we entered
upon our order book. As the books ar-
rival from the binders we tilled the
orders commencing witb the first or-
der entered. Aiid so since. To-day
(It'ith)we have orders entered
lor 293 bocks, and not one iu
the house. But a box of 300
a is due, and we have the bind-
er'-^ promise for .'500 copies a month.
We are Lappy to receive orders but
they must be upon the condition to
take their turn as the books come to
baud. Trice, cash accompanying the
order $10 per dozen. Single copy
|1 25. None sold on commission,
or to wait until sold.
lllUlUUWH.
We have still a good supply of the
Brethren's Almanacs on hand. The
year has just fairly commenced, and
many more could be sold by making
extra effort. Price only ten cents
a single copy, postpaid, 7.") cents a
d< /.en, or 40 cents per half dozen, all
postpaid.
— — — — « ♦ »
Our Philadelphia Correspond*
enee.
Brother HolsinqEr :
1 wrote to you some time ago that
the brethren in this city are in a
transition state. They are manifestly
so in more than one respect. They
at present hold their meetings in a
ballon Girard Avenue above tJth
street.
The intention was to have their
new meeting-house so far completed
by New Year that they could wor-
ship in it ; bul d weather In
November put a termination to the
further pn ion until
nexl Spring, the walls being bat
little more than half their lute
Thus you Bee the brethren
will have to meet for a considera-
ble while longer in an "upper room ;"
but if the Master will at all times
v. it'll them, as he did with his
disciples of old, and aayj ''Pease be
unto von," it will make no difference
if the* never worship anywhere else
but in this humble apartment.
Brother Henry, we are still a little
flock in the midst .of this largs and
populous city, and there is a firm
conviction upon the mind of your
present correspondent, that the fer-
vid eloquennce even of a Paul would
arrest but few of those who are
swept forward by the current of the
popular, and fashionable religion of
the day and bring them unto our
plain assemblies : but along with
this conviction there is a deep and
abiding impression that there are
hundreds in Philadelphia, who, from
a sense of the utter worldliness and
emptiness of the great mass of the
professed Christianity of the times,
have ceased altogether to attend re-
ligious meetings. Many of these are
"Weary and heavy laden" with
the burden of an overwhelming dis-
appointment, and starving for the
food of which their souls long to par-
take in the church of God, and if
they could find a people who are not
influenced by the nearly universal
tendency towards "Mystery Baby-
lon ;" but are trying to live out the
self-denying doctrine of the cross,
they would "flock as doves to their
windows.'' Is there aneb an organ-
ization in this city ? The Brethren
certainly profesa to be, and hence
ought to draw these "weary heavy
laden" souls into the fold of the true
Shepherd. How can this be done ?
The brethren can accomplish it by
abandoning all the pride, pomp,
show and appliances oi' Rome and
her daughters, and letting their light
shine in the'bumility , meekness, self-
denial, long-suffering, non-resistance,
forbearance, peace and harmlessness
of their lives. In order that world-
sincere and seeking people
might be attracted to them, they
should manifest outwardly that they
possess the Spirit of their Master,
as indicated by the virtues and graces
enumerated above, through a plain-
linesa and simplicity in th<
. language and manners, and
if needs be, to accomplish their
ject, put on the uniform of the Broth-
erhood, and place a stone in the
front wall of their boUSS of worship
with the inscription, Dbnkxb
MXKTIHO BODSK, upon it
It is self-evii!. -..t that the element
in our population described
is that alone upon which 0
Philadelphia can operate
with any decided success , and that
they can do this only by Jt*irin<7 their
professed principles. /'/• u king in
itself, though a necessary auxilary in
the great work, can accomplish noth-
ing, liiaccoinpanied by the meek
and lowly spirit of Jesus in a church,
it is as sounding brass and a tine-
ling cymbal to the earnest seeking
soul. It can scarcely be estimated
what a powerfully and double repel-
lent force is exerted by teaching
Christian humility, and, at the same
time, practicing the pomp and pride-
of the world. The teaching repels
the proud and the practice the humble.
We lately bad a visit from breth
ren Trostle and Stoner of Maryland,
and brother Young of south western
Pa. These plain men are a true
type of the Dunker preachers, and wy
think of the Christian minister.
"Their preaching is not with enticing
words of man's wisdom, but in de-
monstration of the spirit and of pow-
er." Evidently they have not "itch-
ing ears" for blasphemous titles, such
as Beverend, Doctor of Divinity,
His Holiness \e. Ac Their hearers
are compelled to "endure sound doc.
trine," even the doctrine of the cross ;
for they seem not to have the fear of
man, or the love of honor or "filthy
lucre" before their eyes ; but in con-
scious independence of man draw
"the sword of the Spirit" and wield it
with powerful effect.
Brethren Trostle and Stoner also
visited Germautown and preached
there, but they evidently came away
with sorrow iu their hearts. The
fathers of the Brotherhood
there, but alas! how few of their
decendants fill their places in the
church ! The world-spirit has crept
in through the channel of pride,
pomp, ami the innovations and app'.i-
ences of fashionable religion, and is
making sad havoc among the little
flock.
Silas Thoma-
Ph ikuklph ia, Pa,
44
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
The Carpenter.
Oli. Lord at Joseph's humble bench,
Thy hands did handle saw and plane ;
Thy hammer nails did drive and clench,
Avoiding knot and humoring grain.
That Thou didst seem, thou wast indeed,
In sport Thy toolsThou didst not use;
Nor, helping hi nds 01 flushes need.
Tlie laborer's hue. too nice, relu.se.
Lord, might 1 he bat as a saw,
A plane, a chisel, in Thy hand!
No, Lord ! I take it Lack in awe, —
Such prayer for me is far too gr and .
I pray, Oh, Master, let me lie
As on thy bench the favored wood ;
Thy .-aw, Thy plane Thy chisel ply,
And work me into something good.
No, no, ami ition holy, high,
T rges for more than both to pray;
Come in. Oh, gracious Lord I cry,—
Oh, Workman, share my shed of clay !
Then [, at bench, or desk, or oar,
W ith last or needle, net or pen,
As Thou in Nazareth of yore.
Shall do the Father's will again.
— George McDoum.dd.
CORRESPONDENCE.
Correspondence of church news solicited from
a'l parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
and address required on every communication
its guarantee of good faith. Rejected communi-
cations or manuscript used, not reluoued. All
communications for publication should be writ
ten upon one side of the <i e.t only.
A Letter to Brother S. G. Arnold,
Limestone Congregation,
Tenu.
Dear Brother in Christ: According to
promise to you before I left Term.. I now
write to you, to give you a short history
of our travels and welfare, from the
time we left Tenn., to the present.
Myself and family, and neighbors,
eighty-six in number, men, women and
children, of which eight were members,
left Limestone Depot, Tenn., on the
morning of the :24th of Sept. Went along
smoothly, until we landed at Topeka, on
the night of the 2Gth, where brother
Manley Broyles and family bade us fare-
well. But we took courage. Hoped we
■would meet again. The remainder of
the party traveled on, hoping to land safe-
ly at the end of our route by rail; which
we did, on the night of the 27th, at Kit
Carson, Colorado, something over 1600
miles from our starting point. Aceoid-
ing to arrangements, we were met by
brother Browning, (.'. H. Swatsell, and
N. Blackwell, with eight wagons- On
Saturday the 2Sth.at 1 1 o'clock, we start-
ed across the plains. We were about
seven days crossing, 150 miles. Lauded
at my place on the Purgatory or LosAn-
imas River, all in good health, for which
we felt to praise God for his goodness
and mercy to us. The party soon all
found houses to winter in; the most of
them found employment, some by the
day. other- by the month, and some for the
winter. Wages, 1.00 per day, and board-
in- from $20 to $25 per month. Carpen-
ter-, from *2.50 to 3.00 per day. When
we first landed, some of the party did not
like it very well; others were well satis-
fied, myself and family were well pleased
when we got here, and now are getting
better satisfied everyday: in fact, all are
now. I think they will all make their
homes here.
This is a fine grain growing country;
that is, wheat, oats, and barley: not so
good for corn. Vegetables grow finer
here than I ever saw anywhere. The
amount of wheat per acre is from 25 to
40 bushels; oats, from 50 to 80; depend-
ing on how a man farms his land. All
farming is done hereby irrigation. This
is not a hard matter, if a man has the
right kind of land, which is not hard to
get here at this time. Farming can be
done to a good purpose on the mountains,
without irrigation. There, there is always
enough snow and rain in the winter and
spring, to make a good crop of grass. J
would say, in my judgment, farming is
more than twice as good a business here
as it is in Tenn. But stock raising is
the principle business here, from the fact
that they need not be fed in summer or
winter. Cows, horses, and sheep are
fatter here now than they were when we
landed here, the first of October. As to
health. I do not think that any other
part of the world can be better: and as
to the climate in this country, 1 can only
speak from what I have seen fain the
first of October until now. Through Oc-
tober we had as fine weather as I ever
saw. In November we had a few very
windy days. The nights were tolerably
cool, the days pleasant. Through De-
cember we had fine weather. On the
whole we have had the mo.-t pleasant
winter, so far. that I ever experienced.
All the party that came with me say the
same. \\'e have had four small snows.
They fell in the night and all melted away
the next day. Although we are in sight
of the snow range, where the snow is ly-
ing all the time. But down in the set-
tlements, I am told by old settlers, the
snow never lies ou the ground more than
two or three days, at mo.-t.
The Indians don't stay in this part of
the country. It is about 150 miles to
where they live, 'ihey come into our
town- to trade with the white.-: but they
are very peaceble. The Shyanes came
within about 40 miles of as in September,
anl stole about 200 head ofhorses, which
i he Chief gave up to the owners. They
did not interrupt any of the citizens oth-
erwise. The old settlers don't seem to
have any fears, only that they may come
in and take horses.
The people here in this part of Color-
ado are about one-half Mexicans and
Spaniards. They are very kind; but
they live quite differently from the Amer-
icans. The other half are made up from
nearly all parts of the world.
Now, dear brother, please pardon me
for spending so much time in writing on
the things which must soon perish; I
have done it for the information of my
dear brethren and friends, who may wish
to come west. I will now come to the
point which we, as children of Cod. are
more interested in. I have often thought
and said, that I believe everybody has
a religion of some sort, either pure or
impure; but never have I seen it so plain-
ly until now. Here we have it. Any-
thing is religion here with some men.
But thanks be to God, we find some
good-hearted people here. I have heard
of hut two brethren in Colorado. I re-
ceived a letter from brother Edward
Robinson and wife from Mo. He writes
that he expects to come and unite with
us, next spring. Thank the Lord. He
now is living about ninety miles from ua,
at Pueblo. May the good Lord send
more.
In regard to the prospect for building
up the church here, I think it is as good as
could be expected in a new country.
Everything looks favorable. I have been
preaching every two weeks up to this
time, as I had but two places to preach
at.^On Christmas week I held a four day's
meeting. ILid good attendance; the
congregation increasing every day. Some
told me that they had not heard any
preaching for five years. Seme of my
congregation came forty or fifty miles.
There was a great interest taken in hear-
ing this "new doctrine," as they called
it. There were two other doors opened to
me, in private houses. . This now gives
me work every Sabbath. I also have had
a call to go to New Mexico, to preach. I
promised to pay them a visit in the
spring, if the Lord be willing. I have
also an invitation ro have meeting near
the Greenhorn Mountains, which I prom-
ised co do next summer, if the Lord be
willing.
Now brethren. I have heard much said
among the Brethren about spreading the
gospel. If that is your hearts desire,
come on, here is the place If you want
to preach to a few honest-hearted people,
you can find them here; if you want to
teach the heathens, you can find them
here; or if you want to enlighten the bar-
barians, surely I think yon can find them
here. Oh ! what a pity that so many
of our dear ministering brethren an:
idling their time away, whilst here are
thousands of poor souls, starving for
bread of Life. May God, through his
power put into the souls of some of our
brethren to come and help us, is my pray-
er. Amen,
M. M. Bashok.
Trinidad, Colorado.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
15
CliiikTlt Chroitlclf
The Tulpenhooken branch ia com
of parts of Lebanon and Berks oouuties.
Pa There wt i il families or
Brethren living in this congregation
about the year 1870, which held to the
Cone toga and White < ) ik branch m,
Lanoaater county. These brethren had
m otiogs in their houses, held by the
ministering brethren of the above namod
branches. In the 3rear 1813, brother
Abraham Zug (son of Elder John Zug of
the White Oak branch) moved into this
congregation, formerly of Conestoga,
aboal one miile Booth or the Tulpenhock-
ea Creek. At that time there were
i''i families in this branch, making
in all nine members of the ahureh.
Two families held with the ' 'on
and two with the White Oak. In tne
year 1815, the above Darned brother
Abraham Zhl'. was ohosen as minister of
the word, by the Conestoga branob.
He lnini-t! red aboal -~ yean a- preacher
and El 1 si ; died in 1841, in t he 70th
y< il- of his age. There were then abenl
50 members in this branch, part Btill
h sld to the Conastoga and pan to the
\\ bite O.ik branch; but as there was no
minister or deacon here, after the death
of Elder Abraham Zug, the eld
the adjoining congregations, came on a
visit, and counseled the brethren ol this
district to organize, and choose a min-
if the word, and two deacons. The
majority took the advue of the Elders,
and held an election on the 5th day of
October, 1841. After the majority of
the votes were taken the church was
informed that the choice Cell on brother
John Zug (son of Elder Abraham Zug
as minister, and brother Jacob Oberhol-
ler and brother Daniel Royer a- deacons.
The churches then received the name
ofTulpenhocken, according to the choice
of its members, Afterwards brethren
were called to the ministry, a- the
church was in need of tbem, four of
which since 1841, went the way
whence none ever return-;, and will re-
ceive the wages for their labor. At the
present time (1873) there are four min-
istering brethren and five deacons in the
church, and about 200 mem-
bers. Till the present the Lord was
With us. Him alone be all the honor.
The above is given to the best of my
knowled
John Zuq Sit.
Sha i, /'/ , 1
January •_>, 1872. j
To Jhe Compnuiou,
Tliou Dear Companion and travel-
ing messenger, I feel like having an-
other interview with thee. Thou hast
been traveling over our American conti-
nent for a term of eight years, paying
thy weekly visits, to many habitations
of the Christian family over this wide-
spread continent.
In the outset of thy mission, thou
i weekly visitor tn my family circle,
and we were much delighted with thy
company; and the good tidings thou
then did bring, but after the first two
years of thy visits, thy company was not
as agn ,; Bui thou di 1 i
contunue thy visits for two years more.
In the meantime thou didsl a it mani-
fest as muoh of the < !hri rian spirit as
thou shodldsl have done ; but seeme 1
to manifest a great deal ol the spirit of
controversy, which trail oJ ehara
did ice approve of. 3o by visits be-
came loathsome to m 1 thou weari-
edst me with thy c tions ; and at
the end of four years, I did not bid thee
welcome again.
1! n thou hast continued thy mi
through our land, and visited th ■ h
aul home of many warm hearted frien Is;
and, occasionally, I had the privik.
meeting wkh thee while on thy mission; te
my neighbors and friends; and a few times
lldst find the way to my door,
thus affording me an opportunity, to
lii v ■ a few short interviews with thee,
and I discover, that by thy travels and
labors thou hast gained much knowl-
an 1 hast I ii" much reformed.
Thou seemeel to manifest tin.' spirit cf
in leknesa and forbearance now, as a
Christian herald -houll. Thy conver-
sation, seems to be Intelligent, thy ti-
interesting, and thy whole de-
partment seems to be g overned by tint
Christian Character that Bhould
ever eh iracterizo the Christian's
life. So, by those traits
character, thou lia-t aroused my affec-
tions towards thee so that I
will give thee a cordial invitation to
make thy return to my family circle
willing to pay thy traveling expense.
and also to remunerate thee for thy
service : hoping we may become greatly
cheered and built up on the way to
by renewing our interview again,
fours in brotherly love.
Levi Garber.
V\ e wish to inform the readers of the
Companion, that sisters Margaret Au-
tlebargerand Miss Kate Beck have not
forgotten how to donate their Turkeys
and Chickens to the Brethren ministers,
of Tyrone, and also their choice fruit and
pood butter, 4e. They are delicious,
for we have tried tbem. presented from
their generous heart.- and liberal hands,
and we think we know how to appreciate
such things, and for the same we return
OUT best thanks. We cannot think that
it is a crime to give such gifts
ministers, that have a large family and
loose much time serving the churches.
'Jed Bays in hi- word that he 1 ■■
liberal giver; and that we should give as
the Lord prospered us. Every congre-
gation should see that their mini-t>r< are
not burdened, especially BO much that
they are not able to provide for their own
household. Poor brethren have told uie
that they have almost been constrained
to turn back from their appoint i
when tiny would think of the qUOl
"lb- that provi i bi- own house-
hold i- worse than an infidel." I;
her, brethren and sisters, that we d
five in aposl I u all know that
traveling e ire much greater, and
much more in every department.
poi in this wise for my- -If i
but I think of other poor minisl
brethre
ei -. I
why
poor mini-'
• in • Ihriati m love.
Wm. ir. i^i inn.
Tyrone, /"".
Brother Editor . i' iy to the
churches of the Southern District of III.
that tne Committee of Arrangements
for A. M leting, wi-b to them,
that all the churches tint have a 1
to offer In- th • A. M nould sen, I
their request'to tie- ( lommitteesoon,
ezpeel to examine the places, and .
mine tbe location this winter ; an 1 if no
more places will be offer • the
Committee will make their examination,
• ction will 1- in eh- out of the
imw offered. I would all
that I have yet a few copies of tic min-
f District Meeting. If any of the
churches failed in getting tbem. th
yet be supplied by notifying D
Daniel Yaniman.
Baa 5 :. P&tfcn, ///.
Brother Henry .- For the first
time 1 have made an attempt
to write a few lines of encourage-
ment for the benefit of the Compan-
ion. I have been a reader of the
COMPANION for two years or more,
and have always fouud it a compan-
ion indeed. It always brings a word
of cornfort to the weary, and shows
that tbe brethreu and sisters are not
asleep in the good work, but are
awake in the calling of their Master.
May God grant grace, aud knowl-
edge, and power from on bigb, to all
the brethren and sisters who may
endeaver to write for the C. F. O.,
so that all that is writ'en may re-
dond to the honor and glory of God,
and to the salvations of fouls. I
have always found the Companion
to hold forth the doctrine of our Mas-
ter in full, aud my prayer is that it
may continue in the same. I thiuk
every family ought to have a copy of
it, and I hope that during the year
we have just begun there may much
good reading matter be found con-
tained within its folds. Unto tbe
pure all things are pure. But unto
tbem that are defiled and uubelieving
is nothing puie ; but even their mind
4(3
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
and conscience is deCled. They pro-
fess that they know God, bur iu
works they deny him, being abomina-
ble and disobedient and unto every
good work reprobate.
T. W. (in ait.
Abbotts town, Pa.
Union Bridge, Md. Dec. 27th, '72.
Brother Hoesinger : On the Oth of
December, brother Jacob D. Trostle
and myself started on a visit to the
brethren in the vicinity of Philadel-
phia. Arrived in the city on the
eveuiug of the same day. The breth-
ren in this place having sold their
meeting house, have their meetings
iu a hall, while their new house is
being erected, consequently we had
uo meeting. Lodged with brother
Christian Custer.
On the 7th visited brother J. H.
Umstead, who is now suffering from
disease of the heart, and thinks that
his time is short. In the evening,
met at the Greeu Tree meeting-house;
had pleasant, and, we think, profita-
ble meetings,(in all fourteen) with the
brethren at this place.
On the 15th I accompanied broth-
er Jacob Gotlwals to the Skippack ,
M. II. In the evening we met
again, and for the last time, with the
church at Green Tree. Meeting very
large, a number could not get into
the house. 1 thiuk we should have
continued longer here, but we were
under promise; so we bade farewell to
many that we had learned to know
and to love, and visited the church at
Indian Creek. Had two meetings
here. The church here is undei the
oversight of Samuel Harley. From
the latter place we went to Hatfield
church, under the care of Jacob Rei-
ner ; had one meeting. Next we
went to Dublin. At this place broth-
er John U. Sliugluif is the oldest in
the ministry. There we visited the
the church at Germantown,at preseut
under the charge of brother Davis
You nee.
We then returned to Philadelphia.
On Saturday visited some places of
note : Independence Hall, the place
where the Continental Congress as-
sembled. Stood on the spot where
the reader stood who read the Dec-
laration of Independence, nearly one
hundred years ago ; and as we gazed
on the people below, we thought of
the chauges that time has wrought
in the political, as well as the relig-
ious world. In the Gerroautown
meeting-house we stood behind the
tablo, from which the brethren preach-
ed one hundred years ago. We thought
of the language of the Bible, "Our
fathers, where are they? and the
prophets, do they live forever';"' But
enough of this.
On Sunday we met twice with the
brethren in Philadelphia. Old brother
Fox was present in the morning.
The old sister, his companion, has
been blind for fifteen years. On Mon-
day morning, 23rd, we bade farewell,
and started home, where I landed on
the evening of the same day, and
found all well. Thank God for his
preserving mercy.
Now, brethren, I think I have
used all alike. If I should have com-
menced to talk of your kindness and
love to us, I would have failed, I am
sure. You all have done faithfully
what you have done for us. Our
earnest desire is, that you may go on
to perfection, strengthening the things
that remain ; and that the Father of
mercies may abundantly bless you
all for your labor of love to us ; and
if we meet no more in this world,
that we may all be so unspeakably
happy as to meet at home, in our
Father's house, where there will be
no parting given, no farewell tears
shed. This is the prayer of your
brother in the Lord.
Epiiraim W. Stoner.
Dear Brother: I will tell you
my excuse for not sending for the
Companion. I have spent some time
for subscribers, and got but oue, and
she is a poor widow woman, and
blind ; but she has a little boy that
can read a little. She has heard me
read the Companion, and she loves
to hear it read. So does my father, who
is also very nearly blind. He did
not read the first paper yet on account
of his eye sight. He says he
wishes he could see to read, so that,
when I am absent, he could know
what was in the paper. But thank
God that it is as well with us as
it is.
Now I will tell you our condition.
I am a young member in the church.
I united with the Brethren on the
22nd of Sept., 1872; and I will try
to stand the trials and temptations
until death. Also my father and
mother, and one brother belong to the
church. We are alone here. The
times have changed, as it were, from
peace and happiness to a wilderness
of wo. I often think of the Son of
God, when he was nailed to the
cross. It seems tome I could lay
down my life for my Master. But
we cometime3 become discouraged,
and almost forget our Master. Then
we again think of what he paid when
he was nailed to that dreadful cross
between the two thieves, and bled for
us all.
I was almost ashamed to send for
the Companion ; but I do waut it : it
is the best paper that 1 ever read.
We are very poor iu this world ; but
we have been sick ever since the 10th
of August, 1871. There are thir-
teen of us in the family, and there
were just two that kept their health
in that time, my brother and myself;
and it has taken about all that we
own in this world, but we do not
care so much for that ; because we
could not take anything with us when
we die. If we had the world and all
it had in it, it would not do us any
good, for then this world is concern-
ed. I hope you may pray in our
behalf.
Christian Troxel.
Eagleville, Wis.
S*aul a Robber ol Churches,
An explanation is asked in the
Companion of Jan. 7th, of the lan-
guage of Paul recorded in 2 Cor. 11 :
8 ; viz., "1 robbed other churches,
taking wages of them, to do you ser-
vice."
The object of the question, no doubt,
is to bring a plain Bible truth to the
minds of the faithful; wbich is, that
"the laborer is worthy of bis hire."
The language simply means, I
think, that Paul preached to the Cor-
inthian church; and, while thus en-
gaged, other churches assisted with
money, or whatever was necessary
for his support, that he might con-
tinue this ministerial labors. As he
labored for the Corinthian church,
and the benefits of his labor, meas-
urably, accrued to them, it seemed
like robbery to receive support from
other churches while laboring for the
Corinthiaus. He saw, ho\vever,that,
if he pressed his claims upon them
for the wages due him at that time,
they might think he was laboring
more for the fleece than the flock.
While they were but babes in Christ,
ho was willing to labor with his
hands and receive gifts from other
churches, instead of demanding the
CHRIST] \N FAMILY COMPANION.
17
, that were due from them ;
log that, win 11 they li "1 grow
to mature manhood i» Christ, they
would 'i •' only be willing to give
•the laborer his hire," but that they
wouldjoyfally offer till they possessed,
ifnecessary, and their bodies a living
sacrifice, for the glorious gospel of
Chr
Bvery minister of Christ, who de-
Lis time, as Paul did, and ezen
power for pood over tbe churches,
and influences the wicked to flee from
tbo wrath to come, ought to have
.r*;-3 from the church.
S. M Minnk-ii.
Anliorh, /ml,
-^^^♦- •♦■^^— - — ■ — —
iHaiHh 32 : 8.
Three different translations of this
passage of the Scriptures having
lately been published in the Com-
VANioN.andit is believed an additional
one will be rt ad with interest ; being
the Jewish translation, according to
the Miim ratic text, on the basis
of the English version, ofter the best
Jewish authorities, by Isaac Leeser,
Philadelphia, 1 853.
"Bat tbe liberal deviseth liberal
things ; and be ever persisteth by
liberal thing
Mas'o-ra, a Jewish critical work on
tbe tent of tbe Hebrew Script mis,
composed by several learned Kabbis,
of the school ot Tiberias, in the
eight and ninth centuries. — \\ebster.
O. Snowbekckk.
Quincy, Pa.
iiiiii
Any person wishing to correspond
with me will address me at Winter-
set, Madison Co., Iowa.
A. P. Deeier.
Change ol Address.
Brother H. M. Bashor has changed
bis address from Freedom, Tenn., to
Trinidad, Colorado.
MARRIED.
By brother P. J. Brown, in Congress
Wayne Co., Ohio, Oct. 24th, 1372, brother
HENRYS, JACOBS and Miss LUCRETIA E.
LINDSEY.
By the undersisend, on the 25th of De-
cember, Mr. EUAS WADSWORTH and
and Miss LOCINDA ADAMS, all of Cum-
bria c onnty, Fa.
8TEFII3S HlLDEBK ANT.
w . g tin [\ no pi lot rmstan-
ces In conneoUon wlui < i Kotlccs. IVc
all ullkt
w It It u)l.
and v, ■ oould H":
Nr.ir McVeytown, Mlflta county, Pa
i- 3Ut, Is".;, M.?. M \«.i> \i.i:na
CAUPFMAN, formerly ot Berk county,
Pa., a tied 85 years 10 months and IT
She was mother of 8 children, 59 grandchil-
dren, ami 65 great-grandchildren.
Funeral service! by EMnr Peter S Myers
and JosephlE. Ilanawall, from MattLcw 3 :7
—13.
In the AuKwtok congregation near M<!
Yevtown, Milllin county, Pa , D
27Ui, 1873, brother JOSEPH WINTER,
aged 81 v ars 2 months and lii days.
Funeral sermon t>y Elder Joseph R. Ilnna-
walt, (of Sprint; Run congregation), fiom
■• . >r«l>, "Mao il:at Is bom of a woman
is of few days and full of trouble." Job
14 : 1.
In the Eagle Creek branch, Hancock
county, Ohio, November 25th, 1S"2, sister
POLLY JJROTHntOCK, wife of brother
Joseph R'.thtrock, acred 43 years 11 months
and 24 days. Sister Rolhtrockwas a casist-
eut member, and was beloved by all
around h"r. She Icave^ a kiud husband
and family of children behind to mourn
their lo.'s of a wife and kind mother.
Funeral discourse by the brethren.
El.K VZAIt B(.>-3 km \s.
[ Visitor please copy.]
\\ r K will admit a limited number of eelcc
»» advertisements at the following rates
One insertion, 'JO cents a line.
Each subsequent insi -its a line.
Yearly ait' '.s, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted on tin considerations
sSasaja
Treating again t W.o- and various other
vices ahd errors. Pi Address
T. F. TLKE5BIRV,
BrtHdrjt.ll, X. li.
T 1ST OF Ml
Jj 8UBSCRU
>NEYS RECEIVED for
'TION
, BOOKS, etc.
E Barb
5 00
F Amen
8 00
M Miller
1 5T
J Sadler
1 00
A B Bartmes
1 50
C Rover
3 00
M Frantz
0 CO
•T Crain
4 50
i> d irber
2 CO
J E BrciK-man
4 50
S E Cart
6 00
J '/. Oottwata
6 00
K llenderlion
1 50
J Holiday
1 50
E L 3rower
3 00
D Frantz
10 50
■ ik
7 50
B KesMer
9 00
1 V Tukesbury
1 50
II B -Ude-
1 60
S II (avlor
10 00
ll F Flory
1 50
I Wisbier
1 00
II PStrickler
13 50
A N Hetnek
2 0J
J Musser
1 50
T L Imier
2 50
P Lint
1 50
L M Kob
1 50
Enoch Fry
1 60
E A Eyer
1 50
Wm Lesley
4 50
H Myers
5 55
M ifinser
9 50
J Spangle
3 20
J H Conner
75
J Conner
60 CO
J U SlingluU
1 5i
J Shiveley
10 50
SGeib
1 60
J Koontz
1 50
A Moss
2 75
A Nisjhswander
1 85
P Crurapacker
8 00
D Erwin
3 00
W G Walker
1 50
C Cripe
5 25
Marg Won ell
1 75
S Bollinger
2 00
Eliz Yeagley
1 50
S F 1! iuian
1 50
Phebe Holts
1 5J
J Brillhart
1 50
JC Wolf
3 00
M A 11 ntrcr
1 50
J SStudebaker
1 60
J R Denlimrer
13 25
Wm Wells
4 50
P Waldsmith
I 50
J Reed
3 00
C Herr
1 50
B Benshoff
3 50
J 13 Renshler
1 50
S Mumma.Sr.
1 50
S S Mohler
I 00
N Longaueckr
3 00
J R Eilenbergei
5 00
A Boraijardner
1 00
E W Stoner
16 50
S M Sla-line
1 50
J B Holsineo
•i 00
II A Sin tier
7 50
Barbra A Wolf
1 50
J A Fonst
1 so
E G Zug
2 50
R Myers
4 50
J Zook
6 00
C0
W
H
Pi
>
w
K
H<
J.
>
<
-
H
►—<
s.
5
W
2|
H
a
i— i
i— i
H
W
w
>
a
w
O
w
WANTED a^ts
FOR THE
GREAT [NDUSTRIE8
O/tlu United St U
1300 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.
Written by twenty Eminent Author, in
eluding John B. GOOGH and Hokv.i: Gkeb-
lev.
This work is a complete history of all
branches of industry, processes of manufac-
ture, etc., in all ages. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
is the most entertaining and valuable work
of information on subjects of general in-
terest ever offered to the public. We
want Ageuts in every town of the I'nited
States, and no Agent can fail to do Wtell
with this book. One agent sold 133 copies
in eight days, another sold 36S in two
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold 397 in
one week. Specimeus sent free on receipt
of stamp.
AGENTS WANTED FOR THE
FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIC
An interesting and amusing treatise on
the Medical Humbugs of the pan and pres-
ent. It exposes Quackss Impostor*, Trav.
eling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders.
Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and
Mediums, and gives interesting accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives of their
lives. It reveals startling secrets and in-
structs all how to avoid the ills which flesh
is heir to. We give exclusive territory and
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms address the publishers.
J. B.BlKKd: HYDE,
HARTFORD, CONN, oa CHICAGO, ILL.
48
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
The Emphatic Dlaglott; or, The New
Testament in Greek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Interlineary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.
l<lre at Home ; or, The Family and its Mem
bera. By Key. William Aikman, D. D. $1.50.
Man, In Genesis and In Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexea,
By S. R. Wells. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hopes and Helps tor the "Voting. $1.50.
Aims and Aids tor Girls. $1.50.
Hand-Book for Home Improvement:
" How to Write," " How to Talk," " How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture lor the million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
.1'sop'n Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of ITIan. Considered iu Re-
lation to External Objects. By Geobge Combe.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
The Right Word In the Kight Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Book. $2.
fhe True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vs
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. •'
The Phrenological Journal, an Hlustrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man.'.' Subscription price, $3.0 a
year. By a special arrangement, we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Fumil r
Magazine ; and who don't 1
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgariv or
maliciously called '■ Dunkarcls."
The design of the work is to advocate trntn, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
his way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all Us requirements.,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Pniyui,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions mey begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
II. It. UOLSINGEK, Bale City.
Somerset Co., Pa
New Hymn EoqIjls.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, c.75
i2 copies, post paid, &.50
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copie6, post paid, b.5t>
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pe- dozen, n.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post pa'/, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen " " 13 30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 5.50
MISCELLAXEOrS
Tlseostosm Earnest: Vol.1, the He
roinc of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Chinch. Price $l" 60 per vol-
uuie. ar both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Truman, or Love and Principle
Price ?! 60. postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck bindine, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song-Crowned King. — A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $ 6 00 per dozen.
The 1'hrislian Harp, containing 128
nazes of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The flarnionia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the niusi~; snd the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tone and Hymn
Book,
Being a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms^ Hymns, aud Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Hrice, SI 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
cloaca, by express.
Revised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA BDITTCS.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, I9.S0
Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, 2.50
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, pest paia., $1.00
Sheep Strong Binding, x.23
32 MO., SUNDAY SCHOOL SDITION. 25
Brethren's Enctclopedia. f\.70
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Mco-
maw, prepaid, .T5
Debate on Immersion, Quinter oi Snyder,
Single copy, post paid, .75
13 copies, by Express. 7.00
Pions Companion, 8. Kinsey, po3t paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German & En<rii3h Testaments, .75
Nead's Th»olost, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1.40
Companion Volume 3. bound post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the olflce. 2.25
How to rb\d Character. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology aud Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religious Dialogue. 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 c-er>ts a doz -n .
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-ofliee,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and o'Mrpasprl'to
H. R. nOLSIXGER, DALE CITY, PA.
FRUIT TREES. SL.llL FRUITS.
Ornamental trees and plan s. Choice
eard n and field seeds. &c. A splendid stock
of the choicest varieties. Send for descrip-
t v catalogues and priced list. All trees
well packed so a 5 to carry to any part of the
United Stat' 5
EDW'DJ. EVANS <fcCO.,
,A urseymen and Seedsman,
York, Pa.
rwt »T Tl
« SIEVER TONGUE" ORGANS,
Manufactured by E. P. Needham & Son.
143, 145 & 147 East 23d St., New York.
Established in 1846. Responsible parties
applying for a srencies in stctious still uu-
su plied will receive prompt att-ntion and
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
distance from our authorized agents uiay or-
der from oui factory. Send for illustrated
price list.
A blest Tariff Jour NAt in^he y S
_ theNVIERICAN WORKING PEOPLE* '
"l/BL/SHEO mSnTHLY, IfA WELCOME V/S/T9SATl00.O(X.
F/RESfDES :J~tNELY PRINr£P,HA/i/OfO/*£LY ILLUSTRATtD
ABLY CDfTEb-HASNO ' X/MC l.'rfjt j£0 p£R YEAR
IRON WORLD PUB5C2p>Jfe^^-2'5e
MA II H)N WATCHES, FIXE SILVER PLATED
"WARE, PEN AND POCKET CUTLER RY.
AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS
TO GETTERS VP OF CLUBS.
VALUABLE METAL PRICE CVHRENT /ArTHtwOKLD
'PERyEAR .SEkT ON TRJAL ONE MONTH FOR £.5 CENTS.
acltheState C EOLOCI STS ARE CONTRIBUTORS IRON
WORLD PUB$C° PITTSBURGH P^^^
The Dale City Record.
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
H. R HOLSINGER.
Terms $1 50 per year in advance. The
Record will be a fearless exponent of
truth, regardless of parlies and persons,
and will ever aim to promote the greatest
good of the grea est number. Poliiically,
this journal will be independent: in fact,
iudependent in all things, neutral iu nothing
H. R Holsinger,
Dale City, Somerset Co.
Tenn'a.
<f bristimt (xjfamUir d^mpnhm,
by h.r. holsingkh.
Volume 1 \
<l Whosoever loveth me keopeth my oommundments"— Jbbcb.
DALE CITY, 1A, TUESDAY, JAN. 28, 1873.
At 81.50 Per Annuo .
Number 4.
For the OOKPJUnOM.
ChtiNtiMUM The l.itflit ol the \t orld.
««Y« »ro the Ufbl of ihv world. " NUtih. 5 : H .
This i.s j):irt oi'the sermon the Savior deliver-
ed on the Mount. It is evident that he had
direct reference to Christians. In the same
chapter, verse 16th, he says, "Let your light so
shine, that nvn may see your good works, and
glorify your Father which is in heaven." The
question might arise, How are we to let our light
Shine ( The answer is, "By an upright walk and
a chaste conversation ;" and teaching men to
deny themselves ot ungodliness and worldly
lusts; to live soberly, and righteously in this
present world. This has reference to the ac-
tions of the Christian professor. As the proverb
says, "Actions speak louder than words." The
Christian is expected to be a pattern, or exam-
ple, to the world. If he makes a misstep, the
world will sep it ; if he utters an improper word,
it will be like a careless spray of water thrown
upon polished steel, staining it with rust, which
no after scouring can efface. In view of this
how important that we act wisely, and Jive as
our profession requires.
It is evident, if we are to be the light of the
world,that we are to be looked upon as such; for
it is natural that men look upon the light, when
in darkness. Let us walk, then, so that none
may have cause to say, "We are just as good as
that Christian." "Let us, then, be up and a
doing, with a heart lor any fate," still acting the
part of wise p90ple ; and we will not regret the
time we spend in doing good. May we then be
like a city set on a hill that cannot be hid ; and
let our light shine far and wide on God's terres-
trial globe.
But we have quoted the proverb that says,
'Actions speak louder than words." All right.
The unconverted say, by their actions, "There is
no reality in religion ! This some would be
ready to deny ; but how can you, if you say that
"actions speak louder than words ?" Here the
sinner might very easily entangle himself. Some
will say, "I never said so." But by your ac-
tions you say it, which you say, "speak louder
than words." If you do not do as you think is
right, you are not honesc to yourself, to your
country, or your God. If you are outside of
the ark of safety, you say by your actions, "There
is no real enjoyment therein." () unconverted!
where are you, if this is the case with you.
You are saying by your actions, that this and
that need not be done, in order to gain admiU
tance into a world celestial. We say, reform
from the error of your ways, enlist under the ban-
ner of King Emmanuel, and hold out faithful until
you die, and be saved from that lake of irretriev-
able woe, "where the worm dieth not, and the
fire is not quenched."
M. II. Meyers.
Sipewille, Pa.
Somf. people talk a great deal about ministers,
and the cost of keeping them, paying their house
rent, table expenses, and other items of salary.
Did such persons ever think that it costs thirty-
five millions of dollars to pay the salaries of
American lawyers ; twenty millions of dollars to
keep our crininals; ten millions of dollars to keep
our dogs alive ; while only about six millions of
dollars are spent annually to sustain six thousands
ministers in the United States. These are facts,
and statistics will show them to be facts.
A celebrated writer says, "If one could but
read it, every human being carries his life in his
face.and is good looking or the reverse, as that
life has been good or evil."
Blessed are they who have nothing to say,and
who cannot be persuaded to say it. — From Jones
Is well.
"To morrow will never come to us. We can-
not find it in our little deeds. The man who
owns whole flocks of real estate, and great ships
on the sea, does not own a single minute of to>
morrow ! It is a mysterious possibility not yet
known."
>0
CHRISTIAN FAMILYCOMPANION.
Iliitiri- Consecration.
Who doubting ask-, what shall I give ?
And what shall I with old ?
Whose heart can be, wheu Christ demands
So thoughllcs and so cold ?
0 thick of all his love to thee !
Think what thy ransom cost !
The blood of God's dear Son above,
Avail'd to save the lost.
Think of theblcssines He has bought,
The debt thou could'st cot pay,
And of the place prepared for thee,
In realms of endless day.
And wilt thou then withold from Him ?
Aught that his grace bestows ?
No ! let us give onr all to Him.
Whcse lore no limit knows.
And what a privilege to feel
That we are wholly His,
'With all we have, with all we are,
Oh ! this indeed isbliss.
Come let us, then, wit'nut reserve,
Dovote ourselves to Gocl ;
He will accept the sacrifice,
CI eansed in a Savior's blood.
For the Companion.
An Appeal to the Brethren ana
Friends in Pennsylvania.
In looking over the decisions of our
brethren made in Annual Council,
1 notice, that, when the subject of in-
temperance,in connection with the mak-
ing and selling of spirituous liquors
in any shape or form, thereby mak-
ing a traffic of the same, whether
under cover of license or not, was
considered, they made it a test of
membership. This is certainly praise-
worthy, and is worthy of being imi-
tated by all religious denominations.
Yet, notwithstanding all our appar-
ent oneness in trying to subjugate
the baneful evil of intemperance.ithas
been steadily moving along with us,
and occasionally raises its serpentine
head within the pales of the church,
and churches all around us bring this
lamentable cry to our ears. Not on-
ly is the cry going up from the church-
es against this growing evil, but
thousands of what we are ready to
call moral men, are, daily, lamenting
this one great evil in this our other-
wise happy country.
But again, the cries and prayers
of a Christian people are not left to
go up before the throne of God
alone : they are accompanied with
the more pitiful and plaintive cries j
that are emanating from the hearts |
of those upon whom is brought to
bear more directly the damnable
curse. Oh 1 pause, and think of the
m any fond mothers, that, were it not
for Rum, and rumseliers, would live
as happily as any of the most envied
of our land ; and their dear children,
which are to them as so many gems
of priceless worth. They must not
only see them poiuted out as the
children of intemperate fatheis, but
must lay them down to sleep with
the last faint whisper dying upon
their ears, "O mother! I am so hun-
gry !'' another, " Give me more cov-
er." "I would freely, child, but papa
has pawned them for liquor." Where
shall I stop? Time would fail me,
were I to particularize upon the
thousand and one evils that are
brought upon thousands of families in
in our commonwealth through drunk-
enness.
It does not necessarily follow, that
the children of a dissipated father
must and do become slaves to liquor.
We have instances where children
of such parents have gained a name
and character equaled by few, and,
perhaps, surpassed by none. Yet, at
the same time, it required a great
deal more labor and ambition to gain
this height, than it would have done
had they had sober and industrious
fathers. But, fathers and mothers,
you who are of sober and .temperate
habits, you who have your children
thrown into society, to school, or to
some other employment ; and, while
away from the parental roof, they are
led by the hand of au assumed friend
into some Satanic pit, with the win-
dow blinded and the counter protected
with what is calred license ; and there,
for ihe first time, they take the fatal
glass, which has damued its thous-
ands. I appeal to you, brethren and
friends, will we leave this thing pass
by without giving it a sober, second
thought ? Can there be a father so
indifferent in this matter ? Xay, ver-
ily not. You would shudder at the
thought of yonr sou filling a drunk-
ard's grave. The veriest sot himself
does not want it said that his sons
are drunkards.
But, again, is it not a self-evident
fact, that drunkenness, in a measure,
either directly or indirectly, is at the
foundation of our poor-house pau-
perism ? Moreover, are we not safe
in saying, that ninety out of every
one hundred commonwealth cases
that are brought into our courts, had
their foundation laid in some of these
loathsome, fiendish hell-holes, called
drinking saloons? thus incurring un-
necessary expenses upon the sober
yeomanry of our commonwealth.
After looking the stubborn facts in
the face, the question presents itself,
what had we best do? Methinks I
hear the answer come up from every
lover of peace and order, "I shall
make use of the privilege that the
legislative body of Pennsylvania, has
placed in my bands; namely, on Fri-
day the 27th of March next, irrespec-
tive ofparty.to cast my ballot against
license, and thereby set aside the old
rickety, lame, and unfair method of
obtaining license." Ilave we not
frequently made use of the old meth-
od of not having men licensed to sell
intoxicating liquors to no purpose?
In some cases a dozen of men for li-
cense, would have more weight be-
fore court, than one hundred names-
of the first men against license. This-
I have seen to my sorrow. It is-,
therefore, clear to every mind, tbafc
the old system is a grand failure,
and that, in place of doing good, it is
doing us hurt. Liquor saloons are
increasing rapidly ; and as tbey in-
crease in number, our children are
the more in the danger of taking up
with the great evil.
It has beeu said, and that by some
of our good citizens, that the license
law is a good Jaw. They assume
that it, in a measure, carries with it-
self a prohibitory principle. This I
admit in part; they have certain
things to perform in order to obtain
the right from the courts to sell liq-
uors ; but not to make drunk. But
it often happens, that some lover of
whiskey becomes intoxicated, not in
these licensed liquor saloons, but up-
on the public highway, outside of the
licensed houses, thus becoming a
grand nuisance to the public ; and
while thus intoxicated, becomes
abusive, using profane language, of-
tentimes reels home to his family but
to abuse them and make sad the
hearts of loved ones at home. All
these things are doue under cover of
license, granted to certain parties by
our courts; and as a matter of jus-
tice, these licenses granted must be
protected and held inviolable by 6aid
courts. It certaiuly would not be
considered just for them to punish a
man for a crime that they granted
him the right to commit. Xo sooner
is a license granted and signed by
CHRISTIAN FAMILY CO IPANION.
i!,,. proper i Bo r tl an i )><• court
throws itself under o
protect said Inatro
• so many of oar license holders
go anpuniBbed,
Brethren and Christian friends, we
a remedy at band ; and if we
not use of it, 1 fear we make
ourselves responsible, in the future
for some of the crimes, el least, if we
stav away from t lu? polls on the 27th
day of March next; May we not
ily conclude, that every
drunken person, reeling home to
abuse his family, and every groan
that eamoatea from the heart of a
beaten mother, and starving children,
ns well as every drop of innocent
blood that stains the hand of drni ken
murderers under the cover of license,
from, and after that day, may be
charged on our iudifference, in
rd to this matter.
Now, then, brethren, neighbors,
and Christian friends, upon this sub-
ject call me what you will, I shall,
1 giving me the privilege, perform
-.\ duty on that day, that I think I
owe to my God and fellow men ; that
is, to cast ntv voice, with a praver-
ful heart. NO LICENSE.
In conclusion let me say to the
Brethren in Pennsylvania, let os, as
one man, stand up in vindica-
tion of the decisions of "Annual Coun-
cil;" in regard to tho liquor ques-
tion; and let ua ii>w by practice,
(and a good opportunity we have BO
to do,) what we hold in theory ;
if not, the world will have jus- cause
to eensare us for our indifference
upon this important question.
C. G. Lint.
Advice lo Young .Men.
Life is an unceasing battle. Tt always
was and ever will be SO. Lift is the
Esrae unceasing battle to-day a> it was
sterday; ana there is not the least
bit of use in allowing yonrsel/tobe dis-
couraged. The darkest hour is just be-
fore day, in business as in time. Re-
mber, young man, that no one
for you on general principles. \<m are
■ long as >i ci< tj 'a chil-
li can squeeze juice out ot you : no
longer. People never care for your
troubles; they have enough of their
own People are trilling to give every-
one's property but their own. So with
rets. They will turn yours loose and
keep theirs in the stable; and they al-
ways keep the nicest for themselves,
giving the poor that which they will
nse themselves. Remember, man is a
perfect machine. Ho is ready for life
and its duties. • lod made us all c
ly : and his machines are not the ones
tojfail. I\ >ep a firm resolution,
up your nerve. Help yourself
your own lamp ; make yourown
ti >n: and if you will live with a com
■ 1 God mi I in hi.
h ill have trea sures in heaven.
For the Companion-.
Custom*.
srvation, as well as, from
rules written, that, in the ordinal
baptism, Christians use the following
phrases : "Thou shalt, for tho remission
of thy sins, be baptized in the name of
the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost." In the above we see.
I hat a small part of one of Pel
mons is attached to the commission as
riven by our blessed Lord, as though
the commission was imperfect in itself,
and nee led the finishing stroke of puny
m in.
I am of the opinion that we have no
authority from God's word to attach
anything, or to add anything, to the
commission, as quoted above. I will
farther say. that we are not authorised
by the gospel of Christ, to make the as-
sertion that "Baptism is for the remis-
sion of sins." I' r did not say to the
Ifor the remissi
your sins,*' but he taught those
that already believed on the Lord Jesus,
,,/ /„■ /. ij, ','■.. ,/." and that,
"in the name of Jesus Christ ;" and
these conditions they should ob-
tain pardon for their sins. The doctrine
of Christ and his apostles is, first, be-
as Christ ; secondly,
repent of all your sin-: and thirdly, be
baptized in the name of Jesus Christ.
and by obeying these commands, all your
sin- shall be pardoned.
In conclusion. I will say. faith, repen-
tance, baptism, and the name of Jesus
Christ, are separately connected, for
the remission of sins.
J. K. Teeter.
Pleaaant MIL 0.
fill In It ; I I . in the
world, and lea what multitude! are
in all r. ippy than D
self, and then I learn where all i
cares n d tad how little ri
i murmer, or to be other-
than thankful. A . live in
this spirit is to be always hupp
•*
The IV *y to the (rown.
We must taste the gall, if we are
to taste the glory, [f justified by faith
we ifler tribulations. When
tries it. Some
believers are much surprised a I
they are called to suffer. They
thought they would do some great
thiug for God ; but all he permits
them to do is to suffer for his sake.
Go round to every one in glory ;
each one has a different story to tell,
yet every one a tale of sufferinar.
Hut mark all were brought out of
them. It was a dark cloud, but it
passed away. The water was deep,
but they reached the other side.
Not one there blames God for the
way he led them thither. "Salva-
tion !" i« their only cry. Child of
God, murmer not at your lot. You
must have a plain as well as a white
robe. Learn to glory in tribulations
also.
Secret ol Happiness.
An Italian bishop, who had strug-
gled through many difficulties with-
out repining, and been much opposed
without manifesting impatience, be-
ing asked by a friend to communicate
the secret of his being always happy,
replied, "It consists in a single thing,
and that is, making a right use of my
eyes." Ilis friend, in surprise, beg-
ged him to explain his meaning.
"Most willingly," replied the bishop.
"In whatsoever state I am, I first
look up to heaven, and remember
that my great business is to get there;
I look down to earth and call to
miud how small a space I shall soon
Prayer.
Praver is the expression of our desires
unto Cod. It is a privilege with which
our Maker has favored us, to "pray
without, ceasing." In everything, by
prayers, and supplications, with thanks-
giving, to let our requests be made known
unto Cod: praying always, with all pray-
er and supplication. L These. 5: 17 — IK
God is the only object of prayer, his
throne of grace is to be approached by
sinful and dying men, through Christ
the one mediator between God and man,
and an entire dependence on the Holy
Spirit to help our infirmities.
People talk of originality. WJbat
do they mean ? As soon as we are
born the surrouuding world begins
to operate upon us, and so on until
the end ; and after all what can
we truly call our own but energy,
power and will ! Could I point out
all I owe to my great forerunners
and contemporaries, truly there
would remain but little over. — Go-
ethe.
The Lord has many fine farms
from which he receives but little
| rent.
52
CHRISTIAN FAMILYCOMTANION.
Selected by Suun E. ALLEN.
Climbing up Ziou's Hill.
"I'm trying to climb up Zion's Hill,"
For the Savior whispers "Love me"
Though all beneath is dark as death,
Yet the 6tars are bright above me.
Then upward still, to Zion'sIIill,
To the laud of love and beauty,
My path before shines more and more,
As it ncars the Golden City.
Chorus ■
I'm elkn'oing up Ziou's Hill,
I'm climbiug up Ziou's Hill,
Climbing, climbing, climbing up Zion'sHill.
I know I'm but a little child,
My strength will not pro'ecc me ;
But then I am the Savior's lamb,
And he will not neglect me.
Then all the time I'll try to climb
This holy hi.l of Zion,
For I am sure the way is pure,
And on It comes "no lion."
Then come with me, we'll upward go,
And climb this hill together ;
And as we walk, we'll sweetly talk,
And sing as we go thither.
Then mount up still, God's holy hill,
Till we react the pearly portals,
Where raptur'd tougues proclaim the songs
Of the shiuing-robed immortals.
For the Companion.
A Clean Heart.
In touching upon the subject of heart
(rarity, we are forcibly reminded of the
anguage of Infinite Purity, himself :
''Blessed are the pure in heart." ''Cre-
ate within me a clean heart," should be
the prayer of every one professing God-
liness. We should long-sigh for it. ()\iv
salvation depends upon it. True hap-
piness is in it. Whenever I hear a lazy,
careless, or indifferent prayer, I fear that
the heart is unclean chat utters it.
Whenever I hear men talk of their sec-
ular affairs with greater interest than
they do on the subject of religion, I fear
that the heart is unclean. If people are
bent on going to heaven, it is strange
that they say so little about it. An-
nounce an excursion to where the good
people can resort for pleasure, and see
what an excitement you will raise. The
cars will be crowded with cheerful ones,
whose talk was all about the Falls or
Islands from the very time the libera]
inducement was first held out. Would
'that more would accept the great induce-
ment that the gospel holds forth, and get
ready to go to heaven. By saying, get
ready, you know what I mean. Y ou un-
derstand that there is something for you
to do; and that something is the cultiva-
tion of your own heart. To do this you
must knew what yon are by nature and
what you are by grace. Compare your
own life with Christ's. Is he pure?
seek to be pure like unto him. Is he
lovely? -eck to be lovely like him. Is
he honest and upright ? be thou likc:-
\\i-' . Did his life result in much good ?
live -i that yours may do the same.
Vim would do well to look at Christ's
life frequently. Too many, who make
his sufferings and death their chief study,
seldom thinking for what he lived. If
we are not to become like him in holy
living, how are we to become like unto
him ? I once heard a minister say
that he 'could take the sinner in hi- arms
right to heaven." Whether he had any
preference in regard to sex, 1 am una-
ble to say. But somehow he left a
wrong impression. 1 could not help
but think that he was not quite right at
heart. Had I not known that he had
gone through a. process of training — ed-
ucation— through enough to teach him
that it would be forfeiting his own right
to the tree of life to take an unclean sin-
ner right into the pure society of heaven,
I would have made more allowance for
him> charged ignorance with the fault.
Nothing but a clean heart is the joy of
our God.
F. M. Snyder.
"A Thought Suggested by the
Epizootic."
The epidemic among the horses, which
has spread so rapidly through this coun-
try and caused much suffering amongst
the poor, raising the price of food and
fuel because of the difficulty of transpor-
tation, and taking perchance, some poor
duiii's only means of support — the
horse with which he hauls, and gains a
livelihood for his family — has shown us
at least one feature of modern civilization
— its complexity. Although one figure
(and we would suppose, at a cisual
glance, but a trivial one) of the daily ac-
count was wrong, the whole balance is
destroyed. The disease was general, and
in a measure we were prepared for it ;
yet it would show us how near a general
calamity the nation has been brought.
Each day the papers tell us of the farther
spread of the disease, and stoping of
business in some new place- This is
but a passing circumstance — a pausing
of the vital current ; but when protrac-
ted, becomes death ; as in the human
body, when the veins and arteries refuse
to do their work, the body becomes dis-
eased and death ensues. This sickness
stops business, both wholesale and retail
— the bread and milk car^s, on which so
many persons daily food de i ends— the
physician from visting the sick — the dead
from burial : in fact, there is scarcely
anything. This done without the aid of the
horse shows us how dependent we are
on the animals Cod has given in our
keeping, and how it behooves us to be
careful of and kind to them- As an in-
convenience, merely, this could be born:
as a temporary trouble, it could be re-
ceived; but were it a thing of time, life
would have to be remodeled, and this
would cost us no little trouble or time.
For instance : We saw the other day
a visionary project for having an an ler-
ground railroad through the large cities,
from the cellar of one business hen
another, and from thence to the wharfs
and depots, to transfer merchandise.
Think of the great cost and trouble.
It were well for those to think of this
who would make life the assured product
of a fixed law, and leave God from their
universe. The secret of law is ever be-
yond man's grasp ; and its unknown
quantity not to be discovered; and n
shows how very slight the protection
from distruction : the most trifling
thing withdrawn or aided, and disease is
everywhere ; and when we resolutely
re fust; to see the Almighy's wise
hand in the phenomenon of life, we
must be compelled to feel it in the sim-
plicity of the causes of death.
Sarah Conhell.
Altooua.
Faith 100
per. cent— Works
per. cent.
JAMES 2: 14 ; 17.
25
The Brethren of the Buffalo branch
met in regular council on New Tear's
day, and after transacting and settling
up all lacal church business and difficul-
ties on hand, also considered the propo-
sition of Elder Grabill Myers, lately pub-
lished in the Companion, in relation to
the bnilding or purchasing of a meeting-
house, for the use of the brethren living
in Altoona, particularly, and of the
brethren of the Middle District of Pa.,
generally. The consideration of this
subject presented one of the most dis-
couraging spectacles in church affairs,
that has ever fallen under our notice
in this arm of the church. The proposi-
tion of brother Grabill is so manifestly
within the scope of proper home
missionary labor, that no one can possibly
object to it, save he alone, who objects
to the obligation or necessity of inclining
any expenses, of any kind whatever, in
the work of she Master, or of his cause.
The plea, therefoie, that we are not
commanded to build meeting-houses,
cannot be other than the inspiration of a
covetous or an avaricious mind. The
special plea, often put in, that towns and
e ties are not spiritually healthy places
for the brethren, and that the brethren
do not generally get along well in towns,
as brethren, and that there is not
much use in procuring or building meet-
ing-houses in large town-, furnishes food
for much serious reflection; and would
form a prolific text for various and un-
pleasant animadversions upon the rules
and practices of the ruling element of the
church at large, and naturally gives rise
to the query, whether the standard of
religious ethics and the maxims and di-
rection ofeclesiastical effort, maintained
by this ruling element in the church, is
not radically at fault. Do the examples
of the apostles of Christ, of planting
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
58
churches and ofordainiiA el lei in ev< ry
city, jjo for nothing ' :i ml do they
nuiiuiiit to nothing ? Instead of seeking
Hire of population, aa Paul did,
arc we ezcnsal le in only seeking and or-
ganizing raoh feeble, two-penny efforts,
moot of the way and country places?
Or, is it, indeed and in troth, only be-
oause it is oheap to do so ? Blight not the
w;uit of spiritual prosperity, and the
cause of discouragement in towns, breth-
ren, arise from the fart of their being
tied fast to such exceedingly cheap,
plow, oountry coax bes of churches, where
parsimoniousness i- proverbially the rule,
and being "rich toward Hod" the excep-
tion. Luke 12: 21.
The plea, that the brethren of AJtoo-
na may keep tlnir meetings in their
houses, like we used to do, proved, in
the event, as a matter >A' course, to be
reluable to the pleader, than fifty
cent-, and will, probably, be adhered to
There was a day. when the Puritans of
New England considered if sacrilegious
to have a Btove in a meeting- house.
This plea belongs to that age.
The plea, that a man should get along
wt II in worldly prosperity to inspire
confidence in bis evangelical judgment,
and that a well organised church in the
west asked for assistance and did not
1. and that this ease was probably
near about the same, are ministerial eon-
and comprehensive
elaborateness, equal to the emergency,
and scarcely less liberal and benevolent,
in their than Mahomet's
mouse. When the grocer says his new
lot of pepper is half peas, (P'sJ his
customer- will become dubious. When
- the insurance company,
may not be solvent who will insure?
Perhaps this was too direct a test of
•r of avariciousness
haps not Perhaps there i- more pride
than eovetousnesa in the church, perhaps
not. I know of a man in the flesh, who
would undertake to stand good for the
pride, before he would fir the other
beast
An expression was finally reached.
The members were interrogated in turn.
"Will you give ? How much? Pretty
generally the Mini designated, near about
two to cue. "Ave. ",,;i the brethren's side:
die sisters probably catching inspiration
from the agents, pretty generally respond,
"No." The poor, the young, and mod-
circumstaneed, very generally re-
spond affirmatively ; the older, the well
1. generally. negatively; and
those right well off, "No," to a man.
The Scriptures say. -Tt is more blessed
togivethan to receive." But thai
old. Perhaps it also is more blessed to
than to receive; and perhaps the
ilation of wealth for one's own
gratification, and to keep it. is not covet-
ousness : perhaps not, and then, again,
, s it 19, Who know- ■'. And v, t
again, perhaps the Lord is able to ftn>
ni.-h his, own funds, with which to cuiry
on the work of promulgating the
lint . perhaps, this .-ketch is too b ne
to bo popular, or, so true as to be offens
ive How is this ? Are we not plied
with homilies and exhoitations against
pride, from one year.- end to the other?
And are not COVetOUSneSS and avari-
eiou-ne.-s. parsimoniousness and niggard-
Bins of a more beastly nature
than piide it.-oli'? And are they doI de-
nounced by the Master twice to pride
not eovetousnesa drive
us ten miles through wind and WCathi i
ay one mile that charity and benev
olence drive u- ?
It appears, that, because all Hie world
(nearly) is madly Btriving and jostling
to get gain, thru-ting Christ into and
out of the way corner, at least, .-ix out
en days of the week, the brethren
seem to have caught the same disease,
and they are encouraged in it by men
who ought to know better. I have
had minister- and elders voluntarily, and
unceremoniously, thrust an accouut of
their means and possessions upon my
notice, upon my first acquaintance with
them. What is this ?
But, 'T trust that the ministers of the
churches in the Middle District of Pa.,
instead ofbeningtoo pleasant thai thrift
may follow fawning speak out boldly in
srd upon this uhiect, as well as
they do upon others and educate their
d charges up to the true standard
of Christian liberality. The proposition
of Elder Grabill Myers in such a reasona-
ble one, and the contributions required
BO moderate, that I cannot but conclude,
that nothing but outright stinginess can
defeat it. if the matter is judii
handled and prudently managed through-
out The twenty-four churches of the
district are, at least, good for $1200, if
the matter is fairly and truly presented
for their approval "The Lord said
unto Moses. Speak unto the children of
Israel that thev move forward."
P. R Bkavsb.
MoHtandon, Pit.
The \ow Commandment.
In number 4T. volume 8, of the Com-
panion, is an article in which the writer
that the new commandment which
Chiist gave to his disciples, and which
is recorded in John 13th chapter, 34th
verse, was the origin of the rite of feet-
washing. Those who want to accept the
teaching of Christ and his apostles have
abundant evidence to prove that feet-
washing was an actual service to be p. r-
pi tinted in the church : and those who '
do not Believe our arguments, based on
the gospel narrative, where Jesus wash-
ed his disci] les' I I -aid unto them;
"If I, your Lord an 1 Hast r, have wa.-h-
cd your feet, ye ought also to wash on-1
another's feet, "will a!-o not be convinced
if we strain passages of scripture, that
have not any reference to the subject.
When Jesus taid "A new cemmaudment
I give onto youj that ye loi te another
as I ha\e |o rial j ■ also love one
another.' I> i verj evident thai be •
that they thtndd !■"• "it' nnotlter, and
nothing more. The apostle John, when
he write- to the elect laid; ,
commandment, but that which h
from his Master, that we love one an-
other.
"By this shall all men know tl
my.ducipli s,ifye love one another." Love
is one of the distinguishing fcaturt
the christian religion. Wherever the
gospel was preached thii new command"
incut was preached ; and love was man-
ifested, and the heathen world, taking
note of it. were led to exclaim ;
how these christians lot ■■ another I"
Thus they showed to the world that tiny
were his disciples. Lei as not r
away the new commandment by quoting
only part of it, and arguing that it means
something else than love It i- an i
matter to observe the outward ordin
than to have that love in our heart-. I;
is hard for human nature to love those
who have injured u«. but without a for-
giving love we cannot be christians.
Barbara Sxozbbbohl
A< a- Entt i i>i '-■ . /'".
For the COXPJ i
Who SSmll Neparate us Irom
Christ.
«*Who «hail separate us from Uic love of
Christ 1 Shall tribulation, or or per-
secution, or famine, or nakedness, or psril,
or sword f" Koni. 8 : 85.
Shall any of these things separate n-
from Christ? We answer. No. Then
who or what will separate us from bin
who ha- given himself up to die that we
might live? Will we lei the world, with
till it- pomp and splendor, draw us down
to degradation, misery, and woe? Alas '
i . sister, it is to be fear-
hearken too much to the deluriv • words
"I don't see any harm in it." Remem-
ber, "whatsoever is not of faith, is sin;''
and here is where wo may begin to be
separated from his love. Let u> not love
the "woyld. neither the things that are in
the world.'' And why not? Because
the world passeth away, and the Inst
''.'' But, brethren, he thai d< -
eth the will ofGod, endureth or abidcth
forever. Then look to the word, and not
to the world, for. counsel, and the apiril
which guides into all truth will not be
d, nor caused to take its fiizht. un-
til its mission is ended, and we are
ly landed beyond .Tor dan's dark fl
in the regions of endless bliss, where all
and happiness forever and ever.
Are not those temptations and trials
working a more exceeding weight of
plorv ? and who -hall separate us from it?
Shall life, or death, in -
palities, or power*, or things press
to COtne. be able to separate us
from our I --loved Creator nn 1 bl
Redeemer? Let us keep our hopes, our
hearts, our Ire that 1 lissful
clime of immortality. Auu you, my be-
54
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
loved brethren, according to the flesh,
who stand daily separated rrcm tie love
of Christ; what are yon doing '! Why yet
delay? Is not his reward rich enough, or
his promise sure ? You are serving, you
know not what. Your Master promises
you pleasure here, bat you find none:
nothing but misery in this life, and end-
less death in the world to come. Arouse!
Break the chains that bind you ! Look
to Christ who will give you light. Oh !
think for a moment. Y^our days are
passing away, and you have never made
an effort for your soul's salvation. All
your time has been spent in gratifying
the lusts of your carnal minds. It's in
this life only that you have hope, and
you are of all men most miserable. Then
arise from the dead, thou that slccpest.anu
Christ shall give thee light. I have
written from pure motives. Yours in
hope of Eternal salvation.
Perry, 2nd. D. A, Bajley.
» ♦ «
The Resurrection.
TO SISTER M. H. OF MO,
Doar Sister,hj your request I will
pen a few thoughts upon the subject
of the Resurrection ; and in doing so,
I shall try to avoid traditionary or
speculative influences, which, in these
last days, are so common as touching
scriptural doctrines. The doctrine
of the Resurrection from the dead, is
one of the fundamental principles of
the gospel, and one of the grounds
of our hope ; because God, in his
great mercy, "hath begotten us
again unto a lively hope, by the res-
urrection of Jesus Christ from the
dead."
Martha believed in the doctriue of
the resurrection from the dead; and,
in connection with her confession of
that faith, Jesus says to her, "I am
the Resurrection and the life. He
that believeth in me, though he were
dead, yet shall be live, aod whoso-
ever liveth and believeth in me, shall
never die." John 11 : 25, 26. We
here see that, through faith in Him,
we, though dead, are made alive to
Christ ; and our life is such that
we cannot die. The doctrine of such
implies a two fold Resurrection : first
a spiritual ReserectioD. a Resurrection
from being "dead in tresspasses and
sins;" and.secondly, Resurrection from
the grave — notfrom death — but from
a 'sleep in the Lord ;" for he that
helieveth in Christ "shall never die."
Jesus Christ gave evidence of his
power to raise the mortal body, in
the case of Lazarus and others. On
that point we need have no doubt;
for the"Mortal shall put on immortal-
ity ;" such immortality as Christ has
brought to light through the gospel.
As a strong proof that Christ is "the
Resurrection" we would refer to the
fact that, when Christ arose, the bod-
ies of many saints which slept arose
and came out of their graves ;" being
the first fruits,after Christ.of a trumph
over death and the grave, as the
consequent result of faith in him who
is ultimately going to put the last
enemy uuder his feet.
We have sufficient in the facts re-
corded in the Scriptures, to prove
that, through Christ and the power
of God, the mortal body shall be
resurrected, not onlj a mere germ of
the body, but the body itself. Laza-
rus came forth the same body . "The
bodies of the saints which slept
arose." Jesus Christ's body was
resurrected, and then ascended to
God a glorified body. His body was
like ours (except it was not vile) ;
for "he took not on him the nature of
angels ; • * * * it behooved him to
be made like unto his brethren." If
he actually arose and ascended to
His Father, may we not truly be-
lieve that, if, through His atoning
merits, we become justified in the
right of God, we, too, shall really
arise, and our vile bodies be changed,
that they "may be fashioned like unto
his glorious body ?" Then we, too,
shall be like him, when we see him
as he is. The apostle well observes
that, "if in this life only we ha«e
hope in Christ, we are of all men
most miserable." But as Christ is
risen, we have hope in the next life.
The very fact that we have been
"buried with him by baptism into
death," and planted together in the
likeness of his death," is evidence
that we have faith and hope in the
resurrection, haviDg thus been "bap-
tized for the dead ;" or, as Dr. Mack-
night renders it, "Baptized for the
resurrection of the dead ," that is,
we are baptized into the death of
Christ, that, inasmuch as we expect
to live for and with Christ, we are
willing and desirous to be baptized
into bis death, that we might be in
the likeness of his resurrection. No
one has ever died, so far as our
knowledge goes, that we are com-
manded to be "baptized for," save
alone he that died for us. It being evi-
dent there is to be a Resurrection
from the grave, or abiding place, of all
those who have lived and passed away,
we will next consider the order.
Paul says, "In Christ shall all.be
made alive ;* but every man in his
own order : Christ the first fruits,
afterwards they that are Christ's, at
his coming." 1st Cor. 15 : 23 ;
also, "The dead in Christ shall rise
first." 1 These. 4: 16. It is quite
certain, that those who are "a
chosen generation, a royal priest-
hood, a holy natioD, a peculiar
people," shall rise first. In the 8;h
chapter of Revelations we learu that
John saw that an angel ascending
from the east, having the seal of the
living God ; who with a loud voice
forbid the hurting of the earth, the
sea, and the trees, till they had sealed
the servants of their God in their
foreheads. Of the tribes of the chil-
dren of Israel were sealed "one hun-
dred and forty and four thousands."
He also saw a great multitude
which no man could number, of all
nations, and kindreds, and people, aDd
tongues, who stood before the throne
and before the Lamb, clothed with
| white robes, and palms in their
hands. In Rev. 14 : 1, we learn
that those who were sealed stood
with the Lamb Then in chapter
20th, we learn that the great Dragon,
Satan, was seized, in the vision
John saw, and was bound
a thousand years. We also learn
who were to reign with Christ a
thousand years ; but the rest of the
dead lived" not again till the thous-
and years were finished. This is
the first resurrection." Blessed and
holy is he that hath part in the fiist
resurrection ; on such the second
death hath no power, but they shall
be priests of God and ef Christ, and
shall reign with him a thousand
years." It is evident that those
who are the servants of Satan, and
refuse the seal of the living God,
can have no part in the first resurrec-
tion. At the end of the thousand
year.0, Satan shall be lcosed a little
season ; and go out to deceive the
nations. Then the time is to come
when he is to be "cast into the lake
of fire and brimstone.'' Then will
appear the great white throne, and
from the face of him that sitteth
thereou, will flee the earth and
the heaven, and no place will be fouud
for them. We here understand the
earth and the elementary heaven sur-
rounding the earth. Then cometh
the general judgment day, and the
Resurrection of all, both small and
great, who must stand before God
and be judged out of the books that
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
will be opened. All will be judged spring forth into immortal life. "B I
according to their works, not accord- on, roll i " ,mf^
lo their faith alone. Also ■ the day when this morUd
of life will be opened, and whosoever put on immortality, this corruption
will not be fonnd written in the book of Bball pnl on Incerruption, and oar
life, will be oasl into the lakeoffire. bodies Bball be fashioned like that of
We now conclude our thoughts our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.
ms to order, by saying, il seems clear That we may meet in the "camp
that Christ came forth from the grave of the "let usdailj • eh
in bis order, as the Bret fruits of them supplies from the fountain
that Blept.and a number oi the saints, that we may more mid mor
also, at the time. At the to the image of God's dear Son. I
•coming <of Christ, the chosen of God can we Bay everyday, "To Hveia
will <oems forth in the order of the Christf "may the grace of God be with
•first resurrection, and reign with you and yours, now and evermore.
Bt a thousand vears. Then will I have now made an humble ef-
•come forth all, both" small and greet, fort to comply with your request, and
in their order, as those that will con- have a request to make of you or
Btitute the genera] resurrection. brother A. who doubtless have n
\ few thoughts as to where Christ *• »°°ve subject a matter of
Bball reign with his saints, during study. Please answer the following
the miHenial dispensation; that is, qoest.ons through theme drum d
during the period Satan shall be , Companion. Will all the righteous of
hound, which is to be one thousand I every age have part in the first re
vcavs. Weth.uk it plain that this action? Will those bat reign wu,
Urtb is the place, ' Blessed are the Christ be judged at the » time -bo b
meek for tbey shall inherit the great and small" stand before God to
earth." The kingdoms of this world bejodgedT or wbo shall be judged at
:i,e to be ■ kingdoms of our
Lord. When Satan is loosed, he
e "four quarters of the
earth." Those that are deceived by
Satan, will go "op on the breadth of
the general judgment ?
J. S. Flory.
"Who bulli lliide ns Differ '."
The providence of God to as, often
JvINC. OF KIN'iS, .\.NU 1.WUI Ot LVHIB ■ .oC, Or our sit (Kit 1011 II) me, secuis
to make war upon them "that know not so symmetrical or favorable asthatof
not God, and that obev not the gos- of our neighbors and I
pel of our Lord Jesus Christ,'' the There are two sisters or brothers; the
wicked "shall be punished with ever- °" V \]"}l]y ™dowod with mental and
. • ,- ku physical cha i appear a tavorite
g destruction from the presence ^.-^ (Wor< whi,fl t,/c othetia ,;,,.,,,,.
of the Lord and from the glory of his 0f mind and uncomely in i
power," "when tie shall come to be Who hath made them to differ? The
glorified in his saints, and to be ad- \ Bame merciful God created them b
mired in all them that believe ;" for, shall not the Judge of all the earth do
trulv, he is co minor, "without sin un- , ,
to salvation, to all" them that look for IIow ™$ ™.™ t0 .hmar.fhf. ™ V
:. ., ' caress the beautiful, and magnify the vir
Lim- . , T^ kfcies of the intellectual. All this is well
That day is near at hand. Dear [enough, for wealtb is a
Bister, arc we looking for him? Full rightly used; beauty is a charm of God's
of hope, and with hearts established creation, and intellect is, perhaps, tin
in the doctrine of our blessed M.is- most cl sublunary favors; and ho
ter. should we be readv and waiting °J she who ;
that channel I Dy the good bather
in heaven, surely deserves well of all men.
But. on the other hand, how ready we
are. to catch up an odium against the
to support wiili the ungracefulucss
ofthe homely, deformed or unfortunate,
o
We
for the appearing of Jesus
shall not all sleep;" but our vile
bodies shall be changed in a moment
of time, aud we shall be blessed with
those that have part in the first res
•.■UUOC tUCaviJ «■'*-■*'** l W *u ilh-' Uk * v * v «.j viiiiiv»i''i-U>-.t^5**^»wi«iiv.v.v/» wuau* i i* » • - . i v .
urrectiou. And should our Savior and to depreciate the mental capacities
not appear until we taste death, we "' aringly endowed with faculties.
Shall only sleep a "short season." ^ c say. u, the he;o,,^ ot our eh
,,., , - ' c„ , . ... that tms one is more beautiful or .
When the trump of God, with sweet th;JI1 lhilL an(1 ,; , bo;h hv feed.
salvation in the sound," shall awake mg t|ie V;imty of one, and modifying the
us, by the power of God, we shall finer feeliagsi the other.
Did you rtare in the 1
or wi
you i
maimed or deformi I
:i derisive smile at thai plain, or homely,
or rude one, whom you law th
■ J>id you flaunl by him who uaed to
mr friend -or fail to bow to the
man or matron ? \i*l did you know tl
all tli 1 ince of li
imbelioity.
We once pal n< ar the fountain
fashionable watering place. (Jay
children, ladies and gentry sported
on the groun ' '■'.? girl, of
ten Batumi rs, with a person much
deformed, but a lovi me
lonely and took a seat not far from
us A gay train of young people
came walking by. One young lady,
in thoughtless merriment, exclaim
''Look at the little wretch's back —
what a hun'p !" All turned, and
with mirthful eyes stared at ber aud
31 (1 on. AVe observed the flush on
her Face, and saw her eyes over:
with tears. Oh, thero was a blush
which would have given increased
charms to any face in that gay traiu ;
and those tears indicated a pure sen-
sitiveness *o which they seemed ut-
ter strangers. Approaching the child,
we caressed her little band and
tempted omething to console
her. She looked up, almost blinded
with tears and said : "Thank you sir,
for your kindness, but it hurts mo
mightily ; but my ! >ol
teacher t my cross I have
on my back. Proud people laugh at
me— II n.e ugly names, and
other little girla will not play with
me, and I have to live lonely." We
referred her to Jesus as the Friend
that stickotb closer than a I
and, to cur gi she said : "Yes,
sir, 1 have learned that !!•■ is so. Ho
is all my comfort — lie and good ma
Wc could not avoid the
ioii that her c >nditi n, after all
far better than that of any of I
whoproudly passed her by and 1
ed at her.
When we meet the unfortunate, we
should never forget the question—
"Who hath made US to .
is our condition better than f
Let us try to cheer, com for
encourage ail such — make life p
ant to them : for it may yet be
that in pligbtingthem we slight
God's tichest jewels.
.56
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the COMFABIOH.
The Scriptures.
The Scriptures are divided into the
Old and New Testaments, familiarly term-
>•']. the Bible. In other words, the
Scriptures area revelation from God to
man, and contain a history of God's ar-
rangements and dealings with man. from
the creation of man or the world to the
ushering in and winding up of all things.
The Old Testament scriptures were
originally written in the Hebrew tongue,
and were first translated only a few cen-
turies before the birth of Christ, into the
Greek language. This version is called,
by the learned, the Septuagint Transla-
tion, on account of seventy men having
been engaged in the work.
The -second version of the scriptures,
was the translation of the Bible into the
Latin, for the use of the Latin church.
This translation, if I mistake not, is the
only one still accepted by the Roman
Catholic church, and is called the Vul-
gate.
Previous to the discovery of the art of
printing, a Bible cost as much, as an or-
dinary farm or a good house, and, conse-
quently, but very few people would have
the pleasure, in those remote ages of the
world, of reading, and much less of
owning, such a precious treasure as the
Bible. Well might the poet break forth
in such ecstatic language, while musing
upon the inexhaustible treasury of di-
vine blessings, contained in the Scrip-
tures of truth.
"Precious Bible! what a treasure
Doth the word of God afford !
Before the art of printing was discov-
ered, the Bible, as well as all other books,
was written with the pen. This gave em-
ployment to a class of persons in ancient
times called Scribes. Parchment was
used to write on, formerly, instead of
paper now- Likewise scrolls, — writings
formed in rolls, — were then in use in-
stead of the more convenient book form
at the present day. It was not long,
however, after this great discovery was
inade — an epoch in the history of the
world, which served as the starting point,
and gave rise to a power mightier than
the sword itself, — that the first Old and
New Testament Scriptures were first pub-
lished. However tedious, slow and ex-
pensive book-making must have been
in the earlier ages of the world. Sol-
omon, who flourished nearly 3000 years
ago, could already say, in his time, that
of "making many books there is no end."
But the facility for making books then,
as compared with our time, is only as a
drop or water in the bucket. Through
the instrumentality and power of the
press, thousands of copies of the
Scriptures are issued daily, and scat-
tered broadcast over the land. All
who have a desire, can obtain and
read the Scriptures. ''Whosoever
will, let him take the water of life
freely."
To this end Bible societies have
been organized ia various parts of the
wo*ld, for the express purpose of dis-
tributing the Scriptures. Let me re-
fer the reader to the "British and
Foreign Bible Society," which issued
even as many as one copy of the
Scriptures, every minute for free dis-
tribution ; making as many aa one
thousand four hundred and forty full
copies of the Bible every day ; while
the "American Bible Society," at the
same time, far exceeded this, and is-
sued over two millions of copies in a
siDgle day.
What an influence for good must
this have wrought upon the children
of men ! How many destitute minds
have been made glad in the reception
of the same ! Whilst, in the thirteenth
century, it required a poor man, at
the standard wages in those times,
to work not less than fifteen years, to
honestly earn a single copy of the
Bible, a common day laborer, at pres-
ent wages, can earn a substantial and
well bound Bible in less than one day,
so that no sane man or woman, liv-
ing in this enlightened age of the
nineteenth century, can plead ignor-
ance in the day of Judgment on ac-
count of not knowing the Scriptures.
In fact, it is within the reach of all, es-
pecially in this laud of Bibles and
gospel priveliges. We have sermon
upon sermon, "line upon line," and
"precept upon precept." In the face
of" all this light and free pirvileges, if
we neglect our salvation, our final
doom will be so much the more aw-
ful.
W. G. ScliROCK.
Berlin, Pa.
c.^ ,.
For the Companion.
"When Thon Art Converted
Strengthen Thy Brethren."
Luke 22 : 32.
The term conversion is used^or
regeneration, or a change of both heart
and life. This change is produced
by power of divine grace, or, in other
words, by the agency of the Holy
Spirit, in all who truly see the Lord.
We learn from the holy Scriptures,
that this change is necessary to our
seeing God in peace. 'I he necessity
of it is found in the corruption of hu-
man nature and action. The testi-
mony of God concerning our race is,
that they "have corrupted their way,"
that "there is none (by nature) good;
no, not one ;" that "the imagination
and thought of their heart is evil,
pnlye'vil, and that continually ;" that
they are "by nature children of
wrath;" and, therefore, that they
must be "renewed in the spirit of their
minds," and have the whole course
of their lives changed. But it is un-
necessary to go largely into the proof
of the necessity of such a change in
this article ; it is,bowever, of import-
ance to those who would become con
verts, that we point out the wav ac-
cording to which conversion may be
obtained.
Many, understanding that conversion
is the work of the Holy Spirit, too hasti-
ly conclude, that human agency and
means have no influence in bringing it
about, and, therefore, that we niust wait
the pleasure of the Lord, as in any prov-
idential deliverance. The extraordinary
manner of his reviving his work in our
day, and our manner of speaking of it,
have a tendency to produce that iuipr
ion. We see that God pours out his
Spirit at some places, more than at oth-
ers. How natural, therefore, to conclude
that we must wait for the seasons of
refreshing from his presence. This i-,
however, a great and fatal mistake.
There are divers operations of the same
Spirit; and we must distinguish be-
tween his ordinary and extraordinary
operations. Those to which I have
alluded above, are the extraordinary,
and may be compared to the pouring out
of water. The ordinary are like the
gentle, insinuating dews ; and yet noth-
ing more is necessary to conversion.
Let any sinner as a rational, accountable
agent, bring to bear onhis understanding
the nature, necessity, and means of
grace; seek a change of heart ; the
Holy Spirit is in every effort he makes,
and in all the means he uses, and will
certainly convert and save him, if he
persevere. It is not necessary that his
understanding should suddenly be fully
opened ; that his mind should be agitated
with fear and despair, in order to obtain
pardon and be assured of an interest in
the divine regards ; but he may say that
his mind is dark, stupid, and barren of
everything good. It is well that he has
a sense of these things. But he means
to say that he has no adequate sense of
them, but he has a sense of them adequate
to present necessity; and. if he goes on,
the Lord whom he seeks will give him
deeper conviction, when that shall be nec-
essary. Prayer is one of the chief means
to be used : the prayer of confession at
least; and this will lead to the prayer of
supplication, which will in due time
briug into his soul the kingdom of God, •
which is righteousness, peace and joy in
the Holy 'Ghost. This conviction and
these efforts constitute that repentance
which precedes conversion.
Faith also is a condition of conversion,
But faith, here, isnot that luminous, ju-
dicious faith, which ''is the substance of
things hoped for, the evidence of thing s
notseeW The elment's of the faith I
0HRI8TIAH FAMILY COMPANY
57
dow speak of urea conviction of sin.
both original and actual; a reauncia-
m of oar ow a i ighteou n h - ; and an
earnest deRiro for renewal through the
merits ol Chris! alone. He thai n
standing}? usee all the means if
within bis reach, shall Bod increasing de-
sires, until they are all embodied in the
love of God shed abroad in his heai i
by the Holy < Ihost given unto him."
Then, not and till then.ia he a real convert,
a new creature, a child of God. Bui lei
him not, on the one hand, conclude thai
he u truly converted, because he sees and
laments his situation; nor, on the
other, despair, because heoannol co i
himself! The Lord, whom b
Bhall suddenly come to bis temple, and
make his abode with him, even the Fath-
er, the Son, and the Holy Ghost.
But if these gentle oonviotiona alone
' d ssary, and be attainable by man,
as a free agent, in the use of the means,
why is conversion ascribed to God ? I. I
me not be missunderstood. When 1 say
that man may obtain conversion, I do nol
mean that he can himself But
though he cannot, convert himself, he
■my as a free agent, use the means <>n
which < in 1 has promised to convert him;
and these means must be used, or the
.-inner will never be oonverted. In
John 3 : I — 8, tnswi I "Verily
verity, I say unto thee, except a man be
born of water and of the Spirit b cannot
enter into tlie Kingdi I. That ,
which is born of the flesh is Besh; and
that which i.- born of Spirit i
Marvel not thai I said unto 1 1
must be bom again. The wind bloweth
where it listeth, and thou hearesl the
sound thereof, but canst not tell whence
it cometh and whither it goeth; bo is
every one thai i- born of the Spirit.''
Bui if the question be confined to those
distracting fears and despairing horrors,
to these distressing anxiety and perplexi-
ty of mind, which frequently attend con-
viction of sin, the answer is, thi I
may permit these for a season, to subdue
the obstinacy of the sinner, and deter
him from the path that leads to eternal
death. Many would never
their course were they not thus compelled;
and it is no wonder that a sinner, on dis-
cover: guilt and danger, should
feel all the painful passions of his mind
put into motion. But his conversion is
not hastened, but frequently retarded
thereby. His conversion is none the
sounder for these things ; nor is it cer-
tain that his Christian course will he the
more even and st< ady on their account.
Paul was dealt with in the extraordinary
he twelve apostles in the ordina-
adyet their conversion, was as ;ou;id
as Paul's. Many things often mingle in
tho exercise previous to coin l
which arc not es.-cutial to that work.
Let us then learn to separate the dross
Let us i r without this, an 1
ridonoe of it
I II 'I'll \l:l'.
1 1 ■ '•''• . / ' -
1'nnlon
Reader, do you know how your rins
are to be pardoned ? Do you know how
ajust and holy God can forgive. your many
essions, and pel 1"- just and b i .
still?
Let mi '• i fora momenl M i
are anxious about your soul Voti are
pressed down by a had conscience. The
n memhrance of your -ins is griei
you. The burden of them is intolerable.
Now what ousrhl you to do? Whither
will you iro? Which way will you turn?
What will yon trust in for pardon and
forgiveness? Listen to me for a few mo-
ments, while I Bpeak t" you about this.
Will you turn to mutt! ''/-.-and pal your
trust in them ? They can nol
pardon: they can only tell you where it
is to be found. They can set before you
the bread oflife; bn' you yourself must
eat it. They can show you the path of
. but you yourself must walk in it.
The Jewish priest had no power to cleanse
the leper, but only to declare him i
ed. The Christian minister has no pow-
er to forgive .cins — he can only pronounce
who they are »haf are tor
W ill you turn to ritet or
in them ? They cannot suppl
with forgiveness, however diligently you
may use them. By ordinances faith is
confirmed and grace increased, in all who
rightly use them. But they ean not
justify the sinner. They cannot put
away transgression. You may go to the
ry Sunday in your Kfe;
but unless you look far beyond th
to the thing signified, you will after all
die in your >in-. You may attend a
daily service regularly, but it von think
to establi>li a righteousness of your own
by if, in the slightest dearree. you are
petting further away from God every
day.
Will yon trust in your own works and
on, your virtues and good deeds,
your prayers and your alms? They will
never buy for you an entrance into heav-
en. They will never pay your debt to
God. They are all imperfect in them
selves, and only increase your guilt
There is no merit or worthiness in them
at the very best. "When ye have done
all those things which are commanded
you.' says the Lord Jesus, "say we are
unprofitable servants." Luke xvii 10.
Will you trust in your own repentance
and amend You are very sorry
for the past You hope to be better for
time to come. You hope God will bo
merciful." Alas I if you lean on this,
you have nothing beneath you but a bro-
ken reed. The judge docs not |
a thief because he is sorry for what he
„ did. To day's sorrow will not wipe off
from the gold. Conversion is a thing of the score of yesterday's sins. It is not
the utmost importance to every individ- ' an ocean of tears that would c v r clean o
an uii. ..„,,. ;,,„] L.;v,
\\ here then mu-t ■ man go forpardon?
>\ hero is forgiveness to be found
eh,-, aud by Cod's help I will tell
>'"".• '■ here is a way both sure and
plain, and into that way I dosire to guide
inquirer's fi et
| u'mply to tnut in tin I ?
' your Savior. [(
ml, with .ill its rins, nnn
edly on Chi
■ur own woik» and
either in whole or in |
her work but Christ's
work, no other right ; -a Christ's
■ riii. rit but Christ's
merit, as your ground of hope. Take
tirse an 1 you are a pardoned
"To Christ." says Peter, "give all the
prophets witn< ss, thai through His name
iver believetfa in Him shall n
remissi ." Actsx. 13. "Thi
in, ' said Paul at Antiocl
preached unto you the forgivi nesaofsins.
and by Him all that i .-tilied
from all things." Acts xiii. 38. "In
Him," writes Paul to the Colosmans, "we
have redemption through His Mood. even
the forgiveness ofsin ." Col. L 1 1.
The Lord Jesus Christ in great love
and compassion ha-, made a full and
complete satisfaction for sin, by His own
death upon the cross- Tie re lb- ol
himself as a sacrifice for us, and allowed
the wrath ol Cod. which we
fall on Hi- own head, for our Bins He
gave himself, Buffered and died— the
ju-i for the unjust, the innoo n< for the
guilty- -thai lb' might deliver us From
the curse of a broken law. and provide a
complete pardon for all who are willing
to receive it. And by so doing is Isaiah
lb- b i /■-, n "in - John the
iys, He has taken away gin— as
Paul says. He ha- : ;r sins and
DUt away sin — and as Pan: Ho
lias made an end oi' sin. and finished
transgression. Isaiah liii. 11, John i.
29, Heb. i. ::. ix. 36, Pan. ix. 24.
And now the Lord Jesus is sealed and
appointed by God the Father to be a
Prince and a Savior, to give remix.,;, ,n 0f
nail who will hare it. The key- of
death and hell are put in his hand. The
government of the crates of heaven is laid
on His Bhoulder. He himself is the door,
and by Him all that enter in shali be
saved. Acts v. 31, Rev. i. 18, John x.
9.
Reader, believe on this Lord and Sa-
vior Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be sav-
ed. Con, ibis day with all thy
Bins and wickedness — with all thy don
and fears — with all thy feelings of unfit-
and unworthiness, and He will not
thee out, nor refuse thee. He b
said it- lie will stand to it. He ncv. r
ird. "'Him that cometh to
me T will in nowisecn-t out" Johnvi. 37.
ider, do you want to have your sins
pardoned. V on have heard of the good
way. Walk in itand you shall be saved.
-J. a Byle.
58
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Kor the Companion-.
Salvation No. 2.
BY B. B. ZUO.
Thus far we have endeavored to
show wbat the lost object was, im-
plied by the context. Now I will try
and confine myself more to the term
"SalvatioD," what it implies.and what
the terms are by which we are to be
saved.
Cbrist.'havinff'come into the world
to save sinners, be must needs cone
with the means, By way of il-
lustration, let us suppose a man fulls
into a deep pit, from which he is not
able to extricate himself. Aware of
the danger of perishing there, he will
naturally cry out for help. Sonne one
says to him, "I will send you help." —
"The seed of the woman shall bruise
the serpent's head.'' We may sup-
po.ce he would anxiously wait for the
promised assistance. It is highly
probable he wcuid, in bis imagina-
tion, form some idea as to how he
would be saved ; yet if he have full
confidence in the ability of the per-
son making the promise to save him,
he will let him adopt bis own means,
If the deliverer, at bis own expense,
procure a ladder, set it down into the
pit, calling on the one in distress to i
lay hold of the rounds of the ladder .
and mount up, step by step, and I
thus be saved, bow unnatural and
even ungrateful, if he would refuse, i
because he cannot reach the upper- j
most round first, or would probably j
wait for a rope to be let down : in j
short, if be would not accept or j
lay hold of the means and be saved j
in his savior's own appointed way. :
Just so with Christ. He came to
a fallen humanity ; assumed flesh
and blood, and became as one of us,
the more closely to come to the object
to be saved. He brought with him
the means to gave, and all we have
to do is to lay hold of the same, do
as be says, and be saved.
Man, by nature, is possessed of a
carnal mind, which is at enmity
with God, or, as Paul says, Rom.
8 : C, "For to be cat rally minded
is death, but to be spiritually mind is
life and peace." Consequently, we be-
hold that, first of all, a change of
mind must be effected. This change
is brought about by faith and repent-
ance.
Faith is essential first, because,
""Without faith it is impossible to
please God." "He that would come
unto God, must believe that
he is, and that he is a re warder
of them that diligently seek
him ;" without which it is simply
impossible to repent.
Thousands upon thousands of peo-
ple have lived, and do yet live, in
this enlightened age, w?ho believe
there is a God, the creator and pre-
server of all created worlds, through
whose power the heavens and the
earth received their existence, by
whose power the sun is fixed in the
centre of the solar system, the plan-
ets revolve in their proper orbits,
and the myriads of stars are fixed ;
and that Jesus Christ was the Son of
God, sent into the world to proclaim
the counsels of the Mighty God to
the children of men ; but their fai'.h
is dead, not working by love.
"To be carnally minded is death ;"
and "the wages of sin is death ;" sin-
ners are therefore under sentence of
death unless rid of their sins.
Christ suffered death and was raised
up again the third day, "that re-
pentance and remission of sin should
be preached in bis name, among all
nations, beginning at Jerusalem."
The conditions upon which we are
saved from ours sins, are given in
Peter's sermen on the day of Pente-
cost, when those ivho believed that
"Jesus was made Lord and Christ,"
called out, "Men and brethren what
shall we do ?" Peter answers, "Re-
pent and be baptized, every one of
you, in the name of Jesus, for the
remission of sins, and ye shall re-
ceive the gift of the Holy Ghost."
Faith, repentance, and baptism are
the conditions upon which remission
of sins is promised ; and short of
these there is not the promise given
between the two lids of the New
Testament that sins shall be for-
given.
"What'' ! say some of my readers,
"baptism is not essential for salva-
tion, or the remission of sins ; but
these Dnnkards will always poke
bpptism in — it is nothing but a Dunk-
aid arrangement.-' etc.
Well, if it is a "Dunkard arrange
orient," we have the consolation that-
Pi ter was a Durkard ; for he took
a firm bold of this arrangement, and
must therefore have been a Dunkard;
and if we are Dunkards, wc must
surely belong to the sai; e church
Peter did, and who dare say he did
not belong to tbe church of Christ ?
By nature man's mind is fixed on
things carnal, and temporal, but af-
ter faith, repentance, and baptism, it
is changed to things spiritual and
eternal. Before the change, he is in-
clined to carry out and obey his own
will ; but afterwards the will of God
sways tbe mind. Where the life of
a man, after bis initiation into tbe
church, does not exhibit the fruits of
a full surrender to the will of Gcd,we
are led to draw our conclusion of the
cause from the effects; and there
must be a defect in faith, repentance
or baptism, or perhaps in all.
Some believe, are sorrowful for sin;
and, I believe, are sincere in seeking
for the means of salvation ; but by
erroneous teaching, are led to believe
man rather than God, and are wait-
ing for remission of sins, and the gift
of tbe Holy Ghost before complying
with tbe terms upon which they are
promised ; thus telling Gcd, in effect,
"If you will change your terms, we
will follow your commands, and com-
ply with your conditions." It the
brethren are all free from aiding the
devil to delude the simple by a
doctrine so detrimental to the welfare
of precious souls, they are certainly
not hurt by the exposure of a pre-
sumption, that would almost make
a Judas blush with shame.
Scarcely anything has done more
to injure the cause of Christ, than a
false Christianity. It has done more
than all the writings of Paine, Vol-
taire, and others of the same stamp.
It pretends, professes, and presumes ;
it operates upon the senses and ani-
mal feeling, by eloquence, magnetism,
and in scores of ways, and terms it
the operations of the Holy Ghost.
Brethren, let us hold fast to the
faith once delivered to tbe saints,
let us take the word of God as the
man of our counsel ; and let us shun
a desire to gain the favor of a false
Christianity. Let us tell the Scribes
and Pharisees that they are hypo-
crites, for Jesus is our example.
Let us tell tbe people that tbe Ark
wherein Noah and his family were
saved is "the like figure whereunto
baptism doth also now save us ;" for
Peter says so. Let us proclaim
and obey the whole counsel of God,
and we will receive our reward
with the sanctified.
It is with diseases of the'mind, as
with those of the body ; we are half
dead before we understand our disor-
der, and half cured when we do.
— Colton.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
50
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, PA., JAN. 28, 1873.
Brother l»u\ j * Visit.
W* were favored with a visit from
brother II. P. Davy, of Ohio, since
our la&1 Hi- liail been called upon a
oommlttee, t < > ^ i t upon a esse :i
between brother Martin M( vers, cf
Illinois, and brother Cornelias Berk-
ley cf t! i- congregation. Brother
Meyers was litre, but saw proper to
leave a lew days before the commit-
tee wTas to meet, aud therefore noth-
ionld be doDe. So brother Davy
employed his time in preaching for us,
ami visiting among us. On Tuesday
evening he preached from Heb. 1 : 1.
Tic labored mainly to impress the
congregation with the importance of
obeying the commandments, or speak-
iugofGod. Ilia sermou was verv
acceptable to the brethren, and we
hope it will be received by the people.
On Wednesday lorenoon be again
spoke in our meeting-house, iu town,
but we could not attend.
On Wendesday evening lie Spoke
from James 1: 25. He ads ( cited
the perfect law, and dwelt feelingly
its perfection, and what it cost
to have it enacted and proclaimed.
We feel certain that good impressions
were made. We had the pleasure of
having the old brother in our family,
for the first time, to enjoy bis society
in the home circle. On Thursday
noon he took his departure homeward,
having left appointments in Stark
county, Ohio, for over Sunday.
Rather .Meager.
For a little while our readers will
please bear with our editorial short-
comings. Outside duties have been
crowding upon us unusually heavy, for
the past two wet ks, and maycontinue
for several weeks longer. Bear with
us please.
m m
Tone aud Iljniu Books.
We have just received a box of 300
Tune and Hymn Books. Those who
have ordered, may now expert
\ fry -non, at lea-t DBOBl of thi m.
Those who order now ma . to be
lied in about a month.
Tune and llyuiu Hooks:
A box of Tune Books arrived from
the binder just as we're going to p
and all orders received previous to the
15th inat, will be Sited forthwith.
Dentil of Brother Daniel Leetly.
AVc have the intelligence of the death
of brother Daniel Leedy, of Bellvilie,
Ohio. He died at half past ten o'clock,
A. M., of the 16th inet. Hope we will
be furnished with the particulars.
— — ^^^*. ■♦ ^^
A Minister Wanted.
It is desired to have a ministering
brother to locate in the neighborhood of*
Colfax. Jasper county, Iowa. A minis-
ter who will come recommended by the
church, will receive valuable inducements
to locate at that place. Those who wish
to visit the place will call upon W. EL
Faddy, about two miles from Colfax.
For other particulars &c.j address F. J.
Fadely, Dale City. Somerset county, Pa.
Answers to Correspondents.
A. If. Ilaiuui : ^ es.
G. W. Stong : Square.
NOAH F. Aknold : All right now.
F. W. St>ner: — Yes, it is right.
John Sutss : You have acreditof
90 cents-
S. Z. SHARP : There was a balance
of 75 cents.
I. L. G : Will fill your orders as soon
as they arrive.
John Dieut. : His paper was sent
regularly from this efficc.
T. B. Cavan : According to books
your subscription expired with volume
i>. Cannot accout for the irregularity,
four name is entered for volume 9.
Jacob Conner : Thank you. If you
i-fied. we have no reason to com-
plain. You have a credit on Charity
Fund of ?2 40-
AYc give room for the following items
of correspondence, in this department,
rather than crowd them out of this
number.
» ♦ »
Brother Henry : In the Ashland
branch we had a series of meetings,
commencing on Christmas day, and
continuing over a week, at three
different points in the district. We
had attentive meetings, good at-
tendance in the eveninga, A' first
there was BOI lv of st''
Eers. The brethren with us
wire .1 l'.. Shoemaker, brother Bock,
fri in a. distance ; otbei •
ing districts. A l,'uo<1 Impre*
bsS been made. Old believers \scro
revived ; and some were almost per-
suaded to be Christians. May
soinbe altogether such. Sune few/
■ followed Jesus into tho
watory grave.
There was also a series of meet-
ings held in the Maple (Jrove con-
gregation, when two young persons
from the Ashland branch were re-
ceived by baptism. The ice, some
say, was eighteen inches thick, and
the day very cold. One young lady
from Medina county, was also bap-
tized during the mceiinc at Ashland.
Oh ! that they may all prove faith-
ful, and be ornaments to the church,
and that others may follow after.and
the good work go on, is our wish
and prayer.
D. M. Witmer.
Explanation.
For the gratification of your read-
ers, I will explain the circumstances
of the thieves, and the voice which
spake to Paul.
1st. According to the writings of
the evangelists; both the thieves re-
viled him up to the sixth hour. Now
dnrkness prevails, the one thief be-
comes penitent; pours out the desire
of his changed heart before a yet liv-
ing, and wonder working Savior, and
here receives the promise of salvation
by a miracle.
2. The voice of conviction is heard
by every one of mature age ; but all
are not called, "Saul, Saul," Are. Q d
knows how to call us all. He called
to Adam, "Where art thou ;" to little
Samuel he called, "Samuel, Samuel."
God calls the sinner in the most pow-
erful wray under heaven. He called
Saul iu the articulate words, "Saul,
Saul," <tc. The men upon seeing the
phenomena, stood speechless, and
heard the voice of conviction, but not
the language adopted to Saul's case.
Love to the good cause has prompted
me to reply. Search carefully those
scriptures referred to in the queries.
God's word is a perfect work, and
harmonizes from beginning to end.
Adam Beelman.
Dilhburg, Pa.
60
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Pious Youth Department.
Augcls in the Way.
II L. F.
To find a reference in my reading
this morning, I turned to Genesis
xxxii. and the first wonderful verse
seemed to me so full of richness aud
goodness — of encouragement and
cheer to the Christian, that I rested
and feasted upon it a long time. "And
Jacob went on his way, and the an-
gels of God met him." lie went —
walked — on his way — not his own
way, only in that it was God's way
for him, and while obeying the com-
mand of God — or the leadings of the
.Spirit ; such a wonderful blessing
was vouchsafed to him, as meeting
the angels of God. They might
Lave come to him, it is true, bad he
remained in his place, but he saw
them sooner for going "on his way,"
not one, but many; and he knew
them, for he said, "This is God's
host."
We all know that beautiful history
— his fear of Esau — bis tenderness in
providing for the safety of his family.
And who can read unmoved that re-
markable prayer, verses T, 12, where
be takes God's own words and prom-
ises, and lays them btfore Him as
though be could not be denied ; "the
Lord which said^t unto me, return
unto thy country, and to thy kin-
dred, and I will deal well with thee,
and, "Thou saidst I will surely do
thee good."
To every Christian, they will but
go on their way — go forward in the
path of duty whatever it may involve;
a sacrifice of our own ease and pleas-
ure for the good of another — a call to
a word of exhortation or prayer — an
appeal to some impenitent when we
know not bow it may be received;
to stand by the couch of suffering
which we are powerless to relieve;
to see another struggling under a
burden we cannot lighten ; in any
and all the daily and hourly experi-
ences of the Christian's life, if we
will but go on in God's strength
we shall surely meet the angels.
But the trouble is, wo do not know
them when we meet them.
Dost thou believe frail, suffering
one, that there is ever an angel at
thy tide in that long-continued pain
and trial which God has laid upon
thee, — in that new made grave,
where lies that which was dearer to
thee than thine own life ? — in that
estranged friendship more bitter
than death ? — in privation and pov-
erty ? Ah! our eyes are holden that
we cannot see them ; and our weak
hearts refuse their tender ministries.
In our weakness and sense of want
we pray to be filled with all His
fullness — to be made like Christ, and
yet we shrink from the trial and
suffering that He designs shall make
us so ; we do not know our prayers
in their answer; but in our anguish
cry, "Did I ask this of Thee ?" O,
how sweet to trust Him fully — to
know that we shall meet "God's host"
— that He has given them charge
concerning us, to keep us in all our
way — in humility and gratitude to
plead those precious promises, which
are, "Yea and Amen in Christ Jesus,"
"I will never leave thee nor forsake
thee," "the eternal God is thy refuge,
and underneath thee are the everlast-
ing arms." "Commit thy way unto
the Lord, trust also in Him, and He
shall bring it to pass."
O, then, with the eye of faith fixed
on God, and His work aud His way
— though to our dim, mortal vision
there is only trial and darkness and
sorrow around and before us; we
shall walk with the angels in His
light, as children of the light aod of
the day, and by His light we shall
walk through darkness.
"The angel of the Lord encamp-
eth round about them that fear Him,
and delivereth them. "-Guide to Holi-
ness.
The Boy of the Palace Gate.
A little boy in England wished very
much to sec the queen; so he deter-
mined to go at once to her palace, and
ask to see her. But the sentinel on
guard before the gate only laughed at
the boy, and pushed him aside with his
musket- Still the lad could not give up
his purpose, now he had come so far.
Not till the soldier threatened to shoot
him did he turn and run away. One of
the young princes saw him crying, and,
on learning the cause, said, with a smile,
"I'll take you to the queen;" and past
the guards he walked, into the very
presence of his royal mother. With sur-
prise, she asked her son about the lad;
and when she heard his story, she
laughed, as any kind-hearted mother
would, and with some kindly words,
sent the delighted boy away with a
bright piece of inoney in his hand-
It is a hard matter for the poor to
gain admittance into the presence of an
earthly sovereign. But the way into the
presence of the greatKing is always open,
and even the beggar in bis rags is wel-
come. Just as this prince brought the
child who longed to see her into her
mother's presence, so Christ takes u- by
the hand and leads as into the presence
of His Heavenly Father. For the dear
Son's sake we are made welcome.
Without Him we can never be admitted.
Never forget, when you pray to <Iod, to
a>k all blessings for the sake of Jesus,
who would have us first to withdraw from
all worldly things; nimely, all treasures,
glories, and honors of this world. Yea,
not only to enter our closet, but also to
shut our door so that these things can-
not enter during our prayer, and then
and there get our affections on heavenly
things.
Some contend that Christ condemned
long prayers, and those offered in con-
spicuous or public places; but by a care-
ful examination of the subject we learn
that he only condemned long ones, when
offered "for a pretense:" and those of-
fered in conspicuous places, when offered
"that they may be be seen of men."
I would not be understood to oppose
secret prayer, but, to the contrary, I
would encourage it. We will, never find
a prosperous Christian, or a fruitful
branch of the Vine, where this duty is
neglected.
The Result of an Accident.
More novelties are the result of acci-
dent than is generally supposed. The
origin of blue-tinted paper oame about
by a mere slip of the hand. William
East, an English paper-maker, once
upon a time, set his men at work and
went away on business. While the men
were at dinner Mrs. East accidently let
a blue-bag fall into one of the vats of
pulp. Alarmed at the occurrence, she
determined to say nothing about it.
Great was the astonishment of the work-
men when they saw the peculiar color of
the paper, and great, the anger of Mr.
East when he returned and found a whole
vat of pulp had been spoiled. After
giving the paper warehouse room for
four years, Mr. East sent it up to his
agent in London to be sold "for what it
would fetch.'' "For what it will fetch !''
said the agent, misunderstanding the
meaning; "well, it certainly is a nov-
elty, but he must not expect too much.-'
So he sold the whole at a considerable
advance upon the market price, and
wrote to the mills for as much more as
he could get. The surprise of Mr. Bast
may be imagined. He hastened to t> il
his wife, who found courage to c<
her share in the fortunate accident, and
to claim a reward, which she received
in the shape of a new cloak. Mr.
kept his secret, and tor a short time sup-
plied the market with the . novel tint, •
until the demand exceeded the supply,
and other makers, discovered the means
used, competed with him.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
61
CORRESPOND EN CE.
Cormpondme* of church titwn tolltiUdflntH
a'.l partr of the Brotherhood. Writer'' » name
ami address rejuired on every communication
ITMfM of good faith. Rejected eonimuni-
■ or manuscript used, nut rtfar*
ommur.icationt for publication thovid be u<rit
ten upon one Hide of the ttlA only.
CORNELL, ILL. January 10th, 1873.
To Our Relative*.
Brothsb Holsinqir: Having a
nam ber of relatives in tho different
. and < -pociallj in the West, in
Kansas, I wish to correspond with
them through the medium of your
me messenger; hoping that
Hues may interest the generality
of the readers also.
Dear Uncles, Aunts and Cou.-ins,
through your request, by the help of
i lie Lord, I will try to communicate
a few thoughts, and also give you
our addresses. Now, as we have
ed out on a New Year's journey,
let us all trace back through the old
year ; and Bee where wo have come
short or been neglectful in discharg-
ir christian duties, as beeometh
the followers of Christ; and try, by
the help of the Lord, to fortify our-
selves agaiust those weak places, so
that we may come a little closer the
mark of the prize of our high calling,
in Ohrisl Jesus our Lord. Let us
ever try to keep 'the unity of the
Spirit in the bond of peace;" ever
look unto Jesus, who i3 the author,
and finisher of our faith ; so, that,
when our days arc numbered, we
may he prepared to meet all those
who have gone before, "who have
wanned their robes, and made them
white, in the blood of tho Lamb."
I have no doubt but we all have some
relative, either father, mother, broth-
er or children, in the realms of bliss
I well remember the words of one
who had a great anxiety for the wel-
fare of his children while on his
death bed. For tfiree weeks before
his death, his mind was entirely
drawn from the objects of this world,
and he uttered no desires, only that
h>- wanted to go home; neither did
he wish to take any mediciue. He
died April first, and was buried on
the 3rd, in the year of our Lord 18T0.
Funeral services by Elder Jacob
Miller and Jacob Cripe, both of South
1, Indiana.
David Heokman, Bourbon, Mar-
shall county, ind., John lleckman,
Elizabeth Teeter, and Sarah Jane
Graham, Elkhart, Elkhart county.Ind.
Phebe Ann Burkett, Oceola, Elkhart
county, 1ml , Key Ion lleckman, Cor-
nell, Livingston county, III.
Those are the names of the chil-
dren of John and Sarah lleckman.
Now 1 will close, by asking an in-
terc.-t in the prayers of (i id's chil-
dren ; and may the blessing of God,
and the communion of the Holy Spir-
it abide with us all, is the prayer of
your unworthy and weak brother in
the Lord.
K. II Ei KMAN.
DearBbothxb Hknry : Again the
Companion lies before me, starting in
with the New Year, with it> pages well
filled with good literature; containing
hews from all parte of the brotherhood!
What a pleasing thought, that, by
means of our church papers, we can bear
ur dear brethren and sisters in re-
gard to their Christian faith, and their
view- on the Bacred Scriptures, by
which means we can all become edified
and built up in our most hoiy faith.
By our church paper- we can hear the
brethren preach from all parts of our
fraternity: and, if we read carefully, it
will do as much good as it' we were Bit-
ting under the sound of their respective
Through the oolums of the Compan-
ion we hear the news of the ''Maine
Mission £' and we pray God that much
good may eventually he the resuit. May
God bless the two aged brethren who
performed the labor ; and may the re-
sults of their labor be the planting of the
true church among the craggy moun-
tain-: of the Eastern 3
The Companion brings us news.
pleasant, as well as. sorrowful; nothing
parture of some dear relative or
friend, which causes us to feel Bad, and
impresses upon our minds the very sol-
emn truth, that we, too. are hastening
to OU? eternal home.
It alsi brings to us the cheering news
from the different branches of the
church, of sinners being made willing to
join with us, to march under the blood-
1 banner of King Emmanuel."
We also hear, from many parts, the
Ionian cry, "Come over and help
US." Oh I could the cry be heard by
all who attempt to preach the everlas-
ting gospel, then could we see the h ■!.
union— one mind — prevail. Missionaries
would not need to go to foreign land-:
but all could hear the blessed tews of
peace and good will to all from their
own door-steps.
We can see through its columns the
many contributors, and the many who
are supporting the publishers and edit-
or-. But could not our papers have a
wider circulation.' Let us try. I. I
• i'us who contribute, be careful
how we write ; let our words be well
seasoned with grace, that all we say may
I i the upbuilding of the church.
'I brouj h our ohuren \ also
hear the cry of aid for the poor. The dif-
ferent branches ofthe church are exhor-
ted to lay the ma v r before their
bera . soliciting but ■ trifle from
member, which would aid materially in
supplying the wants ofthe poor. B
tin- attends I to ''. It is to > much
Brethren, when we are sitting
around our warm hearths amid-t plenty,
we are apt to forget the pool Lei as I e
carefuL How can weTpray, "Lord, re«
member the poor?" Brethren and
ters, I'-' n- to our every duty.
Let our chief aim be the salvation of the
soul, the conversion of sinners. I.
at! have our lights t i "city
upon the hill, which eanao4 b • hid.
I. • OS ail "watch and pray."
\ our brother in Chnst
8. I'. BOSS] B.MAH.
Dunkirk, Oh
January Hth. 1-
BaOTBEB HttTBY : Today was the
time for our rpiartcrly council me
in the Upper Miami congregation. The
weather was very cold and stormy;
nevertheless, there was a goodly number
of men considering the in-
clemency of the weather. The but
done in the house of God 1 in a
few small items, which were disposed of
I order, love, and union. Brother
Samuel Coppock was promoted from the
n the ministry.
Love and union super to be the ruling
elements in this arm of the church,
at present : and my prayer to God is,
that it may remain
II II. Arnold.
Dnyton, 0.
••
Brother Henry: As far as I
know, there is union among our mem-
bers, and the ark of the Lord is mov-
ing onward and taking into it those
that shall be saved. The number is
not as great as we would like to see
it; but it is still between twenty-live
and thirty new members, for last
year's labor. It is still encouraging
; to our ministers and members to keep
the ark moving. We have a number
j of extra, and another series of meet-
ings to be held. What the rusult
will be, the Lord knows.
Yours in the bond3 of the Gospel.
B. Boyek.
Brother Holsinoxb : Will you, or
■ other brother, give your views on
Mark 13: 34? If the man taking a
journey, represents Christ, the house his
church, the servants hisapcstles or min-
isters, every man the laity, as some
brethren think, who L- r ?
D. 1\. BUEELY,
62
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
January 11th, 1873.
Brother Henry : To-day was the
tunc for our quarterly council meet-
ing, in the Upper Miami congrega-
tion.
The weather wus very cold and
stormy ; nevertheless, there was a
goodly number of members present,
considering the inclemency of the
weather. The business done in the
house of God, consisted in a few small
items, which were disposed of in good
order, love, and union. Brother
Samuel Coppoek was promoted from
the first degree to the second degree
in the ministry. Love and union
appear to be the ruling elements in
this arm of the church, at present ;
and my prayer to God is, that it may
remain so.
H. H. Arnold.
Dayton, Ohio.
ffcuerifeg.
Who will answer?
"But he who is least in the king-
dom of heaven is greater than he."
Matlb. 11: 11. What is the antece-
dent of the first pronoun he ?
Will some one please reconcile the
following scriptures?
"For all the prophets and the law
prophesied until John ; and if he will
receive it, this is Elias which was
for to come." Mattb. 11: 13,14.
"And they answered bim, what then?
Art thou Elias ? And he saitb, I am
not." John 1 : 21. The difficulty is,
from the prophecy of Malachi 4 : 5,
the Jews bad conceived the idea that
the coming of the Messiah would be
preceded by the coming of Elias.
Christ, in speaking of this in Mat-
thew, seems to substantiate it; for
be says, "This is Elias which was for
to come." When John had thorough-
ly aroused the Jewish people, by bis
preaching, as one sent of God, the
priests and Levites of Jerusalem sent
a deputation to him to inquire of him
who he was. The first inquiry was,
"Are you the Christ ?" And he con-
fessed, and denied not, but confessed,
lam not the Christ;" John 1: 20.
Again they ask, "Are you then the
Elias that was to come before Christ,
in the fulfilment of Mallicbi's prophe-
cy ?" And John answered, "1 am
not," thus making a contradiction be-
tween them : Jesus saying that John
tvas Elias, and John himself saying
that he wai not. Please give a prop
«r solution of the above.
Somerset, Pa, J. T. Meyers.
Luke 20: 40. "'Why durst they not
ask him any more question- ?
Matthew 16: 18. "The gates of
hell shall not prevail against it." If so,
what was the cause of so many denomina-
tions ? Certainly Peter did not plant two
or more kind, of churches; and if only
one denomination is right, and all the
rest wrong, what else could have dis-
solved the church hut the gates of Hell ?
Matthew 5 : 47. "If ye salute your
Brethren only, what thank have ye?"
Why is it that in the church we do not
salute more than members ? A mem-
ber would hardly be found saluting an
outsider, even after Christ .spake in this
manner.
S. Zembrtjm.
Information Wanted.
Will some person inform me,
through the C. F. C, where any of the
family of Tho's Riley lives ? They
were old schoolmates and neighbors
of mine, in Montgomery Co., O. I
would much like to hear from them.
Samuel Zumbrum.
Air Hill, Ohio.
Dear Brother : I wish to ask a
few queries.
1st. What do we understand by these
words/which we find in the New Testa-
ment: Justification, justify, justified,
justitier, justly? We find the fir&t
word twenty-seven times ; the sec-
ond, three times ; the third three times;
the fourth, ibur times; the fifth, twenty-
eight tirnr.^; the sixth, one time, and
the seventh, two times. These words
occur sixty-eight times altogether, in the
New Book.
2nd. What do we understand ly these
words: Sanctification, sanctity, sancti-
fied, sanciifieth? We find the first word
five time.-; the second, six times ; the
third fifteen, times; and the fourth,
four times. These words occur thirty
times in the same hook. Will some
brother or sister explain the difference
between justification and sanctification ?
Fraternally yours.
A. E. BOSSERMAN.
New Haven, Pa.
Answer to Queries.
In the issue of the Companion, for
Jan. 7tb, it is asked for "some broth-
er to reconcile the three evangelists
in their reference to the two thieves
upon their cross." I can see no dis-
crepency in the accounts given. Both
reviled him, no doubt; but one re-
pented of his railing, aud asked Je-
sus to have mercy on him.
An explanation is asked, in Com-
panion of same date, of the accounts
given of Paul's conversion, as record-
ed in Acts 9 : 7, and 22 : 9.
Luke says, in his account of Paul's
conversion, that "the men who jour-
neyed with him heard the voice."
But Paul, in giving an account of his
conversion, iD the twenty-second
chapter, says, "They heard not the
voice." This may mean that they
understood not the voice.
These different readings are the
strongest evidence that the Bihle was
not compiled by designing men.
They did not try to harmonize with
each other, but wrote the facts they
record as they saw, heard or under-
stood them.
May our Father help us to receive
bis word as little children, and rec-
oncile our bodies aud spirits to his
blessed Gospel.
S. M. Minnicii.
DIED.
We admit no poetry under any circumstan-
ces in connection with Obituary Notices. We
wish to use all alike, and we could not insert
verses with all.
On tie 0th of January, in Columbiana Co.T
Ohic. ANNA J. IIESTAND, daughter of
brother Isaac: aud sister Maria H^standjagcd
21 j ears, 10 months and 28 days. Funeral
services bj brethren D. Bye: s, L. Glass and
the undersigned, from Ri_*v. 22 : 7.
Joiin A. Clement.
Iu Ashland branch, Ashland county, Ohio>
April 24th, 1872; friend Isaac Sbimer,
aged 49 years, 2 months and 19 days, bis-
ter Susau. is now left a Borrowing, lonely
widow. Funeral services by Elder Moses-
Weaver am! David <Vorkman.
At her residence near Bangor, Van Baren
county, Michigan, on the night of Ja nary
3rd, Catharine Lekdy, wife of D.u 1 !
Leedy, aged 53 years 4n.onthsand 9 days.
The tuneral sermon was preached on Sun-
day, the .*>■ u, by brother M. T. Baer, to a
large audience. The ceeeased was a mem-
ber of the Lecdy brethren
[Visitor pi ase copy.]
Ctuds Wallick.
In Dupage county, 111., January 6th,
brother Jacob Gkove, agtd 61 years 9
i: OLths and 29 days. Disease Small-pox.
He took sick on Christinas Time of sick-
ness 31 oays. Oa lhij. 7th his body was bur-
ied in the Brethren's busing ground, by an-
other man and myself In presence of the
sister and three of her children. Oh ! what
a dread disease ! The sister and her three
youngest children have the small-p x at
date of writing ; but th°y are not danger-
ously sick.
John Hollinger.
Near Kentuckeytown, Grayson county,
Texas, October 9th, 1872, Henry Grove. sou
of brother Jacob aud sister Mary Grove after
a sickness of twelve days, withth: typhoid
fever. Ilis body was burried on the prarie;
but his parents desired to have his body
brought home to Naperville, Du Page coun-
ty, III. Ou the 2S h of November, the writ-
er, in compauy with brother Grove, started
for the body, and returned homeou the 13 h,
of Dec. On the loth the body was buried.
CIIIUSTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
in tin- ■- "•• ■ w
Fu-
neral Improved by the brethren to a large
audience.
JiiIlN II
IntheSoath Bend congregation, E
■ . Ind.) Jann •
\V \i n-\nr:i, aged tfl years ami 10
month*. lie was a worthy brother in the
mi for
yars. Si-trr Waldsmltb i>
n death several years. He leaves
b other George and rister Maggie Waldamlth,
•with whom be lived, and was eared for In
sicknc i u dthi deeply mourning the
loss of an affectionate Christian father. A
dauxbter in Iowa, an l many grandchildren
latlves who could not attend bit
ral, will be sorel ■ • ! iutel-
■ >n the lo.h bis remain! were co i-
10 their flnal re* !e I: is
. Thus lli and mother
Waldamlth In the promises of Qodi waiting
for that happy reunion, with their children
and church triumphant In heaven. Funeral
Elder G. Wenger and the writer,
I DO 1 Cor. 8: 1.
:-. HnJOBBBAITD.
In Mt. Union. Huntingdon connty, Pa.,
b r 3d, WJ, our ma b esteemed d.-.i-
"iiium Mi: i. Kit. of Apoplexy,
years, 11 months and 9 days. II i was
inths, but ■ i abov
of the time. The morning before his
death he b... >me of bis children in
town. home about 10 o'clock ant
said to hi:- v. if • ti.at he fell very queer, and
i - fell with the stiokc.
He lay, Beamingly, in an un ontclon state;
and breathed bis last about 5 o'clock p. m.
H ft a kind widow, and seven Intellgent
and all en 10 mourn his los-.
eve he left ths evidence of
ous inimormluy. Ou beloved b oth-
■ the stior_ f a living
faltb i'i J sua. 1
un' out of it. His life
she! forth that blight and heavenly Inetre,
that gives evidenc- that there is a reality u
would admit
in ' ro >f of htl
His desire was to be buried at tr.e
Spring Run rneetlng-honse, Mifflin county,
Pa. Th'' brethren at said place were at ini-
tiation awaiting tie arrival of the decease!
and friends, w th ample conveyance Fu-
neral services by Jos. R. Hanawalt aud olh-
trs, from 2 Kings 2J : 1.
WM. II QviNV.
In the Mohegsn branch, Aahlan 1 :ounty,
Ohio, sometime In October last, sister Ma-
tilda Facki.fr, wife of bro'.her -;
Fackler, as; rs 3 months ■
days. Funeral services Jacob G«'-
ver, and Moeoe Weaver, from R v 14: IS.
[n the AshJa ' i \ - ' " l
Ohio, on the morning of J in. 1-1
consumption our beloved young sister
cas BraxBOLDKn . '. mo th and
27 days. She was the daughter of brother
Wm. and sister Susauna Barkholder. T e
subject of this notice a respectable
young lady. S :c would no doubt have
with many for a good christian^ had
i e a profession; althou hloied the
vanities and pride of life. But when she be-
gan to sea that her da\s, in all proba
wouid not be many In this life, She r
yet to prepare for deivth. She was carried
to the water, where the t i k Ice was cut
out, and was baptised according to the di
reetionsof ihe Lord. When carried back I
again I IBS, she ei
•'ou ' l ii . ii so gad !*'
■ hi latm is ''ay 8i.u aftor*
immnnion
lag ; b took tinkle I so th it
.
-eniiiLT, ano.nle I with oil, I
S h ehapter, an
<he said to h-r
- he inu-t l tave them ;
Imonlshed them to prepare to meet
her In heaven. Oh ! tint they may take
warning, and notdelay to wait fjr a death
bed to : • Th y m ly not have ihe
opportunities that ibe bad to do »o. D lay
not, dell Funeral services to a
concourse of sympathising neighbors and
-. from the l^alin I 18, by
Elder v iver, Alpheua Dickey and
the writer.
M. Witmi'i:.
t [ST OF MONEYS RECEIVED for
Jj SUBSCRIPTION, BOOKS, etc
Heretofore, to economize roam, wa hav.?
not acknowledged amounta of leu than "0
eonts. Hereaiter, to ren ler mo.e general
• lioj, e shall eut r all.
i.evi Burd 73 J K B'lner 5 00
B s Whltten 1 93 I I- Glass
Catb. Cronce 1 50 CQ Lint 63 S3
A am Cocaaower 80 J .1 John
Henry 8hafer 1 5) H Zimbrum 1 70
David J Miller 5 35 AT 3 0>
W • P L n z 7 51 W II Banner
Samuel Wiue 3 00 Jane Mi qua 8 s"<
B Bio l 5 i >v <; B ihrock 1 00
8 M Minnich 10 0') E W Ml 3 10
Shldler 8 5 ' JC inner 5 00
Jacob Swinger 0 (JO \f\lTho 50
,v 3 0 I I. S
\ li ay J 10 K H" Stouer 1 -JO
i: Mib n Toung 1 1 50 C A Mason
Elijah 1 60 G V Kollar 1 50
l 6 > John Everett
Susan i 'orf :; oo
M Lingenfdlter I nel Luti 15 40
K Lo tshaw l 50
J J F rer 2 0.
I J K Kullen 1 6
3 00 I) N Wengert 10 00
J P B xler 1 5o Sol. 8toner 4 GO
ible 1 oj Bli Yoirtee i 5 I
H B Dill ug 1 50 «t A Nickle 1 50
vals 75 M M Reel 1 50
M E Bruhaker 1 5j is
J Kin 3 00 J Newcomer 1 50
i v 1 •">> S B D.l>[ ii
t H . rger I 60 C Bwlgart 3 0'
J Hornish -i 00 S D Bowman 1 50
Clem 1 0 J R Llchty 4 00
J K Bon I 50 M Beshoar 10 50
C B I'aiu'e 50 F. la Moats 1 50
J F U'eiver a 1 50
Daniel F lie 1 50 B i Bloujjh 3 10
imau 1«0 J -
A M Zng 1 fio Mi la Billy 8 80
H H Arnold I 00 D !■ ii iogle 3 00
John Fritz ller 1 50
: MB 8 8 ) S M C x 3 0
S Mohler 1 2-> s Ambers 1 CO
Ivengood 1 50 , L N l'>ice 1 75
F. Toder 8 00 Mrs. S Cobaueh 1 U
. -, E will admit a limited number of selec
■ * advertisements at the following rates
One insertion, 20 cents a line.
Each snbfe [Uent insertion 15 cents a line.
Tearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cnts will be
inserted on any considerations
■took ol Kmnbjn.
i i
ministers on Tobacco, Bvils ol Intern,
perauce,\Viii'-,V .'• il.I' -i n
i m, llu u in Lifr-
Fo \ng b.
Moantalo liermou, Kuture
Unknown.
•iut«.. Address T. T.
'.. II.
1780 1872
Dr. I». F A II It \ E Y,
l.tl W. Lake M < hi< a-o. III.
Will 1111 orders for Fahrney'* Blood
Cleanser o.- Pamaoia West of Ohio.
Drl'FtBRXEYS I1ROS A Co
Waynesboro, Franklin Co. I'a.
Will control the Eastern and 8ou'.h:rn
States. All letters should be carefully di-
rected as above, and letters containing mon-
ey must be registered.
This year was more favorable for curing
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrented perfect.
WANTED Sts
FOR THE
GREAT INDUSTB
Of ' I
1300 PAG Hd AND 5J0 ..
Written by t welly E nin s, iu
eluding JOHS B. Got Ml aud HOKA .E CltEE-
This work is a complete h story of all
br»ncijes of iudustry, ^roj-.-sses of mauufac-
., iu a.l ages. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
is the most entertaining and valuable work
of information on • of geueral in-
ter st ever offered to the public. We
warn Ageuts in every town of the D
iud no Ageut cau fiil to do well
with tnis book. Oue a^eut sold 133 l
it days, another sold o<o In I
DI in Hirtford sold 8
one week. Sp.cimeus sent free on receipt
of stamp.
AiBNTS WANTED FOR THE
FUNNY SIDE OF I'll)
An interesting aud atnusiug treatise on
the Medical Humbugs of the pa-i ai
ent. It exposes Quacks^ Impostors, Trav.
cling Doj:ors, Fateut Medio. ue Venders.
N Female Cheats, Fortuue Tellers aud
Mediums, and gi es ii ;uts of
Noted Physicians aud Narratives ot t eir
lives. It revealfl startling secrets and in-
structs all lu* to avoid tue ills which IlcsL
is heir to. We give exclusive t-rrruory and
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms address the publishers.
J. It. Ill UKdfc HYDE,
11AR1FORD, CONN. OB CHICAGO, ILL.
64
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
Tin- Emphatic Dinglott; or, The New
Testament in Greek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Interlincary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.
Life at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
hers. By Kev. William Airman, D. D. $1.50.
lUan, in Genesis and in Geology; or.
the iiiblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, the Rijrht Relations of the Sexes.
By S. R. Wells. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hopes and Helps for tlie Young. $1.50.
Aims and Aids lor Girls. $1.50.
Hand-Book for Home Improvement:
"How to Write," "How to Talk," "How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
How to Live ; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture for the Million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
iEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By George Combe.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve*
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
JThe Right Word in the Right l'lace.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Book. $2.
The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vs.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.
Teeth; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. **
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don"t ?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published eveiy Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of-the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulganv or
maliciously called '• Dunkards."
The design of the work is to advocate trnto, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
his way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its requirements ,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be j
thought necessary to the proper observance of Hie
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
II. R. HOLSINGEIt, Dale City,
Somerset Co., Pa
New Hymn Boots.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.75
J.2 copies, post paid, &.50
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
13 copies, post paid, 8.50
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pe- dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paV, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENO.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen « " 13.30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 5.50
MISCELLANEOUS
Tbeodflsia Earnest: Vol.1, the Re
roinc of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 GO per vol-
ume dt both volumes at one order 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Tniutan, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Poeket Lexicon
:lish Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Fotliet Bibles— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers audTSab-
bath-sehool teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. Si 50.
The Song-Crowne«I King. — A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 128
oages of choice hymns set to music in char-
actcr notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozeu.
The Harnionia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music Much care has
been taken iu the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the mu^i"; and the work contains such
a varictv of metres, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or §14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
brethren's Time and Hymn
Book,
1. log a eompi'ation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to a1! the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
l'i ice, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.
Revised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 13.80
Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, a. 50
IS MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid.. tl.OO
Sheep Strong Binding, j.ss
32 WO., SUNDAT SCHOOL BDITIOH. £5
Brethren's Encyclopedia. H.70
Treatise on Trine Imnieruon B. F. Mco-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, Quinter & Snyder,
Single copy, post paid, .75
IS copies, by Express. 7.C0
aious Companion, 8. Kiusey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Bead's Thk.ologt, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1.40
Companion Volume 3,bound post paid. $2.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
How to read Character. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Deseiip-
ive Ctart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; SO certs a dozen.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-offiee,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and addressed to
H. R HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA.
USUI TREES, STALL FRUITS.
Ornamental trees and plans. (_ he ice
garden and field seeds, &c. A splendid stock
if the choicest varieties. Send for descrip-
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees
well packed so as to carry to any part of the
United States
EDW'D J. EVANS & CO.,
Nurseymm and Seedsman,
York, Pa.
THE
"SIEYER TONGUE" ORGANS,
Manufactured by E. P. Needham & Son.
143, 145 & 147 East 23d St., New York.
Established in 1846. Responsible parlies
applying for aeeneies in sections still un-
applied will receive prompt attc-ction and
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
distance from our authorized agents may or-
der from oui factory. Send for illt-
price list.
Ablest TariffJournalm^heUS
THErXMERICAN WORKING PEOPLE' '
published monthly ', is* welcome. visitosatloo.ooq
firesides , Finely printed. handsomely illostratid
ABLY EDITED'-ttASNO RIVAtL'.! (£160 CfRYEAR
IRON WORLD mK^AziVs^ 25c
MARION WATCHES, FIXE SILVER TLA TED
WARE, PEN AND POCKET CUTLERRY,
AND OTHER DESIRAl'.LE PREMIUMS
TO GETTERS UP OF CLUES.
MR0N WOKLU^K;
VALUABLE METAL PRICE CURRENT /V THE WOULD
64 JrPEftvtAK :Sc»ton trial one month *or5.Z ;;■.-£
ALLTHESTATE CEOLOCISTS *RE CONTRIBUTORS I RON
WORLD PVB9C2 PITTSBURCIfP&-
The Dale City Record.
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
BY
H. E. HOLSINGER.
Terms $ l 50 per year in advance. Thn
Record will be a fearless exponent of
truth, regardless of parties and persons,
aud will ever aim to promote the greatest
good of the grea'est number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: in fact,
independent in all things, neural in nothing
H. R. Holsinger,
Dale City, Somerset Co.
Penn'a.
(ftftratimt (Jfanttlir (|ompwam
BY H. R. HOLSINOEK.
Volumi: 1\.
«* Whosoever loveth mo kecpctb ni> eomm - J Bute.
DALE CITY, r\, TUESDAY, 1-T.ll. I, i
NUMHK.v
F*>r tin- OoUPAl
LtaMM or Xo Iiloonsv.
May we not cull the attention of the Breth-
ren in Pennsylvania to the t act, that our Legis-
lature has enacted a law giving the citizens in
each county the privilege to vote whether or
not license shall be given for the sale of intoxi-
eating liquet in their respective counties'! Some
of the brethren, at least, think that something
should be said to bring the subject fairly before
the church. We claim the Church of the Breth-
ren to b i the oldest temperance society in the
United States ; and now should the old pioneer
i stood unquailingly at his post through dark
and trying times, refuse to act when there is a
faint ray of hop^ to strike the death blow to the
monster drunkenness"? lam not an advocate
of voting at political electious. As an evidence
of this I have yet the first vote to cast for a po-
litic il ruler. But 1 have no hesitancy in urging
the Brethren to vote in a case ot this kind. We
not to vote for men to put power in;o their
hands. We are simply saying we do not want
liquor sold in our country. It is not a political
question, rather a moral duty. Brethren, here
is an opportunity to test our sincerity in the glo-
rious temperance cause, an opportunity to assist
in banishing one of the worst curses that ever
fell upon our race. We have been waiting for
the day when God shall tread upon and crush
this m ass of corruption that is robbing the earth
ot its beauty, and tilling the land with mourners
until it shall he everlastingly and eternally dead
liit let us remember that God works by means,
and his hand is doubtless in this work, and can
we be doing our duty to fold our arms, sit down
and refuse to make use of the means that God
has placed within our reach "? Itumember, the
servant who received the one talent was not con-
demned for abusing it, but tor not improving it.
When we think of the baneful effects of drunk-
enness, methinks we will put forth every effort
to stop the terrible tide of evil that is sweeping
thousands to ruin every year. It is vain for ad-
vocates of temperance to write, speak or labor
for reform while this shameful business is ear-
ned on. "We loath this liquor traffic with a
ing, uncompromising, bitter hatred, and hu-
manity may well weep over this withering
sweeping, boiling river of death, that is so thick-
ly covered with the wrecks of those who might
have been pillars in the grand temple of God ! —
Hate is too feeble a word to express our abhor-
rence of ihis hell beverage that is strewing our
land with graves, and a hell with the damned.
And instead of the gems of thought, and mighty
intellects to shape and guard the future of our
country, we hear the disgusting babble and quib-
ble of the bloated sot, the screech and vacant
stare of the maniac, the cry of those in poverty
and distress. Young men and ladies drink the
social glass because it is fashionable, and fash-
ion has cursed human forms, and damned mil-
lions of human souls. They do not look into
the future, but, without heeding the warning
voice, they rush madly on until their souls are
with the wailing multitude of the lost."
Now the question is license or no license !
Vol 'id too lava-lid • of death
<>.'•!• cottage, ball and bower,
Shall roll its dark, blood crested wave
While madness rules the hour.
Yo!e no ! and the white winged angel, peac -,
Shall dwell in the drunkard's borne ;
Aud beams of temperance truth, and light,
Dispel the withering gloom.
Vote no ! and the mother's heart shall leap,
The sUter's eye be dry,
The poor inebriate clasp liis band
Aud raise his voice ou high.
By the cherished heart's great wrong
By the spirit's d woe —
In the name of God and the name of man,
Let every vote be NO."
James A. Sell.
X' "•/•//, Pa.
Jesus can not onlv sanctify, but - •
en affliction; nor only render it profitable,
but palatable.
CO
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Stylish Churches.
You published a letter from rue in the
Companion of this ■week. In corrobor-
ation of the assertion therein, that dure
are many souls in Phil's., who are sick
of "stylish worship," I send you the fol-
lowing lines. The pompous unchristian
Christianity of the day i.s doing more to
drive weary sinneis from the gospel's
shining way than all the books of infidels.
Silas Thomas.
The Old Man lu the Stylish
Church.
BY JOHN H. YATES.
Well, wife, I've been to church to-day-
been to a stylish one —
And secin' you can't go from home, I'll
tell you what was done;
You would have been surprised to sec
what I saw there to-day;
The sisters were fixed up so fine they
hardly bowed to pray.
I had on these coarse clothes of mine,not
much the worse for wear,
But then they knew I wasn't one they
called a millionaire;
So they led the old man to a .seat away
back by the door;
'Twas bookless and uneushioned — a "re-
served seat" for the poor.
Pretty soon in came a stranger with gold
ring and clothing fine;
They led him to a cushioned seat far in
advance of mine.
I thought that wasn't exactly right to
seat him up so near
When he was young, and I was old, and
very hard to hear.
But, then, there's no accountin' for what
some people do;
The finest clothing nowadays oft gets the
finest pew.
But when we reach the blessed home, all
undefiled by sin,
"We'll see wealth beggin' at the gate
while poverty goes in.
I couldn't heai the sermon, I sat so far
away,
So, through the hours of service, I could
only "watch and pray,"
Then the doin'sof the Christians sitting
near me round about—
Pray that God would make them pure
within as they were pure without.
While I sat there, lookin' all around
upon the rich and great,
I kept thinkin' of the rich man and the
beggar at his gate;
How, by all but dogs forsaken, the poor
beggar's form grew cold,
And the angels bore his spirit to the man-
is bnilt of gold:
How, at hist the rich man perished, and
his spirit took its flight
From the purple and fine linen to the
home of endless night;
There he learned, as he stood gazin' at
the-beggar in'the sky,
"It isn't all of life to live; nor all of dca'h
to die."
I doubt not there were wealthy sires in
that religious fold
Who went up from their dwellin's li!;c
the Pharisee of old;
Then returned home from their worship,
with a head uplifted high,
To spurn the hungry from their door
with naught to satisfy.
Out! out with such professions; they
are doin' more to-day
To stop the weary sinner from the Gos-
pel's shinin' way
Than all the books of infidels, than all
that has been tried
Since Christ was born at Bethlehem —
since Christ was crucified.
How simple are the works of God, and
yet how very grand !
The shells in ocean caverns, the flowers
on the land,
He gilds the clouds of cvenin' with the
gold right from his throne,
Not for the rich man only — not for the
poor alone.
Then why should man look down on man
because of lack of gold ?
Why seat him in the poorest pew because
his clothes are old ?
A heart with noble motives — a heart
that God has blest —
May be beatin' heaven's music ncath
that faded coat and vest.
I'm old — 1 may be childish — but I love
simplicity.
I love to see it shinin' in a Christian
piety.
Jesus told us in his sermons in Judea's
mountain's wild.
He that wants to go to heaven must be
like a little child.
Our heads are growin' gray, dear wife;
our hearts are beatin' slow;
In a little while the Master will call for
us to go.
When we reach the pearly gateways, and
look in with joyful eyes,
We'll see no stylish worship in the tem-
ple of the skies. — Sunday Jiepubh'c.
A Lesson lor Young M: »n.
The second trial of Edward S.
Stokes for the murder of the notorious
Jae. Fi.-k, was concluded by the ver-
vict of "Guilty of murder iu the first
degree," on Saturday last. On Mon-
day, just one year to-day after the
murder, the sentence was given, fix-
ing the execution for February 28tb,
and the prisoner was placed in the
"murderer's cell."
Stoke's career is a fearful lesson
for young men who have entered upon
a 'fast life." He was the son of a
retired cloth-merchant, and was the
eldest of a family of two daughters
and three sous. The family lived in
opulence, aud their culture was of the
best ; in a worldly view it was en-
dowed with all that seemed necessa-
ry to ensure happiness. Young
Stokes recieved a university educa-
tion and at about 17 entered a house
in New York ; soon afterward he en-
gaged in business for himself, but
failed, heavily involving his father.
He then embarked in an oil refinery
at Hunter's Point, and thus became
associated with Jim Fi*k, whose in-
fluence in the Erie Railroad, thegreat
thoroughfare to the oil regions, made
the business highly profitable. Stokes'
receipts at one time amounted to
$1,000 per week.
In 18G4 he married the daughter of
a prominent furniture dealer in New
York, a gentleman of immense wealth.
The next scene in the drama intro-
duces the harlot Mansfield. On ac-
count of his relations with her, Stokes'
wife, in 1X71, went to Europe with
her only child, and a quarrel with
Fisk also followed which was not set-
tled until the tragedy in the Grand
Central Hotel last winter.
The elder Stokes, after thirty years
of luxurious retirement is now bank-
rupt aud houseless, the second sou
died two months ago of grief and
shame at the family reverses, the
youngest still clings to his culprit
brother ; one of the daughters died
two months after marriage, the other
was discarded by her husband for her
sympathy with her brother.
For the Companion.
Family Love.
I have ever admired the true and
trusting love that is always blooming
forth in a family. The father, the
mother, the brother, the sister, they
love each other so fervently, that they
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
arc not only ever willing to tru^t each
other will) the atmoat confid* i
their gr< Berets, bu1 they are
r ready to forgive a tresspass, and i
to smooth, as nocb hs possible, the
faults of each other, and overlook all
misdoings ; and if some occurence
would causo one to think hard of
another, it naturally would soon nil ho
made right, and their love toward
each other would only be increased.
All the little ups and downs in a fam-
ily onlv hind their affections together
more Orruly ; and every little jangle
seems only to occur in order that they
more fully appreciate each other's
love.
The love that exists in a family
does not, at mature years, when all
have left the parental shelter, and are
far separated from each other,
grow weak and become old. It is
true, each may have his own care,
but that does not, and can not, quench
this ardent love and affection. It is
too strong to be even shattered. We
are closely linked together, even, if
we dwell far from each other. Tfcis
love is everlasting, it cannot be sev-
ered. Even death cannot sever it.
When one of the family is called from
time to eternity, the rest do not cease
to love that departed one. Years and I
yean afterward, the memories of thai
form cluster around our hearts, and
we cannot refrain from speaking of
ie of the most pleasing transac- |
tions of that loved being while travel- [
ling here with u~.
What is it that causes those memo-
ries to cluster arouud us ? and what
is it that prompts us always to speak
of the good acts of the departed ? It is
love, unselfish love.
Nineteen years a<?o to-day my old-
est brother was laid in the cold grave;
and many severe atllictions, as well as
many sad trials, surrounded and over-
shadowed the family lime after time ;
but notwithstanding all our troubles,
not one of us has forgotten to love
aud cherish fond memories of that de-
parted brother. We think and talk
of him yet: we dream of him yet;
and it seems we almost care for him
yet. We can see the loved form to-
day as plainly as we did nineteen
years ago. We love him with the rest
of us.
It is different outside of the family.
We may have dear friends, that we
esteem as vei; true, yet we cannot
love them so trustiugly,.from the fact
that we are not of the same parents.
So i1 Is in the oharcb, too. We are
compared to a tamily, and it is a good
comparison. We are very In.
and loving, and invite all to come,
too, so that we be of the same Parent,
and, consequently, feel a oneness.
Brethren and sisters, let us be in
strong union, and work together, al-
ways h>\ ing each other. May we all
meet in happiness, is the wish of your
unworthy sister.
RlBXOCA Snavei.v.
Hudson, III.
The Ciospt-1.
Go ye therefore and teach all nations, bap-
tizing them in tli'- name of t he Father, and
of the 8on, and of the Holy Ghost : teaching
them to observe all things whatsoever 1 have
commanded you ; and, lo, I am with you
always, even >into the end of the world.
Amen. Matthew 28: 19, 20.
The herald of the cross, should
pour from his heart, richly filled with
the treasures of experimental religion,
the soul saving truths of the <i .--
pel. The ministers of the Gospel
of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ,
should possess all the perfections of
graces — faith, that works by love
and purities the heart; hope, the an-
chor of the soul, sure and steadfast ;
love, that burns with an even, intense
Same, consuming all that opposeth or
exalteth itself against the knowledge
of God ; zeal, ardent and uncompro-
mising,bringing body and soul to the
altar. When they possess these re-
(juirments, they will say, in the lan-
guage of Paul, "I am willing to be-
come all things to all men, that I
may save some."
The doctrine of Christ is, a free salva-
tion ; so that, whenever the minister
meets his congregation, be there
many or few, he feels no hesitancy
in offering salvation to every soul
present; aud accordingly he tells
them, that "Jesus Christ by the
grace of God, tasted death for every
man."
Secondly, a present salvation ;
which is salvation by a living faith
as the condition of our justification
before God.
Thirdly, the docirine of holiness, as
the Christian's highest privilege and
most indispensible duty. St. Paul
terms it "the mark- for the pri
our high calling of G&d in Christ
Jesus."
The doctrine of our blessed Lord
and Savior, Jesus Christ has
long aud well ttied. It has stood
the fiery ordeal of nan-.
• >rth as gold tri( d in the fur-
tb, purified seven tii
Ministers Bbould never lose sight
of the spirit and pracl
holiness, in all its bights ami depths,
as the leading and essential qualifi-
cation for the Christian ministry.
The herald of the cross may speak
with the tongne of angelic elegance;
but If be lacks love, the constraining
principle, (2 Cor. 5 : 1 I,) ho will be
only "as sounding brass or as a tink-
ling cymbal." St. Paul saith, "The
love of Christ constraineth us." Con-
straining love only can carry fire to
the frozen heart, and make the terri-
fied sinner cry, "What must I do to
be saved ?" When one of those
ter-spirits, from the sacred
draws the gospel bow at a venture,
his arm is nerved with an almighty
energy, the arrows of the Almighty
will be sharp and powerful in tho
heart of the King's enemies.
Ministers of the Gospel should be
men of one book, carefully studying
the Bible — mm, migbty in prayer,
going from their knees into the pulpit,
and there, with enlarged hearts, los-
ing all sight of self, preach as dying
men to dying men. Holiness should
be in every composition, and make
a part of every sermon. Blessed is
the minister that shall be found so
doing. Though his preaching abil-
ities may be small and lightly es-
teemed by a misjudging world, yet,
clad in the gospel panoply complete,
having on the armour of righteous-
ness, he will turn many to righteous-
ness and shine as the stars for-
ever.
Ministers should not only teach the
church publicly, but from house to
house, visiting tbeir families, and
encouraging and praying with them;
by which means they will be strength-
ened, and made to walk in the fear
if Q id and in the comforts of the
Holy Ghost. 13y this means
will be instruments in strengthening
the weak, binding up that which was
broken, and bringing bask tnat •
was driven away. The Holy G
hath made the ministers the over-
seers, to feed the church of Christ,
which he has purchased with bis own
bJbod. As the dew upon Mount
Hermon.and as the dew that descend-
ed upon the mountains of Zion, so
may the Lord command his blessing
upon his people — Life Everlasting.
68
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
Why Is It ?
Yes, why arc the Brethren of Northern
Ind. so indifferent on the subject, of ed-
ucation? Why do they do so little to
nourish and advance an Institution, that
they have foanded and call their own?
Why do they not redeem their pledge to
the citizens of Bourbon, to make Salem
College a first class Institution of learn-
ing ?
Pear brethren, the above are questions
that are put to us almost every day; and
they are ceitainly of sufficient moment
to receive an answer. We bave always
let the applicant down as easily as p,js.<i-
ble when such interrogations Were made;
hoping that the day was not far distant
when the founders of Salem College
would, by a united and determined effort,
remove all cause for such perplexing
questions; but our hopes, so far, have
been in vain. We bave waited long for
a hopeful move, and are wailing still.
The wise man tells us, that it is better
not to vow at all, than to vow and not
pay; and if bis language is true, it is
surely better for us not to make promi-
ses, and especially to the world, than to
promise and then stand aloof from the
fulfilment of the same. He that putteth
his hand to the plow, and then looketh
back need not expect to reap a very rich
reward. Such a course of procedure by
the church or any portion of it, will nev-
er raise the standard of education, much
less, that of Christianity, among
them. How can the Brethren exert a
salutary influence in the world, while
they, from neglect, or any other cause,
fail to meet their agreements with the
world, without giving satisfactory reasons
for the same ?
We have frequently heard it said by
individuals deeply interested in the suc-
cess of Salem College, that they request-
ed it should be given into the Brethren's
hands, knowing that they had the means
to cany it on successfully, and believing
whatever they agreed to do, would be
done; but as so little has been done, they
have almost, if not quite, lost their con-
fidence in them as a people of unwaver-
ing veracity.
Brethren, this is certainly an unpleas-
ant state of affairs, to say the least, and
the longer it continues, the more danger-
ous it appears. We feel it our duty to
speak freely and plainly, and doing so,
we hope that no offense will be given to
any one. It is surely high time that we
come to a proper understanding on this
important subject, and it can only be
done by talking plainly. To hide vice
and boast of virtue, is far from true wis-
dom.
Some may say that they were not coun-
seled in reference to the founding of ria-
lem College, and hence are not responsi-
ble for errors that may have been com-
mitted. No doubt this is true; but there
are those who did aevmiesce in the move
and promised to give the Institution a
hearty support; but if founding an [nsti-
tution. and then having it to live, or
drag out a miserable existence by its own
strength, is supporting it, we must con-
ic— ignorance of the English language,
Whate\er is worth doing at all. i<
worth lining well. Now. if the Brethren
of Northern hid. have discovered that
their move was a wrong one. and that a
College is a source from which no good
can emanate, let them frankly acknowl-
edge it, stop the further progress of the
Institution, and fairly adjust the claims
of injured parties. But if the need of
advanced education is still felt among
them, let them rally at once, and make
Salem College worthy of their patronage.
Liti- is full of errors, and none dare claim
perfection. They twine themselves
among our action, as the vine twineth
among the branches of the oak, hiding
the finer specimens of nature. Many mis-
takes may have been committed in at-
tempting to advance the cause of educa-
tion, but their record is with the unre-
deemable past. The present only is ours,
so let us awake to effort; moving in
one united column against ignorance,
the common enemy of virtue and happi-
ness. Where ignorance reigns supreme,
vice and degradation are found in close
proximity.
As I have other things of which I
wish to speak in this communication,
I shall leave the discussion of the neces-
sity of advanced education among the
Brethren for those of more experience.
Admitting its necessity, then the great
problem for us to solve at the present is.
can Salem College be made what the
Brethren agreed it should be? and if so,
how is it to be done? To ihe first ques-
tion, we reply, emphatically, yes; and
shall make a few suggestions as to the
manner of doing it.
We do not pretend to teach in this
matter, farther than our acquaintance
with the workings of the College has
taught us. It is presumed that no oth-
er Institution of learning in America,
started under greater difficulties, cr ever
contended against so much opposition as
Salem College; jet she survives. -and. we
trust, she may for many years to come.
The present term has been successful so
far; but unless the Institution be fur-
nished with the modern facilities for
teaching, and a proper influence be
brought to bear in favor of it, no one need
expect it to compete with others in num-
ber and advancemeut. But more to the
point.
1. If there is any difficulty in the
church arising from her connection with
the the College, let it be settled as soon
as possible. If there is none, so much
the better; but we fear some things
would not bear a very close inspection.
2. All claims held against the C
should be speedily adjusted; then it will
be in a fair way to prosper. It will in-
spire its friends at houie with new zeal
and courage, and improve her character
abroad.
Next, it should bave a good financial
basis, to avoid embarrassment in the fu-
ture: and it can easily be given, if the
Brethren of Ind. will only unite and take
the proper step. Say. an endowment
fund of fifty thousand dollars is needed;
and that, we think, would be sufficient,
until a new building is needed. Now if
each church in the entire District be call-
ed together and have the matter fairly
represented to its members, we believe
the amount will be raised. Let a suffi-
cient number of competent brethren be
authorized by the Trustees to visit every
member iu the "District, and receive what
money he may be willing to give, or take
his note drawing six per cent int. to be
paid semi-annually. This would place
cash enough in the hands of the Trustees
to erect a suitable boaidiug-houso; and
furnish the College with at least the ba-
sis of a library, and good apparatuses
for illustrating the more difficult branch-
es of Science.
How many brethren are there in Ind.
that could not, by a little self-denial, pay
three or six dollars interest annually?
There are hundreds who could pay the
interest on five hundred, or even one
thousand dollars, and still live in luxury.
We really think it a shame that the
Brethren should ask the world, or those
at a distance, to give them aid, until they
first make agood beginning themselves.
It is not only unnecessary, but osel
because those nearest are expected, and
justly, too, to lead the van. The church-
es in Bourbon Township are the ones to
move first, and if they will only do it. we
will warrant plenty of followers. Many
make good soldiers that are unqualified
forlcaders. We have frequently heard
it said by members in poor circum-
stances, that, it the Brethren would take
hold of it in earnest, they would give ttieir
notes for trom one to three hundred dol-
lars, and i ay the interest semiannually,
rather than have the cause cf education
retrograde iu their midst.
Now. if the matter is so easily accom-
plished, it is certainly unwise to let gold-
en opportunities pass by unimproved.
The Brethren of other states, as well
as those of Ind., need education; and
they will either come to our aid or estab-
lish schools of their own, which would
be belter.
After the above steps are taken, there
are many other things needed to carry on
the work successfully. The only thing
that will secure a liberal patronage from
the church, is, to have exemplary mem-
bers for teachers and officers. It may
be difficult at present to get those who are
both morally and intellectually qualified;
but that trouble will disappear, as soon
as all things are in proper order. The
surroundings of the students, while at
school, should be such that pure
Christianity can find its way to the heart.
Then, and only then, can we hope .
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CO
tln> fiulfilment of the great and nol
of education. If regular preaohin
il ii-ri I I e connected with the
College, and the - U of plainness and
humility be bowu broadcast among the
btudcn !ii it fail •
fruit in nficr life? There need be I
t har the [nstitutii n will not be ■
iacd u hen it i- ' i" order; for
there are hundreds, both in and out of
the clrnreh, that long to attend a school,
humility, instead of pride, is the
element. Letter* of inquirj
the Bchool are being reocived From nearly
all the states; and many writers express
a desire to connect themselves with il
provided it reports favorably; whieh it
will soon <li>, it :ill will put their shoulders
to the wheel. None ne< d 1 1\ I tp •■
t :»tflir-li a good school without m
and overcoming opposition. A kit •
will raise against the wind, but not with
it, (hen let us not waver, but nobly dar ■
tlic right, an 1 ill crown us
in the end.
J. P. Parkkr.
I int.
For the OOXPASIOH.
Following Alar oil"
"And Peter followed him af.r on" " Ma'k.
14 : .14.
The above declaration of the in-
spired pensman, was written, no
doubt, for our instruction ; ami onr
design in the present article will be
to draw a lesson from the same. It
was a time of great trial to the
tie; although he had confided in bis
own Strength to such an extent as to
s:iv to his Lord and Master, "Although
all shall be offended, yet will not I."
But being informed that, even in that
night he should not only be offended,
but should deny his Lord, "be spake
the more vehemently, if I should
die with thee, I will deny thee in no-
Bat, alas! the hour of trial
soon came. The Master is taken ;
and although an effort is made to pre-
vent,it receives His rebuke; for the
Bcriptures must be fulfilled. They
now "all forsook him aud fled." But
Peter gathers up courage aud "fol-
lows him afar off."
From the above brief sketch, we
may draw a lesson of the weakness
of the flesh. The spirit truly, may
frequently be willing but the fleet) is
weak. But when we look around us
upon the Christian professing world,
we cannot help but conclude that too
many are following Christ afar off. —
Talk to them ot the humiliating doc-
trine of Christ, of baptism, of feet-
washing, of self denial, of non-con-
formity to the world, non-resistance
and tinnier. .n- other items that we
might mention, and tbej \s ill tell as,
••Il i< not m .-. -- ir . . particu-
lar in these things. p Is tbl
llowing "afar off?" At least it
laoifi -' tO us the Spirit of
Christ; and it is declared in Holy
writ, "If any man have not the Spir-
it .1 < 'brist, he is none of hi
. Christian brother and Bister,
we desire to bring our remarks a little
nearer home; for it is to us we are
writing I not danger that we,
too, may fall in line, and be found too
far from Christ, who is the bright
pattern of the Christian life?" While
all seems to move on smoothly, and
there is perhaps no wave on the calm
sea of life, and. more especially,
while we are surrounded by Chrisiian
influences on every side, then it may
be easy for us to move on in our
sphere; but when, as in the case of
Peter, the hour of trial comes, when
"p. rsfcutioiis arise because of the
word," there is danger of falling back
and following only "afar off."
I us, then, not trust iu the weak
arm of flash, nor in our own strength,
but let our trust be in God ; yea, let
us draw nigh unto him, and be will
draw nigh unto us. In these days of;
almost universal apostasy, or depart- j
ure from the simplicity of the gos- ,
pel of Christ, it is highly necessary
that the little floek stand firmly on the
J na— that they keep near
his bleeeding side; for be is their only
This wi: may do by talcing unto
le armor of Cod. And should
i:v of us no doubt will.)
taking a retrospctive view of the pa
find tint we have followed too far off, or
in other wards, that we have lived be-
neath our glorious privileges, as the fol-
ek and lowly Lamb of
h ! let u- : to redoub
(Jod. AHho
!' reproof from the Savi
may cause tho penitential tear to
tluv.lct us "draw nigh unto him with full
aswrance of Faith, ' endeavoring, in the
future, to live nearer anil >till nearer to
Christ- to become more and more assim-
ilated unto his divine nature; so shall
we be more like him, our influence for
good Iconic more extensive, and. finally,
i thought ! we "shall sec him as
Y. :.. "our vile bodies shail be
fashioned like unto his glorified body.''
And you, friendly alien, who may
chance to reed these lines, you. who are
yet living so far from Christ, be i
e 1 also to draw nigh. Oh ! why will you
live from him, while his mercies arc ex-
since he shed his precious
id, and offers now to make or
bring you nigh through the efficacy of
and equitable terms
of hi in-: gospel '.'
1,1 AM Iff. Koli.
For tin- COKPAUOH.
The Mcrlpturcn. No. 2.
Although the Scriptures arc now
translate.! into many of the original
as upon the race of the globe,
a> well as, some of the dualeota, yet
much ncre might be done if a pi
Course were pursued, and the church,
ill her united efforts, with her mean-
talent-, would concentrate her power
more fully upon this noble work. I
WOuld JUSI state here, the numb-T of
languages in the world is at the pi
estimated at about three thousand; of
which eighty are claimed by philol
iriginal. Through the inflexion
of foreign immigration, Dearly one-half
of these are upon the Ameri an
Continent. It is almost B n. alter of
■ think that nearly fifteen hundred
nationalities, with their idiomatic pecul-
of language, are now i-
in tl> - New World, and yet but three
hundred and eighty yean have els
since the first white man set foot upon
American soil.
While much has been done by pi-
: | learned men toward- translating
iptures into other tongues, much
is still !cL undone. But from the nutn
ber of vi rsions we have, even at pr<
in the different languages, and the faith-
ful distribution of the same, in all proba-
bility more than one hall' of the children
ot men might read the Scriptures in their
own language. From present accounts
not less than two hundred translations
en made into direct and differ* nt
languages, including most of the origin-
al. However much, then, as ha-
accompli>hed in translating the Scrip-
tures into a foreign tongues, do bring
30 prolific in pure vi-i
the English. The English
language in it- rapid ^dissemination will,
listant day. be to outstrip
all other languages. It is already spo-
ken in every quarter of the globe; and at
the present <\.\y. most of the ablest and
- produce their rich produc-
II ti'-e the aumer-
otis English versions of the Bcriptures,
that have made their appearance in this
langu
withstanding the many excellent
English versions that have been submit-
iHe of public opinion,
none seem- y accepted
King James' Translation, This one
general satisfaction, and is
the ' ■ i to stand the
of tin. -book in Christendom.
If I mistake not, thi-is the third trans-
lation. Scripture
English : first, WieklienVs, in I
Tyndale , 26 ; and third,
King James", in I OIL
70
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Although this translation is alwavs
called King James', it is in nowise the
King's, but the work of forty seven men
appointed by his Majesty expressly for
this great and important work — men,
who were well versed in biblical litera-
ture, and conversant with oriental lan-
gugages. The work was prosecuted for a
number of years, according to certain
restrictions laid down by the King
himself. Undoubtedly, a more detailed
account of the history of this translation.
would prove very interesting to the read-
er in general ; hut we have so little upon
record, that I forbear to enlarge here
upon this part of my subject.
_ The number of English versions made
since King James' I have not been able
to exactly ascertain; but they are quite
numerous. Among others recent-
ly brought before the people, that
by the '"American Bible Union" de-
serves our more particular notice. I
trust, however, that most of the
readers of the Companion have
had the pleasure of examining
this "Revised Translation of the
New Testament," as it has been exten-
sively circulated throughout our fraterni-
ty, as well as other churches. It has
been the special aim of the society,
through the meuibers of its commmittee,
to give a correct rendering of the sacred
text, in' language that comes within the
comprehension of all. Quite a number
of words have been introduced into this
version that are not found in King
James'. For the satisfaction of those
that have not read this translation of
the Scriptures, I will give a short list of
words used by the revisers : Darnel,
beach, forfeit, underworld, light-stand,
specter, platter; praetorium, vat, exactor,
denery, &c, &c. But since this transla-
tion does not meet the favored dogmas
of the so-called Christian world, however
puperior it may be over former transla-
tions, it is not likely, on account of its
faithful rendering of the original text,
that it will be received and adopted as
the standard jtcxt book in the future, by
all the liberal Protestent churches.
The question arises in the minds of
many, "When and by whom were the
original inspired writings of the Scrip-
tures compiled?" Eclesiastical writers
pretend to know more or less about these
things ; but we believe it is more or less
shrouded in the mystery of the past.
The eclesiastical writers of the Scrip-
tures, were the apostles themselves, and
certain disciples of the apostles, together
with Moses, the prophets &c. Holy
men of old spake as the Spirit gave them
utterance, and when they wrote under
the same influence; likewise were the
apostles moved to write histories of the
transactions of Christ and the apostles,
although the canonical writings of the
apostles were scattered in so many books,
in gospels, and epistles. From the very
fact that they were inspired in their
very nature, undobtedly, these books
wi'io read in (he primitive Churches and
jealously preserved and cared for by the
primitive christians, so that they be-
came not eomuiinded with other unin-
spired writings of the same nature. God
had his hand in thes things, and at an
early age in the Christian church, ciused
these inspired books to be collected unto
one volume, called the Bible.
W. G. Sciirock.
For the Companion.
What Shall We Do?
"What shall we do sweet friends,
In the year that is to come ?"
A short time ago the Xew Year —
the young year, — with high hopes
and happy resolves, was ushered in.
A new life was opened to each mor-
tal ; and a new lease of life was
granted each one as he stepped over
the threshold. But pause a m-ement;
what does my text say ? or, rather,
what meaneth the question asked of
each immortal soul? Something to do
is the burden of that query ; and
something must be done, or the re-
cord will close a blank, or be filled
with deeds which should make their
perpetrators blush with shame.
Do you ever think, at the begin-
ning of the year, what your work
shall be during that time, beside the
sordid "what you shall eat, and what
you shall drink," or whether your in-
fluence will tip the balance in favor
of weal or woe ? I know we all live,
from day to day, as though there
were no end of life, no final reckon-
ing, no Judgment. ''Eat drink and
be merry" seems to be the order of
the day; and even a hand writing
on the wall would scarcely restrain
the mad impetuosity of the present
day. No law of God or man seems
to be regarded, but their "own sweet
will" is the law of self-government,
or, perhaps, no government at all
would be the proper term. Each is
a law unto himself; but the mind
untaught is an unsafe guide when
the immortal soul is at stake.
There is a great work for one and
all, if you will put your hand to the
plow and press forward in the field
of usefulness and duty. I need not
point out to you what and where that
work is ; for it lies all around you,
if you will but use your natural or-
gans in the search. Perhaps in your
own heart and life there are little sins
and prejudices that hinder your
growth in grace and your nearness
to your Savior. May be some [little
root of bitterness has sprung up and
! choked the sweet flowers of grace.
j Whatever or wherever it may be, you
will find it, if you really desire to
work in the vineyard, and not be an
idler in God's heritage. Be sure and
do your duty now, else the time may
come when you will repent in sack-
cloth and ashes, the unkiud word or
deed, that saddened the life of some
one who is now beyond your love
and hate alike. The things you most
desired then are now only dust and
ashes in your grasp. That which
you would have compassed the earth
to obtain, now lies a worthless prize
at your feet, scorned and disdained
because of the pain and regret it
brought to another life. How deep-
ly regret crimes, but, alas ! oftiraes
to late! The arrow is sped and can-
not be recalled ; the word is spoken
and its work for good or ill ia done
forever, i he record is closed, the
year with all its joy and sorrow, its
hope and fear, its loving care and
lavish tenderness, broken resolves,
its deeds undone, its heart pain and
yearning, has gone to the eternal
past. Learn then the lesson of the
hour, "Let the dead past bury its
dead ;" but from the grave go thou
forth, stronger, wiser, better, inoie
able to endure whatever falls to thy
lot, and with more sympathy for
who, like you, may be plunged in
depths of woe and care from which
they stretch beseeching hands for
help. Let the inborn principle of
right lead you to do your whole duty.
The strong hold of Satan must be
attacked and the enemy vanquished.
Oh ! sweet friends, there never
was a time that required so much
self-forgetful ness, so much battling
for the Lord. It is sublime to live
and move and have a being, and
work for Jesus. Do you realize what
it is and must be? Life is sweet at
all times, but doubly so, with the
thought of living and working for
that higher life ; that rouses every
latent energy, thrills the soul with
that expansive power akin to heav-
en.
The name of the good we might
do is Legion. We can keep our
tongues from speaking guile, and our
hearts from impure and evil thoughts,
our hands can soothe the aching brow
and fashion many a garment for the
needy ; our feet can walk no more in
ways of sin and folly, but they can be
beautiful on the mountains with glad
tidings of peace ; our eyes can turn
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
71
• from beholding Iniquity,
oaf minds !>(• made pare from anbo-
!\ imagining*. No longer slinll the
li ~s how to the greater, bol the greal
ln-.v of our being fulfilled, the
the! passes all understanding shall
b ■ ours, and our way upwarti and on
ward will be l>ut a grand triumphal
march, whose end la "beyond tho riv*
er,** where the Ifgbt from the celes-
tial Oitv beams, with a Bofl radiance,
beyond anytbiag our hearts hare
conceived. The rejoicing of tho lib-
erated spirit will fruition "over
there."
L. II. MlM.ER.
For the COMPANION.
Hope.
"Be ready always to tive an answer to
every BSD thai nski 111 >< Q, a reason of Hie
hope that is In von, with mc* -kuers and fear."
1 PMef B : 15.
The exercise of hope is common to
man. It is well understood to be made
op of desire snd expectation. Neither
of the constitutes hope. The
first without the lasl would be des]
and the last without the first would be
aversion. The two must be combined
to form hope. Thi principle is well de-
fined in the mind n to
ordinary affairs of life. If a man should
tell us he hoped to possess ten thousand
dollars on the morrow, we would con-
clude that he had, not only a desire for
that sum, butareason for his expecta-
tion ; and if he Ind none, or no ■
reason for it. we should not hesitate I i
he is a fanatic or a fool. Why should
we expect less in matters of religion ?
men say they hope to be saved, they
hope to go to Bearen when they die;
that is, they desire and expect to go to
Heaven when they die. > ask
b a reason of the hope that is in
them.
> 1 reason must he based, first, on
a promise of God. If there is no prom-
ise of such a remove^t death, then the
expectation of it is without foundation,
and the exercise of mind is presumption,
1 hot the gospel hope. The promise
of such a remove at death must not I
matter of mere inference or conjecture i
it must have a "thus saith the Lord.'-'
God does !)■•• leave his creatures to mere
njecture, or the traditions of men; in
matters which relate to blessings he d •-
signs for them, be gives the most plain
and positive assurances snd prom
Thus the apostle speaks, Heb. 6 : 17.
'\\ herein God, willing more abundantly
to show unto the heirs of promise the
immutability of his counsel, confirm
by an oath; that by two immutable
things, in which it was impossible lor God
to Be, we might have a >tn ng consolation.
who have lied for refuge to lay hold upon
'he hope set before us.'' Here we see.
for the exi of hopei
es not leave us with
and definite promise. Bonce if we have
a hope of entering Heaven at death, we
-hall he able to fix on a clear promise of
God to that c!l'. oi > well-
grounded expectation of such an event,
our hope i> 1 asele 9.
Where is such a promise ? The notion
iii i he v. isdom and traditii
men, not in 1 1 1 < • truth ami power of God-
ire correct, then the hope of going
to 1 1 avenal death is not a "good h
t her, b no I '-mi for it : it id a
it is presumption.
The gospel hope, then, is quite another
matter from the hope of a large part of
the professedly Christian church. The
go, pel hope i- that of eternal life lb
and bya resurrection from the dead, and
not of sn entrance into heaven when we
die. For thU hope we have clear prom
isos in the liible-
What are the promises ? We will give
von a few examples. Luke 14: 11; The
Savior had commanded concerning feasts
not to call the rich, "lest a recompense be
made thee ;" but call tho poor, and '"thou
sink be blessed, for they cannot recom
penso thee; for thou shalt he recompensed
at tin1 resurrection of the just." Here
is a clear promise of the time when the
reward of well doing is to be bestowed and
it is as wide of the common notion as the
resurrection day differs from the day of
death. That we do not mistake in thi<
matter, we turn to. John 6th, in this chap-
ter, four times our Lord states the time
when, and the means by which. 1.
lowers arc to receive their reward ; and
we ask, if it looks like a promise of
to heaven at death ? See vei
44, and.') : "This is the Father's will,
which hath sent me, that, that of all
which he hath given me I should lose
noth'ng. but should raise it up at the last
day." Here is no intimation of going to
heaven at death; hut there is a clear in-
timation that without a resurrection from
(lie dead. Christ's followers would he lost.
Yet. a* it is the Father's will that they
shall not be lost, he has given to his Son
power and authority to raise them from
the dead at a stated period of time, viz,
"At the last day." In the next verse he
is still more definite as to what he raises
them ui> for : "This is the will'of him
that sent mo. that every one which seeth
the Son. and believeth en him, may have
everlasting life : and I will raise him up
at the last day." Does Jesus BSv, "I
will reunite his soul and body again in
in the last day7'' No. "I will raise him
up." What does him signify : Is it his
holy ? Him is that man. not that man's
body merely. He is raised up, and that
is at the last day. and iW the purpose of
giving him that which the Father hath
willed, viz., everlasting life. That our
Lord's followers thus understood the
matter is etident in the discourse oi
tha with him, John Uth ; "Lord if thou
hadst been here, my brother had not
died, said Mirth i. verse 21st
said unto her. "Thy brother bat gone to
heaven? No. Thy brother shall rise
again."
.1. J Bi.ai . II.
/.'. i It'u. I'i
For lbs Companion.
RiclM'N.
Riches la a very simple word; yet
It embraces a vast amount. In other
words, in wealth lie hidden many
mysterious tilings. Therieh may live
In groat splendor and pomp, and car-
iv. as it were, the world with them ;
yet "a man's lite consisted] not in the
abundance of the things which he pos-
sesseth." Our happiness and com-
forts do not depend on our having a
great deal of wealth. The life of the
soul, undoubtedly, does not depend on
it; for the things of the world will
not satisfy the soul, its needs or de-
sires, nor last so long as the soul will
exist. No, even the life and happi-
ness of the body do not depend on
having a vast amount of these things;
for many live and get through this
world comfortably, and have but very
little of its wealth. Ou the other hand,
many who are blest with wealth live
miserably. They have no peace day
nor night, and bereave their souls of
good — the good which God so dearly
bought on Calvary's rugged brow.
Now look back nearly nineteen cen-
tuiies aeo, and see Jesus, the Son of
God and Savior of mankind, lying iu
a manger. Poorer, man never was.
He was laid in a manger with swad-
ling clothes around him. It was an
instance of humiliation of our Lord
Jesus. You will find recorded in
John 13th an act of humble conde-
scension, and one that we are strictly
commanded to observe. It was an
act of humiliation Now if wo waut
to inherit eternal life, we must be
humble; we must deny ourselves of
a great many pleasures that wealth
might afford. Christ says, "Take
my yoke upon you, and learn of me ;
for I am meek and lowly iu heart,
and ye 6hallfind rest unto your souls;
for my yoke is easy and my burden
light." These are the words of hiru
of whom our Father in Heaven said,
'This is my beloved Son, hear ye him:"
"Riches and honor was not the great gain.
For which our dear Savior on Calv'ry
was slain.
Nor did it bereave him of his glory on
high,
When Jesus on Calv'ry for sinners did
die-"
Bural Valley, Pa. J. W. Wilt.
72
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion*.
Are we J notified by Faith Only ?
"That we are justified by faith
only, is a most wholesome doctrioe,
and very lull of comfort," So say-
the discipline of the M. E. Church,
Cincinnati Edition, 18G-4, Art. 9.
"Ye see then how that by works
a man is justified, and not by faith
only." So says James, chap. 2, verse
24 — Divine Discipline, or Book of
God,called the Bible.
Reader, look at the above, and see
whether some one has not told an
untruth. Dare any one say the first
is true, and the other is taken from
an "epistle of Straw?" I say, with
Paul, "Let God be true, but every
man a liar."
The doctrine that we are saved by
faith alone, taked in an unqualified
sense, is preached so often, that hun-
dreds really believe the doctrine
true, and of divine appointment ;
and it is to be feared that thousands
and tens of thousands will be most
wofully deceived thereby. To say
we are saved by faith alone, is mock-
ery in the sight of God. Taking iso-
lated passages of scripture, discon-
nected with other essential principles
of the gospel, and the faith alone
doctrine seems all-sufficient in the eyes
of many ; especially, if so brought
up. In like manner we might take
certain passages of scripture and get
up a "wholesome doctrine," to all ap-
pearances, that we are saved by bap-
tism alone. As an instance, Peter
says, in speaking of Xoah and the
ark : "The like figure whereunto even
baptism doth also now save us (not
the putting away of the filth of the
flesh, but the answer of a good con-
science toward God.) " 1 Pet. 3 : 21.
Here we have it : we are saved by
baptism, and get thereby an answer
of a good conscience toward God.
Yet in the face of this it would be
absolutely absurd to say, "That we
are justified by baptism only,is a most
wholesome doctrine' and very full of
comfort."
In like manner we might get up a
doctrine, "very full of comfort" to
many, provided they believed it, tnat
we are saved by grace alone, so that
man needs to do nothing at all ; or
we are saved simply by calling upon
the "name of the Lord Jesus Christ;
or we are justified by his blood only,
or justified by knowledge, or justified
by work8 only. Taking any one of
the3e means alone a3 a doctrine of
salvation or justification, and what
kind of a doctrine would it be? It
would be dead, lifeless, and as im-
pure as the waters of the Dead Sea.
Audjustso with the doctrine, "Jus-
tified by faith only." A doctrine
wholesome, and very full of comfort
indeed, is this. — We are saved —
justified — by all the gospel
plan of salvation taken together as a
complete whole : it being all the
love of God, and power of God unto
salvation to them that believe.
Grace is the moving cause; Jesus
Christ, the efficient cause ; His blood
the procuring cause; Knowledge, the
disposing cause ; the name of the
Lord, the immediate cause ; faith,
the formal cause; and works
the concurring cause. All th,ese
causes together bring about a won-
derful effect ; nothing less than eter-
nal life to sinners. They raise a ruin-
ed world from the verge of hell to
the realms of heavenly glory. Be-
cause faith stands as the great mas-
ter-wheel in the work of salvation, is
no reason why it should be singled
out as the only one thing needful.
All the rest of the machinery would
be of no consequence without faith;
and faith, disconnected from all other
parts of the machinery, would be alone
and could accomplish nothing.
Faith only is, like the body with-
out the spirit, dead. But saving
faith, that which worketh by love,
hath a spirit — the spirit of love and
obedience ; consequently there is life
and activity ; and being created anew
in Christ Jesus, by the grace of God
— being his workmanship, we are
"created unto good works."
Viewing faith, then, as the master-
wheel, joined in with all the means
or principles of salvation, and not
being .dead, but active, the whole
machinery must move, by God's pro-
pelling power, so that there is a "run-
ning" "well pleasing in the sight of
God."
In a complicated piece of machin-
ery, the main wheel, when started,
sets all the rest to running, provided
all are in their place ; but let one be
taken out, though it be but a small
pinion, a part of the machinery is at
a stand-still, and the design of the
machine is defeated. So, when sav-
ing faith prompts on to action : it be-
ing of a living principle, all the char-
acteristics of the divine system of re-
ligion are brought into running or-
der ; so much so, that Christians run
with patience and delight the race
that is set before them. But trample
under foot one of the least of the
commandments, or means of calva-
tion, and we make void the promises
of God ; and the glorious design of
working out our salvation is frustra-
ted. In the great building, or house
of faith, the God-appointed accom-
p^nyments must be in their place \
else, like the ring port in a building, it
must fall if its supports are lacking.
Paith only will be about as effect-
ive in taking a person to heaven, aa
water only will take a man from New
York to Liverpool. Let a man try
water only and plunge into the bayr
and he will not hold out many min-
utes, but go to the bottom dead. But
if he accepts of the means provided
and enters the ship, he may, through
the instrumentality of the vessel and
power employed, arrive safely at Liv-
erpool, by water ; but not by water
only. So it is in the voyage from
time to eternity ; we may go to heav-
en by or through faith, but not by
faith only ; because God has provi-
ded through his Son an ark, and we
are invited to enter in and lay hold
of the means; then, through the grace
of God — divine power we may reash
the harbor of safety.
It is a "most wholesome doctrine
and very full of comfort" to know we
arejustified through the merits of
Christ, made available through a liv-
ing faith, genuine repentance, and
strict obedience to the will of God, as
expressed in the gospel. To the
query, then. "Are we justified by
faith ouly ?" we answer, Xo ; the
Bible answers, No, and God in eter-
nitv, in thunder tones will answer,
no m
J. S. Flory.
Orchard View, TT. Ya.
Suffering seasons are sifting sea-
sons in which the Christian loses his
cbatfand the hypocrite his corn.
Pride is a vice, which pride itself
inclines every man to find in others,
and to overlook in himself. — Johnson.
It is vain that a man has the
meaps of happiness without, if he
has not the capacity of happiness
within himself.
Good counsels observed are chains
to grace, which neglected, prove hal-
ters to strange, uudutiful children.
— Fuller.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
The H ibhaUti
Fresh elides 'he b ooh uid blows the
Yi i r on dor iiaiis iin' q ilet mill ;
Tin1 whirling wheel, the rasblog *ale,
How motionless and It'll !
BU '1 ijl Of loll) poor child of Cain,
ive of want may be I
•s ■ nth thy limbs el ■ bahD
><1 hath made Ihee free !
Ah, tender was the 1 IW tl
Thishoh
To breathe ll;e gala, to w ..leh the wind,
And know the wheel may rest !
But there the waves the gentlest glldfj
U'liat iniaije charms to light thine eyes i
Tin- (■'. Ire 1 1 il cted on the tide
Invites thee to the skies.
ach the soul its noblest worth
Th ■ re-t from mortal toil is given ;
itch the brief rep I ve from earth,
An I pes*— ■ 1:11 t to Heaven.
They tell thee, In th -ir dreaming school
from old dominion hurled,
When rich and poor with ju«te- rule,
altered world.
Alas ! since tim- itself betfsn,
That fatdo hath but fooled the hour ;
Each age that ripena power in man
But subjvcls man lo power.
Tet every day in seven, at lea?t,
One bright rei nolle shall be known ;
Men's worl I a vi il hat'i surdy
Go I proclaim ni- own !
Sixd-iys may rank divide the poor,
1 1 Dives, fioni T >v bat quel hall ;
b tba Pat Hi- door,
a d bold* His feast for all !
—Sir E Iward Lytt-n;
Hospitality.
We find r 1 1 i — word Poot times in
writ, in :i connection that proves it i-
an important element in the Christian
character. Twice is the expression u ed,
'".lti vvn to hospitality :" again it i- recor
ded, 'a lover ol li ispil ilit . :" an i
more is the direct injunction enforced,
"i se hospitality one to another without
grudging.
[fin the time of Tit a-; and Timothy
this trait wot considered so essential
that if was a requisite qualification in a
candidate for bishop's hon >rs, it surely
cannot have lost it< importance iu our
own day an 1 generation.
But do we rightly coi d the
meaning of t he term ?
Many pei that to
be hospitable has sole rei ■> wee to tbe last
twos Dailies of the word ; and tli
entertain our friends we must needs
before th m a repast which would tempt
an epicure.
This is ■ time honored fall icy, and our
grandmothers were firm adherents to this
creed. The all important consideration
in in\ king guests was, whal shall we
give them to eat ' An. I the long l
groaned nndcr an array of viands,
richness and vnri lie achieve-
ments of our modern skill.
Therefore it was no little ta-k to pre-
pare for the largo gathering's bo much in
in the olden times ; and when the
visitor came in, unless the larder
was abudantly provided with the delica-
eies deemed essential, bustle and eonfta-
rion were unavoidable until the deficicn-
cj w i- supplied.
Bat it Beems as if, m this progressive
age when mind baa won -o many
er matter, that we might-let this
custom of our i rest with their
spinnii an 1 their boms, and
i now order of thin rs
which shall prove allied, no! to the sensu-
'o the tfivine.
Of course, this does not refer to th
soirees which only claim I
"a feast of reason and a flow of soul,"
but to the oi Unai \ I a drinkings which
promote and sustain the spin! ol Bocia
bility and good will in a ncighborb
a town. Cannot these little gatherings,
whether invited or unexpected, be more a
m. "iii- of true < 'In .-ii 'i! culture and kin 1-
ly courtesy, an 1 less an arena for the dis-
play of Culinary exploits '
Instead of the whole conversation being
engrossed with encomiums on tha hos-
tess' marvelous biscuit, and preserves,
and cake. &c., &e . with recipes for the
-aine. and perchance a disparaging com-
ment upon i he le-s skillful house wifery
of sou ie absent friend, howmuch
it would he to -peak words of comfort
and of cheer, which should aid our sis-
ters in their various toils and cares.
A little friendly cotmael, some experi-
ir experience of our own, some
hint at toth iinagement of the house-
hold, or the discipline of the children,
some labor-Having invention, or the coo-
tents of a new and interesting hook, any
or all of these themes would furnish
the text for pleasant discoprse ; and
thai too « part there, would Feel
strengthened and encouraged by such
intercourse.
What should we think of two travel-
er-, meeting on a long and perilous jour-
ney, and knowing that an hour hence
they must go on in their Beperate course
to meet no more, if they spent that little
hour in discussing the merits of the
provisions contained in their pilgrim-
scrips, with no word conccrninuthe dan-
gers of the way, or the joys of the homes
to which l>y devious routes they were-
hastening?
•What v uld 1 1 11 •■ iti.i rcssiou left on
either mind by the interview? and
would the pathway s< em smoother, or
the far-off goal any nearer ;md more to
be desired ?
And would such intercom-.- be with-
out a parallel in our own history ?
Surely that one in
our social system. "The lift i> mora
than meat, and ilc body than raiment."
This fact rem lins true, ho ■
may ignore il ; and nor or later this
principle mu-t assert it- Mippreuiacy.
for us, if we never recognize this
necessity of our nature until we behold
it in the light of eternity ! How dwarf) d
and undeveloped will our own lives then
appear, ii'our only questions
been, "'What shall we eat, and w
shall we drink, and w lerewithal shall
he • lot l"
( Ifc ■ icknowledge the n
able claims of appetite; we would have
food abundant, wholesome, iratriti
but as mu h io for the h ibr
the stranger within our gat< s-
What eite-t ought to be more highly
• red than th" silver-haired graodsire,
or that housefa >ld tn genuine
grandmother, who Bits daily si i
hoard ? And should not hospitality,
well a- charity "begin al
How many thrifty housewives Ecrimp
and stint their every-day mi
themselves and families the luxm
they etave. in order thai they may
now and then make a great display,
before "company" the rampte
repeat that tl, spread for tl
own entertanimenl '
1 1 tl j just or wise?
Oh I for the day to come, in which all
our houses shall he provide 1 with sun-
shine and comfort, brightened with pic-
. gladdened with flowen*.
with books, and above all, full of that
sympathy and love which should unite
the family, and cry homo a
ii. Happy the guest who
i- received at such a fireside, and m
to feel that he i- n ■ • an intruder
there, hut is pen- nter into the
real life of those who so generously open
their doors and their heart- to him !
When that ''coming Man'' appears
among us and enjoys such a welcome,
both hearty and heart-felt, he will be
ahle to tell the true meaning of the v
Hospitality. — Advocate and Guardian
m q» ■
A Sensible Girl. Example is ;
than precept, always. A young la d
Kan-a-, tiied of meeting, the e:
when urging her poor neighbors to att ;nd
church, ' < )h ! the B orach;
I can't afford to go in thai style." has
determjned to dress as plainly as the
i of them need to. Accordingly,
she has for the last six months worn t<>
church the .-amo calico dress, i
ninety cent", and a hat that co.-t her
eighty cents, discarding gloves. Thus
attired, she has played the organ,
I. It "quite comfortable," as the ccr-
■
• ♦ •
M rality does not make a Chris-
• tin man can be a Christian
I without it. — Bishop Wilson.
74
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, PA., FEB. 4, 1873.
No License.
Our readers have already been told
that the Legislature of Peunsylvauia,
at its last session, passed a law,
granting to the people of the several
counties of the Commonwealth, the
privilege of voting upon the ques-
tion of License, or No License ?
once every five years. If the people
of a county by a majority of votes
shall say No License, then there shall
be no licenses granted within said
county for the sale of spiritous or
malt liquors, for other than for medi-
cal and mechanical purposes, for
the succeeding five years, when the
question will again be submitted to
the people.
This great question will be voted
upon for the first time, at the ap-
proaching spring elections, and it is
now becoming a question what posi.
tion those of our brethren should oc-
cupy who have been denominated as
the non-voting class. With the rest
there is no question about the mat-
ter. Every brother who is a Chris-
tian at heart, and has no scruples
against using the right of suffrage,
will of course vote upon this subject,
and when he does so, will say No
License. He could not vote other-
wise.
Now we wish to say to our breth-
ren who have been in the habit of not
voting, for once lay by all prejudices,
and look fairly and candidly at the
matter. Let us not call it voting ;
let us call it holding a council meet-
ing. We have an important ques-
tion to decide ; highly important to
every man, woman, and child in the
community. We will come together,
and each one give his voice as he
thinks will be best for the communi-
ty, and most to the honor of God.
And that there may be no reflections,
each one will write his sentiment up-
on a slip of paper, and haud it to a
person selected for the purpose, and
then returu quietly to his home. This,
brethren, is what is asked of you in
this matter. Do you think there can
beany harm in it ? We verily can
not believe their is. It is no politi.
cal matter, at least no political party
question. A year ago we feared it
would be, but we now rejoice that the
Lord has prevented it, and given it
into the hands of the people, to be de-
cided in this quiet and peaceable
manner. And we hope the people
will act upon it in such an emphatic
manner as to show that they appreci-
ate the opportunity.
We presume it need not be argued
in these columns that the liquor traf-
fic is a great evil in the land, and that
license is thclegalizingand protection
of that evil. These things are all very
well known to all intelligent readers,
too well to require arguments from
us. Our readers have been eye wit-
nesses to the sufferings caused by
drunkenness. And drunkenness is
begotten by the opportunities for
drinking. If drunkenness is a crime,
making drunkards is a crime. Now
think of legalizing, protecting, char-
tering a manufactory of drunkards,
by which its proprietors are embold-
ened to hold out their inducements to
oursons, and our neighbors' sons, to
patronize their institutions ! This *ve
have been doing by our system of li-
censes. We are now asked whether
we will continue to do it, or whether
such institutions shall not at least be
discountenanced by law. Brethrer,,
what would you say of licensing
bawdy houses all over our country,
where your daughters would be ex-
posed to the temptations of profligates,
and allured to vices of the blackest
hue ? Do you shudder at the thought?
is it too horrid for you to contemplate?
We verily believe it would be a les-
ser evil than the licensing of rum
shops. Our daughters would have
more protection against such places,
than our sons have against the dog-
geries.
In vie?/, therefore, of these things,
will you not use this opportunity of
at least taking away your sanction of
this stupendous evil ? Then you
cau say, before God, " I did what I
could." Even now plots are being
laid by which you may yet be robbed
of this privilege. Hundreds of thou-
sands of dollars are being contributed
by the whiskey ring, to bestow upon
the present Legislature, to induce
them to repeal the act before the elec-
tion. They are desperate, because
their pernicious craft is at stake.
And now with these remarks we
commit the matter to your judgment.
Think of the subject prayerfully,
think of it often ; and act in such a
way that God and your conscience
may approve of your course, and by
which humanity may be protected
from one of the enemies' most suc-
cessful devices.
We call attention to the following
correspondence, from brother Yoder :
Editors of C. F. C. Dear breth-
ren : In response to your suggestion
that the brethren of the south eastern
(north eastern) Ohio District, tell you
how they managed to raise the funds
to defray the expenses of last A. M.,
I take the liberty to tell you what I
know about it. We supposed that
we had about 3000 members in the
two Districts that were to hold the
A. M., and we estimated that we
needed about that many dollars, so
we notified the housekeeper of the
several congregations to send us as
many dollars as they had members,
and the report will show the result.
Each congregation of course devised
its own plan for raising its quota.
Much diversity of opinion pre-
vails among brethren, as to the best
plan of raising funds to defray the
necessary expenses of the church.
In this congregation the brethren
tried the old plan of raising money
by voluntary subscription until they
became tired of it, from the fact that
some who were abuudantly able
would never volunteer, and conse-
quently the burden did not bear equal-
ly on all, in proportion as the Lord
had prospered them. We have now
adopted the treasury system, as we
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
76
• nil it I uili member is required to
band in bia tax receipt to the proper
officers, and from tliis date a tux
is levied OB t he same principle as
county and state tux la levied. We
have round tliis a great improve-
ment on tbe old plan, but do uot
claim that it is perfect, and arc wil-
ling to exchange it for* better plan
if one can be suggested. We should
like to hear from others, and as tbe
question is now opened according to
the proposed order, we expect to see
it continued,
E. L. YuPER.
Madisonburg, 0.
In connection with this subject we
would state, That tbe Committee of
General Arrangements, appointed oy
tbe Elk Lick congregation, for hold-
ing tbo next Annual Meeting, held a
Tuesday afternoon.
It was estimated that there are two
thousand members In the District,
and the committee thought it advisa-
ble to lay up three thousand dollars
toward the expense of the meeting,
and so havo instructed their Finance
Committee to request the congrega-
tions of the Western District of Penn-
sylvania to contribute to the Annual
Meeting Fund of 1 S 7 3 , in amounts
equal to one dollar and fifty cents for
each member, with the understand-
ing that the surplus, if any, is to be
cast into the treasury of the Home
Mission, of the District. Therefore
the brethren and sisters may cast in
freely, as their offerings will be devo-
ed to a noble purpose.
Answers to Correspondents.
William Leatiierman. They
were sent to balance your account.
If not satisfactory, give tbem to your
neighbors — poor neighbors, under-
stand— and we will give you credit
for the amount, when notified.
John M. Forney. You paper was
addressed to Ohio. We have correc-
rected and will send again.
Abneu Bumcaudneu. We would
cheerfully make the exchange ; but
the Pious Youth is no longer pub-
lished.
in \-,k HoLaifai k 11 b ba ■ e n<>
account of it. *
Jxcon Friday. We had sent
them, bat will send them again.
D. Hiti'kmkm -k. The letter you
mention has not yet come to hand.
Si -anna Uuon.N. Yes, you are
right.
J. II. DALE. We have given you
credit for $1. 50.
— ■ ♦■ -»■■—— — — —
Fancy Grovk, Va.
Brother Hoi.si.w.kr: You will per-
ceive from the above caption, that I am
sojourn in'-' in a different section of this
county. I am i in the capacity
of apubHo school-teacher, which I con-
sider quite a responsible position. This
place is twenty miles from Liberty, in a
neighborhood where the Breihren,so far.
have not expounded the word of God. I
have been requested to ask some of the
ministering brethren to visit this place.
for the unrpose of preaching the p
of Christ. From my own observation,
there i-; ample room for an entire con-
n or reformation of this people. I
am but a feeble and unworthy servant of
1 am astonished to find
scarcely a sign of genuine morals here, much
less a resemblance of Christian virtues.
Whenever T have an opportunity, I
wish to write to you, in my imperfect
and disconnected way in regard to the
doctrine T have heard in this section. T
am certain the Lord never tausht any
such a partial and inconsistent doctrine.
-o isolated, T a<k and beseech the
brethren to remember me at a throne of
praee, that I may surmount all my in-
numerable temptations and hard trials,
and come through the fire unharmed and
untarnished, well pleasing to the Lord.
In conclusion, my mind leads rue in
thought to God who cave it and that
thus all; invoking Him- to have
mercy upon us all. Yours in love.
B. S. Whitten.
Individual Responsibility.
Many professors of religion fail to
appreciate the fact that we are indi-
vidually responsible for our conduct,
not only to the brethren, but to God,
the great Head of the Church. Many
seem to act as though they expected
to be carried along tbe way to heav-
en by virtue of a connection with the
church, as people are conveyed to
their place of destination after enter-
ing a rail road car.
In army life every man is expected
to do his duty. So thorough is the
.-> ,-t. in, that tn> one can i ipe his
turn in the several d< tail-'. Ph
ui disability is tin- ouly excuse i n
absence front a soldier's place in tbe
daily drill, in the rerkdOJ roundl of
guard duty, and "going on picket :"
all are .statedly culled upon. Bj rea-
son of this Strictness, lbs army ix nu-
ll. 1 1 il i Hi etive Is it so in our church-
es, in sustaining the weekly prayer-
meeting and Sabbatb-scbool.ic active
a] labor ''. One, perhaps, I -
timid ; another i> fearful that what be
should say would fail to edify ; while
Others think the ministers or officers
of the church caii occupy the time;
aud others are faultfinders ; they
cannot pray, and do not approve of
praying in a public congregation.
Singing they never learned, and,
therefore, justify themselves by stay-
ing at home. Sunday-schools they
do not approve of, for several reas-
ons: they are not conducted to suit
tbem ; the superintendent is unqual-
ified for the task; the officers and
teachers they do not like ; they are
not all members of our church, and
should not be allowed any freedom or
privilege to take part iu holding the
school. Thus they go on from year
to year, looking to see the mote in
somo brother or sister's eye ; but
cannot, or do not, behold tbe beam
in their own eye. They stand in the
way of sinners. The example they
show leads many away from the path
of virtue to lose their immortal
souls.
Numbers thus float alonp; and lead
an aimless aud useless life in the
church. Would that all might feel
that religion is a personal matter ;
that each one must be individually
renewed in beait; must by himself
act iu his relations to the Savior and
the church ; must alone traverse the
dark valley of the shadow of death;
and alone stand at the judgment.
"Repent for the kingdom of heaven is
at band." Matthew 4: 17. "Let
your light so shine before men, that
they may see your good works, and
glorify your Father wich is in heav-
en." Matthew 5: 16. As one of old,
"Praise God with a loud voice." Luke
17: 15. The influence of Christian-
ity in the world is materially impair-
ed, and the time when all shall know
the Lord greatly delayed, by a failure
to appreciate.as professing Christians,
our personal responsihilii v.
I. U. Tharp.
'Willersburg, Pa.
76
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Pions Youth Department.
The Fife Peaches.
A countryman, one day, returning
from t he city, took home with him five
of the finest peaches one could possibly
desire to see ; and as liis children had
never beheld the fiuit before, tiny re-
joiced over them exceedingly, calling
them the finest apples, with their rosy
cheeks, and soft plum-like skins. The
father divided them among his four chil-
dren, and retained one for their mother.
In the evening ere the children retired
to their chamber, the father questioned
them by asking :
"How did you like the soft, rosy ap-
ples?''
"Very much, indeed dear father,"
said the eldest boy; "it is indeed a beau-
tiful fruit— so acid, and yet so soft and
nice tc taste. I have carefully kept the
stone, that I may grow a tree."
"Right and bravely done, said the
father;" "that speaks well for regarding
the future with care, andis becoming in a
young husbandman."
"I have eaten mine, and thrown the
stone away," said the youngest; "be-
sides which, mother gave me half of
hers. Oh, it tasted so sweet, and so
melting in my mouth!"
"Indeed," answered the father; "thou
hast not been so prudent. However, it
is very natural and child-like, and dis-
plays wisdom enough for thy years."
"I have picked up the stone," said
the second son, "which my little brother
threw away, cracked it, and eaten the
kernel — it was as sweet as a nut to my
taste, but my peach I have sold for so
much money, that when I go to the city
1 can buy twelve of I hem."
The parent shook his head reproving-
ly saying, "Beware, my boy, of ava-
rice."
"And you, Edmund ?" asked the
father, turning to his third son, who
frankly replied:
"I have given my peach to the son of
•our neighbor — the sick George who
has had the fever. He would not take
it, so I left it on his bed, and I have just
come away."
"Now," said the father, "who has
•done the best with his peach?"
"Brother Edmund !" the three ex-
claimed aloud; "Brother Edmund !"
Edmund was still and silent, and the
another kissed him with joy. — Selected.
Power of Comprehension.
It was said of Thoreau we believe,
"that he could take up any given number
■of lead pencils without counting. A cele-
brated trapper once assured us that he
could tell how many balls he had in his
bullet-pouch by placing his hand on it,
and without stopping to count them,
and added: "lean tell thenumber of bul-
lets instantly without counting, as you
pronounce a word without Bpellingit."
Southey was accustomed to take in the
substance of a book in turning the leaves
over so continuously, glancing down the
pages. Uoudan, the magician, trained
himself to quickness of perception when
a hoy by running past a show-window at
lull speed, and then trying to tell what
was in it. We once met a man on a
canal-boat who was amusing himself by
going from passenger to passenger, and
telling ahnosl every one wheie he had
seen him before, on such a train, in such
a hotel, in such a street, giving date and
place to people with whom he had never
exchanged a word. This training of
the faculties in particular directions is
carried to a marvelous extreme by woods-
men, trappers, and men who guess the
weight of animals. Perhaps the most
remarkable instances are the markers
who leap from log to log at the mouth of
a boom, standing on the floating log and
translating instantly an old mark into a
new one, remembering what equivalent
to give for each of a hundred marks, and
chopping it upon the log in the time that
it floats its length. It is said that Tho-
reau knew the relative order of the flow-
ering order of all the plants in the Con-
cord woods, and knew the note of every
bird, and a thousand out-of-the way
things besides. — Hearth and Home.
Boyhood Memories.
BY F. M. SNYDER.
Without memory there can be no re
flection. And who, save the thoughtless
alone, don't love to recall the fond recol-
lections of their youth? When wholly
given to meloncholy, there is no better
way of getting rid of those unpleasant
feelings, that too frequently are the re-
sult of lingering disease, than by calling
up fond recollections of the past. Near-
ly twenty years have elapsed since, to
my recollection, I first saw a sehool-hou-e.
It was quite a work of genius, so to
speak. The logs were nicely hewn; and
those who like moss finish would have
admired its roof very much. That day,
I recollect very well, and hope I always
shall, as there are only a lew notable
days that 1 have auy recollections of,
previous to the time on which I entered
school. How I wish that I, then, could
have taken a memorandum of it. It
seems to me I must guess the precise
day. I know it was mid-winter. I was
enjoying a pleasant ride on a load of flax
straw that lather was hauling home from
a neighboring farm. I don't recollect
now what kind of clothing I wore. I
don't believe they were anything extra.
I believe, though, that they were good
and warm; because 1 could look on the
snow-covered hills, and the icy boughs of
those old oaks that stood near by, with
out entertaining any unpleasant feelings.
If they were none the better for wear,
there was quite a consolation in that, 1
was riding on that kind of material from
whichjmuch of my clothing was then made.
I recollect, while passing the school-
house, of seeing a little white-headed
boy, some older than mysell. stand near
the door. I took a liking to him at
first sight; and as I thought of him fre-
quently since, I wish that I might have
had an introduction to him. It would
do me good to know of him now; for I
have thought more about him than any
other boy that I had ^een only once. It
must have been his very while-head that
fust drew my attention. But it seems a
little strange that he is so often foremost
in my mind. I cannot account for it. un-
less it is because 1 am so interested in
boy-. I like to hear of them becoming
useful I care nothing for the history of
bad boys, unless it would be to warn you
of their shame. 1 can never call to mem-
ory the days of my childhood, without
catching a glimpse of the ruins of some
unhappy wretch who was once happy in
innocence. Unlucky for them, indeed.
What a failure ! I tremble to think of
them. Thoy would shudder to give you
a sketch of the life of their youth, but
as I have many things to write relative to
recollections of the past I will close by
making a beginning, for this time, until
I airain find time to say something about
"boyhood memories."
"Do I Look as if I Had ?" — John
Angell James went iato a mission-
school one day ; and seeing a boy
whose keeu eye denoted strength of
character, he said to him —
"My bov, have you got a moth-
er ?"
The boy stood erect, and glancing
first at the speaker, and then at his
rags, replied.
"Do I look as if I had?"
The tone and manner of the boy
indicated pertuess; but the poor boy
felt, what you ali know, that a moth-
er's loving care is needful to the com-
fort of a child. — Well-Sjjring.
One in Christ — The Rev. Dr.
Prime, writing from India, closes one
of his letters to the New York Ooser-
ver, in these words : As I look back
upon my own beloved laad from
these ends of the earth, and from tiie
midst of heathenism of this and oth-
er lands which I have been visiting,
the points of difference between many
of the people of God seem very small,
and the points on which all agree,
who are one in Christ, appear so
much more important that I only
wonder that the process of union is
not going on more rapidly. May
God hasten it, in bis grace, for the
sake of our perishing world !
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDENCE.
Correspondence of church nete$ tolleited froio
■■'.' <>/ the Brotherhood. WfUtr'l name
c.nl addnunotttni on rvry communication
of good faith. RtjteUd eommvni-
atiou* or manuscript n*ed, not rttwnttd. All
cmmmnUtUiam for publication •hoidd be urit
pen one «»lde oftht '» t ottlv.
BBOTIIXB Hkvkv : I find
'J."> o I I'. ('.
t«>r Mary Strader, Raleigh, W Va.
25 II ili" money she had,
tid sbe ■". ould "■ >rk herd for the
the 25th of December,
Who will do more than sister S.
she sends nil she had and promised
to work (or more. The COMPANION
is a welcome visitor to her. There are
brethren who could send twenty-five
dollars to the editor of the C. P. C,
and authorize him to send the paper
tit BSCfa •> or BlBtera, and still have a
thousand times as conch left as Bister
Mary had to send. She sends, as a
pilar; p i faith, twenty-five
9, nil tlint she had Four years
she bad her house aud all thut
sbe had bui m d.
While writing the above, my at-
tention was called to those red lights
in the north, which (la di up, for a
moment, and then all locks pale
Like a hearty youth, when the 0088-
Benger of death comes for him, when
the rend color 'eaves the face, we think
be will soon be pone ; so, to-night,
while I was looking on the ri
in the north, I thought, "Brethren,
our work will soon all be done.aed the
time for helpingthe pior to the Com-
panion will soon be past. The time for
writing to help brother Henry fill up
its columns will soon be over, and
then all will begone. So I thought I
would write an article on the 'I> rtpta-
tiona of Christ. If brother Henry
will print it.it is all I will charge bim.
W. H Bail**.
Balei<jh, W. Va.
Filmohk County, Nebraska, I
January 13th, 1873. )
Bear brethren and Sisters, I will
address a few lines to you, through
the columns of the C F. C. We are
now living in the West We have re-
sided in the state of Nebraska about
four months ; having emigrated from
Carroll county, Ills., in August, last.
We like the country very much, and
also the climate, which is very mild
and healthy. We have takeu a home-
t 'beautiful, level, prairie land-
People can open farms here without
much expense, not having to fence
their land If there are any brethren
who desire t" In a
fill, healthy country, we would
like very much to have them Come
here. There are yet a few homec
about eight miles west of us ; and
there is a great amount of rail-road
■ ere, which can be purchased al
very low rates, which is splendid land,
too.
1 presume there are many brethren
and siM. rs who know nothing of the
hardships and trials of living in a
new country. We have eiperii
some of them siuce we came West ;
and we have also been called to pass
through a much sadder, and more
BOrrowfnl trial than any of those of
every day life, which we so often en- j
dure. Ye9, dear brethren and sisters,
we had hardly been here a mouth when
we had to bury a very dear and win-
little babe beneath the sod of
this strange land, and there were no
brethren neartocomfort us inourafflic-
tion, or attend to the funeral rites,
which made us feci more lonely yet
uried two dear little girls in Ills.
Ob I pray for us, that we may be re-
signed to the will of God.
Carrie Holsinger.
For the Companion.
MoiTLTON, Iowa. Dec. Gth, 1872.
A E,fit«-r to "The Evangelist*"
I'ublisliecl ill Oskaloisii.
Iowa.
Editor* Evangelist: Having read your
paper for two years, I think I am enti-
tled to a hearing. Being one of those
who deplore the schisms among the pro-
fessors of Christianity, I have read your
replies to ''A Truth Seeker" with more
than ordinary interest. Hut I am Bur-
prised that you >eem to mistake tl
!' the cause. It must be admitted.
by all honest and intelligent persons, that
divisions in Christendom originate not in
names, but in differences of opinion on
the fundamental principle and ordinan-
.' the _' '-pel.
Among the first and most important of
these, after the Reformation, was, the
means of pardon. While one advocated
justification by faith only, another advo-
cated that it was by election, or more
properly predestination; stiil another, by
repentance, faith sad baptism. Bach of
those distinctive theories had it- cham-
pion advocati : henea such names as
"Lutheran-.'' '"Calvinists," &c. In
each of those dictinctive divisions there
arose differences of opinion concerning
of the ordina
and, nonsequently, the old play of a
I Tbui w : might ran
to quite modern due,, an : h dU-
-■ iniz itio i iliar form
ofd tctrinc and p
quired a name to designate it from the
Anion,' , ime of tho
nine- we fin 1 some S ■ an 1
near akin that it is diffi-
cult to distinguish their separating pe-
culiarities, yet neither -'ems willing to
yield its pet theory for the m
union with it- next kin. Few cat
. Ji, or ne u ly 10, havi a 1
object in vi ir own
an 1 I h i lie name
is the .smaller part ofthc great qn
of union. There is no record to show
that Jesus ever called bis d I
ti.in-. while there is every reason to be-
lieve that the name Christian •• i
to the followers of Christ, tor the same
reason that the followers of Luther wero
called "Lutherans."
It al-o seems plain that, that name
originated, not in the church, but out of
it. The dis iiples in th »e days
so presumptions as to ch lOSC B nun- an 1
quarrel with others if they did n
ply it to them: yd it is evident that
among themselv •- th ■>• kn< w each ot ber
mainly as "Brethren,' the must endear-
ing, simple, and appropriate name that
the hum. m tongue uould utter; while
from outsiders it was most appropriate
for them to he called Ihristians,
When a \ m< a higb-f-ound-
ing n mi ■. we seldom find them to be pre-
what the name indicates; and al-
low me to say. land I think you will
to it.' there is no name so badly
. as th ■ name "< Ihristian" i> by
who delight to be called Ly it.
Hence when a people assume a name
they should be careful to he pi
what that name indicates, [ana in this
you jL-ome short. < otherwise it is ,-i misno-
mer. Jesus called his ' Disciples,"
"Brethren," and "Friends."
there is n > proof or inference that •)■ -us
hal any preference lor 'hat particular
title upon which you lay BO much -
why he 80 1( la th inl-
and times better devote your ez<
talents, to finding the true doctrine of the
cross, and then try and unite all p.
or.s of Christianity on that one sure foun-
dation. But before you attempt tl
ter be certain that yon d > not
any of the commands of the great Law-
giver. 1 think I am pretty well acquaint-
ed with the doctrine and practices that
you advocate, and am well convinced
that there is much room for reforma-
tion.
Your assumed name undoubtedly
yon the preference among the ignorant
who are taught that it is an indi
that you are the true church; and among
designing characters, who wear it for
deception only: it, helps you to swell your
73
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
member?, but it does no< by any means,
make them "Christians" in the true
sense of the term. T find none (no
church) who fully comply with the re-
quirements of the "gospel of the Son of
God;*' but I find those who come mnch
nearer the mark than your people. You
talk much about "sects," assuming that
your people are not a sect. "Sect''
means division; but you base your argu-
ments on the hypothesis that it means
heretic. "Heretics" means "those who
err in religious doctrine."- - Weh.
You allow your members to swear, or
take an oath; but the scripture saith,
"Above all things, my brethren swear
not." "Let your communications be
yea, yea, nay, nay, for whatsoever is
more than these cometh of evil."
You admit adulterers and adulteresses
into your body, (see Mat.th. 5: 32, and
19: 9, Mark 10: H, Luke 16: 18)._ But
Paid says, "No adulterer shall inherit
the kingdom of God."
You allow your members to use the
carnal weapon in time of war and in self-
defence; but it is written, "Do violence
to no man:" "He that fcaketh the sword
shall perish with the sword."
it is commanded, "Salute ye one an-
other with a Holy Kiss" — "a kiss of
Charity." This you neither teach nor
practice.
"Is any sick among you, let him call
fcr the elders of the church; and let
them pray over him, anointing him with
oil in the name of the Lord." This is a
command you do not regard. Are you
then not "Sectarian?" Are you not "He-
retic?" "Arc you not carnal?" Do you
not "walk as men ?" Is there not more
partyism than piety in your plea?"
and more hypocrisy than God-service in
your practice ? Do not think me too se-
vere; all errors deserve the scathing re-
buke of the Spirit. I would to God that
all professors of religion could agree on
"the faith once delivered to the saints."
There would then be no difficulty about
a name. But so long as we cannot agree
on that faith, a common name would be
mere mockery, a deception of the deep-
est dye.
Yours ior the truth,
(i. B. Rkplugte.
ia»» *$"Gc*^—
Brother Henry : I can do with-
out the Companion no longer. It is
a great comfort to me to hear from
the brethren. Brother Forney was
with us last fall and preached three
sermons here, the first of this doc-
trine ever preached here, aud the
people were very much p'eased. I
do wish some good preacher would
move out here and settle with us. I
do not think it would be long till we
would have quite a church here.
Yours truly,
Mary A. Keefer.
Ashland, Neb.
To Noah Lougttuecker.
Dear Cousin Noah : I noticed in
Companion No 2, page 22, an article
concerning the covering, which you
seem to think was a sign of the wo-
man's subjection to her husband.
Now the question naturally comes in,
why should the woman have the sign
that has no husband? Again, you
seem not to know what the covering
was. If we look back into the Bible,
we can plainly see that the covering
was a veil; Genesis 24 : 65 ; also,
38: 14. The covering that we now
have we substituted ; but I think we
hlad better come back to the old order
as fast as we can. Of course we
must put up with the present order
till we can consistently make a change
for the better. Our love and best
wishes to you and yours.
Martin Hoke.
Huntington, Ind.
<luery.
Will some of the brethren please
give, through tne Companion, the
gospel authority for reinstating mem-
bers into the church, who batfe been
lawfully expelled for a transgjession
of the gospel ?
D. II. Plaine.
Bonsocks, Va.
MARRIED.
By the undersigned, at his residence, Jan.
5th, 1873. George Refner, and Elizabeth
Eversoll, both of Bedford county, Pa
S. A. Moore.
By the undersigned, at the residence of the
bride, on Thursday the 2nd of January, 1873,
brother Samuel Lasdis and sister Eliza-
beth Emig, both of Williams county, Ohio.
J- W. Reiser-
On the 29th of December, 1872, Simon
Weimer aud miss Mollie E. Reefer both
of Johnstown, Md.
By the undersigned, at the residence of
the bride's parents. January 2ud,l873. Mr.
WILLIAM BURKET and Miss ELLA
NEARHOOF, both of Warrior's Mark Val-
ley, Huntingdon Co., Pa.
Wm. H. Quinn.
DIED.
We admit no poetry under any circumstan-
ces in connei lion with Obituary Notices. We
wish to use all alike, anil we could not insert
sc:ses with all.
In Lho|Aughwick braneb,Huttingdoti Co..
Pa., Dec. 30lh, 1872- brother JOHN LIT Z,
aged 74 years 2 months 14 days.
Funeral service by the brethren" from Job
14 chapter 14 verse.
In the same house Jan. 5lh, 1873, sister
MARY wife of the above named biother Lntz
aged 71 years 10 months 1 day
Religious pervice by the brethren from Job
14 chapter i'4 vcrce, the 605 and 61S bymna
were used on both occasions by request of
friends.
A. L. Funk.
[ Visitor phase copy.]
Ministering brethren going West, et any
time, are invited to call with us. We need
preaching very much in this locality, Allison
Praiiie, Illinois. Yours in love.
Basil Geriiart.
Kilmore county. Nebraska, September 29,
1872, CHARLES A. HOLSINGER, youngest
son of brother Simon R. and sister Carrie,
aged 10 months, lacking three days.
In the Root Riv<;r Congregation, Fillmore
Co., Minn., MANILLA. SHOOK, daughter
of brother John and sister Susannah Shook,
aged 14 years 10 months and 29 days. Di-
sease, Inllamroa'ion of the Bowels. The oc-
casion was improved by Wm Hipes and the
writer, From 1 Peter 1 : 24, 2^.
JosErn Oor:.
At bis residence in Jefferson
Tp-, Richland Co., Ohio Jan. 10, 1873, Mr.
Daniel Lebdv aged 78 years, 4 months
and 28 days.
Daiat-1 was the youngest of five brothers
and four sisters who commenced the sct'le-
ment in Jefferson Township which now
bears their name in 1S11, John coming in
first and Daniel last. They wire all indus-
trious and practical farmers, and rendered
great assistance to others settling arouud
thera in the wilderness. They all belougtd
to the Bielhren Church, and formed the
nucleous of that large and flourishing Socie-
ty surrounding the "Leedy Settlement."
Samuel Leedy is the only one now living of
the nine. He is over 80 years of age and in
feeble health. E.
At her residence, near Somerset, Pa. in
the Middlecreek Branch, on the 19'h dav of
October, 1872. tister SUSAN MYERS, wife
of brother Joseph Myers, aged 64 y> ars 5
E-onths aud 27 days. She was an exempla-
ry member of the church upwards of forty
years. Suewasastiic observer of all the
commandments of the Lord Jesus Christ
A few days before her death, at her request,
she wa6 anointed with oil according to the
Iu the U nion City Congregation, Dec. 14,
1872, MARY GEIL, a sister of the River
Brethren, aged 69 years 11 months and 3
days. She was the mother of 13 children, 4
dead; grand mother of 54 children, and
great-grandmother of 3 children. Funeral
service by the writer from 1st Thess. 4th
chapter.
Also, iu the same congregation our oldest
sister, HANNAH TEETER, aged 90 years 2
months aud 6 days. Sisier Teeter's husband
died in Pa. She was ihe mother of 14 chil-
dren, 6 living and 8 dead ; Grandmother of
63 children, and great-grandmother of 27
children. Sister Teeter was bliud for the
last 4 years. aDd suffered extremely attiaies;
>o
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
70
lit mill
witii i-trMian fortitude. Funeral service
by t from Rev 1 1 i 18.
Tno ii.
\, i- y< le i ri vtUe, Ford Co . HI., Dee .
wir.l, [NHOFF, i
i :iis hii,i l days. D
really. Hi' was formally a r<
- (ot a Bomber of
l member of the German Reformed
b 5 but last winter during a larlea of
meetings hell by the Brethren, be rot Inter-
n the Brethren's doctrine and soon af-
tcr « i Into tno etanreb by baptism i
mi.i spool the remainder of his ilm
a the Christian cause. Sa »i< eon-
flned to his bed pirtty f nch nil Hi'' time
for 4 or .r) woeki befi re his disease i during
wbleh lime be lamented hut little, except to
p, .■ the brethren, refusing meanwhile to take
rnedlclne,ai be wished to die, and he fieefrom
this troublesome irorld- Funeral o
Improved l>v brother ^Jonathan BwlbaTt,
from John 11 : 25, '.'6.
K. Hi:, km in.
". irleysburg. Ilnntinedon county, Pa.,
on tbe morning of tbe 15th of December,
while brother JOHN LDT2 was getting his
horse and boggy ready to take bis family
to Germany, to meeting, he became very
nnwtll, and could not go. He soon became
prostrated and uave up hopes of r»OOYOry«
Hawai ' 0 use all the means of
grace afforded ; sent for the Elders of the
obnr b, and on tbe Bind recelvod ibe anoint-
ing of o 1 In the Dome of tbe Lord. On the
oOlh the spirit tied to the land of silence.
( In Satnrday,28th,of I' Maki
I.i </.. wife of brother John, took radden-
lv ill. and con tinned so until Sunday.
January 5th, l>7.;. when she genily and
quietly followed her husband over to the
other side. We hope they have met to
part no more. Brother and si>tcr Lutz
were the patents of 9 children oFwhom
only 2 are living; one died when small
the Others arrived at maturity. Owing
to one of the children brother Isaac L
living in 111. the funeral of sister Mary
did Dot take place until Sunday the 1 2th.
Both funerals wore attended by a large
Dumber ot friends and sympathizing
citizens. lTow important that we be al-
ways rea ly.
A. T,. FrM'K.
In the Yellow Creek Conereeation. Bed-
foul Co., I'a., January 10th, 1873, HANNAH
A. FURRY, daughter of Elder John B.Funy
who died about 9 years ago. and grand-
daughter of Elder Leonard Furry. and Dnniel
Bnowberger, ate. I 16 years anil io months —
After Ibe death of her father, she »a< taken
to her grand parents, Elder Leonard Furry'a
win r-' she lived and died. 8ho was ever pro-
vided for in that manner which makes home
I Ii aaant and children aud parents happy. —
They devoted good care to her home train-
ing, and made bv< rj provision for a good
common school education. In Bcboo
stood first In her class. She had marked
abilities about her, in every sense of the
word. Bur, l.ke many, she forgo', the one
thing needful, (was not in the church). Her
disease was complicated. No pains were
spared on the part of the family physician,
to arrest the disease and restore her again.
The same n,ay well be said of the family,
neighbors and friends. She suffered for
nearly six weeks ; duriug which time she
was almost continuously in a delirious sta'e.
8. A. Moore.
commandment. Bbe died ai I Ured
i
glorlons Immortality. She haves a sorrow,
fnl bnsband and elovea children to mourn
r. they do DOt sorrow
outhope. Her children nearly all are m m
beraol tbe cbnrcb. Bbe was the mother of
grandchildren and
Ii hlldren. she had a love to
Ood and all his laws, and a MttragC tomaiu-
taln his ni
Finn Mil occasion improved from 2 Cor. 5:
10, by Elder Tobias Blough and Jacob D.
Miller.
JOB* It. Mn
i 1ST Of MONEYS RECEIVED for
Jj BUBBt BJPTION, BOOKS, etc.
S. /. Sharp
W. II Bailey
J B Mover
II MeNaughton
A M (ronse
.1 Michael
R k Binkley
1) \1- Winner
M B Leas
Uan. Trump
K Bi ledentbal
.1 v Heckler
J D Armstrong
S \V White
E Nearhoof
O Edmonds
J Bowman
R A Zook
$4 00
25
150
1 50
7 5i
1 50
750
4 05
1 110
1 50
1 50
13 50!
1 50
8 75 I
350,
1 50
50 |
1 35
.1 Cnmrine, sen, 2 00
.1 sim-s 4 50
M Snowberger 1 50
J Holllngei 1 £0 j
J Hart . 1 50
L Long 1 50 i
I Price 1 0J
M M Reed 1 50 \
8 M Brallier 1 50
uhnour 1 50 ,
.1 Liehly 1 50 )
K Heyser 6 1 0
D K Kline 1 50
F Anglemyer 2 00
R K Binkley i 50 |
G Gerlach 1 .'0 '
Mis A R Dills 350
J Roop 8 00
E Colur 1 50
8 Rhoton 85
DL Miller 6 00
II 8 Kiser 1 50.
\V B Frick 2 25!
i) Met/. 1 50:
E Miller 3 00
J (JHngingsmith 75
WH Winslead 1 ^0
J Falkenstciu 1 50
D Martin 75
H Longenecker 3S
J.S Livengood 1 50
T Grav 4 50
lien 20
1. M Kob 10
D A Berkeybile 15 00
M Ilelser 15)
I Five 7 50
A 8 Beery 3 00
.1 1) Armstrong
1 20
B B Shaver
150
R Toiubaugh
20
O Bates
I 50
J P Bowser
1 50
II I) Sayler
1 60
1) 11 Hauger
75
L Boscly
3 45
.1 L Winter
30
I SeciUt
1£0
D Brower
1 50
,J (junkel
21 66
i) Ilildebrand
4 50
K Brallier
1 50
8 T Bosierman
1 50
JOgg
ItiO
P it O^ks
1 60
Basil Gerhart
150
1) II (Irubb
1 50
J Shifcly
10 50
L W Teeter
6 oO
B Blough
150
J P Sbively
50
J Conner
10 CO
W H Koontz
20
J W Beam
2 00
8 Hape.
20
J H Dale
75
J S Snyder
2 00
A C Rude
15
L II Miller
2 50
E W Stoner
1 35
.1 Kunkel
1 50
S Hape
1 50
J Nicholeon
300
J Short
150
J Eberly
1 50
J Miller
1 60
John Mohler
150
A J Elder
3 25
J Goodyear
1 50
J M Leatherma
n 10
Q W Stong
17 53
M B Miller
1 50
A II Hamn
1 00
J D Parker
150
J P BUler
1 50
E Stoner
1 ^0
W B Ilitnes
200
B Mnsser
1 70
E Williams
1 60
J Fitzwater
1 50
I Latthaw
8 50
J Ringer
160
D Gibbon
10
Q M Lutz
5 00
Itook ol BMWfV,
lining Address to Boyt on Tobacco. To
ministers on Tobacco, Evil* of Intern,
Human LI fa-
il 68,Publlc Opinion, Voting for Wwt,
on the Mountain Sermon, Future State,
Tiuw Li. known.
M8] • Address T. T.
Ti ubbubt, Brentwood. N- H.
H
fc
a
tf
p.
g
w
CO.
w
P
M
o
pd
—
<
m
—
CO
>
W
<
X
W
CO
w
H
i*
&
CO
H
W
)— 1
fc
pq
CO
tf
CO
r— 1
•r1
<
P
\1 AE will admit a limited number of seletc
»\ advertisements at the following rates
One insertion, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted on any considerations.
WANTED Sts
FOR THE
GREAT INWSTRIES
Of the United Stat** :
1300 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.
Written by tweity Eminent Authors, in
eluding John B. Gofi-H and Hokace Gkeb-
I.KY.
This work is a complete history of all
branches of industry, processes of manufac-
ture, etc., in all ages. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
is the most entertaining and valuable work
of iuformation on 6uhjects of general in-
terest ever offered to the public. We
waut Agents iu every town of the United
St it -. and no Agent can f»il to do well
with this book. One agent sold 133 copies
in eight days, aiiottv-r sold 368 in two
Our agent iu Hartford sold 397 in
one week. 8peciraeus sent free on receipt
of stamp
AGENTS WANTED FOR THE
FUNNY SIP/-: OF PHYSIC
sun Pages 250 Engraving*.
An interesting and amusing treatise on
the Medical Humbugs of the pj=t and pres-
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impo6tor«, Trav.
eling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders.
Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and
Mediums, and give6 interesting accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives of their
lives. It reveals startling secrets and in-
structs all how to avoid tbe ills which flesh
is heir to. We give exclusive territory aud
liberal commissions. For circulars aud
terms address the publishers.
J. B. BUKK A HYDE,
HARTFORD, CONN, on CHICAGO, ILL.
80
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOIl ALL
Xlie Kn>l>liatlc Dlaglott; or, The Now
Testament in Greek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Interliueary Word-for-word English
Translation. Ey Benjamin Wilson. Price $i.
lii I'e at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
bcrs. By Hev. William Airman, D. D. $1.50.
Rlau, In Gcne*l» and in Geology; or
the iiiblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
bv Scientific Theories of Mb Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexes.
By S. R. Well3. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
II o[m«. and Hclpci Tor tlie Young. $1.50.
Aim* and Aids lor Girls. $1.50.
Hand-Book Tor Home Improvement :
" How to Write," " How to Talk," " How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
How to l.ivc; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture lor tin- Million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
yEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Ulan. Considered in Re-
lation to Externa] Objects. By George Combe.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve*
nient. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
The Right Word in the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Rusts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and ColTee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Rook. $2.
The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic t».
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Disease* of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. ■"
The Phrenological journal, an illnstr.u
Kil tirst-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and CI
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't ?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Ilcnry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgarly or
maliciously called '• Dunkards.'"
The design of the work is to advocate trutn, ex-
pose error, aud encourage the true Christian on
bis way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its requirements,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of Godt as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs <f the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
11. R. HOLSIMiFR, Dale Ci(>,
Somerset Co., Fa
New Hymn Boofc 3.
PLAIN* STTEEP BINDING.
One cony, yum paid, C.T5
i3 copies, post paid, 6.50
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
Ouc < opy, post pai.l, 0.75
12 copies, po.^t paid, b.S'J
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy,. post paid, 1.00
l'e'iloz .■!, H.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH TLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post par, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & EN'0.
One ropy, post paid. 1.25
l'cr dozen " " 13 30
PLATN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy; post paid, .50
Per dozen .. 6.00
MISCELLANEOUS
Tfaeotfnsitt Lsraest: Vol.1, the He
f)l Faith ; Vol. 3, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 (i0 per vo!-
utne or both volumes at oue Older 3 00.
i "-iag,- prepaid.
Grace Tminnn, or Love and Principle
Price $1 00, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price '(Scents, postpaid.
INx-ket Riblos.— Diamond. 24 mo.,
r.ioi. tu-k blading, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for minkters acd Sab-
bath-school teachers. Frees by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song-Crowned King. — A new
siugiug book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
(uncs. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 128
cages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Pi ice per single copy, po6t paid
33 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Hanuoniii Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music Mitch care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, aud in the adaptation of the words
to the musi'; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tnno and II yuan
Book,
Being a completion of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to" all the Psalms, Hymns, aud Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymu Book.
Price, 51 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.
Be vised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, jo ■■ ■
Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, y^i)
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid.. tl.00
Sheep Strang Bin. lis g, ; :
32 MO., SUNDAY SCHOOL HDTTION.
Brethren's Encyclopedia. fi.Ty
Treatise on Trine imnieruon B. F. Mco-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, tjuinter tit Snyder,
Single copy, pest paidj .75
18 <»5piea, by Bxpress. 7-iy
ioti< Con ] bi ion, B. Khisey,poe! ; »uu, .45
Blown.- Pocket Coneord.'t 1 -60
German A English Testament*, .75
x- BAD'S I Ii I . . I V. IVsl fail!, 1.45
v\ iedom A: Pow< r of God Pest p«id 1.40
mp« mot Voiumt 3.r>ound post paid *2.7
;;t the ' fliee. 2.25""
Row to i,i .1 < hakactbb An illustrated
Book of I bri 1 ol< gj and Physii gnomy,
foi Students an Ex an ii t ri ; w itii a Descrip-
tive C att. Mu li' . s 1 25
Tiacts.
Religions Dialogue. 1^ pages, five cents sin-
gle eopj ; 80 re h a doz o .
All orders eboald be accompanied with the
mone\ and the name o) person, po-t-t Hi e,
count] and Bl tt written in unmistakable
letters, and addressed to
II. R H< L81KGER, DALE CITY, PA.
FRUIT TKIKS, S3 AM. FBI ITS.
Ornamental trees mi j leu s. < h. jee
gaid n and field seeds An- .\ fj Undid Mock
of the choicest a:iit;ts. Sti.d for c't^t
t v catalogues and prictd list All liees
well packed so ;i to tmj to any pai t of the
ULittd Statts
El WD J. EVANS .tCC,
Nurseymen and Setriman,
YoltK, Pa.
THE
•SILVER TOKGUE" ORCA\S,
Manufactured by E. P. Needhatn & S c.
143, 145 tt 147 East 23d St., New fork.
Established in 1S46. Responsible parties
applying for agencies in stctions still un-
su plied will receive prompt att ntion aid
liberal inducements Parties residing at a
distance from < tu a tboriaed ageuti uaj or-
der from out factory. Sent', for illn-'
price list.
Ablest tariff journal mthe (J S
the AMERICAN WORKING PEOPLE ,'
PUBLISHED MONTHLY, ISA WELCOME WrTQRkl 100.000
firesides . Finely printed, handsomely illvstratid
ABLY EDITED -HAS NO A/VAL.'/ri/ 1 JO pr/f V£AR
.mm world roB^^fe^i^s*
MARION WATCHES, FINE SILVER PLATED
WARE, VKS AND POCKET CLTLERliY.
AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS
TO GETTERS UP OF CLUBS.
VALUABLE METAL PRICE CU.1RCUT IITTHEVIORLD
ft -PCX V«« .StHr.ON TRIALCHE MO"TH tOR 2S^^^H
alltheStayc ceolocists ake contributors -yJSaNK;
WORLD PUB9CS PIT-TS~BIMHP&23&
The Dale Cilv Krnird.
PUBLISHED ETERT FRIDAY
RY
R. R. IT O L S 1 N G E R.
Terms §1 50 per year ;t advance. The
Reoobb will 1c a ft ecs exponent of
truth, regardless of parties and persons,
and will ever aim to promote th< greatest
good of the gTem'eet number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: in fact,
independent in all tbioga,neu ral in nothing
II. R. iloLSlKGER,
Dale City, Somerset Cc
Penn'a.
BY H. a. HOLSINGEB.
" Whosoever lovtih me keepeth my commundmcnu'—
nttoiu
At 81.60 Per A.n.
Volume IX.
DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, FEB. 11, 187:5.
NUMBEB
by Eld. I). II. Plains.
The II u inn ii llciinl.
The beard on the i'ace of man, no reasonable
person can doubt, was designed to serve impor-
tant ends in his animal ec >nomy. A moment's
attention to its structure, and most obvious uses
will make this plain. The beard, like the
hair ot the head, is hollow, and the bulbous
root of every hair of the beard is joined to a
nerve of the face ; into the orifice ot each hair
constituting the beard, the connected nerve dis-
charges a portion of its own vital fluid which re-
tains its fluid state fully to the surface of the
skin. Hence, when the face is closely shaven,
thousands of openings are made, through which
fi iw out as many streams ot nervous fluid. —
Without being able to ascertain the amount of
vitality thus wasted, I receive as true an esti-
m it l m id j by another, "that the man who
shaves three times a week, wasted thirty times
the amount of vital fluid required to sustain at)
unshaven beard." This outflow continues after
each process of shaving, till the fluid spreading,
forms a coating which causes the flow to cease.
The waste thus made is a draft upon the entire
nervous system. Not only are they fountains
of life thus invaded by the razor, but also the
natural covering of the face is removed, sub-
jecting the delicate termini of the facish nerves,
exposed to sudden transitions of teruperatuiv.
often much to the detriment of health. Let a
persou thus shaven go out on a col 1 day, he ex-
periences a painful sensitiveness to the cold, of
the part so uncovered, while myriads ot doors
are open inviting disease to enter, and the nerves
are so nnny telegraph wires to bear the tidings
through every part of the animal frame. Is it
then marvelous that men living as most do, dai-
ly, tri-weekly renewing the barbarous practice
of scraping the face with a blade of sharpened
steel, even though there were no other injurious
expenditures of vital force, often find the stream
of lite running neatly or quite to exhaustion'?
That the beard on the upper lip is of great i
vice to the eyes and lungs, I have most conclu-
sive proof. — Whoever has put a dull razor to
the beard on that part of the face, starts tears
from the eyes, thus demonstrating the immedi>
ate nervous connection between that f the
beard and the eyes. Moreover, the b'\ard of
theupperli, Is sentinel at the chief g
way to the lungs, to arrest dust and other inju-
rious intruders from entering this sacred temple
of life." If, to the • raz >r, we
strictly hygienic living. L have no doubt, our
lives might beg orolonged, even to a good
old age, and our sphere of usefulness greatly en-
larged
One Cause of ?Iini>l«>is Itreakiiig Down.
A writer in the Interior among other causes
for the breaking down of ministers enumerates
tobacco. He say;s : "The use of this poisonous
drag, even in that most disgusting and destr
iveofall forms, chewing is widely prevalent
among ministers. Many, if not .nost of them,
acquire the fearful habit when in college, where
it is now almost universal; and they have nev-
er had the needed sense, conscience, courage, or
economy (which is it V) to bring it to a sudden
termination. Some event of our stoutest tem-
perance writers and lecturers dishonor themselves
by the samelaxoess ot principal, in respect to
tobacco for themselves, that they largely charge
against others in reepect to wine. Tobacco is
one of the greatest enemies of the hour to the
physic U, mental, and moral health ot our nation,
and so to the highest | of Christ's church
anions us. Terrible as is the loss of money,
hundreds of millions each year, spent upon this
sensual indulgence, its worst effects are felt in
its fatal impairment of the national vitality, and
especially among our educated men. The stoms
ach, lungs, liver, brain, and nervous system all
succumb to the death-dealing influence of nic-
otine at last, and in many cases quite early, —
It is customary to say of ministers who fail in
health in their early youth, or middle life, that
the} have overwork-d, and it is quite ea3j (or
them to accept so li ttteiing an account of their
labors. Thy writer has known several such in
82
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
the foremost pulpits and positions of the land
and in a large majority ot cases they have been
in the habit ol using tobacco. Here, he feels
sure, lies the deadly secret of their downfall, al-
though unrecognized even by themselves."
Tliy Kiugrioni Come.
Thy kingdom conic.
I heard a seer cry : "The wilderness,
The solitary place,
Shall yet be glad for him, and lie shall Mess
(Thy kingdom come) with his revealed face
The forest!8; they shall drop (heir precious gum,
And shed for him their balm'; and he shall yield
The grandeur of his speech to charm the field.
Then all the soothed winds shall drop to listen
(Thy kingdom come).
Comforted waters waxen calm shall listen
With bashful trcmblcn cut beneath his smile:
And echo ever the while
Shall take, and in her awful joy repeat,
The laughter of his lips — (Thy Kingdom come);
And hills that set apart shall be no longer dumb;
No. they shall shout and shout,
Raining their lovely loyalty along their dewy plain,
And valleys round about.
And all the well-eontented land, made sweet
With flowers she opened at his feet,
Shall answer; shout and make the welkin ring,
And tell it to the stars; shout, shout, and sing;
Her cup being full to the brim,
Her poverty made rich with him.
Her yearning satisfied to the utmost sum —
Lift up thy voice, O earth, prepare thy songs,
It shall not yet be long;
Lift up, 0 earth, for he shall come again,
Thy Lord, and he shall reign, and he shall reign.
Thy kingdom come.
— Jean Zngelow.
For the Companion.
J?t»ns Wept.
Let us cast our minds back nearly nineteen
hundred years to the village of Bethany, the
home of Lazarus, Ma»y, and Martha, and gath-
er some fragments of history of days and years
that are numbered with the past.
Bethany was one of cur Saviors humbleplaces
of resort , because his friends Lazarus, Mary,
and Martha dwelt there, and he loved them.
Notice, the Lords delights in those that love and
obey him. He has a special regard for his chil-
dren. We may rot see him with our natural
eyes, but we can realize his presence in spirit ;
for he says, "My Spirit shall bear witness with
your spirits" — "Lo I am with you always.'*'
The Lord delights in his children ; yet he
Will permit sore troubles trials and difficulties to
befall them, in order that he rray prove them,
as he did with his servant Job, or Mary and
Martha.
Jesus knew that his friend Lazaius was sick ;
for the sisters had sent him word saying, "Lord,
behold, he whom thou lovest is sick." "He
whom thou lovest." Notice, they do not plead
the merits of their brother's affection to Christ,
but the mercy and favor of Christ to him.
It was not uecessaiy that they inform him of
this case of sickness ; for Jesus know his first
groan — was sensible of the first short breath he
drew. Eveiy sigh he gave was known to the
Lord. Yet he lets his friend Lazarus sicken,
languish, groan, suffer and die, in order that his
mighty power might be manifested or made
known in his raising Lazarus from the dead.
Jesus had taught the doctrine of the resurrec*
tion in word but, he shows them now an instance,
of his power in raising his friend from the dead.
When Jesus saw Mary and the Jews weeping',
he also wept ; and "groaning in himself cometh
to the gra\e," and commands the stone to be
taken away. N* xt he utters a prayer to his
Father. This accomplished, "He cried with a
loud voice, Lazarus, ccme forth !" And the
lifeless body of his friend becomes animated,
rises, and comes forth to the utter astonishment
of the Jews, but to the joy of Mary and Mar-
tha.
Friendly reader, we are all destined to die,
sooner or later. We know not by what means
we may be taken away, whether by the slow
means of wasting disease, or by accidental
means. It matters not to us, if we are but pre«
pared for that solemn change which is coming
upon all the children of men, we shall rise in the
resurrection of the just ; tor that same voice
that raised Lazaius from the dead, will penetrate
the portals of our graves, animate the sleeping
dust, and we shall ccme forth to meet cur risen
Lord and dwell with him forevermore.
S. W. Wilt.
Rural Village, Pa.
When the raggedest beggar that walks the street, with
head uncovered and hair unkempt, lifts himself into the
air, it is his air. And the sun is bis. And the summer
is bis. The morning and the evening are for him. Gcd
makes the curtains around bis bed ; for he is Gcd's
child. He is not so rich in that which men call riches
as that old curmudgeon and miser ; but oh, how rich he
is overhead ! — Becvhcr.
CHRISTIAN7 FAMILY COMPANION.
83
To-iI»y nml 'i o-inorrow.
ir r.M-iiuiff win, ■ nulling faco
• s on our way,
When shall we stoop to pick then tip ?
'V, my love, to
But ^ hoit 1<! the frown with face of care,
ow,
>liall we rrteve, if grieve ire n
To morrow, love, to-morrow.
If llirso who' | us own their faults,
And kindly pity pi
When shall we listen and forgive .'
To-day, myloTe, to-day.
Bnt if stern Justice urge rebuke,
And warmth from memory borrow,
When shall we chide, If chide we dare ?
To-morrow, love, to-morrow.
If those to whom we owe ■ debt
\ harm d unless we pav,
w i en shall we struggle to be just ?
To-day. my lovo, to-day.
Hut if our debtor fail our bope,
And plead hi* ruin thorough.
When .shall we weigh hie breach of faith ?
To-morrow, love, to-morrow.
If Love, estranged, should once again
Her gUEtU smilr &\*\
When shall we ki«s her proffered lips ?
To-day, my hive, to-day.
But if she would indulge regret,
Or dwell with by-gone sorrow,
!' shall we weep, if weep we must I
To-morrow, love, to-morrow.
For virtuous icts and harmless Joya
The minutes will not stay ;
always lime to welcome them
To-day, my love, to-doy.
But care, res' ntmont, angry word*,
unavailing so-row,
('nine far too soon if they appear
T '-.norrow, love, to monor,-.
The Astronomy ol Job.
Every one is familiar with tbe story
ofGallileo. It is a dark Bcene in tbe
page of history. We are not about to
repeat the account Our object is sim-
ply to bring out « new point in Bib-
lical criticism which recalls Gallileo
to miud. When the ecclesiastical
tribunal, in 1033 c indemned the Ital-
ian astronomer for maintaining pro-
positions in regard to t ho revolution
of the earth, '-philosophically false,
erroneous in faith, and expressly con-
trary to Holy Scripture," and tri-
umphantly pointed to the command
Of Joshua, "Sun, stand thou still
upon Gideon ; and thou, moon, in tbe
valley of Ajalon ; and the sun stood
still ami the moon stayed." the church-
man thought that the Ptolemai
tern wnsas Incontrovertible a
aristotelian pbilosi
were in entire accordance with Scrip-
Tbej l ad ; rs before,
amazed and enraged by tbe letter of
Gallileo to the A.bb I Hi, written
to prove that the Script Ores were not
intended ro teach D i phil-
osophy, and that it was equally diffi-
cult to reconcile tbe Ptolemaic and
Copernioan system with exprei
in the Bible: They little thought,
however, that there was a i
Scripture, written more than two hun-
dred years before Joshua crossed the
Jordan, in which the doctrine of the
earth upon its axis, taught by Gali-
leo, is fully affirmed. Yet Bucfa is
the case; and, had their enemies been
as good Hebraists as they were prl< BtS
and inquisitors, they would' bare
known that the Lord, when he an-
swered Job out of the storm, had
distinctly declared it, and would not
have "darkened council by words with.
out knowledge."
1'ei imps some of our readers will
be not less surprised than the cardi-
s would have been, to
find that the old patriarch had re-
- 1 a revelation on astronomy.
They may Baj thai tl • of the
heavens was horn in the pure atmos-
■ fthe Orient, where tbe moons
of Jupiter can If; seen without the
aid of the glass of Fisole, and that it
is not strange that the "greatest
among the sons of the East" should
be acquainted with the peculiar sci-
ence of bis native land ; but thev are
not prepared to acknowledge that Job
was in advance ol ; us. He
was so, however, as we propose to
show to their satisfaction.
A few years since, the Rev. Car-
terei Priaulx Carey, Incumbent of St.
John's Guernsey, published a
"Translation of the Book of Job." It
is in blank verse.amply illustrated by
critical notes and a commentary. Tbe
work is but little known in this coun-
try, though it ] great merit.
Wo extract the following lines from
the thirty-eight chapter. T
with the twelfth verse — a well-known
passage in tbe English Bible:
" Hast thoa, since thy days commanded the
morning,
And caused the day-spring to know his
place —
To take hold of the wines of the cai
That the wicked might be shaken out
of it?
ft torn ,i«eal of clay,
Am' things stand out as though In dress."
examine :
satisfy any one moder |
od with Hebrew that Mr. I
Is wil not bi ar tbe
rendering given them in tbe
csn -. n Ion. A verbal critique n
be out of place here. The transla-
tion allndi B to the turning rOUl
the earth like a seal of clay B
ll it rifl and Egypt those clay seals
■ Kit!. They tiro made in tbe
form of a wheel, and have their de-
wrought in relief upon the
///•-•, and when used were rolled over
I! wax. or whatever was intend-
ed to take the inpre8sion. Thus the
"objects," or designs, ".-land out,"
and as tbe seal rolls round,
lution of the earth is declared and
iilu-trated,and one remarkable::
ment between science and Sripture
is established conclusively.
In Galileo's time, had not a knowl-
edge of Hebrew been limited to a very
few, and had not the ecclesiastics of
that day, like too many of the clergy
of our own time.contonted tbemseli
with such acquainance with Holy Writ
as may be obtained from VI
there would not have been enacted
that dark scene which affords, in
punishment and retraction of Gali-
leo, so triumphant an exhibition of
wickedness ami weakness of man.
"Human nature," says Sir Ds
Brewster, "is here drawn in its dark-
est coloring ; in surveying the mel-
ancholy picture, it is difficult to de-
cide whether religion or philosophy
has been most degraded. While we
hear the presumptuous priest pio-
nouncing infallible decrees ol his own
erring judgment, we see the bigh-
minded philosopher abjuring the el
nal and immutable truths which ho
has bimselftbe glory of establishing '
We will add, that they who make
it a business to interpret Scripture
should inform themselves in regard t >
the original languages in which Scrip-
ture was written, aud should not 1 •■
terrified at the development of m
em scholarship. — Applclon'a Jour-
nal.
"ft'a man is honest and truthful
neccessity for hit i
it.'"
Si
CHRISTIAN FAMILY. COMPANION.
r.ni'i-s'uitit'i- .-..
BY RKV. O. W. ANDBBSON.
Some people can find enough to
keep them busy. If we are looking
for imperfection ouly, in our fellows,
we will see nothing good in them.
What we expect, we realize. An
account is given of two men who
passed with their families through a
certain village, both from the same
place, and, as it happened, going to
the same place. The first, beiug
asked, said he had to move because
he had such bad neighbors. He was
told he would find the same kind of
neighbors where he was going. So
he would, because he was looking for
that kiud. The second man had left,
because he had to, and regretted it,
because he had such good neighbors.
He also was told that he would find
such neighbors where he was going.
So we always find what we look for
most.
We are not speaking of sin, but
about imperfections in men. As
Wesley says, we can not use the
phrase "sinless perfection," for those
most fully saved, err in judgment
and are open to criticism. A promi-
nent minister said, not long since,
thai he could not speak five minutes
without saving something that some-
body could object to. He might fail
to express himself very clearly, or
the hearer be slow to understand.
How true this is ! So of many ac-
tions ; we may not know the motive
back of them, aud may, without just
cause condemn the doer. It is safest
nottojudge one is wrong until we
are forced to the sad conclusion.
Charity believes good of a man until
it can no longer believe ; then it
hopes, and when it cannot hope, it
endures quietly, and patiently. Too
many make us think of the fly. It
will run all over a man to find some
sore spot. It quickly leaves the well
parts, but fastens on any diseased
part. Alas! many have too much of
the fly nature and habits. Their
ouly food is the failures and imper-
fections of others. They take no ac-
count of men's good points. Give
no credit for ever so much good if a
little bad is to be found. They are
so blinded by seeing one thing which
they think to be wrong, that they
con not see many things in the ,
son that are right and commendable.
Vultures snuff the air for the scent
carrion. Good flesh is not sought by
them. So many have their eyes and
ears open only to see and hear evil.
N '.\ the vulture is on unclean . bird,
a type of uncleanlines3 in the Old
!Ysi anient. People of such habits
are unclean, however much religion
they may profess. They who have
most sin covered up in their hearts
can see. or want to seo sin every-
body else.
Some there are who talk about
eye-salve. They have plenty of it and
ouly use it as a magnifying glass to
see something wrong in somebody
else. If these people will look at
l-tev. iii. 18, they will discover that
the Laodiceans were counselled to
Set the eye-saive so as to see them-
selves and their true state. It was
not offered as a medium of discover-
ing the evil in others, but the evi! in
their own hearts. Do not forget
this. No longer be as the man rep-
re ented in ancient statuary, wao
had a sack hanging in front of him
and another behind him ; in the
former of which he put the faults of
others, so as to see them continually,
and in the latter of which he put bis
own faults so as not to see them at
all. Do not have eyes for others
and none for yourself. Let alone the
scarcely discernible mote in your
brother's eye and get the big beam
out of your own eye. Get aud keep
right, yourself, and you will not find
so much time for inspecting and
criticising others.
As fault-finders mete out to others,
so it meted back to them, according
to the statement of Jesus. No one
has auy respect for them ; no one
has any faith in them. How can
they be thought well of themselves by
men, when they are bound not to
think well of others? Society gives
us back in quality and quantity just
what we give.
0, it is easy to find fault. A man
of no genius or intelligence can do
this, but it requires a man ot wisdom
and large experience to help get those
right who may be evidently wrong.
People given to fault-finding are a
disagreeable class. They are
certainly unhappy themselves, and
they render all who are around them
unhappy. They breathe- a pestilen-
tial atmosphere, and are really dis-
turbers of the peace. They are in-
-, and among the charac-
ters that God hates, and all men
scorn.
■ e, who have read thus far,
may apply what we have said to the
wrong ones. We know that a class
of men who deal faithfully with
popular sins and errors, are denounc-
ed as croakers and fault-finders.
They declare for the right aud
against the wrong. They dare to
point sins out by their names and
aim death blows at them. A grand,
noble class of men, ranking with
prophets, apostles, reformers and
revivalists. They dare say with
Nathan, "Thou art the man.1' With
Peter they dare to charge falsehood
aud deception upou them who
'keep back a part of the price."
They are about the divinely com-
missioned work of reproving, and re-
buking, and exhorting with all long-
suffering," aud not about the petty
work of fault-finding. We acknowl-
edge the danger of running into the
latter, but God says, "Cry aloud,
spare not, do not be sileut or for fear
of man shun to declare the whole
counsel of God." Be sure to keep
sweet in reproving. You can not
bd sour and show people they are
wrong. True ! you can not expect
theaito receive plain-dealing as well
as flattery or condemnation, but love
will make it more acceptable.
<»-»--»
For the Companion.
Cousisteuey.
Is it consistent for us breth-
ren, who hold the non-resistant doc-
trine, to vote for no license? In No.
3, present volume, I notice an article
headed "License or no License,"
written by elder Moses Miller. Broth-
er Miller appears to have felt it his
duty to stir up the pure minds of the
brethren in the State of Pennsylvania,
in reference to the approaching elec-
tion on the third Friday of March, on
which day the citizens of Pa. shall
have the privilege of saying, by their
vole, whether license shall be given
or not, according to an act passed by
our Legislature on the 2Tth day of
.March, Is'rl, and so every third year.
Brother Miller thinks ibis is no politi-
cal question ; but a question to decide
what is best for the human family, or
our fellow-men. He asks the breth
ren in Pennsylvania to think serious-
ly of the matter ; and if our conclu-
sion drawn from the Scriptures would
bo, that it is wrong to make drunk-
ards, and as we are to use our iuflu-
ence ior good, he asks whether we
would not be doing good to'go to the
CHRIST] \N FAMILY (<)M|\
B5
' our vote, do license.
> related a number
of eircon to show \\ '
liberty ol Belling Intoxicating drinks
bas brought about. I would ask
ev< r_v candid mind, who does nol
■ tbe lib* tliifiL:- P Is it nol la-
mentable, knowing all, from the least
to tbe greatest, tbe many injuries
arising from tbe Belling of int.
log drioki ! Hu it not pauperized
many a man, and made him unfit to
manage and unlit for society! Do
w.. not all know of many busbandfl
tbat get drunk and abuse tbeir com-
panions, tbe mothers of dear, innncent
Children, shamefully t Behold the
little children, how they are looking
ared half to death'! Heboid their
broken beartfl and the tears in their
eves, sore afraid thnt father migbl
kill their dear mother! () brethren!
can we shed tears also f Do we not
often find families that are destitute
ifflcienl elotbes, covering and
bread? aodohl bow many have no
comfortable homes, ou account of this
erii of selling intoxicating liq.
In my estimation this is one of
■ ils in the wide world.
Where should we end, if we should
speak of nil the evils and injuries,
brought about tbrongfa the selling of
this destructive poison f how many
it cripples and kills, God only knows;
and oh, how pitiful ! no promise for
the drunkard to inherit eternal life!
my dear brethren through onl
the State of Pennsylvania, 1 feel sat-
in my mind, that, if we all talc-
brother Miller's advtee, that is, to
think seriously up >•) this .natter, that
we will feel to approach the polls on
the third Friday of March, and give
in our votes, no license. The only
thing yet necessary, I think, is to an-
swer the question, is it consistent for
us brethren, who held the non-resis.
tant doctrine, to vote in this ease? 1
take the position, and will try to prove,
that voting, in such a case, doth not
conflict with our non-resistant prin-
ciple. Though space will not allow
me to give as full satisfaction as I
would like, yet I will try to prove
my posiiiou in a brief mauner.
woid "non-resistance," is de-
rived from the words "Resist not,''
Mattb.5: 39, -Resist not evil."
cannot mean, that we should re-
sin no kind of evil. It does not
mean that we should not resist a
maddog or a rattle-snake. No, na-
ture itself teaches us that we should;
and, truly, we led to re-
sist the devil, and by bo d< i
will flee from us. i would v.
to Bay tbat we should resist a drunk-
en man i r any ol her man, or tx ast,
if any of them would try to injure
our persons or family. It would be
our duty to prevent them of doing an
injury, if i but not to Bucfa
au extent as to do them an injury, ■ .
cept the ra\ • ast, which we
may kill.
Brethren, here is the We
brethren, or Christians, are to do no
p irsonal injury to any of our fellow
creatures; bo, if we closely examine
into the .- of the Savi r'a
words, "Resist not evil,'' we .
I think, reconcile it any other way
than it means not to take revenge;
because the words, "Resist not evil,"
stand in opposition to the words,
' Eye for eye, tooth for a tooth."
[fa follower of Jesus would, by any
Of his felloW creatures, through the
hardness of his heart, receive an in-
jury, the Savior means to say, "'That
igb,yea, too much, already.
Why. then, do more injury in return ?"
I think, is the idea. As we are
j not to avenge ourselves, but to give
i place unto wratb.our part, brethren,
| is to do good, and not to do evil — to
j do no personal injury to any man.
Now the question will arise, if the
brethren of Pennsylvania vote no li-
cense, are they doing au injury to
their fellow-men? 1 will sav," No,
but they are doing many a one good.
It will, in my estimation, be a pre-
ventive of many evils and injuries.
5 ■ ', after all this reasoning, some
brother will say, -This is not
factory tome yet." Why did
old brethren then still admonish us
to stay away from the election?. Sure
enough, you are right, brother, but I
can easily reconcile this qi«
The old brethren have done so, and,
I hope, will continue to do so. under
thepresent state of things; because,
if we cast our vote at general elec-
tions, we would vote for oflic.rs
whose duty it would be, according
to the laws of the laud, at times, and
to do either personal
or national injury, and this would
not be con ith the non-
taut doctrine. So we say, that we
cannot consistantly vote a man into
md not stand under hi-*- arms
after we have votei him into office ;
and, you know, brethren, that the
non-resistant doctrine doth not allow
i
or, in other v.
op mud, and
raid be equally I
rben aw ids did! i
see for which men
The VI dera-
tion 1 any man in'.-
Bee, but whether to give or not to
Vow, brethren, I
as it I bad donemj part, in conneo-
itfa what brother Miller v.
in regard of writing under tbe afore-
said circumstance
^ ours in the bonds of C
tian love.
Daniel Kelui
Did inson, Pa.
For theCoMPi
The Yoke ol Jomi-..
Happiness appears to be the aim
and end d. every act of life.
From the cradle to the grave, man is
ever seeking for happim
child at play, the scholar at bis study,
the professional man at bis office, the
farmer at his pi >w, are all seeking for
tbat which they hope will L'ive them
happiness. So, too, the devotee of
fashion, the gambler, the drunk
hope their life of sin may lead to
9 of happines3.
Seeking for happiness being so
prominently developed in the charac-
ter of man, it is no marvel that so few
embrace a religion which they have
been taught from childhood the young
caouot endure. In times of vc
young were not exp \ join the
church. Little attention was paid to
them. They might roam in the |
: the world, "sow their wild
Rut when they got a borne
and the responsibility oi a family, it
was expected they could endure the
"yoke of Jes Ul
The was interpreted to
mean a yoke of such ponderous
weight tbat it could only be boru by
those who had uo pleasure in things
of earth.
When Jesus said "take
upon yen," did he mean that his fol-
througb the world
like monks ana nuus, and deny them-
selves of all the pleasures that
in Lis wisdom ated for man's
enjoyment ?
If the "yoke" of .i - > galling,
why does he say il ? If his
burden is so heavy, why does he say
8G
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
it is light? If going to Jesus means
to be yoked from the pleasures ami
happiness we enjoy., why does he
say "Come unto me, all ye that labor
and are heavy laden, and I will give
you rest ?"
To take the yoke of Jesus upon us,
is, to accept his government — to fol-
low him. There is not a law, pre-
cept, or an example in his life or
teaching, that denies his followers
any real pleasure ; but many instan-
ces might be referred to of his care,
not only for the comfort and happi-
ness of his disciples, but for all with
whom he met.
His first miracle was to turn water
into wine. By this act, the Savior
did a real favor to the host and ad-
ded greatly to the joy and happiness
of the guests.
The high, the low, the rich, the
poor, the deaf and dumb, the blind
and halt, all who came to him, re-
ceived words of comfort and acts of
mercy.
His care was not only for the few
but the many also. When the multi-
tude was hungry and faint, and there
were only a few loaves and fishes,
his creative power was put forth, and
thousands were fed.
The "Yoke of Jesus" is not to
yoke men from happiness but trom
sin. If (he drunkard will accept the
"yokeof Jesus," it will notonlv make
a sober man of him, but a happy one
too. If the devotees of fashion will
take "the yoke" of the Savior upon
them, it will lift their feet out of the
mire in which the chains of fashion
are sinking them to eternal woe, and
place their feet on the rock of eternal
deliverance.
"We may freely eat the fruit of
every tree in the garden that will give
us joy, happiness, peace, and prepare
our spirits for the higher joys of
heaven ; but of the tree whose fruit
produces sorrow, misery, woe, and
prepares our spirits for the society of
the damned, God said, "Ye shall not
eat."
Yes, the "yoke of Jesus" will re-
deem us from every sin, whether it is
the fashion of the world or the super-
stition of the church, and enable us
to walk by this glorious Gospel of
liberty, in paths of happiness and
peace, that lead to eternal bliss.
S. M. Minnicu.
Antioch, Ind.
ROCK OF AGES.
" Rock of ages cleft for mo,'"
Thoughtlessly the maiden sung,
Fell the word* unconsciously
From her girlish, gleeful louguc ;
Sang as little children sing ;
Sang as sing the birds In June ;
Fell the words like light leaves down
On the current of the tune —
•' Rock of ages, cleft for me,
Let me hide myself in Thee."
" Let me hide myself in Thee,"
Felt her soul no need to hide,
' Sweet the song as song could be,
And she had no thought beside;
All the words unheediugly
Fell from lips untouched by care,
Dreaming not that they might be
On some other lips a prayer.
!' Hock of ages, cleft for me
Let me hide myself in Thee."
•' Bock of ages, cleft for me,"
'1 was a woman sung them now,
Pleadingly and prayerfully ;
Every word her heart did know.
Bose the song as storm-tossed bird
Beats with weary wing the air,
Eyery note with sorrow stirred.
Every syllable a prayer.
" Rock of ages, cleft for me,
Let me hide myself in Thee."
" Rock of agos cleft for me" —
Lips grown aged sung the hymn
Trustingly and tenderly,
Voice grown weak and eyes grown dim-
"Let me hide myself in Thee."
Trembling though the voice and low,
Bose the sweet strain peacefully
Like a river in its flow ;
Sang as only they can sing
Who life's thorny path hath pa3sed;
Sang as only they can sing
Who behold the promised rest—
•' Rock of ages cleft for me,
Let me hide myself in Thee."
" Rock of ages cleft for me,"
Sung above a coffin lid ;
Underneath all restfully,
All life's joys and sorrows bid.
Nevermore, 0 storm-tossed soul!
Nevermore from wind or tide,
Nevermore from billow's roll
Wilt thou need thyself to hide
Could the sightless sunken eyes,
Closed beneath the soft gray hair,
Could the mute and stiffened lips
Move again in pleading prayer,
Still, aye still, the words would be, — ,
" Let me hide myself in Thee.'
f;ome (Eultuv*.
■BE COJJKTEtiUS-
Every wise farmer knows that if
his young cattle be roughly treated,
tbey will generally behave roughly
to one another. Even little calves,
before their borns begin to sprout,
will fight and push each other about
if they are used to harsh treatment
from trie herd-boy. Moreover, it is a
well known fact that the young crea-
tures grow all the faster, and fatten
all the better, when they are treated
with kindness and <rentlcncss.
burely we may take a lesson trom
this, in the discharge ot higher duties.
Does not every wise mother know
that, if the elder children are harshly
treated, they will generally tyrannize
over and ill-use the little ones ? And,
for the same reason, the little ones
soon learn to bicker and quarrel with
one another.
One great point in the comfort of
every family, rich and poor, is a habit
of civility and kindness among them-
selves. Never allow the bigger and
the stronger to strike or oppress tho
smaller and the weaker; nor the
weaker and the smaller to tease and
vex one another. If the elder sister
is rough to the baby, she is leaching
that same babya lesson of unkindncss.
Never let the children contradict
one another rudely ; nor use unfeeling
words; nor snatch away a favorite
toy; little faults lead to great. The
Bible precept, " Be courteous," in-
cludes all these things, and a great
deal more. For true courtesy extends
to the feelings of others, as well as to
their outward welfare.
It is of great importance, in the
decent training of all children, that
order, neatness, and civility be kept
up during meal-times. However fru-
gal be the meal, however simple be
the food, let each child be tidy and
orderly while partaking of it. Let
each little hand and face be well
■washed, and let the hair be nicely
combed. If possible, let each child be
provided with a separate plate and
spoon ; these may be got very cheap.
Order and neatness at meals are really
points of so much moment in the com-
fort of every family, rich and poor,
that we may be forgiven if the advice
here offered seem a little intrusive.
A little incident in my own early
childhood is still fresh in my remem-
brance. I happeued to be calling at a
very poor man's cottage at dinner-
time. The laborer had just come in
from his hard work. Dinner was
quite ready. Avery coarse, but clean
cloth covered the table. The chil-
dren's faces and hands had just been
washed ; and a plate and a little heap
of salt, were tidily laid out for each.
The dinner was, indeed a simple one ;
it consisted only of potatoes; but
thanks were as reverently given to the
God of all goodness, as if it had been a
feast. And the orderly manner iu
which the children ate their food
mk'ht JiDve been an example to th9
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
I
CCLltUI'OIl <»i .t i »U UOllUa
the blessiu [ ol <""i did descend oa
that 1 1 1 l- a. 1 an. I OD that Imiiilv.
Where Does Edu( ition Com-
.. ?— l-Mu. at ion d
meuce n Ith the alphabet, it begins
with a mother's look, with a father's
n. ni of approbation, or his sign <>i re-
proof; with a sister's gentle pressure
of the band, or a brother's noble aol
of forbearauco; with n bandfoJ of
flowers in green and daisy meadows ;
with a bird's-m H admired? but not
toaohed; with pleasant walks in shady
lanes; and, with thoughts directed,
Bet and kindly tones and words,
to nature, to beauty, to acts of be-
nevolence, to deeds of virtue, and to
'die aoarce of all good, to God himself.
A Sermon Condensed. — u When
my mother says • no,' there is no ' yes?
in ii." Here is a sermon in a nut-
shell. Multitudes <>t' parents say
"No," bat after a good deal ot' teas-
ing and debate it finally becomes
•• Ye-." Lore and kindness] are essen-
tial elements in the successful man-
agement of children; but firmness,
decision, inflexibility and uniformity
Of treatment are no less important
Everybody wants to ue well oil.
The question is frequently asked,
'• Bow shall a poor young couple
start aright, so as to rise to comforta-
ble fortune?" The fi r> t point is for
the poor young husband to make a
confidant of the poor young wife, in
that way he will secure her co-opera-
tion. Women arc naturally economi-
cal, notwithstanding the general out-
cry about female extravagance. And
when a woman's heart is full of wed-
ded love, there is hardly any sacrifice
■which she will not gladly make for
the sake of her husband, if he trusts
her. The husband cau best deter-
mine the way and point out the course
to fortune ; bul the wife can best ad-
minister on the domestic estate in
such manner as to make the most of
the husband's earnings. Industry and
sagacity on the part of the husband,
combined with economy and prudence
on the part of the wife, will slowly
but surely lay the foundation of a
; -riiy which may be not only
permanent but beneficent. The first
s.ep. however, is a copartnership of
absolute trust and confidence between
the husband and wife; and the hus-
band must be the one to begin it. In
this sense it is an eternal truth which
the poet utters in the line :
" As tiie husband, so the wife ii." .
\ h all mistakes is thai of sup-
posing thai the better nature of a child
. ".u n out, and raised into the
Btreugth which wo would desire to
pi • in a man, by making him
li a cold and cheerless youth.
The mtv contrary i-. the ca
tcm ot' potty restraints and privations
ot 6o\ ere look - and incessant eludings,
only U'Bull - in deprs v in- tn
of a young person. lie
! r, which requires li;:ht and
nth, placed in a cold cellar, where
> ri- can acquire iis proportions,
color or vigor. It is impossible that a
child so tr aled can ever at !ain to the
proper character] !i'-s of a well eonsti-
i man or woman.
Do not apologize for your chill's
fault, in his presence, by Baying that
lie learned it of somebody else ; but
rather teach him to avoid and despise
all evil habits, while he must feel nei-
ther harsh nor vindictive toward the
wrong-doer. And tcachhliu also thai
any inner prompting to wrong, re-
, and overcome, Is the occasion
of a gi Lhau a temptation
from without which is successfully
Withsti od. and from such struggles
and triumphs will be wrought out
characters of dignity and strength,
: he nation needs.
Tit:. Bide or Life.— When
a man on the shady side of middle
life has the fortitude to look around
him to note the number of his old and
valued friends, he is shocked to find
how meagre is the list. One after
another has disappeared, from no
oth.r cause than that their physical
power . lally vigorous, had suc-
eumhed in the fcveri.-li, and we might
also -ay, LliS.tUe battle of life.
One of the greatest preservatives
and itrengthcuers of bodily health in
childn u, ■ cercisc in the open
air. Hen co we would always recom-
inend that school-hours should be
short ; or, if long, that intervals of
»uld be allowed.
What to Take Home.— A loving
heart and a pleasant countenance are
commodities which a man should
never fail to take home with him.
They will best season Ids i00d and
-often his pillow. It were a great
thing for a man that his wife and
children could truly say of him, " lie
never brought a frown or unhappincss J
across his threshold.''
Babbinlcal Explanation <>r "1 .\..>
Thai i I .'
To prevent i i Into
Polytheism of the various nam- of
thi' Deity which occur in Holy Writ,
the Midi" i beautiful ei plan-
ation of the term ■• I I am,"
Which it reinhr-, '* I am <• il!.
cording to n oal 1 am."' Babbl Abba,
the son <>f Manta, jays: •• .
said to U I lo know
my name: know that I am called ac-
cording to my works ; I am c
Almighty God, the Lord of I.
Elohiii! and Jehovah. \v hen I
the e. i i m called Elohim;
I make war againsl the w
1 am called Cod of It- • / ...tin ;
when I vi-i, his sins I
called Almighty foal : and when L
on upou i ..
call id Jehovah, whieh signifies Mercy,
a- it i- s.iid the Lord Jehovah is a
merciful ami gracious God. This is
I use of • I am that 1 am :' I am
called according t<> my work-.'"'
There i- a v.i y . B in this
Rabbinical explanation. It soys that,
(o.d. being spiritual only and not
corporeal, can be known only by the
through which we can
Him. and ili> name varies according
to lii- works, as it is impos
tiie human mind to comprcked God,
ssign a name to Him, except by
and according to tiie manifestation or
His jiow er- within oui -
"Thewisdom thai i- from ahovc"i«i
"full of good fruits." The u-oe of
life, -en by the seer of the Apoca-
lypse, had not but one kind, but
twelve kinds of fruit. Beware.;
fore, how you permit yourself to
think that doing one particular kind
of good will answer and make ami
for delinquencies in other re-
your hearts go full of
thai it will overflow in many dirco-
. :. i them lie full oi i
fruits, which prompt you to do s |
unto all i..
"Tiie Sou of Man." in His own
words, not to be mini-tend
onto, but to minister." 1
I be said ot a church. I;
not for ii- o\
own end. 1. r, money, zeal arc ill
expended in seeking to build up a
Church, if it be :
chur ; u, to an end.
And that end i- the elevation, purifi-
cation, salvation, and truest bapj
of all man
88
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the CoMPi tJION.
Itlalce to Yourselves Friends.
"Ami lie said also unto his disci] les,there
was a certain rich man, which had a 6tew-
ard j and the fame was accu-ed unto him
that he had wasted his [roods. And he
called him, and said unto hiin,How is it that
I hear this of thee ? give an account of thy
stewardship; for thou mayest be nolongur
steward. Then the steward said within him-
self, what shall I do ? for my lord takeUl
away from me the stewardship : I cannot
dip i to bet; I am ashamed, lam resolved
what to do, that, when I am put ou*. of
the stewardship, ibey may receive me into
their houses. So he called every one of his
lord's debtors unto him. and sa d unto the
first, II iw much owest thou unto my lord (
And he said, An hundred measures of oil.
And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and
sit down quickly : and write fifty. Then
said he to another, And how muoh owest
thou ? And he said unto him, Take thy
biH, and sit down quickly : and write fifty.
Then said he to another, And how much
owest tho ? And he said, Au huudred mea-
sures of wheat. And he said unto him,
Take thy bili, aad write fourscore. And the
lord commended the unjust steward, be-
cause he had done wisely ; for the children
of this world are in their generation wi*er
than the children of light. Audi say unto
you, Make to yourselves friends of the
mammou of unrighteousness ; that, whenye
fail, they may receive you into everlasting
habitations. He that is faithful in that
which is least is faithful also in much ; and
he that is unjust in the least is unjust al-
so in much. If therefore ye have not been
faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who
will commit to your trust the true riches ?
And if ye have not been faithful in that
which is another man's, who shall give you
that which is your own ? Luke, 10 ; 1-12
It was predicted by the prophets, that
the Savior would open his mouth in
parables, and utter dark sayings of old;
Ps. 78 : 2, According to Matt. 13 : 34.35,
we learn that the above prophecy was
fulfilled in its time. The subject of the
unjust steward is one of the sayiags
alluded to by the prophet.
The "Rich man" represents our heaven-
ly Father, the heavens and the earth be-
longing to him with the fullness thereof.
Ps. 24: J. and the cattle upon a thous-
and hills IV. 5o :_](), " '-The silver is
mine, and the gold is mine." Hag. 2 : 8.
And, I think we are safe in assert-
ing that all the genuine "green-
backs" which are stored away by
wealthy brethren are the Lord's. The
"Steward" may represent every man who
is in possession of a surplus of this
world's goods. Luke 19: 13. The
lord's "debtors" may represent the
poor. > Psa. G9: 33. James 2: 5. The
lessening of the "bills" is accomplished
when those who have the means alleviate
the wants of the poor. 2 Cor. 8: 14j 9;
12,13. The frieriBs represented in the
parable wc will point out to the reader
by and by. The "mammon of unright-
eousness represents this world's goods.
They are denominated thus by the Sa-
vior, no doubt, on account of the curse
pronounced upon this earth in conse-
quence of the transgression of Adam and
Eve. That which is "least" signifies the
same as the mammon of unrighteousness.
"Much" and "true riche ." comprehend
that which pertaineth to our eternal fe-
Wewill transcribe the 12th verse
ofthe parableai issue. "'And ifyehave
not been faithful in that which is anoth-
er man's who .-hall give you that, which
is your own ?" We infer from the above
text, that the people are not in posses-
sion of that which is their own. and that
what week possess belongs to another
man.
Speaking after tbe manner of men,
the premises which we occupy are
spoken of as oeing our own property,
providing we have a good title from
the government under whose protec-
tion we reside ; but strictly and re-
ligiously speaking, they still belong
to another man, although we have
paid, according to this world, an
equivalent, and have a good title, and
the best right to them of any man
on the earth. This may seem very
strange to the readers ; however it is
not unreasonable; neither will it ap-
pear inconsistent when we call to
mind certain important truths in this
connection. Please turn to 1st Cor.
G: 19,20. The apostle teaches us
here, that even the bodies which we
call our own and so highly prize, are
not our own, from the fact that man
has sold himself, and even sold him-
self for naught ; and God has re-
deemed them has bought them with
a price. Says Paul, "Know ye not
that v our body is the temple ofthe
Holy Ghost, which is in you, which
you have of God, and ye are not your
own ?" "For ye are bought with a
price ;" to wit., as the apostle Pe-
ter asserts, "With the precious blood
of Christ as of a lamb without blem-
ish and without spot." 1st Peter 1:
19.
We infer from the above, that all
we have and are is the Lord's and
we the "people of his pasture." Ps.
95: 1, and therefore have no right
to do as we please with those earthly
treasures which we are wont to call
our own; unless we please to do as we
are bidden by him to whom all things
belong, not even with our own bod-
ies, as we still term them. That
man and that woman who are called
a brother and a sister who take pleas-
ure and indulge in decorating their
bodies with "costly array," with jew-
elry and artificials, even make them-
selves unworthy participants of the
Lord's table. They may claim that
they pay their own money for those
goods, &c., but we are authorized, by
j the word, to assert, that that money
which we spend for superfluities be-
loi gs to the 'rich man'' in the para-
ble; and all that we expend in that
direction is wasting the Lord's goods.
"And ifyehave not been faithful,"
&c, "who shall give you that which
is your own ?" W'hat! is some per-
son in possession of and holding at a
distance, "that which is our own"
(property)? We answer, yes. We
are in this respect, as men running a
race : the prize is in another man's
possession, held secure at the end of
tbe race. Therefore we are admon-
ished to so run that we may obtain.
(Cor. 9: 28). "That which is your
own," we understand, consists of
that "substance" spoken of by the
apostle Peter, 1 : 4, That inherit-
ance comprehends very much. Among
the most prominent items are a crown
(2 Tim. 2 : 8, and a mansion (2 Cor.
5: 1.) (John 14: 2.) The knowl-
edge of these things should buoy us
up, although the extent of the felic-
ity of that home is incomprehensible,
(1st Cor. 2: 9,) as a certain poet
says,
''The joy of that place do tongue can tell,
For there is the palace of God !"
"A place which the Lord to me will give,
And there I shall sorrow no more."
In Feci. 1: 11. wc read: 'Cast tin-
bread upon the water.-: for thou shaft
find it again after many days." In Matt.
6: 20, "Lay up for yourselves treasures
in heaven." In Luke 10: y. "Make to
yourselves friends ofthe mammon of un-
righteousness." The above texts are
synonymous, and imply that we should
distribute of our goods to the poor.
My design in penning this essay, is. to
set forth our views of the manner of
making to ourselves friends, and to en-
courage the reader to labor in that di-
rection: knowing that the period is not
distant when we all shall have need of
a special friend — one that "sticketh
closer than a brother." It is a common
adage: "A friend in need is a friend in-
deed." When prosperity crown all our
efforts, when we are surrounded with
plenty, and success attends all our labors,
we scarcely realize the importance of a
friend, yet then is when many would be,
and pretend to be our friends. But when
misfortune is our unhappy lot, when ad-
versity covers us as a dark cloud, then
will it be made manifest who are true;
then it is when we shall be able to realize
the importance of a friend. Therefore
the question may arise: "how may we
secure to ourselves friends ?" We an-
swer; it is essential that we "first seek
the kingdom of heaven:" which consists
in "Piighteousness. Peace and Joy in the
Holy Ghost." Xext it is enjoined upon
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
KO
those who have the char f a famil?
to endoavor to provide a comfort ible liv
and those who justly do
pend upon him for supp ""'■ ' ''"l
After tlii-- haa I aplishcd it rfifj
mains the duty of those who are al
to labor diligently, to be energetic
'-'_': 29)that the\ uiav have something to
give. Vets 20: ! Bph, 1: 2E
sloth ful in lin 12: 11.
Not wasting time in idleness, Ez 16: 19)
for the alusrg ird cannol b - a tru
Christ. M is tli. 25: 26.) It i>
not required however, tint any shoold
labor to thai extent, thai they cam
actuary privile ially on the
I. n I's day. By no mean i should we
"neglect the assembling of ourseh
gether," on account of having too mnch
of the affairs of this world to attead to:
leal tli" great day of the I. >rd o\
as unaware?. (Luke 21: 84. Ilcb. 1":
"It is more bl : ban to
1: from tli«' I
giving of our goods to the p tor we -cast
our bread upon the waters:" the
of which weshall obtain in heaven. ''Hi;
that hath a bountiful eye Bhall be ' '
for he Rivet h of his 1
He that bath pity upon the poor lend
eth onto the Lord, and that which he
hath given will he pay him again,"
Therefore, "He thai giveth unto the poor
shall not I only in this life
will the blessing of the Lord attend us.
but in heaven we shall receive a mt.ro
enduring substance. God has ever been
mindful ol the poor. Fnl a tin- mosaic
economy God tot k Bpecial cognizance of
the poor, and save instructions h »w
men should deal toward them: as is re-
oordedin Deut. 15: 7—15. It is here
Btated: "Thou shalt surely give him, and
thine heart shall not he grieved when
thon givest unto him: because that for
this thing the Lord thy God will bless
thee in all thy works, and in all that
thou puttest thy hand unto: for t!.
shall never cease out of the land," &c.
(Turn to the Scripture and read it if yon
please). From the above we infer that
it is the design of the Creator that there
Bhould he poor people in the world: and
nut beinrf able to comprehend every fea-
ture in this design of the Almighty, we
I le that it is for some noble pur-
"My ways are not your ways, my
thoughts are not your thoughts, saith the
Lord: for as the heavens are higher
than the earth so are my ways higher
than your ways, and my thoughts higher
than your thoughts. The Savior told
his disciples: "The poor ye have always
with you" &c. Mar. 14: 7. •
shall never cease." When Panl was
to preach the gospel: a special charge
tmmittedunto him, to wit: that
hi1 Bhould remember the poor: which,
says he. T was also forward to do.''
''Seek not your own wealth, but every
one another's wealth." From this in-
junction, we infer that we as member- of
the body of Christ, should be interested
i i another's welfare and happiness,
both as t i t hings timely and etei rial. W e
mould regard one another as bcin mem-
bers of one family; bo much bo, that,
Bhould any of our members, through p iv-
erty or misfortune, be brought to want
or distress, we would feel constrained to
empathize and lend a helping hand.
Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and
weep with them that weep." In the
days ot primitive Christianity, the mul-
or them that believed had all things
common, "Neither was tier/ any among
•hem that lacked." I \ '. :;::.
The] r were on an equality with the
rich.
.Ian, ts: I'ure religion and
andefiled before God and the Father
is this To visit the fatherless and
widow in tbeir afflictions. The gen-
eral acceptation of the term "Visit,"
in modern days, seems to imply, to
go to see : For example: when any
person goes to see his neighbors or
frieDds, to pass a social time, nn hour,
or a day, to eat and to drink with
tbem, is termed a visit. This is sel-
dom a scriptural acceptation of the
term. The scriptural acceptation of
"Visit," according to my nnderstand-
ia always connected with a gift,
a blessing or a curse. As in Psa.
106: !. "0 visit me with thy sal-
vation.'' And as in Fxo. 32: 34.
"I will visit their sin upon tbem."'
Visiting the fatherless and widows
may be performed (even when we
meet tbem by the way) in giving
them a penny, a dime, or a dollar, ac-
companied by words of encourage-
ment: or in dealing to them our
bread, or bring tbem into our house :
as is expressed in Is 58 : The Lord
.-peaking upon the subject of fasting
expressed himself thus : "Is it not
to deal tby bread to the hungry, and
and that thou bring the poor that are
cast out, into tby house ; when thou
seest the naked, that thou cover him ?"
Thus saith the Lord: "Then shall
tby light break forth as the morning,
and theu health shall spring forth
speedily. And if thou draw out thy
soul to the hungry and satisfy the
afflicted soul ; then shall thy light use
in obscurity aud tby darkness be as
the noon-day: thou shalt be as a wa-
tered garden, and like a spring of wa-
ter, wnere waters fail not."'
Therefore be encouraged friendly
reader, to "Visit the fatherless and
widows in their atlliction ." for what
profit would it be, either to you or
the poverty-stricken widows, should
you go to see them, pass an hour ol
social conversation, eat and drink
with tbem, and in conversing upon
the subject of their penary ixprt
much sympathy and depart without
giving aught '( .lames asked theq u
Uon : "What doth it profit '( If a
brother or sister be naked and des-
titute of daily food, and one of you
say unto them," "Depart in peace,
be ye warmed and filled: notwith-
standing ye give them not those
things which are needful to the body;
what doth it profit ?" Hut when
go to see the fatherless and widows
who are poor ; and take with us a
loaf of bread, or a sack of Hour and
in addition to to this a load of *
or coal, to make them comfortable in
in the cold winter days, this would
be visiting tbem in the word and in
deed : and for this the Lord tby God
will bless thee in time, aud when
time shall be no more. For in deal-
ing thus to the poor we "Cast our
bread upon the waters, we lay up for
ourselves treasures in heaven, and
make to ourselves friends."
Jacob Bahe.
Moulton, Towa.
— . — .-^^^-^ +.^^— —
Orphan*. How to be Cared lor.
This has been a subject of serious
thought with me for a long time; so we
presented a query to the District M
ing of Middle Indiana, to get the minis
of the brethren on the subject of ei
ing an Orphan Asylum, where the or-
phan children of members could be car I
for, both temporally and spiritually. I-
wa- brought before the meeting, and
ceived the sanction of the meeting
unanimously. I conclude, 1 to II
notice in tie COMPANION, thin!
it might be the means of drawing out
older pens than mine on the subject, to
give some plan how to carry it into < if. , t
illy. Now. brethren, think of
the matter. We all know that our or-
phan children, in the church, are n
1: ami we al-o know that we all
want to have our children raided in the
nurture of the Lord : whether
live or die, we want our children
if possible. Probably not a few of as
have beard the dying mother say in her
last moments. •■()h! what will become
of my poor children?" Why all this?
Only because there is no place in the
church that they can be taken care of-
Now we hope to hear from some of
our brethren on the subject.
John I'. Wove.
/'
Singular that the word miser, so
often expressive of one who is rich,
should, in its origin, signify one that
is miserable.
90
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, PA., FEB. 11, 1873.
Tnue ami Himu Boobs.
Two weeks ago we announced,
that, just as we were going to press,
a box of Tune and hymn Books Lad
arrived ; but, upon opening the box,
it was found that they were cloth
binding. This annoyed us very much.
However, upon deliberation we con-
cluded to fill our orders with these; as
to wait for another supply, would oc-
casion a delay of from one to two
months. Accordingly all were sent
out, and the orders filled in rotation,
as far as the books would reach, and
we hope the books will give
satisfaction. Many prefer the cloth
to the sheep binding. And we be-
lieve that our customers generally will
be better pleased with the books as
they have received tbem, than they
would have been with the shetp
binding sixty days hence.
Hereafter we will sell Tune and
Hymn Books, and send cut
such as we have, whether
cloth or sheep, as they are the
same price. Ten dollars a dozen,, or
$1 25 per single copy.
The following items are going the
rounds of the news papers. We think,
however there is some mistake in
these people being a kind of Baptists
If we are not mistaken tbey are the
Menncnites,wbo,tbougb they are non-
resistants,, unfortunately are no long-
er to be recognized as Baptists.
It was announced the other day
that a large number of emigrants had
left Russia for the United States to
escape military services. The people
are a kind of Baptista,whose ancestors
left Germany a hundred years ago
for just the reason that their descend-
ants are now forsaking Russia. They
are conscientiously opposed to bear-
ing arms, and the emigrants from
Germany were promised exemption
from the military duties by the Rus-
sian authorities. Thoy proved to be
a very frugal and virtuous class of
inhabitants, and their scruples were
regarded until lately. The new Rus-
sian military law, like that of Ger-
many, allows no exemption. The-
Baptista had, therefore, to choose be-
tween military services and ex;
tion. They have chosen the latter,
and our country is likely to gain a
large and valuable accession to its
adopted citizens.
Answers to Correspondents.
D. Hildebrand: We had given
you credit for that amount.
Cyrus Bucher : You are entitled
to SI, 80 percentage. The book costs
15 cents.
B. F. Eby : We have no trace of
the order, but have now entered
your name.
S. Griffith: Your paper was paid
for to No. 10, but "according to thy
word, so be it unto thee."
James McClintock : We have no
account of it.
Ralph Baker: The $1,00 was ac-
knowledged in Vol. 8, No. 50.
D. Bechteliieimer : You are en-
titled to $1,20 percentage.
Leah Miller : We had sent back
uumbers, so that the subscription ex-
pired with tLe close of Yol. 8.
Ephraim Brumbaugh: — After al-
lowing $1 20 percentage, you
have a credit of fifty cents.
J. W. Dickey .-—The Pious
Youth is not published anymore ,
so we give you so much more cradit
on nhe Campanion. Money order
all right.
Margaret Peardorff: — Your
money is acknowledged in No. 4.
J. C. Miller: — After giving you
percentage on your list you have a
credit of $1 10.
J. B. Nicola: — It was a typograph-
ical error. It should have been ^-il 4 §
instead of $1 45.
Geo. Myers :— Our hooks show no
debit for you; hence we give you credit
with $1 00 on volume 9.
J. J. Fausnacht;— Can't tell how it
was; hut will call it square.
B. E. Plains : You have a credit
of 40 cents, on our books.
Josiaii Keim: The money was re-
ceived. Your name is entered for
books.
Moses Keim: Wc- do not keep
Trine Immersion Traced to the Apos-
tles. What shall we send you in-
stead.
D. L. Miller: The money for the
five subscribers did not reach us.
Their names were not on our list
Information Wanted.
I desire an explanation given
throjgh the Companion, on the lat-
ter part of the 15th verse of the 23rd
h2apter of Matthew.
Achy YanDyke.
<l««?ry.
Will some brother give an explanation
on the following passages? Matth. 27:
51, John 4: 9— 15, also, 2 John 8—11.
Belle Lauver.
Patterson, Pa.
For the Companion.
Religions Dialogue.
BETWEEN FRIEND A. AND BROTHER B.
A. 'Good morning, brother B , I
am glad to meet you ; I would lik^ to
have a short talk about religious
matters this morning."
B. "Well, I have no objections,
providing we can talk in love."
A. "I hope we shall."
B. "Well, then, proceed. "
A. "Well, brother, I believe that
your church is right in some things;
but, then, there are other things that
I can not approve of."
L>. "What are those things, that
you do not approve of? Perhaps I can
make you understand, that we can
see alike."
A. "Well, I don't believe in those
outward ordinances."
B. "My friend, what do you call
outward ordinances?"
A. "Why such as feet-washing,
and the kiss, and the supper you eat
in time of communiop."
B. '"Well, what do you understand
by the word ordinance."
A. "Why, it is a rule, or law, or
rite."
B. "Well, did not Paul praise the
Corinthian brethren, that they kept
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
•.'I
the ordinances ilivt red them
onto them ?"
A "Troe, he did ; bul thi
have been praiseworthy without keep-
ing tbem all.''
B "It is true yon may think so;
hut if the word ordinance signifies a
law, why then we are bound to keep,
ami ohuy tbe law. If we are obedi-
ent soldiers, or oitisens. And
we might call it also a command;
ami there are other caoomands that
you keep, that arc jus! as much out-
ward as the one you I
\ "Please, name Borne of them.''
B, "Well, baptism and communion
are just as much outward as the oue
you objected to."
A. "Well, bat we are commanded
to he baptised."
B. "lint are we not commanded
to wash one another's feet '! and, also,
togreetone another with a Holy
Not with a Judas' kiss. I
caunot see that there is any differ-
ence between tbem at all."
A. "Well, I must confess that I
don't believe much in baptism neith-
er."
B. "Then, why do you practice it f
for it is wron? to do anything that
we have no faith in."
A. "Well, I have faith enough in
baptism ; but 1 claim that, if the
heart is right, it matters little wheth-
er we are baptized at all."
Y>. "My Friend, 1 agree with you
that, if the heart is right, all is right ;
but I would like for you to tell me
how the heart can get right without
complying with God's law".
A. "Well, through prayer our sins
must be pardoned, and we must feel
it that we are right; and if we feel
that our lead of sin is gone, thcu we
need not be baptized."
15. ''So, if 1 understand you right,
you trust all in your heart and feel
inc-. But did you never read that
passage of scripture which reads
something like this, 'The hear; i- de-
ceitful, above all thinps, and desper-
ately wicked ; and who can know it '.'"
A. "Yes, 1 did ; but that has ref-
erence to the sinners heart. But if
a man is once converted, he knows
his heart, and feels that he is a child
of (i-
B. "So then yon are one of those
that claim to kuow the heart ; and
you claim to be right without obey-
ing God's law; and you also say if a
man is once converted, then he kuows
that he is right. But what do you
i by the word conversion ?"
A. ' Couv< i -ion means to <
from d. log wicked to do good "
1!. •■ You bave an. w< red rightly :
it i- nothing else than for a .-inner to
e from Ids ( vi! ways to serve
(loii, or in other v, .nils, a natural man
doth i" t obey Christ's command-
ments, bat goes contrary to them ;
but as soon as he is made willing to
obey Christ, he dotb keep his
mandments, which before he did
speak against. Such a man is then
converted from doing bad to doing
msequently, he loves
Christ; for he has said, "lie that lov-
eth me keepeth my commandments."
Not only a part of them, but all ; and
as long as a man is not willing to
obey (''..list in all things, he may tell
rue he is converted, but that does
not make it so. As long as a man
can speak lightly of Christ's com-
mandments, and tell me they arc not
i:d to our salvation, 1 fear that
man is not fully converted; for we
learn, that the Word shall bo oar
judge at tbe last day. If we deny a
part of it, that stands agaiust us in
the day of Judgement.'
A. "Well, I partly agree with
you ; but 1 think you put too much
stress on some commands."
B. "On what commauds do you
think we put too much stress?"
A. '"Why, baptism is one. Y'ou
always preach about it, as if a man
could not he saved without it; but
as soon as he is baptized, then he is
good."
P>. "I am truly sorry to hear such
laugunge from one that claims to be
a follower of Christ. I deny that we
believe that baptitm alone doth sa\e
us; but I affirm that we have no
promise to be saved without it. Did
not Peter tell the Penteeo.stians.whon
they asked what to do, that they
i repent and be baptized every
oue of tbem, for the remission of sius ?
so you can plainly see that it is about
the first Biep in Christianity that a
man takes by which the world can
see that he is willing to follow Christ.
But, of course, we all confess, that
■. ork must begin at the heart.
Unless it doth, it would be of no ben-
efit to a pets'
A. "You haveju^t now quoted a
iptnre t;.at you deny,
or don't comply with."
B. "Well, what is it?"
\ ■ Wl -, thai Peter -aid that
every one shall be baptized ; an I j
. thai fnfai :s most b<
and the words 'every one1 mast in-
clude infants too."
P.. "It'yoii can prove thut I
was preaching to infants, then your
logic is good; if not, it is not worth
any tin
A. "Well, he was undoubtedly
preaching to parents and cbildn
B, "Put did tbe children make the
inqiry, 'What must we do ?" '
A. "I eonld not say whether
did or they uid not; but there most
have been sbildren there too."
P.. "I claim, if there were any chil-
dren there, that Peter did not preach
to them, but only to those that had
sinned. You stated, in your conver-
sation, that we put too much Btress
on baptism ; and I think I am able to
prove to you that you put more stress
on baptism than we do. Our hearers
shall be the judges. Y'ou confess that
you do not believe that baptism is re-
ally necessary, and in face of all that
you baptize unbelievers, that is, chil-
dren, even contrary to the gospel ; for
neither you, or any other man,
show me one instance in Holy Writ
that unbelievers were to be bapl
You force baptism on infants that
cannot believe, or understand ; and
we only bpptize such as do believe.or
at least, confess to believe, (and if
such come we have no right to reject
them, if they bring fruits meet of re-
pentance). Now, I think we will
close our conversation for the pres-
ent. Perhaps we will meet again in
the future ; but I advise you to search
the Scriptures daily, and see if you
cannot see the propriety of strictly
complying with all the command-
ments, for we learn that Christ said,
that "Whosoever breaketh one of the
least commandments, and teaches
men so, shall be called the least in
the kiugdom of heaven ; but whoso-
ever shall do and teach then, shall
be called great in the kingdom of
heaven. Now it is for you to decide
whether you will still break them, and
teach so, and be called small, or
whether you will observe all, an d
teach thetn, and be called great in the
kingdom of heaven. I hope you will
never say that the commauduients of
Chri.-t are of no consecpuenco. So,
good day."
A. "Good-bye."
XoAn B. Blovgh,
92
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Pious Yoiilh Department.
Hidden Life ol tb« Soul.
There ia much food Cor reflection in
the following, penned by a worthy wri
tor nearly one hundred years ago :
An unrestrained flow of talk is a sure
sign of a trifling, dissipated mind ; and
no one can turn readily from useless,
frivolous conversation to recollected
prayer or spiritual reading so as to profit
by them. But there is another kind of
silence to be cultivated, besides that of
the tongue, as regards others. I mean
silence as regards one's self; restraining
the imagination, not permitting it to
dwell over much on what we have heard
or said ; not indulging in the phantasma-
goria of picture-thoughts, whether of the
past or future. How hard this is, those
only who have struggled with the diffi-
culty know ! And yet how necessary it
is; for how can we hope to hear God's
voice amid the invisible but no less real
whirl of moral dissipation which such a
mental habit induces ? How can we
gather those wandering thoughts into a
recollected attitude of prayer ?
Be sure that you have made no small
progress in the spiritual life when you can
control your imagination so as to fix it on
the duty and occupation actually existing,
to the exclusion of the crowd of thoughts
which are perpetually sweeping across
the mind- No doubt you can not pre-
vent those thoughts from arising, but
you can prevent yourself from dwelling on
them ; you can put them aside; you can
check the self-complacency, or imitation,
or earthly longings which feed them, and
by the practice of such interior mortifica-
tion you will attain that spirit of inward
silence which draws the soul into a close
intercourse with God.
You must resolve notto be dishearten-
ed; but even if you were to fall a hundred
times a day, determine to rise up each
time, and go onward. What will it
matter though you have fallen • by the
way, if you reach your journey's end
safely at last ? God will forgive the fall;
they often are caused by undue haste,
which prevent us from taking fitting pre-
cautions, or, with timid souls, from a per-
petual looking round for imaginary dan-
gers, which cause them to stumble.
It' God requires anything of us, we
have no right to draw back under the
pretext the e we are liable to commit some
fault in obeying. It is better to obey
imperfectly than not at all. Perhaps you
ought to rebuke some one dependent on
you, but you are silent for fear of giving
way to vehemence; or you avoid the so-
ciety of certain persons, because they
made you cross and impatient. How are
you to attain self-control if you shun all
occasions of practising it ? Is not self-
choosing a greater fault than those into
which you fear to fall? Aim at a steady
mind to do right; go wherever duty
calls you; and believe firmly that God is
an indulgent Father, and will forgive the
faults which take our weakness by sur-
prise in spite of our sincere desire to
please Him.
Selections.
BY SOLOMON W. BOLLINGER.
The Divine Law. — The more
men love the law of God, the more
they will see the guilt of violating- it.
Spring.
The Evil of Sin. — Its evil may be
known from the atonement that was
necessary to make satisfaction to di-
vine justice, and the punish'ueut that
follows sin unrepented of, namely
eternal misery, which even infinite
goodness has signed it.
Bishop Daniel Wilson.
Well-spent Time. — Spend your
time in nothing which you know must
be repented of. Spend it in nothing
on which you might not pray for the
blessing of God. Spend it in nothing
which you could not review with a
quiet conscience on your dying bed.
Spend it in nothing which you might
not safely and properly be found do-
ing, if death should surprise you in
the act.
Baxter.
True Peace. — A soul at peace
with God cannot be greatly disturbed
by the world, for it has its pleasure
in God, and its blessings from God.
Jackson.
Time and Eternity. — There are two
words which should take up much of our
thoughts and cares, Time and Eterni-
ty: Time, because it will soon be at an
end ; and eternity, because it will never
come to an end.
Ekskine.
Watchfulness. — When we are alone
we have our thoughts to watch; in our
family, our temper; in company, our
tongues. It should be our endeavor to
illustrate our devotions in the morning
by our actions during the day.
H. Moore.
The Sabbath.— This is the loveliest,
brightest day in all the week, to a spirit-
ual mind. These rests refresh the soul
in I rod, that finds nothing but turmoil in
the creature. Should not this day be
welcome to the soul, that sets it free to
mind its own business, which has other
days to attend to the business of its
servant the body? And these are a cer-
tain pledge to it of that expected free-
dom when it. shall enter on an eternal
Sabbath and rest in Him forever who is
the only rest of the soul.
Leighton.
The Remembrance of Christ. —
What can be more soothing or cheering
to the heart of a mourning sinner than
to think of a Savior who was wounded
for bis transgressions, and bruised for his
iniquities; to remember one whose blood
cleanseth from all sin, who has saved
thousands of guilty children of Adam,
and who still invites all the weary and
heavy ladened of his sinful race to come
unto him for pardon and peace ?
C. Bradley.
Prayer, — We may judge of the state
rjf our hearts by the earnestness of our
prayers. You cannot make a rich man
beg like a poor man; you cannot make a
man that is full cry for food like one that
is hungry: no more will a man who has a
good opinion of himself cry for mercy
like one who feels that he is a poor and
miserable sinner.
Payson.
Vanity of the World.— Oh, you
who dote upon this world, for what vic-
tory do you fight? Your hopes can be
ciowned with no greater reward than
the world can give; and what is the
world but a brittle thing full of dangers,
wherein we travel from lesser to greater
perils ? Oh, let all her vain, light, mo-
menatry glory perish with herself, and
let us be more conversant with eternal
things. Alas ! this world is a scene of
vanity; life is short, and death is sure.
Augustine.
Humility. —
"When Mary chose the better part,
She meeklv sat at Jesus' feet ;
And Lydia's gentle, opened heart
Was mader fo Goi's own temple meet
Fairest and most adorned is th^
fVhose clothing is humility."
The saint that wears heaven's brightest
crowB,
In deepest adoration bmids ;
The w. i ht of glory bows him down
Then most, when most his soul ascends.
Nearest the throne itself must be
The footstool of humility.
Mc Vcijtoini, l'i.
..o»-
Scandal and Tattling.
There could be no tattling if there
were none to hear. It takes an ear and
a tongue to make a scandal. Greedy
listening is as dishonorable as nimble
tattling. The ear is the open market,
where the tongue sells its ill-gotten
wares. Some there are who will not re-
peat again what they hear, but they are
willing to listen to it; they will not trade
in contraband goods, but they will buy
enough of the smuggler for family use.
These respectable listeners are the pat-
rons of tattlers. It is the ready market
that keeps tale-bearing brisk. It is a
chance to listen to ill of your neighbor.
Christian benevolence demands that you
do not love ill-news. A clean heart and a
true honor rejoice in kindly things. It
should be a pain and sorrow to know of
anything that degrades your neighbor in
your eyes, even if he is your enemy;
how much more if he is your friend."
Beeciier.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
93
CORRESPONDENCE.
0 Tt Of ehWTCh nnet lolici'
al parti of the Brotherhood. IMbr'i name
anaaddreurefltil >i communication
«.i guarantee of good faith ■ Jtejec!
r manuscript MMd, not nttOTHi
owvHNnitattont for publication fAovM be writ
(.-•4 ii/i '!i oue side oA(A<; «>? t only,
Ou the Death ol'llttiiunli Furry.
Tho above named was the daughter of
.John B- Bod Kli/.abcth Km ry. who, in
former years took ap t !i-ir residence in
the Duunen,s Creek ttion, where
brother John was chosen to the ministry.
the tiin ' h • hhd fairly start
in his calling, and had promised a future
usefulness,!] id, in his all wise provi I
saw tit that he should exchange tim
eternity, and he had to pass over the
. of de uli. where he al this time
evidently is enjoying the fruition of the
■ i. He left :i bereft widow, (a bis-
,■ 1 chil In 'i to mourn the !
be had th iver them. The
c ire ■• I en w is now pi i "1 into
the hands of sister K.. who is a daughter
of Elder Daniel Snowberger, of New En-
terprise. To relieve her of some of the
care ii iw resting upon her, Btder I. in
ard an 1 sister Hannah Furry, grandpar-
ents of the subject of this notice, to ik
her inl i their care, undoubtry with tlic
intention of rearing her up t.> woman-
ho > 1. 1 > • 1 1 alas, alaa ' obsen • what
lintments and privations we are
heir to, while travelling through this
wilderness of this world.
When Hannah arrived nearly al the
ige of IT. she became uriwell, and linger-
ing for some time. Little did she or
round her think, that disease was
making it- inroad to the vital organs to
termiii ite in death But finally she Was
a prey to the terror- of a Bohorching fe-
ver. She being under the care of ber
grand parents, we know that no labor
was spared to supply ber wants,
while the raging fever was preying upon
tiiat mortal body of her-. An eminent
physician was employed, who spared no
pains nor -kill in puting up prescriptions
such as her case demanded, and in apply-
!y thai the art and skill
•fa physician could contrive; but notr
withstanding the parental care, an 1 skill
ot'a phy.-ician. the disease could DOt be
arrest e 1: the physical organisation grew
weakei and weaker, the voice grew more
and more faint, and, by and by, when
the friends stood al her bedside calling
her by name, sh" uttered a mere groan
In a tone indicating gloom and languish-
ing pain. Finally, when the appellation
Hannah was uttere l,no voice was I
Hannah is no more; she hath gone the
way of all flesh, she hath gone to the
world of spirits whence no one hath ever
return 1.
On the 12th in.-t. her remains were
conveyed to the Snowberger meeting-
house followed by the largest concourse
of people we ever witnessed there on a
similar occasion, where the fa
i le 1 to by the brethren,
from Matthew 24: 1 1. The dii
inoipallj and appropriat >ly ad-
1 in the young; but th" beads of
families w< re no
.1 . ii. Miller, while a I
himself to such who ha 1 the care over
the young and rising generation and en-
ng them n pair m giving
. counsel and g lod advice, re-
i solemn an impressive oircum-
whioh he witnessed; aamely, he
having thocare and oversight of a young
woman who loved to participate in the
i 'os and vanities of thisworld. auch
as adorning her mortal body with
Unities, a sense of duty prompting him,
he reproved her. telling tier the sinful-
!' following the vain and useless
fashions of this world. Some time after,
same a member of the church of
the Brethren. That loath-one- disease
consumption, now was making its inroad
up m the '-it il part of her mortal body.
which terminated in death. Shortly he
fore she took her departure, .-lie called
him to her bedside by saying, "Uncle,
come here. I have a n nuesl to make to
you.ntii'i.'." said she. "When I in bilge 1
in the vanities of this world, you very
frequently reproved me, but I did not
adhere to your admonitions, an 1 p
lient. I a-k ofyou to forgive me,
li'voii can forgive, the Led will forgive
Djised her to forgive.
Shortly after this she calmly bn
her last, with the assurance of a glorious
immortality.
While relating this circumstance, |a
deathly silence prevailed through the en-
tire crowded house. The solemnity of
tae was bo impressive, that when
brother M. ha 1 m ide th • statem in
were fa sard in every direction, indicating
that a .solemn sen-ation pervaded the
bn istof every precious soul composing
tssembiy. After sendees the
remains of Hannali wa- conveyed to the
burying grounds, where they were laid
in their anal re-ting place to await the
resurrection morn.
Hannah was like many of our young
people are in the present day. She
the gayety of the world, whieh.
undoubtly grieved the heart of her kind
hearted, aged, and down - grand-
mother, who felt an interest in the wel-
fare of her never dying soul, a- well as
for every precious soul of all mankind.
Hannah, as far a- we know, ex pi
f not making peace with her
God in her healthful day-: but. inas-
much as she was young and her convic-
tions may not have been so very strong,
we may judiciously supp ise; thai in the
dark and gloomy hours when death was
staring her in the face, she made recou-
eiliation with her Ood.
The departure of Hannah hath caused
many vacancies, whieh can hardly be
filled: -lie leaves a vacancy in the com-
munity and in social company; she leaves
bath school and in
the pa nl. The
hath caused are hard t . be filled, from
■ I h 'I mil all Wi
in the community. We would
to whom this notice
lially, tak<;
warning from this most impressive and
eventful occasion; for we may wisely
suppose that, in this dispensation of
dlwise providen se, be had a
i.al design. Aside of the instructions and
admonition you receive from your chris-
tian parents, von bare the Sabbath-
sch iol an 1 -ocial meetings, where you
obtain many good instructions and much
lunscl. And public preaching is
it. where the dul living
upon you are very forcibly alleged to you.
Th" bride, the church of Col. hath d"-
ery plan, and made use of every
means, to bring you into the fold of
of Christ, and urgently saith unto yon,
■ Come" but you will not come,
think < lod hath taken a loved
your mid-t. for the sole purpose of soft-
ning those flinty hearts of yours, and to
bring you down to the feet of J
k an interest in the wounds
of a crucified Redeemer.
Geo. Brumbaugh.
\.i Important <fiirsiiou.
\\"\\\ one of those brethren whose eon-
all thcmlves, nor others
. answer the following question:
iple of the State of Pennsylvania
are called up.m by an Ad of Assembly
to vote, on the third Friday of March
next, tor or against granting Iknnsee to
sell intoxicating liquors, excepting for
medical and manufacturing pur:
Presuming thatall Christians nave the
advancement of the Redeemer's kin
at heart, shall we >i"\ '■•»'•■ .' You need
not tell us how to vote, only -jive us all
the reason and Bible authority why we
should not vote. Do it soon and oblige
your brother in the Lord.
C. C. MusSELMAN.
\ »m< rt '- Pa.
— . — -««••» — . — —
A Sad TROTH, — The rose of Flori-
da, the most beautiful of fhnvers.emits
no fragrance; the bird of Paradise.
the most beautiful of birds, gives do
song : the cypress of Greece, the finest
of trees, yields no fruit ; dandies, the
shiuiest of men, often ace more rowdy-
like than gentleman-like ; and ball-
room Indies, lovely creatures, some-
times behave in a very unbecoming
manner. S W. !>• lunger.
Sunday-si hool Question. — Will
some brother or sister explain what
the least commandments are ? Matth.
5: 19.
Joseph H"Lt>er.
fl4
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Missionary.
Deab Companion — This lovely
bbath, as I wafl at home, I was
reading the Scriptures. While read-
ing of ibe A prstle Paul's, ministry,
my mind was impressed with the
grand in, port a nee of t lie missiorry
Bubject — a subject neglected by us,
iu part, as B church.
Never did the church enjoy liber-
tics such a? we do in this our land of
gospel freedom ; and I often won
dered why it is we make so little
progress in spreading the gospel. It
:ns we bare not that zeal which
was manifested by the brethren in
the Apostolic Age. And why ?
we have all the means. We surely
are not poor. There is no neccessity
of our ministers going at their own
charges.
Oh, there is a great responsibility
resting upon us as a church ! Think,
for a moment, what other denomina-
tins are doing. How zealous they
are! And what is the result?
Subverting the truth. Error is at
work; and where are those who
stand on the wells of Zion ? Are
the people warned ? Do we put
forth pre per efforts to show them
their great danger? It is a sad
truth, that Satan has his ministers
transformed as ministers of light.
Daikness is taken as light, and light
for kaikness. What Bball we do for
these poor, deluded mortals? Can
we not do something more than we
do, to help them cut of their peril-
ous condition ? 1 am fearful that,
in the day of Judgment, some will
say, ' No one cared for my soul."
If we saw a burning house, and
knew its inmates were asleep, what
would we do ? We would sooner
dr8g them out by force than tee them
perish. Ah! bow many such sleep-
ers there arc — lulled to sleep by the
en< my !
We are hastening to an awful crisis!
It cannot be possible that the world
can exist much longer thus; and the
Master has hited us in his vineyard to
woik. Are we at woik a> we .-hould
be? Let us go back to apostolic
times, and see how- Paul and his
brethren were at wtik We read
that be went frcm city to city, ceas-
ing not to declare the whole gospel,
amidst the heat of persecution. 1
do not. believe our brethren need fear
such troubles under i at present mild
government, "though we know that
this sect is every where spoken
against." Still, what privileges we
enjoy ! \\ iicn will we appreciate
them fully ? I belive it is the Lord's
doing, that we may work a good
work iu this our day cf gospel lib-
erty.
In the 1 9th chapter of Acts, wc
read that, through Paul's ministry,
the gospel was preached throughout
all Asia, that is, almost a quat
the globe, and many other places.
Now tbiLk what we have done?
Why, the pure gospel has not been
preached over these United States.
Considering our liberties, I think it
cannot be. The apostle called his
brethren to witness, that be was free
of the blood of all men.
The commission read, that the e
shall be preachedto everycreature. Lotus
see that '.here is no locality where ihc
gospel has not been preached: ?o that
wc also can say, "We arc free from the
blood of all men." May God grant u~
grace, that wc may stand as v
Jesus, both mi nistevs and laity, and pnt
away this worldlincss — the love of money.
See that the work of the Lord is not
hindered: because, perhaps, we refuse to
lift up the hands of those who are fight-
ing for the Lord. If we are the Lord's
then all that we have and arc is !
I often ask myself the question, Po I
love Jesus ? T lie lips may often say it,
when our actions deny it. Methinks we
are still ineonsisent in some things. My
brethren, bear with me, when we pat so
much stress upon obeying the t
But how do we fulfil the commission?
Poes not that mean the same now, in the
eighteenth century, as when Christ ut-
tered those words ? The fulfiling of the
commission implies all that the angels
sang wh' n Christ was born. It breathes
that spirit of peace on earth, good will
to man. and glory to God on high. We
cannot fulfil that great command, to love
God with all our mind, soul, and
strength, and our neighbor as ourselves,
without engaging in this great woik.
The Lord lias not given us anything to do
that he will not help us to perform; but
- fit to test our love and fidelity.
Oh ! let u* nut neglect the Lord's woik.
Our time is so short, eternity so
our troubles and trials too short to Lc
thought of. And bow food we must die!
Then when we are- laid e>n our death-
bed, we know we have a clear title to
mansions in the skies! None will then
say they have done too much; but oh!
1 liar many will feel they might have
done much more to warn i oor m ids.
Sarah J. Milleb.
Madison, < <.\.. \
January 22, 1873. )
Bi otlu i : When y< u last heard
from me-. I had the assurance of a broth-
er and fi.-ter to help me in my temporal,
as well as cncouiage and aid in my spirit-
ual undertaking
been doomed to a fi pointment.
Such i: ; for I have almost
to the conclusion, that our only way to
build up a church of the Brethren here.
is. to get around us a few standard 1 ear,
that we may meet together as wor-
shippers, and so gradually overt
try. pride, prejudice, and other -
that 1 inder the cause. The cheering
i hope of having a brother to talk with,
work with, pray with, and go with n
t the various meetings I have to attend,
and bear up the hands of this weak one,
has again departed; and new I feel, if
possible, more lonely than ever. Don't
you think a preacher without a church is
! in a worse i ondition than a church without
a preacher? I do. Though destined to
I so many disappointments and revers< -..I
am not disheartened; but 1 y God's help
shall continue to do what lean, and ]
for grace to make mo letter fitted for the
ition of an instrument in God's
ham
1 I e.j'ten think of writing for the ('. P.
. C, hut urgent du i , I
I do not feel capable of u-ing its colui
acceptably or with profit as an instrue
having nothing of interest to con nm-
nicate. have delayed till a more conven-
ient season; In temporal matters I have
no cause for complaint, only that I have
undertaken too much for my capita!: 1 ut
with health and no mishap for a little
while, all will come right. Here lit
disappointment in the failure of my broth-
er's removing here, as cgreed upen
tetweenus. I hoped he would take a
share oi that burthen ;.
Amid the daikness that over-)
my pathway. I feel gratified in theasiur-
that a kindling spark of hope occa-
roanifi sis ftself; and who knows
but the time may yet come when our
church wiil he well and favorably known
in Georgia, asit is new in Pennsylvania,
God .■.■rant it.
I did r.ot intend 'his >l.ould reach this
length; but I felt like talking a little, aid
1 hope yon will paidon the length of it.
Of course I do i it for ] ublica-
tion, lut if you can find a kernel or two
in the shell, and feel like taking the
t to pick them cut. 1 have no ob-
jection. I will ti . ■ * ihu g
tor the C, P. C. before long. Till (hen,
Adieu.
E. Hsrsi b.
^ »
Religion P»js.
Drar Cousin Xoah. I notice in
Companion No, 2. page 22, a query
on which you wished to have an
explanation. Pear cousin, 1 am hap-
py that we have such a blessed sheet
as the Companion, through whieh
we can converse with each oiler.
The lenctr 1 take it, the better 1 like
its contents. 1 love it became it is
open to investigate subjects, and this
CIIK15TIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
is n ;il!v the waj to truth; V
ii. Matthew 20 : 9 c n a rniog the
penny n day. Suppose ■ Bervanl of
the Lord labors Bfty-Bve years in the
service, ninl gets liis lniei!rcil-f"M
mere tbau the wicked in Hii* life,
as wo seo Murk 10: BO; another
works live years in the Bl rvice of
tbe Lord, commencing nt the elev-
enth hour, ninl gets his hundred-fold
for the twelfth hour Now comes
the e Ten log, or end oi' life, of both,
and both are richly paid for all the
time they put in. Now there is no
a to complain. Now the Lord
comes with bis '-'penny a day," or
eternal life, as a free eift.
M u;i in Hokk.
Rnntinglon, fnd.
MARRIED.
.tamiRiv 93rd, at the of brother
Reuben f. Myers, by Bid. I'. 8. Myers, Mr.
S. K. BHADB, Of Newton Hamilton . Pa., and
Babbaba Bbshoab, of McYeytOwn,
Pa.
DIM).
We itlmlt no poetry under any oirenmatan-
eea In oonncctlon with Obltnary Sol ■ i ». \\ e
wish to »!»• all alike, and we I insert
wltb all.
N i vsviMe, Jnninta county, Pa.,
HOWARD BE \l! cars and 11
months. This young man came to his
death in the following distressing way.
lie was returning home from Perrysville
with two horses and sled, and passed his
home and went up to the bridge, and on
it crossed the Tuscarora Creek.* went
down the other side a mile or 80, oppo-
site his father's house, and in attempting
roSS the creek came to his deatli
by freesing,or some other way. as he was
found next morning standing in the
middle of the creek, ill water to his
breast and dead ! The horses were dead
also. Rumor has it, he was intoxicated !
Now voters whal rlo you say about "Lo-
cal option '!" "Will you go and vote "No
License?" Perhaps by neglecting to
do BO, it will he taken for granted you
a'e in favor of "License," or bo careless,
that you do not care which ride carries,
Thin 'itical question, IT IS A
GREAT MORAL QUESTION.
S. \Y. BoLlRi
In tbe Elkhart congregation, Elkhart
county, Indiana, our beloved brother S. C.
Sn rSMAB, January 86 ; aged 4fl years and
5 months. He leaves a wife, a sister in the
Church, and four children to mourn their
pe their loss is his great
gain. The subject of the above notice was
feeding a calf, on Tuesday morning, which
bit him in the thumb, and taking cold in it,
he died on the next Sunday at IS o'clock
a. \t. Funeral services by brethren If. A.
Hess and D. 8. Suively. from Rev. 14 : 1:1.
J- C. Lehman.
•
.In-; in- .
I
baugh und 25
lays, i - I by brother An-
Miller, from l Peter i
Pbtbr ii. 1. 1
lathe Oakland branch, county,
Ohio, DANIEL LIME,
a widow and reven children to mourn their
loss, lie lived a good moral life. I was a
neighbor to blm lor ■
kind, always in good humor, anil friendly,
and In peace with everybody. He brought
11 ■ and two days- I
Lime and Margaret Hollnger were bom and
ma'rled In Pel ' i O' lo
about thirty five years pg>. Tb y were
to t ■ .- brethren. Fui eral ■
by the brethren J. Risscr and Adam Hel-
mon.
B. B. BasrOBB.
In the Pipe ('reck congregation, Carol]
ii imtv. [nd., on tin' 8rd of l> iccembei .
r Isaac W. Sbbibbb, in tbe 54th year
ige. Brother Bbrlner was a deacon,
faithful in his < i' e, and In the church.
IP' died of disease of the heart in his kit li-
en, in lh" absence of any of his family.
May the Lord comfort the lonly widow,
Iter Rachel. The funeral wa
ly attended and the occasion improved, from
the language of the Master ; "Take y
watch and pray for ye know not when the
lime is." by the brethren p-esent.
Als'' in the same congregation January
12ih, sister EutABOB, wife of brother
George Erb, in the 53d year of htr age. DIs-
I sneer. Funeral oc?ation Improved
by the brethren ; text, "He that '.s not for
us is against us."
T [8T OF MONEYS RECEIVED for
1 i BUB8CRIPTION BOOKS, etc..
Dr A Fesrson
ft 50
Daniel Smnnv
10
D C Hildsbrand
Levi Hockley
1 50
vlor
1 50
.1 B Nichols
1 50
1) B Ti
85
Sam'l R Myer
1 f.O
.lotm Boyei
1 50
(,. i. v
1 10
J B Tawzer
1 50
1! Btrlne
1 .*0
Ii .1 Miller
•10
Win C Lint
1 50
John (1 Nehcr
1 5 1
F s Pewcomer
1 50
i;ii in Leer
7 50
E Brallier
I so
Raphael Baker
50
vder
io oo
I) C I'llev
1 50
S Hogden
10
Conrad Weaver
3 40
I Hendricks
1 50
John Dolfcour
GO
B C Bashore
7 50
I.i ah Cronse
75
A VanDvke
10
M Gar
1 61
E Crull
1 50
B 1) SI in tier
1 50
8 J Bosserman
40
F Bhellenbargei
1 2 5
Jacob B Nell'
3 00
1) Bechtelhlmer
1200
A Sell
-.' ::.
A Wi Imer
B0
R P Perry
1 50
li Rlddh sbargei
1 45
Jacob F.alir
L0 0 I
I. 11 Collins
1 80
Henry Zuek
Jacob Ii K b
1 96
•I E Bowser
.1 II Stonei
5 85
David Wolf
1 50
F II L«B
F II Kuit7.
E Brnmbaugh
12 00
.i ' Miller
4 OO
Win. Cnlp
20
J Camarer
1 50
M M Eshelman
1 00
J W Taylor
1 50
J \V Dickey
4 20
W STonev
300
Isaac Steel
1 59
Jonas W Millet
1 50
J Custer
40
Ho->k ol EMS/S.
■ I
■
.p. . Human Government, Human Life-
■
On the . Future State.
Time Unknown.
\ !dre«i T. T.
TtJXBSBtJBT, BrcutWOM. M. II.
\ X E will admit a limited number of seletc
»» advertisements at the following rates
One insertion, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted oa any considerations.
1780 1872
I>r. P. ¥ A II It \ K Y,
fSl u. i.iikt- IkCfeleage, III.
Will till orders for Fahrncy's Blood
• o: V w > t of Ohio.
Drl'FtHKNCY'S ItltO'S A < o.
WatynesborOf Frnnkliii Cat, Vt*.
Will control the Eastern and Sou'.h.-rn
States. All letters should be carefully di-
rected as above, and letters containing motl-
ey must be registered.
This year was more favorable for caring
herbs than any other for ten years, the me li-
cine la therefore warrcuted perfect.
WANTED""'"
NTS
rHi
GREAT INDUSTRIES
Of tli> United Stat |
1300 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVItJ
Written by tweily Eminent Authors, in
eluding John B. GotroB and HoBAoa Qbb>-
I.F.V.
This work la a complete h:story of ail
brsucbes of Indm of manufac-
ture, etc., in all ages. It Is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
is tl\" most entertaining and valuable work
of information on subjects of general In-
ter Bl ever offered to the public. We
want Agents ill every town of the I'uited
old no Agent can f-.il to do well
with this book. One agent sold 183 copies
in eight ila>s, another sold 868 ll
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold ">'.>' in
one week. Specimens sect free on receipt
of stamp
AGENTS WANTED FOR THE
FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIC
800 /''.
An interesting and amusing treatise ou
the Medical Humbugs of the past and pP s-
ent. it exposes Quacks. Impostors, Trav.
ellng Doctors. Patent Medicine Venders.
Noti d Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers aid
Mediums, and gives Interesting accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives ol
lives. It reveals startling secrets and in-
structs all bow to avoid tbe ills which flesh
is heir to. We give exclusive tcrri ory and
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms address the pubpsie
J. ». Bl KK A HYDE,
HARTFORD, CONN. ... CHICAGO, ILL.
96
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
T!ie Emphatic IMnirlott; or, The New
Testament in Qreek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Intcrlincary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.
Life at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
bers. By liev. William Airman, D. D. £1.50.
man, in Genesis and in Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexes.
By S. R. Wells. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hopes and Helps for the Yonng, $1.50.
Aims and Aids for Girls. $1.50.
Hand-Book for Home Improvement:
" How to Write," " How to Talk," " How to Be-
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
How to liivc ; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture for the million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
jEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By George Combe.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Provedand Applied. $1.75
■»•:•(• Right Word in the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Rusts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and ColTee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Rook. $2.
The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vt.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs, 25
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. *"'
The Phrenological Journal, an Hlnstrat
cd first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement, we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family-
Magazine ; and who don't ?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
Fublisbed every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
lenrv R. Holsiuger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by tha
name of " German Baptists," and vulgarly or
maliciously called '• Dunkards."
The design of the work is to advocate trnta, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
his way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have, the promise of
salvation without observing all its reepdrements ,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism bj trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Commnnion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Sou Jesus Chri6t.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
mental, or physical beuefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions nn begin at any time.
lor further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
H. R. UOLSINGF.K, Dale City,
Somerset Co., Pa
New Hymn Books.
PLAJH SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.75
i2 copies, post paid,
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDIN'd.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copies, post paid, rJ.S'J
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, ].00
Pe- dozen, \\/>j
GERMAN AND ENGLISH TLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paY, 1.00
Per dozen io.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENO.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen "■ '•' is JO
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post pa':d, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 5.00
MISCELLANEOUS
Tlieo<lnst» Earnest: Vol.1, the lie
roir.e of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel iu
Search of a Church. Price $1 00 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one Older 8 00.
postage prepaid.
(jraeeTriim»n,or Love and Principle
Price $1 00, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Poclcet Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, aud
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
I'ocliet Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for-minlsters and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Pr'ces by mail
f postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Soiig-Crownetl King. — A new
6ingiug book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen."
The Christ inn Harp, containing 128
cages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Iiarmonia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music .Much cave has
been taken in the arrangement of this
■work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the music; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tnno ami Iljnin
Book,
Bc;ng a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
cd to all the Psalms, Hymns, aud Spiritual
Songs iu the Brethren^ New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or flO.OOper
dozen, by express.
Revised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA HPrTION.
Plain (Jlotb Binding, post pa .
Sheep Strong Biu paid,
IS MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paia.
Sheep 8trong Binding,
32 mo., busdat 9chool edition.
Brethren's Encyclopedia.
Treatise on Trine Immersion B.
maw, prepaid,
Debate on Immersion, (juinter it tiny
Single copy, post paid,
H poptes, by Barret--.
f3.c4
2.00
11.00
-
as
H.7tJ
. ">
.75
».C0
P;ous Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Brown6 Pocket Concordance, -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Nbad's Thkolcgt, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdcm & Power of God Post Paid, 1.40
•'. OUFAMOM Volume 3, bound post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the cflire. 8.25
How to read Character. An illustrated
J Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Des ctip-
live Ci-ait. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 cents a dozen.
Al! orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, poet-office,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and o^dressed to
H. R HOLSING1R, DALE CITY, PA.
FBIIT TREES, SB ALL FRUITS.
Ornamental tiees and plan.F. Che ice
garden and lit Id furls, &c. A splendid Met k
of the choicest varieties. Send for descrip-
tive catalogues and priced lift. All lieeB
well packed so a! to carry to any pant of the
United States.
EDW'D J. EVANS <fc CO.,
Nvrseymtn and Seeds}
York, Pa.
THE
'SILVER TONGUE*' CKtiWS,
Manufactured bv E. P. Xeedham & B id.
143, 145 & 147 East 23d St., New ioik.
Established in 1846. l.esporsiblc parties
applying for agencies in sections still un-
su, plied will receive prompt attention atd
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
cistauce from cur authorized agents may or-
der from oui factory. Send for illustrated
price list.
: ABLEST. TARlFFjOUr\»iAL.IN^HE Ij <v
Jthe AMERICAN WORKING PEOPLE: '
PUBLISHED. MONTHLY, IS A WELCOME vis/TO/tATlOO&dO
FIRESIDES , flNEtY PRINTED. HANDSOMELY IU1 TTRMD
ABLY EDITED -HAS NO RIVAL !1 C\1S° PER YEAR
HUM WORLD PUBSC-°P^,JV^.e* P?»g«*
MARION WATCHES, FINE SILVER PLATED
WARE, TEN AND TOCKET CUTLERRY.
AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS
TO GETTERS VP OF CLXRS.
\IR0N WORtB^Sa,
— 'YALUABLE METAL RfilCE CURRENT /(VTMW. 0/>in
PV ^tPZA YEAR .SttlT CH T*tALOR£ MONTH f&R-Zf ?f '.<-?
ALLTHESTATE CCOLOCItTS ARE CONTRIBUTORS JKOfW
WORLD PUB9C2 Pjrrs'Bm.MPAJ^
Tlir Dale Cilv Record.
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
BY
H. K. II O L SINGE R.
Terms $ 1 50 per year in advance. The
Record will be a U . ,'ess exponent of
truth, regardless of ] artieB and persons,
r. n<i will ever aim to promote th<» greatest
good of the greatest number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: in fact*
independent in all things. ueu:ral in nothing
H. K iloLSINQER,
Dale City, Somerset Cc
Penn'a,
OptrMmn Jfamitir <|rtmpwjm*
BY H. R. HOLSINQKK.
Volume IX.
•' Whoaoover lcrcJh me koopctb my commandments"— Jbsus.
DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, FEB. 18, 1873.
At 81.50 Por Annun .
Number 7.
For the CompjUTIOH.
I'jimi'j l>uti<s
In chosing the above subject, I feel my inabiK
it y to treat it as it deserves; but wish to give
some of my thoughts,and then leave it for abler
and more cultivated minds to give it its
polish.
We have preachers, who proclaim to us the
glad tidings of salvation, and the duties it be*
hooves us as Christians to fulfill; but as the fail-
ure often lies in ourselves in not taking into ac-
count those little things at home,around the fire-
side, and in our daily duties, it may do no harm
to note some of these small things.
The apostle says, "Let no corrupt communi-
cation pass out of your mouth, but that which
is good to the use of edifying, that it may min-
ister grace unto the hearers;" also, "Let all
bitterness, and wrath,and anger, and clamour, |
and evil speaking, be put away from you, with
all malice; and be ye kind one to another, ten- 1
der-hearted, forgiving one another, even as God
for Christ's sake hath forgiven you."
We will now picture to ourselves, a young
man and woman before the altar to be joined in
the holy bonds of matrimony. Does not, then,
love.one of the strongest ties of the human heart. !
r -i^n supreme ? They commence house keeping,
and everything goes on pleasantly; because care
is taken of these small things of which the apos-
tie speaks. When the husband comes home he
is met with kind words, loving smiles'and words
of cheer, and by the one ministering to the
other.
The family may increase, the wife finds more
work to do; but by the aid of her husband, in
small acts of kindness, all will go on pleasantly.
He may, if he has some spare moments, "fetch
a pail of water," "bring some wood," "help to
dress the children," and do a thousand other lit-
tle things. He may even, if he has time, • help
her wash;" and all this without her asking him;
because there is love in the family. The wife,
in return, will, of course, do similar acts of kind**
ness to her husband. She may sew on a button,
patch his clothes, &c.
Time moves on. The children grow up in
the "nurture and admonition of the Lord."
They mingle in this love, and home, to them, is
the sweetest place on earth, and they can sing
with the poet :
"There is beauty all around,
When there's love at home ;
There is joy in every sound,
When there's love at home.
Peace mid plenty here abide,
Smiling sweet on every side,
Time doth softly, sweetly tjlide,
When there'sjove at home."
We hear the cry, "To make home pleasant,
get papers to read," Sec. This may all be
good enough in its place; but if there is no love
at home, the most tender ties of youth will re-
main dormant, and those evils which the apos-
tle warns us of will grow; such as, "hate, envy,
strife," &c. We know that the "youths of to-
day will be the men and women of to-morrow,"
and as the Proverb says, "As the twig is bent
I the tree is inclined." And this ha; no truer ap-
plication than in regard to the treatment of chil-
dren under the parental roof. If boys and girls
are always kept at work, from dawn of day till
' late at night, no recreation being allowed to them
'•■ and being ruled as with an "iron rod," nothing
i can be more certain than that sach children will
become discouraged, and long for the time when
they can go away from home and commence a
life of their own. In place of raising them in
the "nurture and admonition of the Lord," they
; are looked on as mere tools by which so many
dollars and cents can be Avorked into the oock>
ets of the parents. They are reproved ?o often
that both body and mind become worn down.
What may be the cause \ Love, yes, in such
children the kindest and most tender feelings
remain uncultivated, and weeds will spring up
in their stead. Such children will frequently
seek that love and pleasure elsewhere which wns
denied them at home, and it they do not "turn
out" to be among the lowest class of society,
08
OTTMSTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
will, in most cases, live through their lifetime
in a discontented state of mind ; for, whatever
they are made by heme education, will, in most
cases, be the character of the future homes they
are destined to make in the world.
'•Take care of the minutes, and the hours will
take care of themselves," is another true saying,
which may be applied here ; take care of the
children, and the men will take care of them-
selves.
Parents, make home happy. "Be ye kind
one to another, tender hearted, forgiving one an-
other." If home is happy for you, it will be for
the children also.
"Woman at home," is the true reformer, and
can do more to make home happy than the brains
of the loudest mouthed and strongest minded
women of the age. A child is the true starting
point, from which, if she turns it in the right di-
rection, she may see success in a not distant fu-
ture.
But some wives have great obstacles in their
way, if the husband forgets that his wife is his
best friend, the most steadfast on earth. She
would do more for him in misfortune or sickness
than any other on earth. To say nothing of the
marriage vow made before high heaven, he owes
to his wife a denial of self, by kindly assisting
her ; but instead she is sometimes looked upon
as a "woman of temper," and marriage is consid-
ered a mistake. We will now try and explain
some of the causes that bring families into sue1!
a dilemma.
Some wives may be cross and sulky ; but I
think this is the exception and not the rule, if
husbands are aware of their duty. For the af-
fectionate and steady interest, the pride and self-
denying devotion, which wives have for the
comfort and prosperity of their husbands and
children, is a proverb and wonder in all civilized
lands. She denies herself in this direction as
constant as the flow of time, so loving, so un-
complaining, so heroic, that if angels make note
of mortal things, they may well look down in
commiseration. But what "s her reward in most
cases'? She fails to be recognized by the very one
who is the object of these heroic virtues. In
plain language, it is a too general rule, that the
wife works harder and endures more than the
husband or hired help. Many a husband speaks
to his wife in terms more impatient and petulent
than he would to his hired help. He even
speaks to her disrespectfully in the presence of
the servants or children. The husband is the
ruling spirit of the family; and the wife nature-
ally craves his love ; but if she is slighted in
this manner, the children; the servants, and hired,
help will roon disrespect her, and, I may say,
treat her as their inferior. No wonder, I say,
if she is trying to keep her place which by nature
is designed for her, by feeling cross and sulky.
"Thy desire shall be unto thy husband" is the
language of scripture ; but we will still go on a
little farther.
A child or other member of the family is
taken sick in the nigh^, the necessary attention
nearly always falls on the wifa, to be extended,
the greater part of the night In the morning
she is expected to see to breakfastasif nothing had
happened. The husband perhaps does not no-
tice the worn out expression, and if every thing
is not just right, she is treated with harshness.
How often is her rest broken by a restless or
crying infant. But this is not all. When in
addition to this want of sympathy, thoughtless
complaint, and fault-finding, when she did all
she could under the circumstances, no wonder
if settled sadness is on her face.
The reader may now think for himself; but
let us yet be reminded of the words of the apos-
tle, "Nevertheless, let every one of you in par-
ticular so love his wife, even as himself; and the
wife see that she reverence her husband. Chil-
dren obey your parents in the Lord ; for this is
right. "Honor thy father and mother,that it may
be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on
r-arth. And. ye fathers, provoke not your chil-
dren to wrath ; but bring them up in the ad-
monition of -the Lord."
Schaefferstoun, Pa.
Cyrus Bucher.
€tod Hakes no Mistake.
In a town in Massachusetts there is a young man of fine tal-
ents and capabilities for active life, who for years has been a
cripple, paralytic, and so helpless that he would starve
if left alone. A friend was commiserating his condition
when with deep earnestness he exclaimed, as he slowly
raised his withered head, ''God makes no mistakes. How
noble the sentiment! "Shall not the Judge of all the
earth do right? Is not tnis the the spirit of true and
devoted piety?"
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COM? \\I< IN.
Thirty Rmtoni.
Wni Till K.W.I. Y i n or cmr.-
N BH01 i.n BNG \<ir. Tin: AT-
riOH Of KYKUY TSUI
CHRISTIAN
!• B ' ildren are sinners, and
■may be tost
-'_ B tause Jesns Christ died fbrthem,
^nii they may be SB'
Be ; i-'' the simple plan of salvation
through faith in Christ is the same tor
children as for (frown up people.
4. Because there is a special promise
for tin' you'ii.' — "Those that seek me
early shall find me."
" Because very many dear children
have fonnd the Savior, and are now hap-
py in liis low.
6. Because his Holy Spirit is striving
in tli<' hearts of many m
7. Because it it constantly found that
there are little ones who want to come to
- but do not know the way.
8. i'> scause they are not sate until they
1 come.
■ child's heart is tender,
and not yet hardened by a long course of
Mil.
10. Because the child receive.- the
truth in more simple faith than the
adult.
11. Because it is easy tor children to
ind therefore they may be taught to
Jesus.
12. Bacanse i' is easy for children to
trust, and so they may bo led to trust in
Jesus.
13. B scans the converted in early life
make the mo jt earnest and con
Christiana
14. Be ause they who spend their you th-
ful days in learning in Christ's school
will become the wisest Christians
Id. Because, having lite before them.
ire the likely to lie the most useful
Christians.
16. Because we now have the children
with us. and it is easy to get them to
■I to the story of the Cri
17. Because when they grow up to be
young men and women it will be very dif-
ficult to reach them.
18. Because thousands of children
leave our Sahbath schools at thirteen or
fourteen, and leave them unconverted.
I iuse it is a -tattling fact that
these old Sunday-scholars form nine-
tenths of the criminals in our jails and
the unfortunates on the streets.
~<y Because we five in a fast age, when
children rapidly learn the manners, and
too often imitate the voices, of grown-up
le.
21. B these children may be-
come the fathers and mothers of the
I eneration.
22. Because they may die while they
' ;11 young.
23. Because the Lord may come, and
none of them may ever grow up to be
men and women.
24 . B
gathered together in the school-room.
tbo col • be drawing-i oom; in tie'
open air. and by the sea-snore.
I ' iuse a lit lie book or tract
given to a child will always b
and read, which i- ii.it always th
with grown people.
Bi cause a letter written to a child
is sure to be treasured up and read again
and again.
27. Bi iuse a word can 1"' -
with freedom to a child, and all of us
meet with children sometimes, and have
many opportunities of individually point-
ing them to Jesus.
28. I! cause this work amongst the
young does not gifts so
much as tarn '-tin'-- and love tO souls.
B iuse it is a work that brings
US so near to < 'brist.
30. be lambs are so dear to
the heart of the Good Shi pherd, who
said, "Suffer the little children to come
unto me, and forbid them not. for of
such is the kingdom of heaven.'' — T/it
Christian.
For the Companion.
To-llorrow.
Dear reader, allow me to introduce a
few ideas or thoughts on this important
subject of not putting off your return to
God until to morrow. Yes, to-roorrow
will be a very important day. W
accomplish a great many things
to-morrow that we leave undone to-day.
We will rest to-day. so that we can work
with great strength to-morrow, ft will
require a great deal of labor and fortitude
to accomplish all this work tomorrow.
as we have been very negligent and idle
ever since our boyhood, bo that the mass
has become almost like mountain-, to
remove. Yes. our -in- are as mountain-,
till increasing. Sinner do not put
off your return until to-morrow,
morrow may not come. You have no
■ •forte-morrow. Ere the dawn-
ing of to-morrow you may be in a hope-
■rnitv: yes. death may intervene
and b ight all your expectations of t >-
morrow.
"Today, if ye hear my voice. 1
not your hearts.'' But alas I i
often the case with us [>oor, sinful, fallen
creatures, that we disregard his knocking
at the door of our heart-, and turn a deaf
ear to his many calls.
How many bopesand fears concentrate
in to-morrow ! and yet how uncertain is
it. what the events of to-morrow will be !
:i tell what a day will bring forth?
To-morrow is near at hand: a few hours
only separate it from the present mo-
ment, yet. what it will bring, with what
events it will commence, with what
change- it will . and with what
it will close, none can tell.
morrow may make the rich poor.
To-morrow may make the well sick, and
the happy, miserable, Those who
laugh to-dav may weep to-morrow. The
'
with to-morrow, while th
ted, to-tuorrofl
hildren who ,
phan to iic now. V. :
• may be a wither)
morrow : an I tl
like the morning rose, HI Id in
death to-morrow.
Dear fri ads, think of these thing--.
Think how uncertain life is. Sinn
not put offyour return to God until it is
eternally too lati r far-
ther from him. Call upon him while he
i- near. Seek him while he may be
found: for hi- Spirit will not always
strive with man. •When they -hall
: ity then sudden destruction
eth. upon them.
B. '1 .
Pa.
An Iteni.
If you count the words in ten lines,
in a book or newspaper, and divide
the number by ten, you get the aver-
age Dumber of words in each line.
Multiply this by the number of lines
in a column, and you have the num-
ber of the words in a column. Mul-
tiply these by the number of columns
(provided they are all alike and set
up in the same kind of type) in a sin-
gle copy. Multiply this by the num-
ber of copies issued, (twelve if month-
ly : fifty if weekly) and you have the
number of words in a volume. By
this method it is ea?il\ asc< rtained
that the CHRISTIAN Family Compan-
ion publishes nearly as much reading
matter as all the other papers of the
Brethren combined.
The columns on title pages are
shorter, and the editorials are leaded;
hence these contain fewer lines. But
those set up in smaller type contaiu
more lines and more words. Hence
allowance must be made iu the calcu-
lations.
Western Buotiieu.
A fault of present day is that pi
irly instructed in the history of the
Church. When books ofsentimeht and
story-tilling w< re lessabun lar.t th: i
are now. people read move history. The
ilid reading was acquired, and
awakened and devi
by the study of the truth, the trash was
- much cared for. If all tbeChristian
world would study the battles fought and
sacrifices made for the cause ft' thi
ter.they would more highly appreciate it.
By the ma.-s of Christians it is only
known in a general way that the track of
liureh has been ma le in
throuch many centuries, — / R
100
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Kor the Companion.
The Sorlptnres. No. 3.
By referring1 to my former essays
on this subject, the reader will dis-
cover, that I have briefly treated
some of the leading characteristics
in the history ot the Scriptures ; but
many points have been left un-
touched, that might have dcen lnrgely
dwelt upon, even with interest and
edification to the reader. Permit me
however to say, that the Scriptures,
as handed down to us by our prede-
cessors, are nothing more or any-
thing less than the pure and untar-
nished truths of High Ileaveu.
They are "perfect, converting the
soul ; sure, making wise the simple ;
and right, rejoicing the heart, ;" so
that the perfection of the Scriptures
cannot be gainsayed, in this that
they answer the original design.
Yet skeptical men will use up and
audaciously say, that Jesus Christ
was an impostor ; and consequently
the Bible is an imposition upon the
human family, from the fact, as they
say, that the Scriptures of divine
truth clash.
The writer not long since read in
a regular Boston periodical, a care-
fully prepared list of scriptural pass-
ages selected from all parts of the
Scriptures, that really seemed to con-
tradict each other in the way they
were selected. But when I came to
examine closely into their proper
connections, there was nothing but
harmony and union throughout.
Passages of scripture were taken.and,
in many instances, disconnected and
placed side by side with other full
quotations, for the sole purpose of
blindfolding the ignorant and unwea-
ry in their feeble search after trulh.
Thousands and multiplied thousands
unfortunately, are led in this way
to disbelieve the Scriptures, especial-
ly when men of taleuts and influ-
ence have the effrontery to make such
delusive and uncalled for allega-
tions.
The Scriptures, as handed down to
to us through the many different ver-
sions, in a few instances, may seem
to be more or less obscure. This
may be on account of impure trans-
lations. Notwithstanding all this,
the literality of the Scriptures is not
so materially changed in our modern
versions but that we can fully under-
stand the mind of God, especially
when we earnestly and prayerfully
examine the same. Undoubtedly the
Scriptures could now be rend Verl a-
lim,&» they came fresh from tbe hands
of the authors, and providing l ho
people at the present day were sur-
rounded by the same customs and
manners of the people in vogue then,
which not infrequently gave rise to
certain things recorded in the Scrip-
tures by way of explanation, these
difficulties would be unknown.
From the spirit and tenor of the Old
and New Testament writings, the
Bible in its present canonical form,
is beyond a reasonable doubt, God's
own book. It was indited by men of
old, who spake and likewise wrote as
the spirit directed them ; men who
were supernaturally endowed with
ideas from the mind of God him-
self.
In confirmation of this, the Scrip-
tures bear abundant testimony that
"all Scriptures are given by inspira-
tion of God," <fcc. And again, when
the Savior sent out his disciples
among "the lost sheep of the house
of Israel," to preach "the kingdom of
heaven," a part of his charge to the
twelve was, "Take no thought how
or what ye shall speak ; for it shall
be given yon in that same hour what
ye shall speak ;" "For it is not ye
that speak but the Spirit of your
Father which speaketh in you."
Paul, in his epistolary writings to
the churches, gives us plainly to un-
derstand, that he belived in the di-
vinely inspired characteristics of the
Scriptures. Hear his own testimony
on this point. "And my speech and
my preaching was not with enticing
words of man's wisdom, but in de-
monstration of the Spirit and of pow-
er: That your faith should not
stand in the wisdom of men, but in
the power of God." Evidently the
apostle's "speech" did not consist in
sonorific or high-sounding words, and
bring into play "the fancy flights of
imagination, " and "the flowers of
rhetoric," merely to entertain and
tickle the hearer's ear, such as infidel
orators made use of in these days,
and too many of one learned pulpit
divines do now. A display of man's
wisdom iu tbe form of pulpit elo-
quence, does well enough to gain
the good will and applause of men ;
but divine testimony can ouly be pro-
duced by the Spirit and power of
God.
Again, Peter writes, "for the proph-
ecy came not in old time by the will
of man ; but holy men of God spake
they were moved by the Holy Ghost."
David, the sweet Psalmist, says, "The
Spirit of the Lord spake by me, and
his word was in my tongue." Like-
in the second :»o<_k of Kings we
read, "And the Lord spake by his
servants, the prophets." From the
above quotations, as well as many
others that bear en this point, tbe
reader can plainly see, that the inspi-
ration and authenticity of tbe Scrip-
tures is a fact beyond dispute.
The term Scriptures, as used in
the New Testament writings, has di-
rect reference to the Old Testament ;
in particular, to ' tbe Law" and "the
Prophets." Tbe Savior said on one
occroion to the Jews, "Search the
Scriptures, for iu them ye think ye
have eternal life, and they are they
which testify of mo." In fact, they
foretold his coming into the world,
and while he was here upon this
stage of action, he frequently referred
them to the Scriptures, that they
might see and believe for tbemselv(s
that he is the Messiah. Peter, when
preaching to one Cornelius, and bis
associates, said, "To h'm give all the
prophets witness." Tbe Savior, in
his last conversation and instructions,
refers his disciples to the Scriptures,
by saying, "These are the words
which I speak unto you while I was
yet with you, that all things most be
fulfilled which were written in the law of
Moses, and in the Prophets.Pand in the
Psalms, concerning me-'1 "Then open-
ed he their understanding that they
might understand the Scriptures."
First, he refers them to the Scriptures —
to Moses, the Prophets, and the Psalms
— mid then gives them to understand
what was predicted of Iiim especially at
this time, in regard to his death and
i - irrectlon.
It appears that the disciples had an
idea, that the Savior was come to re-
store Israel to its pre6tine glory again,
from which it was fast departing, and in
its stead establish an earthly kingdom.
But when they saw their leader overcome
by an infuriatee mob, and arrested to
be tried and without ajust cause con-
demned to die the most shameful and
ignominious death of the corps, on
the rugged tree upon Mount Cal-
vary's brow, they felt forlorn aud
disappointed, perhaps, far beyond
their expectations. The consequence
was, they returned to their former
occupation, — fishing. It appears that
not a glimpse of hope remained, to
cheer their gloomy minds in this
dark aud drooping hour of trial.
All had fled from the tablets of their
L'HHISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
101
This - rrowful tragedy was
hr •• impreben ri >n.
when, perhaps, they retrospectively
re\ lewed hi- pasl history, am! r.
cil on how be "manifested forth bis
glory" in performing many direr
and wonderful miracles, nn<l "Spake
as never man spake." Well might
the Savior say to bis disciple*, "Thus
it is written, and thus it Is behooved
Christ to suffer and to rise the third
day from the dead," Xc, evidently re-
ferring to the prophetical Scriptures
of Isaiah, that were to be fulfilled in
doe time. These things he said by
Way of comfort and explanation, and
served as a cine to unravel the mo-
I of unbelief under which they
had been Iaboripg. "And behold I
send the promise of my Father upon
' namely, the promise of the
li ly Ghost, which was to quality
them for the great work before them,
even to perform miracles in confir-
mation of the blessed truths, of the
g)ad tidings of salvation, and to
spread the Redeemer's Kingdom
among the children of men.
w. t; Sohrock.
Berlin, Pa
For the Companion.
I«« Ktij ill's Com Int: yet Future?
Our readers are doubtless aware,
that the question ofElijah's coming has
attracted the attenion of many. Some
od that he has come, while oth-
ers look for his coming in the future.
Sow for the law and testimony.
As a starting point, we refer to the
]•■■< .'V of Mala. 'hi t : .">, "Behold I
will send Elijah the prophet, before
the coming of the great and dreadful
day of the Lord; and he shall turn
the hearts of the fathers to the chil-
and the children to the fathers,
lest 1 come and smite the earth with a
curse." In examining this subject,
we must look carefully at the con-
tents with which the promise stands
related. The prohet predicts a com-
ing period, namoly, "The great ami
dreadful day of the Lord." This
day is to "burn as an oven," in which
"all the proud, yea, and all that do
wickedly, shall be stuble; and the day
that cometh shall burn them up, *
that it shall leave them neith-
er root nor branch." Malachi 4 : 1.
We must not forget that Ma!
prophecy does not relate to the Gen-
tiles, or the saints of God, but tq the
children of Israel. First, he charges
Jndab with having dealt (readier. ai--
'•. j and deelai i abomina-
tion ;s committed in Israel." This
■ fulfilled
The prophet see approach-
ing in wbicb the sons of l*evi shall be
purified and purged as gold, so that
they may offer an offering unto the
Lord in righteousness; then shall the
offering of Jndah be pleasant unto tho
Lord, as in the days of old.
This purifying process will be se-
rere for those who pass through it.
The prophet declares that he shall
"suddenly come to his temple ;" but
who shall stand when he appearetb?
To those who are prepared to meet
him, he will be a source of bl.
and joy; but to the wicked, he will bo
a consuming tiro. He is compared
with "a refiner's lire and fullers soap,"
and declares that "he shall sit as a
refiner and purifier of silver." Mai. ■". :
•-'. 3.
These comparisons clearly teach us
that his character will lie that of a
Judge, who shall burn up the dross
of Israel, leaving a purified remnant,
who shall worship the Lord in true
holiness. The proud and wicked wiil
be Bevered from the just, and God's
burning judgment will be showered
upou their ungodly heads, reducing
them to ashes under the feet of the
one. The Lord will come, not
as the despised Nazarene, but as a
mighty conqnerer. He will come, not
to be dragged before abjiman tribun-
al, there to receive tho insults of
ed men; but he will come as a
.Judge to execute judgment and jus-
tice in the earth. His glory will cov-
er the earth as the the water covers
t a. His personal appearance
will be brilliant. His countenance,
John describes, as the sun shining in
his strength, and his eyes as a flame
of fire. The proud and wicked of the
earth may call on the mountains and
rocks to fall on them, at that time, but
they cannot hide from him who sits
on the throne; for a3 John says,
"The great day of his wrath has
come and who shall be able to stand.'"
Rev. I! : 16, 17 : as the prophet Mai-
ichi says, "The great and dreadful
day of ehe Lord." .Before this terri-
ble day, the Lord has promised the
children of Israel, to send thrir old
prophet l^iijah. About fine hundred
years previous to the days of Malichi,
Elijah was removed from earth to
heaven; 2 Kings 11:2. The Lord
will send Elijah into their midst
He will . snd Elijah, fr< m
which we understand that he was
then in existence, but absent from
them. II;- ■ ! Into heaven by i -
def from the Lord, and by his DO WIT,
he will be will be sent by the
from heaven, in fulfillment of God's
promise to [srael.
For what purpose will he lie sent'/
"Behold, I will send my messenger,
and he shall prepare the way bel
inc. .Mai.:!. 1 It is evidant from
this, that Elijah's mission i- to pre-
pare the way for the Lord's mani-
.md.] t>> Israel. They have stray-
ed away from God for ages pa
They have been outcasts and wan-
derers ill the earth. They have
rejected their king and crucified him.
They have been Buffering tho ven-
geance of (iod in their d-spersions.
Yet there \s a cay of reconciliation
predicted by tho prophets. At the
present time they are yet far from
God, and know not his will concern-
ing them. Tiny seek salvation in
paths of their own choosings, and
will not receive the word of the Lord
in its simplicity. They Tbev are in
dispersion without a king or leader.
They are powerless for want of
union. Their Holy Land is troddeu
down by profane feet of Gentiles.
They still reject Jesus as the Messi-
ah. They are not in a fit condition
to meet the Lord, the .Judge. If he
should meet them in their present con-
dition, it would be to curse, and not
to bless them. What is to be done ?
He say.--, lest he come and smites the
earth with a curse, he will send Eli-
jah to them, that good old prophet,
who shall prepare the way of the Lord
before them. How? "By turning the
hearts of the fathers to the children,"
&c. His mission, then, will be one of
reconciliation. He will convince the
children of the errors of their ways in
departing from God. In this manner
the way will be prepared for the ap-
pearance of the Lord. But it is evi-
dent there will be stubborn souls in
their midst. They shall melt like
wax before him. Against all charac-
ters known as sorcerers, adulterers,
itc, he will be a swift swifsness.
Mai. 3 : ">. " They will be consumed
from his presence like the fat of Lamb«:
into smoke shall they consume away.
Thus will he purify his peopic for
the great work he has in store fur
them.
Has Elijah come? Matth. 11: 14,
''For all t^e prophets and the law has
102
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
prophesied until John, and ifyewillre-
ceived it: it this i-< Elias which was bo
conic." Again, "This is he of whom it
is written, Behold I Bend my messenger
before my face, which .shall prepare the
way before thee." Matth. 11: 10.
Many, on reading those words, at once
say the prophecy of Malachihas been ful-
filled. Can it be possible that our Lord
intended to teach his disciples that Eli-
jah the prophet had actually come and
fulfilled bis mission ? By no means- But
he says, ''This is Elias which was
for to come." It appears as if John
would be Elias to as many as re-
ceived or believed his mission, and
were thus prepared by him for the
Lord's coming. John was a fore-
runner of our Savior's first advent.
John prepared the way for our Lord,
by taking out a people from the nation
of Israel, who confessed their sins ;
and who,by bringing forth acceptance
with God, preparatory to the coming
of His Son. When the Son was man-
ifested, he found a people restored
by John, ready to accept him. Our
Lord does not deny that Elijah's
coming is yet in the future, but
strengthens it by using the future
tense in connection with it. Matth.
18th. After his transfiguration on
the Mount, bis disciples ask him,
"Why do the Scribes say that Elijah
must first come?" Our Lord re-
plies, "Elijah truly shall come, and
restore all things." This was spot
en after John's mission was fulfilled
At this time the Lord uses the future
tense concerning Elijah's coming, and
declares the statement true that "Eli-
jah shall first come;" and not only
shall he come, but he shall restore
all things. It was predicted concern-
ing John's mission, oy the angel Ga-
briel, Luke 1 : 1*1, that he should
"go before the Lord in the spirit of
and power of Elias.to turn the hearts
of the fathers to the children, and the
disobedient to the wisdom of the just,
to make ready a people of the Lord."
This removes every difficulty. He
was not that Elijah promised by God
through Malichi; but he was like him
in spirit and power. He was a pre-
parer of the people of our Lord's first
advent. This he did by turning the
hearts of the fathers to the children,
&c. In this respect, he resembles
Elijah, who shall come and restore
Israel, and prepare them for our
Lord's second advent, when he shall
come as a great Judge, and as a re-
finer's fire, to purify his people with
judgment. To as many as received
him, therefore, he was that Elijah
who is still to come. The reason
why this is so, is, that Elijah's mis-
sion is for the same purpose as
John's so far.
The priests and Levites who came
from Jerusalem to ascertain who John
was,proceeded to question him. They
asked him if he was the Christ. He
declared he was not. What did they
say then ? "Art thou Elijah ?" "I
am not." Now, did John speak the
truth, or not ? This answer was di-
rect, "I am not." Elijah could not
be in existence in Heaven and yet be
on earth in the person of John at
the same time, nor in any case. Eli-
jah the prophet is one person. He
went to heaven in a fiery chariot,
while John lived here on earth, and
died here on earth. The angel Ga-
briel predicted the birth of John allu-
ded to Elias; but did not say that
Elijah the prophet should come in ful-
fillment of God's promise, but that a
child would be born whom they
should name John, ana that he should
"go before the Lord in the spirit,"
&c. If a person is said to have the
spirit of another, it is clear that both
can not be the same person, any
more than a substance reflecting a
shadow can be the shadow and the
thing.
We conclude that Elijah's coming
is still future ; because the attending
circumstances of his coming have
never been fulfilled, at least in our
estimation. He is to appear as a
fore-runner *of our Lord's second ad-
vent, as is evident from the fact that
the Lord at that time will purity
the sons of Levi ; and purge the peo-
ple with the fires of judgment, be-
cause, when Elijah comes, he will
evidently appearjust previous to "the
great and dreadful day of the Lord,"
which is yet future. This is the day
that "shall burn as an oven, and all
the proud, and all that do wickedly
shall be stubble ; because at that
time the righteous will be blessed" —
"grow up as calves of the stall, tread-
ing the ashes of the wicked under
their feet ." This they never have
done yet, but the reverse has often
been.
A. Blough.
Lanark, 111.
» ■» ,
For the Companion.
What is True Conversion ?
The question heading this article is
one of vast importance, when con-
sidered in the light of the gospel, and
one tbat justly demands the serious
attention of every candid ani intelli-
gent mind.
It is admitted by all the different
christian denominations, tbat conver-
sion is a prerequisite to Christianity,
and that no man can possibly become-
a true follower of Jesus, without be-
coming converted. But when the-
question is asked, What constitutes
true and genuine conversion ? we find
a difference of opinion.
The term conversion, as defined by
Webster, in a moral and theological
sense, means, "a change of heart or
disposition, in which the enmity of
the heart to God, and bis law, and
the obstinacy of i he will, are subdued,
are succeeded by a supreme love to
God and his moral government ; and
a reformation of life."
I regard this definition as being a
very good one, the full meaning of
the term touched in a few wfords.
In our natural state we are all at en-
mity with God ; "The carnal mind
is not subject to the law of God,
neither indeed can it be." Hence it :\s
evident that a change of heart must
take place, in order to become truly
converted to God. But here is the
point where the difference of opinion
seems to come in: How is this change
of heart brought about ? or how shall
,ve know whether the individual is
truly converted or not ?
Some claim it is the work of the
Holy Spirit, without any effort on the
part of the creature. They will tell
you, if the heart is right all is right.
With the latter I acquisce, for the
heart cannot be right without the
love of God is shed abroad in it, and,
if the love of God exists in the heart,
then the heart must necessarily be
changed already, and the result will
undoubtedly be an entire resignation
to the will of God, and a faithful dis-
charge of all the duties enjoined upon
the christian. But this change of
heart will not take place without an
effort on the part of the creature. —
The truth is simply this, if it was the
work of the spirit aloue, then, God
must be a respecter of persons, or he
would certainly convert all, and any
effort on the part of the creature to
resist the Spirit, would have no effect
to the contrary. But we are inclin-
ed to believe that by far the greater
part of the human family die in an
unconverted stite. And yet we learu
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
that God makes bin of the
,1 of all man ELifl Spirit is con-
tinually striving with num. Christ
invites m to come, '■the Spirit and the
bride say come," and let him thai
heareth say come, and partake of the I
water of life freely without money
and without price Man is a free
moral agent', and it, is optional with j
him to obey or disobey God's law, to |
yield to the callings of the Spirit, or
'.i resist it ; but he must abide with
the COQSequeoceP. Our reward will
beaccording to our deeds. When
■ ■Id to the callings of the Spirit,
il is that we become willing to
follow the Lord in all bis footsteps,
we will find no non-essentials in the
commands of God. Whatever is
required oi us in bis word we will be
willing to do. The office of the 3
it is to lead us into all truth. There-
fore I assume to say that if a man i.<
not willing to comply with all the
requisitions of the Gospel, let it be
whatever it may, we may at once
conclude that he is not truly conver-
ted to God, however loudly he may
iss Christianity. By the fruit we
must know the f
Oh, that all might become truly
c inverted and "bring'rfbrth fruits meet
for repentance," is the prayer of your
uuworthy brother.
L. 1>. Berki.y,
■ra.
For the Companion.
Looking Back.
: Jesos sni.l nnto him, no man, hav-
ing put his hand to the y\ow, and look'uip
hack, i« fit for the kingdom ofGjd. Luke
We may be looking back many
times and not be aware of the fact.
There are many ways of looking
back, but we shall speak of but one ;
but this a very conspicuous one.
When we leave the good old order of
the church, and take up with the
t"o>l;sh fashions oi the world, we are
looking back. We have seen many
young brethren and sisters at the ta-
ble of the Lord dressed after the cus-
tom of the world ; aud it is only at
communion seasons that some of the
sisters wear a cap, and then a circu'ar
comb placed on top of their heads to
keep the cap from touching their
heads. I suppose, perhaps, tie cap so
seldom wornjhurts their herds a little.
We are very much pained to see the
fruits of looking back. Whenever we
put upon our garments a rufllo, or
trim the borders, and put in a great
quantity of tucks, we are desirous of
again participating in foolish (ashions
of the world ; consequently we are
looking bach Some parents dress
themselves very plain, but dress their
children just as the world does. We
believe this is cultivating a taste, and
instilling a principle that will be very
obstinate to subdue, and they, (the
parents,) cannot be justified in any
such doing ; they, too, arc suivlv
looking back.
There can be many excuses offered,
but they all have a similarity to that
of our father Adam. When the Lord
called him, he said ho was afraid be-
cause be was naked; and being asked
if he had eaten of the forbidden fruit,
Adam replied, "The woman which
thou gavest to be with me, she gave
me of the tree aud I did eat." But
this did not justify him in the act;
neither will any excuse offered in de-
fense of fashiou have any effect. It
would be just as well to own, with
our mother Kve, thaf'the scrpeut be-
guiled me and I did eat.-'
Some excuse themselves by saying
that there are other members that
j dress fashionable, and that we have
ns good a right to dress as they. A
j very poor excuse, iudeed. If we see
others do wrong, we will do wrong
| too ; instead of pleading with them
i to do right, we will encourage the
wroug, by taking pattern after their
It may hurt the feelings of some
very much to abuse the poor, perish-
ing fashions ; but if we are all going
to sit and watch pride climb into the
church, and say nothing, and not
give admonition because we arc
afraid of touching the feelings, the
world will be in the church with all
the pomp ond style. If we see oth-
ers looking back, we will stand aud
watch them ; thus we are all looking
back together. ''Them that sin re-
buke before till, that others may fear.''
Oh, how beautiful it would be, if we
would all do right — all keep to the
good old way.
To those of us who are looking back,
we would say : "But thou, O man
of God ! flee these things ; and follow
after righteousness, godliness, faith,
love, patienc?, and meekues'." "Prove
all things ; hold fast that which is
good." "Let us watch aud be sober."
Let i cease to look buck. Wrlwt
in love.
IIwnmi L Snavj.i.v.
Hudson, His.
I.ovc Goil
•'Bui a^ it is written, eye hath
Been, nor ear heard, neither hath entered
into the heart cif'inan, the things which
God hath prepared for them that love
him;" l Cor. ■_' : 9. What lovely
words, full of rich consolation, and nour-
ishment for the soul. When we read
them over wo stop and try to view with
the spiritual eye, th ise things which G 1 1
p .(,,... p0j those that love him ; but
it we do ii it love him we have no prom-
ise; consequently may not ever be in
possesion of thos< valuables.
ince in talking of this verso, ■ friend
of mine remarked i hat nc will
share things, for said he, we all
love God. 1 1 i- Qtlil • CHS} Corns to say,
Bnt merely • y ing o, will
I i. We -lei-aid give evi lence that
we love onr God. Andwodonot really
love unless \vc obey him. Not only a
part, of his command. It will take us
our lifetime to prove that we love our
God. [nail our talk, in all our walk,
and in our every action, we are only prov-
ing, whether we love or not No dif •
hi re we are. no difference what
circumstances abound, this proof is
going on all the while. If we love God,
we will conic to him, and endeavor to be
like him; meek, gentle, lovely, merciful,
and good in every way. "God is
But if we love the world, we will po
with them, and try to imitate them; we
mingle and co-mingle with them, and
thus will prove that we live the
world better than we do God? Although
we may ,-ay we love God, our actions
where our love is.
B the "enemy ofour souls" will en-
deavor to pet us to believe that we can
be a little like the world, and partake
their pleasure, and yet love God. Lei
us lead Luke, 10: 27, "Thou ahalt 1
the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy
strength, and with all thy mind." We
can plainly see that it will occupy all of
our time to love our Cod without being
encumbered with the world, or worldly
thing?. If we would dress and act a
little like the world, and tro and enjey
their mirthful amusements, we w<
surely love so to do. Consequently wo
would only love God with part of our
heart, soul, mind, and strength.
our father dwell near by ns, who an
weak, and help us to iivo in an accepta-
ble way before his face, so that when we
depart from this world, we can fly with
fuO assurance to our God. for t!;
tion of the things whioh he has prepared
for theui thai love bin . is the prayer of
your weak sister.
Rebecca Snavely,
Hudson, I'!*.
104
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Galileo ISctore the Inquisition.
The following interesting account of
the great Astronomer's troubles with the
inquisition is condensed from the Pri-
vate Lift of Galileo, recently published.
The most interesting period of hia life
was that in which he was brought to
trial before the Inquisition on the charge
of heresy.
We, in these times, can hardly conceive
of anything so ridiculous as bringing a
man to trial for asserting that the earth
moves, and that the sun is the centre of
the solar system, yet Galileo had com-
mitted no greater offence than this.
He had written a work in the form of a
dialogue, in which were discussed the two
systems of the world, the Potolemaic and
the Ooperniean. Before this could be
printed, it was necessary that he should
obtain permission from Home. After a
delay of nearly two years, in which Ga-
lileo experienced much anxiety, he was
allowed to print his work, provided a
preface written by the Pope should be
incorporated in the text. Galileo, of
course, felt much reluctance to accede to
this requirement, hut rather than have
his book suppressed, he consented, and
soon copies of the work were circulated
all through Europe; it was received ap-
parently with great gratification. Soon,
however, there came from Rome an
order for the sequestration of the book,
and then a summons for Galileo to ap-
pear before the Sacred Congregation at
Rome and answer to the charge of dis-
seminating in the Dialogue heretical doc-
trine. The old philosopher- for he was
now nearly seventy years of age — re-
ceived this order with sorrow and appre-
hension. His physical condition would
not admit of so long a journey at once,
and he procured a respite for some
months, when he was again ordered to
appear immediately. Finally, he set out
upon his journey in January, 1633, and
arrived at Rome on the 15th of the fol-
lowing month. As a mark of respect to
his age and condition, he was not at once
confined in the Holy Office, but was al-
lowed to be the prisoner-guest of the
Tuscan Ambassador, Niccolini, who was
one of Galileo's best friends at Rome,
and one of the most influential interces-
sors with the Pope in his behalf. On
his first appearance before the dreaded
Inquisition, he was merely asked if he
knew why he had been summoned, and
answering in the affirmative, he was re-
manded, and this time to the Holy Of-
fice, being provided, however, with one
of the best rooms, and receiving every
attention, besides being allowed the
liberty of walking freely in the court.
When next he was brought before
the Inquisition, he was suffered to speak
for himself. He offered to add two more
chapters to the Dialogue, refuting the Oo-
perniean theory, as a proof that he did
not hold the forbidden doctrine. After
this examination, Galileo was condition-
ally released from the Holy office, and
allowed again to become the honored
guest of Niccolini.
On May loth, he was brought before
the inquisition for the third time, and
was tola that he might have eight days in
which to prepare his defense. His writ-
ten defense embodied in the main the
answers and explanations he had made
during his previous examinations, and
terminated with a most touching appeal
for the mercy of the tribunal. Galileo
had been given to understand that many
of the members of the Inquisition were
personally well disposed torward him,
and that he might expect an immediate
discharge. But he was not to get off so
easily. The Pope caused a decree to be
issued, in which a final investigation was
ordered for June 21st, when he was
to be rigidly examined as to his motive in
writing the Dialogue. He was to be
menaced with torture, which, if not suc-
cessful,was to be followed bv exacting an
abjuration from him of the charge of
heresy. Whether the Pope meant this
to go into effect or not, is not known.
Meanwhile the Inquisition were deliber-
ating upon his sentence. On June 22d
he was ordered to appear before the Sa-
cred Congregation and receive his sen-
tence. Upon his knees he received it.
He was condemned to imprisonment du-
ring the pleasure of the Holy Office, and
was, by way of penance, to recite the
Penitential Psalms once a week for
three years. He then recited the abju-
ration which the Pope had prepared for
him, and signed it with his own hand.
In this occurs the following: "I have
been judged vehemently, suspected of her-
esy— that is, of having held and believed
that the sun is the centre of the universe
and immovable, and that the earth is not
the centre of the same, and that it does
move. I abjure with a sincere heart and
unfeigned faith, I curse and detest the
said errors and heresies, and generally
all and every error contrary to the Holy
Catholic Church. And I swear that,
for the future, I will neither say nor
assist in speaking or writing such things
as ma3r bring upon me similar suspicion.
I also swear and promise to adopt and
observe entirely all the penances which
have been or may be by this Holy Office
imposed on me. And if I contravene
any of these said promises, protests, or
oatns, (which God forbid), I submit my-
self to all the pains and penalties which,
by the Sacred Canons and other decrees
general and particular, are against such
offenders imposed and promulgated. S:>
help me God, and the Holy Gospels,
which I touch with my own hands."
It is said that when Galileo arose from
his knees after the abjuration, he mur-
mured : Eppure si moure" — "It docs
move, though." But if he was not so
bold as thus to bid defiance openly to
the Inquisition to which he was so obedi-
i ent, he held his opinions the same as
ever, and had multitudes of such oaths
been required of him, they could not have
changed his opinon, which his intell
mind taught him was right and incontro-
vertible. It is a fact, that at that time,
of the many who so loudly inveighed
against the Copernican theory as ad-
vocated by Galileo, most knew little
more about it or about Copernicus
than do some of the inhabitants ox Africa
at the present time. Some of the
priests even preached against the doc-
trine held by "Ipernico, or whatever you
call him."
"To tiie Poor the Gospel is
Preached." (nkc 7 : 22.
These words Jesus spoke to the
disciplos of John in answer to the
question that John wished to know
whether he was the Christ, or wheth-
er there would be another. John no
doubt understood the principles of the
Christian religion, from the answer
that Jesus sent to him. Jesus was
showing faith, at that time by some
of his works, and among the rest the
poor were to have the Gospel preach-
ed to them, which was a new princi-
ple at that time, as the poor, accord-
ing to the Gospel, thereal poor had no
privileges according to the law. In
other words, the poor, as Lazarus
had not wherewith to fill the require-
ments of the law, but under the Gos-
pel, the real poor have not only the
privilege of hearing the Gospel but of
obeying the same. Then brethren,
let us be careful, that we lose none
of those first principles, by which
the power of Christ was known. In
looking around us at this present
time, we think the real poor, are, by
some, very much slighted. In fact,
it is doubtful whether such a charac-
ter, as Lazarus is represented to
have been, would be allowed to enter
some of the magnificent temples,
where the Gospel is represented to
be held forth to man. Let us look
well to ourselves, that we slight no
one, let their standing in this world
be what it may. Jesus has been
the friend of the poor.and has given
them the promise of his kindness and
has specially commanded his follow-
ers to condescend to men of low es-
tate, and not to be high-minded, for
what is highly esteemed, is abomina-
tion in the sight of God. "Do justly,
love mercy, and walk humbly before
thy God."
Benj. Benshoff.
Johnstoicn, Pa.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
I'T,
Pious Youth Department.
The Origin of Ne;m»l al.
Said Mrs A.
'I'o Mrs. J.
In quite* cod Aden tlal wsy>
'•It seems to mo
That Mis. U.
Takm too much— of something— in her tea."
And Mrs J.
To Mrs. K.
That uight via? overheard to say —
Sho grieved to touch
t'pou it much,
But "Mrs. B. took— »uch and such !"
Then Mrs K.
Went straight away
And told a friend, the self-same day,
'•'Twaa «nd to tbinl
iler°! came a wink —
'That Mrs. B. was fond of drink."
The friend's dlsgmt
v," '-• ruch she mutt
Inform a lad? "which she nursed,"
'•That Mrs. B.
At half past three
Was that far gone sho couldn't see !"
This ladj we
We have meution, she
Gave needle-work to Mrs. B ,
And at Mich news
Could scarcely choose
But fu-thcr needle-work refuse.
Then Mrs.B.
As you'll agree,
Quite properly — she said, said she,
That she would track
The scandal back
lo those who made her look po biack.
Through Mrs. K.
And Mrs. J.
She got at last to Mrs. A.
And asked her why
With cruel lie,
She painted her so deep a dye f
Said Mrs. \ .
In sore dismay,
' I no such thii' g could ever say,
I said that you
Had stouter grew #
On too much sugar — which you do.
Boyhood Memories. Xo. 3.
BY F. M. S.N Y PER.
Like most boys of those days, I
entered school very young. Regard-
less of the distance, I was anxious to
accompany my senior brothers to the
old country school-house. I had
heard them talk much about their
good times there, and wished to share
with them in their boyish amuse-
ments. During the more disagreea-
ble weather, when tierce winds blew,
or when tbe white enow flakes came
noiseh .it on the frozen earth,
nelv window,
to catch n glimpse of my broth-
ers ou their return I would
then bave been the first to meet them,
had pot another friend oftheir's — our
-managi d to out run me, or run
in in v way and have me fall over
him. Sonic dogs arc tricky.
A1 last the cold days of winter
disappeared. Sprint.' returned. The
sun shone beautifully in a clear sky.
■ arth put on a now beanty. The
birds sang sweetly. The green
creeping grass could !;c seen e
where. The buds on the trees be-
gan to swell ; and the early flowers
began to bloom. School was again
in session; and I was going to be ad-
mitted as a new scholar. Imagine
my delight on hearing that 1 was
permitted to attend. Xo longer need
I ask so many questions concerning
school life. I was now going to see
aud learn for myself. A U-w more
days were required to dry off the
roads, aud then a little ragged conn-
try boy would count it only fun to
wnlk a mile and a half to where he
expected to have lots of sport.
Soon the day arrived, when, with
my primer under my arm, I could
start for school. It was a bright
Monday, I believe. It seems to me
now, that it could not have been
otherwise. .Many were the questions
I asked, while on my way to school,
the most of which I have now for-
gotten. Soon we passed tho ruins of
an old log cabin, that looked more
like the home of the dead than of the
living, whose rude appearance had
so often frightened an old deaf lady
who believed in ghosts. However,
I managed to pass it without any
fears of seeing ghosts. You see it
was day time, and I was taught to
believe that ghosts were night an-
imals, aud that they generally made
their appearance during those inter-
vals in which the owls hoot. How
foolish, that little girls aud boys ever
believed in ghosts. On our way we
saw but little more to attract us,
save the roaring of the water, and a
large wheel that set in motion a wol-
len factory.
Scarcely had this passed my no-
tice, when I was lost to know what
I had best do with myself when I
should reach the school-house. It
would not do for me to go there and
lie down on the shelf ; for I knew
that \\ dace where they put
books. 1 did n"t dare to ask mv
teacher to do any such thin -
could only have laughed at me, and
with a1 her i lified head,
sorted ; "I'v better use for you,
ny.'' This would have been tbe way
it. would have turned out, I believe.
She din'iit believe iii idle boys, lying
on shelves, who some day might lie
senseless on side-walks.
Bui here we are at school. Al-
most I can persuade ■ If how I
tl.enf.lt The little boys gat]
around me, peering into mj
eager, perhaps, to know whether
they might pee in the new scholar a
warm friend. I don't know exactly
how 1 treated them. I believe I act-
ed selfish. I had never been used to
meeting so many little I 11 at
I could see too plainly that,
e liked me, others did'nt.
They had the advantage of me, too.
While I did not know all the alpha-
bet, they knew more than I did ; for
they had attended school long enough
to gather some wit, which some
in kindling a Bmile in my face ; others,
in putting a blush on it.
You don't know how glad I was
when we were called to our books.
Then I could sit down with my prim-
er; with nothing to trouble me, save
the penetrating gaze of a handsome
lady teacher, who managed to hold
my eves, with hers, long enough to
induce me to smile in spite of my-
self. But I must confess I did it
with some degree of basbfulness.
Perhaps she was contriving a plan to
get me in readiness to tell my ;..
without being asked for it the second
time. Soon, as I had expected, I was
called for the first time in my life to
recite my lesson iu school, now
changed since then ! How many who
shared in childhood sports in those
days, have passed the meridian of
their youth, and are engaged, some
iu making themselves useful : others
in making themselves miserable.
My son. defraud not the poor of 1.
ing. and make not the needy eyes to
'.
Make not a hungry soul sorrowful ;
neither provoke a man in his distresa
Add imt more trouble to a heart that is
vexed : and defer not to give to him that
is in i.
Turn not thine eye away from the needy,
and give him none occasion to curse:
For if he curse you in the bittern
his soul, his prayer shall be heard of him
that made him.
10G
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Memories.
BY WIEN FOHNKV.
Who lacks memories, sweet, encbantin g,
TrGoping on his vision dim —
Memories of the dead or lost ones —
Sighs for error and fov sin ?
Iu my reveries oft I gather
Sweet responses fiom the plain
Of recollection's richest harvest,
Piled with sheaves of golden grain.
First come memories of onr childhood —
Rushing like a fountain bright,
Paths with flowers forever blooming,
Days which never knew a night.
There are eyes now beaming on me,
Acd a face angelic sweet —
With a form of beauty beck'ning
At the trusting place to meet.
True love never d;es in memory —
Mem'ry keeps it green rnd vernal —
It survives all pain and changes ;
Like the soul, it is eternal.
Memories of such love surround me,
Whereso'cr my footsteps stray —
Like the prophets' holy ensigns,
Fire by night and cloud by day.
Memories of a homestead humble,
Where dwelt horor, virtue pure,
Where the psalm of life was duty,
Where naught of evil did allure.
If man ever had a memory
Which gave his heart exalted tone,
It was recollections, hallowed,
Of his boyhood's sinless tome.
Mother ! with enrapturing feeling
I have clime to thy dear name —
Walking, thou a't lingering near me —
Sleeping, it is still the same.
Wearily, ] have strayed, since when
At thy feet I kneel'd a child,
Thy tender caresses to receive.
Or admonition wisely mild.
There is devotion, grand, exalted !
Shrinking from no danger near —
And dauntless courage courtinc conflict,
Which doth scorn ignoble f^ar.
liut of all devotion eailhly,
That no sacrifices can move.
Lofty in its constant st-ivincs,
Is a mother's trust and love.
Memories of old friends departed
Long since to the silent grave —
Dreaming, I have heard the calling
Erom old Joi dan's stormy wave.
''Hasten, brother ; Oh ! life is weary ;
Hasten to the shore, Ob ! come :
Warmer welcome here awaits thee
Than e'er greeted thee at home."
Hark ! I hear their heavenly cadence,
As the psalm of life they sing.
And sombre i hadows I feel on me
Of my gaurdian angel's wii g —
And thus ceaseless mcmoiies stir me
With a rapture ill express'd
With aspiration ever teaching
To the realms of the blessed.
The <'ii|»pli' at the date.
There was every reason, he might
think, why be should be contented.
WLat if he could not walk ? lie man-
aged to be carried every day. What
if he did Dot get all he wanted ? lie
did not have to work for what he did
get. Potting all things together.be
was probably as well off as the aver-
age.
So that day when "Peter and John
went up together into the temple," he
held out his band without raising bis
eyes, asking an alms. If they bad
anything to give, he would be glad
to receive it, and if not, he would ask
those that came next.
The apostles stopped. Something
attracted their attention. Fastening
their eyes upon bim, Peter said :
"Lock on us." He raised bis eyes,
still holding out his hand, "expecting
to receive something of them."
No money had they to give, but in
Christ's name they offered him, some-
thing far better. Such as they bad
they gave. "In the name of Jesus
Christ of Nazareth, rise up and
walk "
"What do you mean ? Rise up and
walk? Why, I do not know how to
walk ; I never learned. I could not
balance myself if I should try; 1
should only fall. Even if I could
make it out now, I am not sure I
should succeed. I want some assur-
ance that I could keep agoing, before
lam ready to begin. It would be a
great deal worse to begin and then
fail, than not to try at all. I want
strength for all my goings now. And
then, really, if I could not walk bet-
ter than some people I know, I would
ratber not make the attempt. There's
so and so, who makes great profes-
sion's to be a walker, but he fell the
other day and broke bis leg. And
another acquaintance sprained bis
ankle just by stepping on a little
piece of orange-peel. .And some one
else climbiDg up a ladder, lost bis
bold and had a terrible fall. There
are many who go by on crutches, and
some have a wocdeu leg, and plenty
just limp and bobble along; and of
those that go all right now, there is
no telling how long it will last. No,
no, if I could not walk better than
such people, I would ratber not walk
at all.
"Besides, I can't give up my pres-
ent pleasures. It is very con fortable
lying here la ay, in the shade; and
when it gets too hot, or when it raius,
why, they just carry me over there
under cover. It is very pleasant to
see the crowd go by, and it is a very
easy way of getting my iiving. I
enjoy myself altogether too much to
think of undertaking the arduous re-
sponsibility of walking.
"No, no, Peter; some other time,
not now. I really have not the time
to attend to it. And don't you see,
yon are interfering with my gain.-.
All these people going by, an! I
have not been able to ask or receive
anything. Some other time perhaps
I should like to make the attempt.but
not now business is too good. Come
sometime when tbe» crowd is not here,
and we will talk about it."
Is that the way the cripple re-
plied to Peter's effort to help him ?
Ab.no! Faith flashed from eye to
eye. The outstretched hand of the
beggar was siezed by the apostle,and
Jesus' "name, through faith iu his
name," made the man strong. "And
he leaping up] stood, and walked, and
entered with them into the temple,
walking, and leaping and praisiDg
God."
And so, my friend, lying conscious
of your helplessness at any of the
numberless beautiful gates that lead
up to grace and glory and God, "in
the name of Jesus Christof Nazareth,
rise up and walk." Sweep away tho
cobweb excuses which would still
keep yon helpless, and believe on
him. "CLr'st Jesus makes thee
whole."
Jacob Abbott says, somewhere, that if
the matter communicated is within the
reach of children's minds, no special
pains need be taken to bring down the
language to their comprehension. A
writer in the Sunday School Times..
speaking to the same point, says ;
A preacher of great celebrity was once?
publicly giving his experience in the line
of children's preaching, his efforts in
which have been attended with great
rsuccsss. It wag agreed by nio&fcof those
who heard him; that to preach once ;i
month to the children is a fine thing. —
But another, a minister of even greater
success, followed him with tho remark.
"I preach to my children twice every
Sunday. " And so he does. Instead of
setting one table for children, he portions
out to all from the same board a gospel
feast, ample for all, and plain enough for
the refreshment of the least and lowest.
Would that thousands of our ministers
would do likewise. Our cbildn n do not
want baby-talk. All they ask for is a
sound, common-sense gospel, expi
so they can understand it.
CHltlSTIAH FAMILY COMPANION.
10-
Ones.
For the C
^i in si.- not with
Loud
World
v few days ter !I. and T.
I :it the honse of some of our friends
in onr tiwn. On <>ur leave wa wore
in i i.-li astonish d, as the gentleman uni-
ted ua to remain until evening, bo aa to
attend their social gathering. Our
tongue was just goin use ua by
(rdin r to Soi iptures, we
eannol attend >ik-I> places. ["his reply
would not only hai ■ '1 with our
sermons ev**ry Sabbath, but it would
scriptural. Hut I suppose
our countenance 'it once spoke our sen-
timents; for, before we had time to reply,
his daughter said, "Do stay, the sociable
is ao 'W'liy.'' said Bhe, "some of/
your members atten 1 and write pi
for it." 1 acknowl i were hushed
up in shame, and did not utter our say-
ings; because they could at once 1
said, "You do not all speak th" same
thin] me think it no harm to
for they prove it by their attendan
while some o\' you, an 1 your ministers,
speak RO much as:; gathering
This surely is a mistake. Can it be that
any of our members attend this society,
■nd write for it ? No, it cannot be; they
surely cannot go there ami feel that
they meet Divine approbation; because
we cannot find one sentence in the New
Testament to uphold such, but many to
the contrary.
What would we think, to know of
members attending the theatres and
ball-rooms? We would at once know
th it they were not drawing nigh to Christ,
so as to haye him draw nigh unto them;
but that they were going from Christ
that he would go from them
'"Bur." says one. "this society is not
a theatre." X >. it is not; but is it not
toward it ? Oh, I fear it is.
Then stay from it. I suppose that it
i> a nice p'aee for the worldly ; but it
cannot, surely, benefit the Christian to go
there and spend hifl time in writing in
that cause; while, at the same time, our
editors, not only plead with us. but try
to hire us, to write and as>i<t them. But
that i^ nor heeded; for we haye no time,
talent, or opportunity. What a shame
that we do not try to spend our time in
as profitable a way as we can; and try
to assist in some good cause.
Perhaps, my readers say, "Sister
Suavely, you are too hard: the young
members like to be in company too, and
not always stay at home" Well, let us
see, it may be. but I have the Testament
right along with me; especially, where
good old Paul emphatically says. "Ab-
stain from all appearance of evil;"' 1
Thess. •"■: '2'2. As there is no appear-
ance of good there, it must be evil.
Then flee from ii. There are other phi
where there is appearance of good; go
there. In our town, close at home, we
have no less than tour widows. When
the young member, wish bo take a walk,
there are those to visit and comfort, and
th:it will be Rood; consequently
( !hi i i v, ill draw nigh to them then.
i ! 1 they will feel ! And when
they wish towrite, lot them help to lup-
poi t our valuable paper.
h ai me to be imppossible thai
: ! 1 1 ■ of our meml ild thus imitate
the w . ild. Why, we may jusl as w.ll
imitate them in dress a- in ways and in
manners. • Bee no difference. We bad
much better try to gel them to imitate
u> in visiting the Sick, and the Widows,
and Orphans, and in doin ■ good
way we can.
Dear o fou not know that
worldlings are astonished at you for
gathering and mingling with them?
They are surprised when they see yon
conic; for they know as well as we do
ourselves, that it is not right for the
Christian to countenance any such do-
But, of course, they njoice at
winning you back again. They know
We preach it down; but if you go and
help them build it up a^ain, where is
your gain.
Now, brethren and sisters, if any of
you have been ensnared and attended
this or any other worldly, mirthful place
of amusement, please, do stop, an 1 Bay,
"I have erred in once going, but will
n>'t again." Do not say that you see no
harm in going there; for we all know
that there i I done there; and we
know very well that. Christ is not near
by us at any such places. Po, next Fri-
day evening, when you would repair to
the society, wend your steps to the house
of our loving old sister Burns; there
spend the evening with the lonely widow
and fatherless children; and I know that
Christ will be in the midst of you. You
will feel that he is right with you- Thus
you will meet divine approbation. Draw
nigh to Christ, and he will draw nigh
unto you. Please read my scattering
thoughts in the same spirit in which I
have written them, in love.
Rebecca Snavelt.
Hudson, Hh.
-m»-*--»-^^
There is much goodness in the world,
though at a superficial glance otie is dis-
posed to doubt. What is bad is noised
1, is echoed back from side to side,
while what i- good goes at bj.-t like sun-
shine, quietly through the world.
A muddy stream, flowing into one
clear and sparkling, for a time runs along
If. A a little further down they
unite and the whole is impure. So
youth untouched by sin. may for a time
keep its purity in foul company, but a
little later they unite.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, PA., FEB. 18, 187J.
()u account of a press of on'
work this week we have been unable
to prepare any editorial for this num-
ber. We hope in a short time to be
able to direct our attention into the
direction in which it ought to be la-
boring;. In the mean time our cor-
respondents are making our paper
sufficiently interesting, for which they
lave our thanks.
A::vhcm to <'orrfS|>oii«leiilq.
S. II. CaYXOB: Sou bad the proper
credit on our books. It was a typograph-
ical error, and should have been .•?]<». Vi
instead of$l0.
CHRIST. Myers: We did not acknowl-
edge it, because we had no account of it ;
but the almanacs were sent and we do
not intend to charge you for them. The
paper and envelopes were also sent.
J. W. Bvrnk: We noticed it. Are
sorry for it; but hope there will be sun-
shine when the cloud has passed by.
J. D. Lekdt: The one dozen cost
$10.(ii). We had seut one before, at
|l.25.
Wm. LbatheRMAN: Noaecountof the
money. Tune and Hymn Book-;, 6 for
1 sent by express; by mail $0.00.
John II. Wirt: Don't know where
the trouble is, as you are all right on our
books.
J. Ztjg Jr. : All right. We will
gladly make the exchange.
P. J. Meyers: After sending the
book you are still entitled to $1,50
percentage.
C. C. Andress : We have exam-
ined, but can find neither of those
names on your former list. They
are dow entered.
LOUIZA M. EnolI : The names
were all entered on our book, but
when they were to be put into type,
a number of them were omitted by
the printer. Such errors sometimes
occur, aod we are always sorry for
them. Hope all will be right here-
after.
1<>5
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPOND ENCE.
Correspondence of church newx solicited/torn
a" parts of the Urctkcrhood. Writer's
and address required on every communication
••Grantee of good faith, liejected conun
atintts or manuscript used-, net returned.
ommunications for publication should te writ
ten upon one side of the the A only.
A General Appeal to the Cbureh.
We Lave been solicited repeatedly
to appeal to the annual conference for
a hearing, but hitherto have refused
AVe are now willing to make an ap-
peal to all the saints, as a united body,
acknowledging the supremacy of the
Father in Legislation, the Son execu-
tively, and the Holy Spirit.judicially.
And the gospel of Christ to be the
power of God to salvation, to them
that believe, and condemnation to
them that disbelieve; and the mirac-
ulous operation of the spirit of God,
of raising the dead, and healing the
sick, ending with the confirmation of
the gospel. "And after the gospel was
confirmed, with signs and wonders,
and with divers miracles and gifts of
the Holy Ghost, according to his own
will;" ~(Tleb. 24.) Necessity did not
require a reconfirmation.
And all the strenght of receiving or
excluding members is continued in the
divine law.
And all sincere persons manifest
their faith in the Lord Jesus, and
compliance with his laws, by making
application to be baptized into Christ.
And all forms of doctrine that are
given by inspiration, ought to be
obeyed from the heart.
And no form of doctrine that was
not introduced by the great Head of
the church, and his witnesses ("the
apostles) ought to ba held sacred
by the church.
The only form that we have for
baptism is given by Matthew, 28 : 19.
The form of washiug and wiping
the Saints feet is recorded by John
13: 45.
The preparation and partaking of
the Lord's Supper, and the emblems,
are recorded by Matthew, Mark, Luke,
and Paul. Passover supper and Lord's
supper, in the divine law .have refer-
ence to the identical meal. And the
preparation and partaking of the
supper, and also the partaking of the
emblems, ought to be in strict accord-
ance with the law, with all its bear-
ings. No Interval between the sup-
per and the partaking of the bread
and cup. Alatthew'stestimony(2G: 26).
"And as they were eating, Jesus took
bread and blessed it. Mark's testi-
mony (1-1 : 22 j. And as they did
eat Jesus took bread and blessed and
brake, and gave to them, and said,
take eatfnot tarry) this is my body.
Dear brethren we believe that the
laws given by inspiration, ought to
be obeyed, according to their original
forms, without any alteration what-
ever. And the official members of
the church will have to be either
Elders or Deacons, not sub-deacons,
neither sub-elders. Traits of charac-
ter, and a supply of Holy Spirit, qual-
ifies brethren for the office of bishop
or deacon.
Now dear brethren, if you feel dis-
posed to let us have a bearing through
the C. F. C not for the sake of con-
tention, but for edification, that we
all might be more fully united in the
bonds of peace. And if the brethren
would be so kind 83 to correct us, if
we have erred from the truth, in rela-
tion of our views, we will confess
our faults and solicit your fervent
prayers. This seems to be the main
object ofthe C. F. C, to advocate
truth and to expose error. And we
trust that the object will be perform-
ed by the Spirit of meekness, for the
edification of the church, and not for
destiuction.
Yours in love.
Samuel A. Leedy.
Oa tlie Goodness of God.
The love of God has indeed abound-
ed toward me in innumerable ways,
both in temporal comforts and spirit-
ual privileges ; but especially am 1
indebted to bis long-suffering and
long-sparing mercy, that I have not
been cut off in the midst of my sins.
There is a way of access to the throne
of grace. No one can keep me from
holding communion with God in se-
cret. No time is unfit tor such a pur-
pose ; no place unfit for such devo-
tions. There is no corner so dark,
noplace so secret but God is there. I
am still lying on my bed, or sitting
on my bed side. My limbs are swo-
len and as weak as they were at first.
I do not know that medicine strength-
ens my limbs any. I have not been
able to move one of my feet for al-
most one year without some assist-
ance. Many are the trials I am call-
ed upon to encounter; but all these
things do not move me from my
steadfastness iu the Lord. I know
that it is my duty to depend upon
that supreme power by "whom we
live, move, and have our being." —
Unless we are aided by the blessings
of an over ruling providence, the
medicine we use will be of no use to
us ; but with that sweet peac« of
! conscience, with that implicit trust
which maketh our election sure, we
feel that our afflictions are but for a
dav, and if the giver of all good will
: bless the means used for our restora-
tion, we may be satisfied ; if not, still
the same ; for 1 know that the time
is not far distant, at the longest,
when I shall have done with trials,
and then I shall be forever at rest.
Anna W. Reedy.
Kellersburgh, Pa.
Dear Editor: I would inquire of
the C. F.C., if there is any such a
thing as "retting religion at a mourn-
ers bench ? I live near a Methodist
church, where there is a protracted
meeting in progress ; and several of
my friends have declared that they
have experienced religion at the alter.
But I have never seen it manifested
there. I never could perceive how
thev could get religion there. Many
of them have declared that they have
got through, and their souls are great-
ly blessed. Xow I would ask some
reader of the Companion, if there is
such a thing as getting through, as I
am only 13 years of age. I have
never read much ofthe Bible ; but I
have never seen anything about the
mourners bench in it,
Carrie Roelky.
New Market, 3M.
Sister Catharine Longanecker will
confer a favor by informing me what
volume ofthe Gospel Visitor she has
on hand, and oe what terms per Vol.
she will dispose of them. Address,
and much oblige, your brother in
Christ,
J. H. Moore.
Urban a, Campaign Co., Jll.
District Meeting ot Southern
Missouri.
The District Meeting for the South-
ern District of Mo,, will be held in
the Xevada church, Vernon Co., Mo.,
on the third Friday and Saturday
before Pentecost. Place of meeting
near Nevada City. Brethren coming
by R. R., from Sedalid, Southwest
on the Mo., Kansas and Texas Rail-
way, will stop off at Nevada City. A
general representation of the churches
niniJTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
I I
district i tly
Mil;. I. An]
latioo to the meeting, direct lo John
Han ! ej . or B M older, <
• '•>., lit).
s. s. BCobub.
( Victor pleatfl copy.)
Information Wanted.
V. e have relatives living in the
r -i somewhere, information tbr< ugh
the ( 'ompanion, or I".- letter to i
address, will be thankfully receivi
In is t » ". I emigrated, withmj family,
from Franklin coonty, Virginia, to
tlic State of Ohio. I had two broth-
ers, John and Samuel Starne. My
father-in-law's ni'.ine was Christopher
Walker; He lived in Bedford COUOty,
Va, There were ten children in the
family : William, Andrew, .1
Samuel and Henry; Elizabeth,
ill, Sural), and my wife Ma-
li a la.
Jacob Starnk.
Cerro Gordo, PiaU ( o., ///.
Brother Holstngrr : As you de-
sin I'horch news, I will give J 'm :\u
item. A little over cue yeai
brother John L. Hoed*, and our old
bisfa b M. Thomas, commenc-
ed a meeting, in what is known here j
as the Buyer school-house. They I
continued the meeting for about a
week. Through their efforts, accom-
panied with the blessing ofGod.there
were eleven added to the little flock
in that neighborhood.
This full the same brethren held |
another meeting, about the fame
length of time, and with the bless-
i ig accompanying their labors, there
were twelve more made willing to
unite with us, and were baptiz
Christ has given command. This
makes 23 members in less than one
year, all in one neighborhood, be-
sid m large accessions, in other •
tions of the congregation. This
church extends over a large territory,
a goo,! part of 1're-ton county, W.
\ . , Alleghany county, Md., and p
of Fayette county, Pa., so that, be-
sides the body of members nt Salem,
we have two sub districts for the )
transaction of business. One at
Markleysburg, Pa., and one at I
K yer school-house. We have r<
ular meetings in convenient distan
for nearly all the members to reach.
Ob, what a blessing it is to live in
a place where we have good church '
privileges, ami
with those we love, and to anticipate
ting that knov
pin ling, where all is peace Mid
We see in many places i ear where
arch well establi I • hbor-
h i. ire much good could i •
complished, with additional efforts on
the part of the ministry; but many
of our ministering brethren nrc not
able to spend much vl their time in
travelling to preach I : ' I. I
open think if the brethren would, in
eertai i xtend a helping .
n;.i\ jive M"re eiiewiiraueineiit to the
minister of the gospel, that the
ofCbrist might be advanced, and
much We are
i here for the purpose of helping
one another, and to love one another,
and to live ic such away and man-
ner as to accomplish the most, good
ID in this world. And while we
have the privilege let us be engaged
in t he cause of our Redeemer, end
let us all try and do something to ad-
• his kingdom and the enlarge-
ment of his church hero upon earth.
Let us all be up and doing while it
is called to-day for the night will soon
•■ when we cannot work.
Our old brethren are working and
laboring hard, and why should we,
who are younger be idle, and not do
our part I May the Lord help us that
we may all become faithful laborers
in his vineyard, that we may receive
the crown that is laid up for the final-
ly faithful.
J. B Nicola.
Mill Bun, W. Va.
mm ■ -*• w
Voting lor Xo Lteen .«•.
By reading the COMPANION, I read
two articles, the first, headed, "L
or No License," on page 37, pi
volume, written by my I i other
Miller. The other headed "An
appeal to the brethren and friends in
Pennsylvania," on page fifty, written by
brother ('. G. Lint. Byreadingtl
two pieces, I was induced to write the
following in my weakness, and limited
knowl .
What my dear brethren have written
appears to be very plausible and
but it appears to me thei dan-
gci connected with this going to the polls
to take an active part in voting
with the world. Vet I shall ■
whether the brethren shall %o and vote
or not, but those that I would
advise to consider well what they ai
ing, consi lering the following passages of
: ; Writ.
"Know ye not that ye arc the temple
of God, and that the Spirit of God
bj man
S i . i : I i,
til v.iti pirit,
thai we arc the child
i, _ Now if the Spirit of
dwcllcth in n-, an 1 if the
Spirit i ' ind thai Spii i
with our I pi: it." tl. n lie
. tuld arise : Will tho Spirit ol*
■o with a to the i
v. bich it an ai rai ■ orld ?
If not, then
mix with tl
pan in their doin, -. 1 think i: \.-i .■
danger where the
Spirit of ( '• "I an 1 ( '!ui I will n
piny us, for we are th-
ground, and will hard with-
out more or less injui d-. For
will be no edifying. There is
•■-. and sometimes it fits
very w 1 in with
their vain talk, of which we have t
tint in th A
brother mu-tbu exceedingly well .
ded if he comes awa
ove named writers
n. Yel some
of our teetotalers ha. ■ hi r t» fore tri
make it such.
Now if tiie el -!i of
March next WOU
for or ." tic u it
be a little different, but at the
same time the township officers will be
■ ■ of our neighbors will
They will •
lly and offer you their tickets and
U are here now, v
put my ticket in with yonr"N iLi
ticket, and it is very likely your po d
•r will persua le j ou to do so, and
you violate the word.- of Christ whi n he
"My Kingdom is not of this
world." \
And again, our neighbors, especially
who sell or drink strong liquor, will
censure you and say. now the Dankards
comer i, why don' t they come to
other ( I
But if, I say. if the Spirit of (
will go with us to the polls, then we
it care what the neigl
say of os.
We have often been ask* A, why
you vol Sou wish to
have a • eminent to p
ties. Then we arc
to tell them, that wo
eminent or I ich ( 'hri.-t says,
is not of this world, and tcllth m. we do
pray for those in authority. They say, if
yeur prayer availeth anything in behalf
of our men in office, then it certainly
have the same effect in praying for "No
There is som thing in this,
which U
fectual fervent prayi teous man
availeth much "." J 16.
h the matter
well, and not only consult reason, but
also the denying doctrine and principle
110
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
oi'our Lord Jesus Christ. Then if done
so go and east your vote, if you can do
it with a good coi to i rod. For
my part I must say. according to my
knowledge and understanding of the
doctrine of my Savior Jesus, I cannot go
and take an active part at the polls with
the world.
J. E. Pfautz.
Kpln-nt't, Pa.
Congress, Ohio. Feb. 7th, 1ST3.
To the Readers oi the Compan-
ion.
Dear brethren and friends, daring the
present week I have witnessed much and
felt some sorrow. Brother Elijah and
sister Catharine Showalter, from Water-
loo, Iowa, came to Wayne county, Ohio,
to visit their relative--. While being at.
brother Mahlon Meyers', the pa-ents of
sister Showalter, their little hoy, Jesse
Lyndon, was taken sick. Medical aid
was sommoned, but the disease was un-
yielding. The loving parents and grand-
parents watched over the child with ten-
der care for some weeks; but, finally, on
Saturday, Feb. 1st, death received the
little sufferer, at the age of three years
2 months and 22 days. On Sunday 2nd
we buried him at the Mohican meeting-
house, a large congregation being pres-
ent, to whom we tried to preach, from
2nd Samuel 12: 22, 23.
Before we left the bouse, we received
the sad, but not unexpected news, that
we arc to meet again on the next day.
John Garver son of David Garver dee'd,
was born April 12rh, 1825; was united in
marriage with Catharine, daughter of
Elder John Shoemaker. March 12th.
1846; united with the church in 1848;
has for many years held the office of dea-
con, and has always done his duty faith
fully. About 8 weeks ago he was pros-
trated with a complication of diseases,
which successfully baffled all the medical
skill that was brought into requisition;
and on Saturday Feb. 1st. at 4 P. M. the
spirit took its flight. On Monday the
3rd, all that was left of brother John was
laid into that gloomy prison that waits
for us all. Thus passed awav one of our
Dumber; and one whose place in the
church, and in the neighborhood, we are
not able to fill. Brother Carver was a
man of good natural abilities. In counsel,
be was wise and discreet. His words
were generally put to the right place, and
spoken at the right time. In exhorta-
tion and in prayer he was strong. As a
neighbor and friend there are no better.
He always had a cheerful word for all;
was ready to "rejoice with them who do
rejoice and weep with those who weep."
In summing up his character, I would not
do justice to the memory of brother John,
ii'l did not say that, in his death, I have
lost a valued personal friend — one who
stord by me. for the past ten years, in
sunshine and shade, and especially in
storm and trouble. Peace to his ashes,
Sometime previous to bis death, brother
John took the advice of the a]
James, called for the elders of the church.
was anointed "with oil in the name of the
Lord." Being absent from home, I was
not permitted to witness this mini-na-
tion; but, at a subsequent visit, he told
me all was clear — all was well. He re-
tained his mind to the last, and died in
peace. He had selected 2 Tim. 4: G— 8,
for his funeral text, with a Request, that
brethren Jacob Garver and Brown preach
it. Which we tried to do to the best of
our ability. The day was stormy; the
weather disagreeable; yet, the larg ■
meeting- house was nearly filled with rel-
atives and neighbors. Brother John had
many friends; and as is usually the case
with men who are worthy, he had but
few enemies. These seem to be a nee
essary evil, and a man that has none at
all. will not be likely to be of much use
in the world — even '"A man's foes shall
be those of his own household." Matt.
10: :!6.
Brother John leaves a sorrowing
widow, a sister in the church, and
nine children, three of them married,
one in tbe medical and one in the legal
profession ; but sorry to say, none iu
tbe Christian profession.
On Thursday [the 6th] of tbe same
week, we were called to preach the
funeral for a grandson of old broth-
er Win. Ramsey, iu Ashland county.
The parents, Samuel W. and Catha-
rine Ramsey, of this young man,
(named after his grandfather, Wil-
liam R Ramsey,) live iu tbe State
of Michigan. Tbe boy being iu feehle
health, and the climate and medical
facilities not being favorable for his
recovery, he was sent to Ohio, and
placed under the treatment of Dr. C.
J. Warner, of Congress, Ohio. But,
"When death enters there is no de-
fense."
Although the parents were far
away in the snow-clad wilds of Mich-
igan, all that humau aid could do vis
done for the boy ; but he died on the
second of February, agtd 18 years
and 2 days. The mail and telegraph-
ic facilities were used aud the corpse
was kept from Sunday until Thurs-
day, in order to get the parents to
the funeral, but all in vain ; the other
relatives wept over his grave in their
stead. He was buried at Orange, in
Oakland county, and the funeral was
preached in the Presbyterian meeting-
house at that place. A large congre-
gation was present. Text Isaiah 33:
1. Brother William Sadler beiug
present and like a true brother he as-
sisted in the exercises. "Therefore be
ye also ready." P. J. Brown.
New York, )
Feb. 1st, 1*73.)"
II. R. HOLSINGER,
My Dear Christian Ilrolher, It
has been a long while since I have
had the pleasure of seeing you, and
longer since 1 have said anything to
my dear bretureu aud sisters through
the colamns of your much valued pa-
per. There are various reasons for
this, chief among which is tbe h •:
that I have all the while been undecid-
ed as to how long I should stay. I
have been here since the 8th of last
April, except the little time spent ia
traveling, and now I find myself so
completely absorbed in business, t hut.
to find time to write seems almost
wholly out of the question. I can
assure you, however, my interest ia
the cause of our blessed Redeemer,
and the success of his church is Dot
abated.
1 have learned since my stay ia
this city, that New York is truly, not
only the metropolis of business, but
also the maelstrom of fashion and dis-
sipation. Yet, with all this, if we
had a church organization here, wo
would certainly be the means of ac-
complishing a great good. There is
here such a powerful tendency to
infidelity, that Christians of what-
ever name, are warmly welcomed in
most of the churches.
The people here are sociable aud
warm-hearted; aud but for the want
of the society of my brethren aud
sisters, I could find contentment and
happiness. But I can not becDrue
reconciled to the place for the want
of this precious Christian inter-
course. And because I was unde-
cided, I have not changed 'papers;"
hence it is only occasionally that I
have bad the happiness of reading the
"news from the churches," anl see-
ing those old. familiar names, which
U9 I to afford me so much pleasure.
I have now instructed one of your
agents to send me the Companion,
which, I a'ii sure, will be like a feast
to the soul iu a desert of sin.
I was very uiue'.i interested in the
work of the Maine Missionaries ; and
as soon as I heard they passed
through this city, I wrote to brother
Louganecker, at Skowhegan, asking
him to stop and see me ou their return.
I presume.however, they had already
lelt the place, as I have, as yet, re-
ceived no reply.
Pray for tne, brethren, that I may
not enter into temptation. I presume
enmsTi \n family companion.
ni
I have not n brother or sister in nil
this Rival citv. M:>v beaven ■
anil \i\<>-* tlif good Beed u Ju ■
until till tin' ci.. s of tl >> I
shall heat the glad news of Eal ra-
tion.
.1. L. K II -ll Mi Ell.
.Xt 10 York.
C'liuuge ol Arldi-ms.
ther M, M. 1> ishor ba
his address from Freedom Term., to
Trinidad, Los Animas county, Colorado.
Brother IIinhy :— Can yon, or any
of the readers of the I Iompanion, inform
me whore n> address Pi ler P. Latehaw;
son of Joseph Latshaw. Tiny i
from Augusta connty,Va., to the state of
Indiana; but wore formerly from Penn'a.
or Md. They were members of the
church while lure I wonl
L pleased to know their addn
• in the bonds of !
David i Iabbeb.
MARRIED.
Or the 881 d t*ay of Jan.. by the undersign-
ed, r.t li i -» residence, Mr L. Bach and Mi^s
t, bo:b of CMumbiaua county,
Obi...
•To!i\ A. GO "• NT.
On the 23 inst, by Eld. Miel Wev-
sn.l. at his ,. .lol I NATHAN
J. KIMMEL and Mr* SARAH CRON-
ER of Brothers' Valley tw|>., b-.t h of
county, Pa
On the 26 inst ,at the house of J. -T.
Kimt hro.k. Mr. JO-
SEPH GL'ESSNEll and Miss MARY-
AME KIMMEL, both of Stony Creek
Two., Somerset Co., Pa.
Franklin Forney.
sMi :>
Imtt no pootryunrter anycircunastnn-
cos iii connection with Obituary Notices. We
wish to use nil iilikc. anil we could i.e.
w it li a 1 1 .
In *lie Oakland branch, Darke county,
Ohio. October 17th, 1872, brother JA-
COB V. BASHOR,
months and 29 days. He formerly came
from Pennsylvania, lived in Cincinnati.
Ohio, 34 years; then came to Darke
county, where he lived until his death.
He became a member of the church
■• year before \v.< death.
Fni ices by the brethren.
B. B. Bashoke.
In Pine Creek congregation, Md.. on the
20th o -Taniiary, sister HANNAH ENOLAR,
wtdOW of Philip Englar. in the 74th J
her are. She was r.tta tied with a
hich terminated la paralysis of lie--
ieftsi.ie. Bhe bore her affliction with much
Christian patienc . and a; predated the klod-
neBS of her relative friends, «ii< <i. dnty it
was to attend to ber wants during her iil-
Waen brethrea visited her, she told them
to pray for her, bnt not that she might get
well. " In her .li ath we were r< m
en In reference to Jacob. .Num.
28 : 0.
[ Visitor p]
On theSSrddavof Jan.. in Columbian*
Co.. Ohio, BALLIE BBlVBLT.lnfanl daught-
er of b • uel ami sUt'T Bltrabetb.
>n of the Ltnc
lays. Ai-o on the 29 li of
Jan., MARY pLlVE, daughter cf the afore-
irents. Funeral services by the un
D< il.
John A. Clihi
li Nevada City, Vernon connty, Mo.. In
the Nevada congregation, Nov. 31, 1873,
bro JOHN BBILET, aged 78 years l mouth
and 17 lays. Brother Btiley was tiorn In
Oswego county, N. v. Prom thence they
moved to Montreal, Canada, where he serv-
ed an a] prentlceshtp In the shoe-moking
tiade, and at the nee of 22 years left, and af-
ter BO'ne time n turned to New York again,
irrled to Mary Dugal. — After which
they emigrated to Wisconsin, and from
thence to Iowa, where both he and his wife
received to the Brethren. After some.
Mine they moved to Atchinson, Kansas, aud
fom thence to Nevada City, Missouri, and
after fix years died in the triumph of a glor-
lous resurrection, leaving a widow with seven
crown children to mourn their loss. Fune-
ral services by brother 8- Click and the writ-
er, fnm John 5: 28, '."J.
J. D. Yoder.
I
ISTOFMONEYS RECEIVED for
J SUBSCRIPTION BOOKS, etc..
ll It Paul
1 1
50
it BReleert
20
L M Emmcrt
■>
Jncob Conner
3 00
F Mei «
1
f.O
B E P1ahe
IS 50
.1 s Hoffert
8
00
TOI
I 50
ide
*J
•0
.1 B Vooie
8 10
M F, Ycngly
10
.1 Berk', y
1 50
.1 Y Heckler
1
60
Er-och Beerv
3 00
J Aldlnger
s
50
P B Shoemaker 1 50
T V Rennecker
1
25
Allen Boycrs
15 0
Rachael Bovlc
20
S Z Shap
2 00
Bamnel Wine
1
to
P C Hetrick
1 25
F, C Packer
1
fit)
E River
1 50
John Dlchl
1
50
A II C?<pp1
10 50
D Miller
8
00
ge Levan
1 50
9/ N (ienimcr
7;i
W MeWfaorter
I 50
H \ Bnyder
80
00
J I) L
10 00
,T B Allensworth G
20
t'nmmun], 111.
1 50
D II RorTner
10
D E Brubaker
20
I Bliekenstaff
75
D L Miller
3 00
iinok oi Eaaaya.
-. lnli.p Address to Boys onTobaeeo To
ministers c.n Tobacco, Bvlls of Intern,
perance,Wlue,V »cal.Instrnsaootal,and Dane.
log 1 Human Oovernmsnt, Human l.ife-
Crisls of 68, Public Opinion, Voting Tor Wir,
On the Mountain Sermon, JFuturu Slate,
Time Unknown.
2 8 pages, Pried 0) cents. Addresi T. T.
Ti usBOBY, Brentwood. N. II.
\ "I T E will admit a limited nnraber of selctc
** advertisements at the following rates
One insertion, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 rents a line.
No standing; advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted on anv considerations
SALEM COLLEGE.
The Spring term, third year, of this insti-
tution,situs ed at Bourbon Marshall conciv,
In. iana, on the P. F. W A C. R R . will be-
gin March the 19th. 1S73, urder the charge
of brother O. W. Miller, who has kindly
consented toaetas President.
Thon ugh ii st.net iens will be given in both
aeademi'- and collegiate branches. Mns'c,
book-keeping, and in u. tbod of teaching
and co k u^ting seh tola. Boarding reasona-
ble. For fuither pa'ticnlars
SALEM COLLEGE,
Boranoy, Marshall county, Iod.
C/7
C/J
—1
-
at
H
H
CTj
>—
>
-
t—i
s^
&
<
—
W
'►>
~
^*N
H
w
»-H
C/5
hr1
O
WANTED !^ts
FOR THE
GREAT INDUSTRIES
Ike United States;
1300 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.
Written by tweaty Eminent Authors, in
eluding John B. Qonon and Horaoe Gki:b-
LBT.
This work is a complete h'story of all
branches of Industry, ; if manufac-
ture, etc., in all aires. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of srts and manufactures, and
is the m06t eutcrta'.nine and valuable wotk
of information on subjects of general in-
terest ever otTured to the public. We
want Agents in every town of the United
St ^t t, and no Agent can fail to do well
with this book. One agent sold 133 copies
in citfht days, another <=oM :;fis in two
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold 307 in
one week. Specimens sent free on receipt
of stamp
AGENTS WANTED FOR THE
FUNNY SI/'/: OF PHYSIC
sun Pages 250 Engravi
Ad interesting aud amutiDg treatise ou
the Medical Humbugs of the pist and pres-
ent. It exposes Quacks. Impostors. Trav.
eling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders.
Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and
Mediums, and gi.es interesting accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives of their
lives. Il reveals startling secrets and in-
structs all how to avoid tbe ills which flesh
is heir to. We give exclusive tprriory aud
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms address the puhl:slu
J. K. RUKK A ilYDE,
HARTFORD, CONN, or CHICAGO, ILL.
112
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
TJio EmphatlO Blaelott; or, The New
• i Greek and English. Containing
the original Circck Text of the New Testament,
with an Interliucary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.
IAfe at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
berB. By Hev. William Aikjian, D. D. $1.00.
JMmi, lu (iencHiM and in Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1,
Wedlock ; or. the Right Relations of the Sexes.
By S. It. Wells. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
§1.50.
H»l>es and Helps Tor the Young. $1.50.
AiiiiN and Aids Cor tiirlg. $1.50.
Hand-Elonk for Home Improvement:
"How to Write," " llow to Talk," "How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
llow to Lire; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture lor the ITIillion. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
/E«op'» Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By Gloiu;k Combe.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
[tfental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve*
meiit. $1.50.
Phrenology Provedand Applied. $1.75
The r.M-lit Word in the liight Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, ?.nd exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. §2. Sent by express.
Natural Lairs of Man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
XV a and Cofl'ee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
Tlic Hygienic Hand-Book. $2.
rhe True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vs.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
IHneases of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.
Teeth; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
I-lducation of the Heart. 10 cents. **
The Phrenological Journal, an illustraf.
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
"Science of Man." Subscription price, $3. Oil a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't ?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsmger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgany or
maliciously called tm Dunkaras."
The design of the work is to advocate truta, ex-
pose error, and encourage the trne Christian on
his way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God. and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all Us requirement*,
that among those arc Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet WashiDg, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
ihrough his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thonght necessary to the proper observance of the
: the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions may begin at any time.
'.'< r further particulars send for a specimen
cumber, enclosing a stamp. Address,
II. It. HOLSINUEIi, Bale City,
Somerset Co., Pa
ITew Ilymu Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.75
i2 copies, i'Ost paid, fc.50
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
One copy, po«t paid, 0.75
12 copies, post paid, 8.50
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pe*- dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post pa Y, 1-00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
One ropy, post paid, 1-25
Per dozen •' " 13.30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
'Ins copy, post paid, -50
i\:r dozen ,, .. 6.50
RISM'EIiliANEOIIS
Tbeodttsla Earnest: Vol. l. the He
roinc of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $ I 60 per vol-
umc, or both volumes at one order 3 00.
postage prepaid.
<jJrt.ce Tr.iman.or Love and Principle
Price $1 00, postage prepaid.
.Senbius' Vcst-Eockeft Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
EocJcet, Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mcr. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable Tcr ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.
Tbe Sang-tlrowned King. — A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. CO per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 123
cages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
3n cents. $3.00 per dozen.
Tbe Huruicnia Sacra : A compila-
tion of CnuRCU Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, aud in the adaptation of the words
to the music; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tnn© and Hymn
Book,
Being a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Paakns, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.80 per
dozen, by exprefs.
Uevisetl New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, postpaid, 12.60
Bheep Strong Binding, post paid, 2.50
IS MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid., fl.Ci!
Sheep Strong Binding, ijjg
32 MO., SUNDAY SCHOOL EDITION. 25
Brethren's Encyclopedia. H.70
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Moo-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, yuinter & Snyder,
Single copy, pc-st paid> .75
12 p<»ple3, by Bspress. 7. CO
rMous Companion. 8. Kinsey, po6t paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Scad's Thkoiogy, Post Paid, 1.45
" V/isdom & Power of God Postpaid 1.40
COMFiNioH Volume 3, bound post paid. $2.7
Reserved at tbe office,' 2.25
Row to read CHAitACTru. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Desci ip-
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 certs a floz n.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-office,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and MdrpRged to
H. B. HOL&INGER, DALE CITY, PA.
ERE1T TREES, SJ.ALI, FRl ITS.
Ornamental trees ard plants. Ch< ice
sardin and field seeds, &c. A splendid stock
of tbe choicest Varieties. Send for descrip-
tive catalogues and priced list. All tices
well packed so a= to carry to any part of the
United States.
EDWDJ. EVANS A CO.,
Nurseymen and SI
York, Pa.
TOE
"S1XTER TOKHl'E" ORGANS,
Manufactured by E. P. Needhnm i
143, 145 & 147 Eaet 23d St., New York.
Established in 1846. Responsible' parties
applying for aecticies in sections still nn-
>u; plied will receive prompt attention atd
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
distance from our authorized agents cuaj or-
der from out factory. Send for illustrated
price list.
'M?^T;jAmr3F jOURNAl IMttE{/$:
W£VO££;r-FmiLr:£RINT-£6yi'AVDS0M£i.vrL-LUfTRflT{D
km?Mr£0^HA%fc:MV*L&:(-$fSO;pr6y££K.--_
MARION WATCHES, FIXE SILVER PL.4TED
AVAB.E, PEN AND POCKET CUTLEKHY.
AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS
TO GETTERS LP OF CLL'BS.
YKU'A&ie MCTAi >MC£ CUiffUfir VW TH£ wrijeo
JK Wput year .£a-3 <CirriiAir-i>W£2MbN'r'Cffr 2Sjrf/ftvf
WORLD. J°MB£G£;--^rt§BWtiie*2^~
The Dale City Record.
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
BY
H. R. HOLSINGE 11.
Terms $1 50 per year in advance. Tbe
Record will be a fr .less exponent of
'.ruth, regardless of parties and persons,
and will ever aim to promote the great est
good of the greatest number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: in fact'
independent in all things, neutral in uothh.g
H. 11. HOLSINGER,
Dale City, Somerset Cc ,
Penn'a.
(f tmjsthm (dfamtljr iflwpnimr,
BY fl. B. HOLSIJNQEB.
Volume IX.
" Whoaoovor lovoth mc kecpotb my commandments" — Jests.
DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, FEB. 25, 1873.
At ftl. 50 Tor
NUMBE:.
For the Comtwi' -.
FaHh Alone.
Brother J. S. Flory's article in No. 5, p. 21 >
has forcibly brought to my mind the great nee*
essity of warning the repenting sinner against
so dangerous a doctrine as the faith alone doc-
trine. We are glad when we hear of sinners
repenting ; and the Savior has told us that the
angels in Heaven rejoice when a sinner repents.
But, alter all the rejoicing, there is danger of
the sin-sick soul being lost, by not receiving the
right kind of medicine. It appears sometimes
needtul to take up the prophet's lamentation,
"Is there no balm in Gilead 1 1s there no physi-
cian there \ Why then is not the health of
the daughters of my people recovered 1" The
balm certainly is there. But what of the phy-
sician 1 Yes, there is a balm to be had, and
free for every one. If the sin>sick souls would
only resort to that instead of those miserable
quacks of divinity, they would speedily recover.
But they have sent their palatable and easily
administ ered medicine broad-cast ovtr the land,
so thst you can scarcely pick up a religionstract
without finding lots of it advertised for the sin-
ner. The dangerous doctrine of "only b^ <e
in Jesus, and lay all your sins on him," ha^ak-
en such a firm hold on some, that it is almost
impossible to get them to believe otherwise. —
When once they imagine that they have gone
to Jesus and laid all their sins on him, they are
indeed in a hopeless condition- Now I doubt
whether any one can lay his sins on Jesus. It
seems to me it looks too much like imposing on
the goodness of Christ. I do not believe that
the Savior is pleased with such proceedings. —
But there are some who have so much faith in
Jesus that they leave all for him to do, and they
go on their way quite contented, without ever
touching one of his commandments; they don't
appear to be in the least concerned about those
outward ordinances, or non-essentials, as the)
call them. They profess to have been to the
fountain's head and there received the assurance
that they are accepted of him ; and some of them
have such a high opinion of themselves that it
is beneath their dignity to stoop so low as some
of the commandments require. They ask the
S tvior to be their servant, and give him all the
work to do. Not considering that Christ has
already done more for the sinners than they de»
serve. Jesus has provided the means whereby
we can get relieved of all our sins, and they who
will not accept of these means, if they are plac-
ed on the left hand of the Judge,it will be their
own fault. Many poor souls will be wofully
disappointed when they are brought up to give
an account. ''Not every one that saith unto me
Lordj Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of
heaven." Thus it is plain that there is some-
thing for us to do, and that faith is dead with-
out works. Our sins, with the sins of the whole
world, were once laid on the Savior, when in
the garden of Gethsemane, and became so heavy
that an angel was dispatched from heaven to
strengthen hirn. "And being in an agony, he
prayed more earnestly, and his sweat was as it
were great drops of blood falling to the ground.
And to attempt to lay our sins on him the sec-
ond t'me would be nothing less than to crucifv
him the second time. It would be best not to
harbor such a thought, or depend upon it, you
can not do it. Our Savior has risen tiiumph-
antly over all sin, death, hell, and the grav<> ;
and has taken his seat at the right hand of the
throne of God, where no sin can enter. Bat,
says one, did he not say, "Come unto me all ye
that labor and are heavy laden ?" Yes, certain-
ly, you must go to Jesus and confess your sins,
and your inability to do anything of yourselves,
and ask him for strength and courage to do your
duty; and then take his yoke upon you, which
will not leave you the liberty to take your own
way when he directs another. Never go to the
Savior with the intention of laying your eins on
him, but take them to the place where he has toid
you through the apostle Peter on the day of
Pentecost, and there have them buried beneath
the waves in a watery grave. Then you have
the promise of the gift of the Holy Ghost,
which will lead you into all truth, and you will
114
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
also receive that rest which is sweet to the soul
But then don't forget to go daily to him, and
ask for strength to hold cut faithful, and also
thank him for providing a place wherein you
could get relieved of all your sins, and be as*
sured they will all flow down with the stream
into the ocean* of forgetfulness; and then try
to be consistent with what you profess. Let
all our actions correspond with our profession.
Give no occasion for the enemy to bring re--
proach upon the church, but walk in wisdom's
way3 toward them that are without. David
prayed to be led in a plain path, because of his
enemies, and his observers. They know we
profess to have renounced the sinful pleasures
and vain pomp of the world, and to see the con-
trary in us confirms them the more in their de-
luded way ; and it is one of the greatest hind-
rances to the cause of Christ. Brethren and
sisters, let us be careful how we walk towards
those that are without, and at the same time
not forget the love we are to go by towards
those that are in the sheep-fold. Let us not
unnecessarily find fault with our brethren, and
give room for the enemy to say, "They are fight-
ing among themselves." Give no occasion where-
by our brother or sister may become offended, or
made weak in the faith. Christ has so indentis
fled himself with his people, that when we sin
against the brethren we sin against Christ. I
know we have to meet with many difficulties
and trials, and it is not always easy to decide
which is the best way to pursue so as not to of-
fend. One thing, however, is clear; our young
members ought not to give any occasion for the
more thoughtful members to feel that the church
which Christ has purchased with his own blood,
is losing its strength and beauty through their
conformity to the world. It is the duty of all of
us to aim for peace in the church ; but then it
will not do to cover the truth for the sake of
peace. We need brethren and sisters that are
not afraid to stand in the hottest of the battle, to
contend for the faith once delivered to the saints.
The apostle Paul urges us to lay aside every
weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset
us, and run with patience the race set before us,
by the consideration that we are compassed about
with so great a cloud of witnesses. Some say
that each one has his besetting sin, some one
way, and some another way ; but I think the
apostle here means unbelief to be the besetting
sin. I think he proves it by bringing in so
great a cloud of witnesses in the preceding chap-
ter, who having all died in the faith without re-
ceiving the promises. If we would always ktep
in view the promises that are promised to the
faithful there would, perhaps, be less imperfec-
tion. But we are such forgetful creatures, that
we sometimes do things we ought not, before we
consider. But, nevertheless, let uo lift up the
hands that hang down, and the feeble knees,
and make straight paths for our feet; and pray to
God to make us more perfect in every good work,
to do his will, working in us that which is well
pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ to
whom be glory forever. Amen.
Margaret De^rdorff.
What Constitutes Gambling.
Chief Justice Thompson, of Pennsvhania, in
a recent case gave his opinion of gambling in
the following words : — Any thing which induc-
es men to risk their money or property without
any other hope of return than to get for nothing
any given amount from another is gambling, and
demoralizing to the community.no matter h) what
nsmeitmay be called. It is the same whether
the promise be to pay on the color of a card, or
the fleetness of a horse, and the same numerals
indicate how much is lost or won in either case,
1(;eni, the losing party has received just as much
for the money parted with in the one case as in
the other, viz : nothing at all. The lucky win-
ner is of course the gainer, and he will continue
so until fickle fortune, in due time, makes him
feel the woes he has inflicted on others. All
gambling is immortal. I apprehend that the
losses incident to the practice disclosed within
the past five years have contributed more to the
failures and embezzlements by public officers,
cleiks, agents, and others acting in fiduciary re-
lations, public and private, than any otherknown,
or perhaps all other causes ; and the worst of it
is, that in the train of its evils there is a vast
amount of misery and suffering by persons en*
tirely guiltless of any participation in the cause
of it.
The Religion of Paying Debts.
Men may sophisticate as much as they please,
they cannot make it right, and all the bankrupt
CIIRISTr.W FAMILY COMPANION.
11"
laws in the universe cannot make it, light, lor
them not to pay their debts. There is a sin in
this neglect, as clear and deserving of church
discipline as in stealing or false swearing, lie
who violates his promise to pay, or withholds the
payment of a debt, when it is within his power
to meet his engnuement, ought to be made to
feel that in the si.?ht of all honest men he is a
swindler. Religion may be a very comfortable
cloak under which to hide,but if religion does not
make a man deal justly it is not worth having.
< limine.
The written words we ,1;'" with tears,
Traced by the dead in other years;
When from it- temp].' flown th0 mind,
How dear eaoh record left behind !
Row mournfully our glances res!
On aught by their loved hands impre
h penciled word, each careless line, —
I I fri ii !. how may I look on thine ?
Tlic nnilethat oft my glad eyes met
Doth beam for others brightly yet;
The voice I loved of old to hear
Still f;ill< on many a listening ear.
The angel of the silent Ian 1
( >n thee hath span *1 ti> lay hi> band;
Bur, even than death, more sad and strange,
Between ns lies the gulf of change.
si hopes that life hath brought,
holiest dreams, the purest thought,
By thee inspired in days gon
T would not bid their memory <lie.
So bright these long-departed hour-;
S i crowned with hope's most fragrant I1""
That thoughts of thee, throu Till,
For their Bweel Bakes I cherish still
The idols ofthote yean pa — 1 by
All broken on their altars lie ;
No hand th.'ir beauty may restore;
The young heart's trust will come no more.
we dream, 'mid winter's snows,
( )( the sweet time when bio >med the rose ;
So fond and faithful memory
Whispers of those past hours and thee.
— Pttemm'i Maga
For tbe Com tan ion.
False Precept.
We lately took up a monthly paper, original
ting from one of the publishing cities, in which
we found an article headed^ '■'■Earning and
Spending." The first part was sensible and
true enough ; but the latter portion expressed
a theorj quite unsound and in opposition to the
plain teachings of the Bible. It was this, ' See
that you are proud." Let your pride be of the
right kind-" "Be too proud to be lazy." &c.
A great blunder indeed — a gross m stake — to
exhort and encourage persons to be proud, or to
contend that pride is ever necessary when noth-
ing in scripture is more positively condemned.
II ye, be not proud; for the Lord hath
spoken. But if ye will not hear it, my soul
shall weep in secret places for your pride." J I
13: 1"). 17. "Seethat youare proud" — "Be not
proud." (Jan two such opposite principles har-
monize No better, we think, than truth and
falsehood can. One is a human requirement, the
other divine. Which shall we obey, God or
man] ''Every one that is proud in heart, is an
abomination to the Lord." Prov. 10, 5. Is it
proper to commend what the Lord abomin-
ates] Even a ''proud look" Prov. 0: 17, is ha-
ted of the Lord. "An high look and a proud
heart is sin;" Prov. 31: 4. How does the ring
of the writer's bell chime with this"? If pride is
sin, then there is such an article as "the right
kind" of sin required of us. Nothing can be
more false or unsound. That which qualifies
the noun heart, the Bible pronounces sin ; and
' Sin is the transgression of the law." John 3: 4.
What is "the right kind" of transgression of
God's law? The conspicuous writer might call
it "the right kind of pride." But we have nev-
er believed in the existence of such an abstract.
Pride is all wrong; because it is sin and because
God hates it "God resisteth the proud but
giveth grace unto the humble." James 4: 6. "I
am against thee, O thou most proud, saith the
Lord God." Jer. 50: 30.
Pride prevents meu from seeking after Clod; it leads
to destruction. "The wicked through the pride of his
countenance, will not seek after God." Ps. 10 : 4. Pride
goeth before destruction." Prov. 10: 18. It i3 what
"will finally destroy its possessor." "And he shall bring
down their pride." Isa. 25 : 11. "Woe to tbe crown of
pride." 28: 1. Many other texts might be cited in its
condemnation; but not one found where it is
commended. Not one particle uf Bible logic is
iu its favor. Hence all other logic when op-
posed to God's word must be false, if the Bible be true.
But humility, wisdom, and prudence are commended. —
rhese applied in practice will comprehend man's duty.
If the definition he correct, that prudence means "a con-
formity to the rules of reason, truth and decency, at all
times, and in all circumstances," instead of Baying ns
many of the ignorant, and those devoted to foppery and
fashion will say, "Have pride enough to be decent," we
should say, have prudence enough to be decent : pru-
dence enough to speak the truth, and not to lie, eh
steal, or to be lazy. We think it proper for all to exam-
ine the scriptures more fully, and to seek the true mean-
ing of words befor applying them. Let the best lexicons
be consulted, and language used corresponding and coup-
led with God's word. This will constitute the basis of
all true principle. T. F. Tiki -
Brenlxcooil, X. U
116
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
How Long !
"B»liold I make all things new." Rev.
sxi, 5.
Still do they linger — these slow treading
ages,
How long must we still bear their cold
delay?
Streak after streak the glowing dawn
presages;
And yet it breaks not the expected day
Each passing year with prophet lips has
Bpoken,
"Prepare your praises, Earth awake
and sing !"
But yet yon dome of blue remains un-
broken ;
Xo tidings yet of the descending King!
Darkness, still darkness ; — nearer and yet
nearer
The lightning gleams, the sea's scorched
billows rroair,
And the sere leaf of earth is growing
serer; — ■
Creation droops and heaves a bitter
groan.
0 storm and earthquake, -wind and warn-
ing thunder,
Your hour is coming; — one wild out-
burst more,
One other day of war, and wreck, and
plunder,
And then— your desolating reign is o'er.
These plains are not your battle-fields for-
ever;
The glassy deep was never made for
you ;
These mountains were not made for you
to shiver;
These buds were not for your rude
hand to strew !
Flee ! and give back to earth its verdant
gladness,
The unsoiled freshness of its balmy
dew!
Take hence your sackcloth with its gloo-
my sadness,
And let the wrinkled skies their youth
renew!
Give back that day of days — the seventh,
and fairest, —
When, like a gem new-set, earth flung
afar
Her glory, — of creation's gems the rar-
est,—
Sparkling in beauty to each kindred
star !
Come back ; thou holy love — so rudely
banished,
When evil came, and hate, and fear,
and wrong!
Return thou joyous light, — so quickly
vanished —
Revive, thou life that death has quench-
ed so long!
Re-fix, re-knit the chain so harshly bro-
ken.
That bound our lower orb to your bright
heavens ;—
Hang out on high the long-desired tok< n-
The sign of earth renewed and man
forgiven !
Withdraw the vail that has for ages hid-
den
That world of brightness from our low-
er sphere!
Renew thy fellowship so long forbidden !-
0 God! Thyself take up thy dwelling
here ! — Sel-
la Christ's Coniiug Delayed ?
When Christ spoke to his disciples
of bis second advent into the world
he said, "Of that day and hourknow-
eth no man, neither the angels in
heaven, nor the Son, but the Father
only." How the Son, as one with the
Father knew not the day neither the
hour in which this event shall take
place depends mainly upon the mean-
ing of the term know. The passage
has given rise to many speculations,
and is freely used by those who do
not jrelieve in the essential Deity of
of Christ. It is, however, not with
this aspect of the passage that we are
now concerned. We believe that the
text clearly teaches^that eighteen hun-
dred years ago the Father knew the
day and the hour of Christ's second
advent. It was then as definitely
fixed in his mind as it is now; as de-
finitely as the time of the first ad-
vent when Daniel's, prophecy cf sev-
enty weeks was delivered.
Not only does this passage indicate
that fact, but there are others equally
clear on that point. We may make
such a broad application of the pas-
sage in the Acts, where it is sa;d. "It
is not for you to know the times and
the seasons, which the Father has put
in his power " With more immediate
reference to the second advent of the
expression made in 2 Tim. vi : 15,
Which in his times (or time) he shall
shew. That is, God, the Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ, will show, set
forth, or bring to pass the glorious
revelation of bis Son at the time which
rests in the counsels of God.
From other events, as well as from
the infinite perfections of God, the
same fact is evident. The first ad-
vent, as above stated, occurred when
the ''fullness of the time was come."
Other events have occurred "iu his
time," as specified by the word of in-
spiration. And from the general
tenor of revelation we are warranted;
in concluding that the times and sea-
sons of all events are known to
God.
At the times thus known to God all
events transpire. There is no delay
in tie transpiring of any events ;
there is no actual hastening of them.
We need not even fall back upon
God's prerogative to predestinate
events in order t» find a ground for
such belief. His unlimited foreknowl-
edge of all future events includes a
foreknowledge of this particular event,
the second coming of Christ. And
atlhough it is natural to conclude from
the language cf the apostle that they
looked for this event in their da}-, yet
it never was so fixed in the coume's
of Jehovah. He changeth not, neith-
er in his plans, purposes or knowl-
edge.
The time of the coming of Christ
has, therefore, not been deferred ; his
coming has not been delayed by any
untoward events which may have oc-
curred. When he will coaie God
knows, and in the fullness of that
time he will come — not sooner nor
later. It, therefore, makes altogeth-
er a wrong impression on the minds
of hearers and readers to speak of the
delay of Christ's coming. Some men
have become so completely possessed
of the idea that this event will take
place at a certain period, that wheu
it does not they are prone to speak
of the delay of the second advent.
The signs may now favor the belief
that the event is not far distant, but
we are not warranted to make any
positive declarations on this head, as
if we knew the day and the hour.and
then speak of a delay when we fail to
realize our anticipations. We preler
to leave the times and seasons with
God, just where the Bible leaves
them, and jet so to live that that
day shall not overtake us as a thief
in the night. It is inconsistent with
our belief in the omniscience of God
to intimate that any special event has
failed to transpire "in his time."
For the Compaxiox.
License or Xo License.
The people of Pennsylvania will,
ere long, be called upon to vote on
this question. Some of our able
brethren have given in their views
upon the matter ; and, so far, those
that have .vritten on this point, have
all expressed themselves iu favor of
Xo License. This alone should give
us a reason, that we should, if we
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
117
are spared, go to the pulls ami vote
No Lie II-''.
Hut the question arises at once,
v. luit el sople is for and what
clai I? Let D8, all my
dear brethren, consider this matter,
not only carefully, bnt prayerfully, In
a Christian spirit I ask again, who
asks for liot ■ II the p
drug ? I- it the true Christian ? "No,"
yon answer. Well, is it the moral
man? "Well, yes, I suppose it i- "
von will say. Well, let us sift the
matter a little.
Wo have i: on good authority, that,
in onr own county, those landlords
who keep what we niav call a mora)
tavern, are in favor of No License.
This proves to 08 that the moral man
is not in favor of License. But we
on, and we find a class of people,
who not only have no respect for
themselves, but n > fear of a God of
who will drain the poor I
• of the last dime in his
p tssession, tak" the last piece of
clothing off the drunkard's body, do
not care to ruin the peace and happi-
ness of poor families here, and destroy
I part of their victims.
These are the men, with their cus-
i imers, who will vine for License.
But some of the Brethren will say,
'I am no drunkard, have no desire
for the pernicious cup, then fore have
nothing to do with this question."
bren, you who reason thus, let us
reason the subject a little farther.
Let me ask you list, what is the du-
the Christian ? is it not to love
supremely, and our fellow-men
irselves? Well, now, if we love
supremely, will we not then do
all we can to bring the evils of our
day to a decrease instead of increase?
You will, no doubt, admit, that, un-
der our present License system, the
evil of intemperance is on the increase.
And may we not give all tbe oppor-
tunities which are afforded unto us to
bring it to a decrease, a helping hand?
■ is the brother in the whole
church, if in his power to sweep
drunkenness out of existence, who
would not do it ? Have we such a
brother in the whole church? It' we
hejis one only such iu name,and
no member of Christ's church.
Again, it may not interest us so
much individually. I can say this,
brethren, if I had no other temptation
to overcome than the appetite tor ar-
dent spirits, I would indeed feel a
happy man. So, individually, I
1 in this 1'iatter. But
e my fellow-man as myself, is
my Master's command ; and bo
1 love him, when 1 help to d
both body and soul ''. Brethren for the
Bake of our holy religion, which we
profess, let ns deal with this matter
carefully. Who of us knows and re-
members not a dear friend, who has
been ruined by the use of the intox-
icating enp? I could name numbers
of families, who, had it not been for
these hell-holes, could have been use-
ful to society. But seed we go out
of our own families in order to find
one of Satan's servants in frequent-
ing these hell preparing places?
Where is the father or the mother,
whose heart has not almost been bro-
ken by some drunken member of the
family? Barents, who have watched
their children from their infancy to
keep them from all the danger hu-
manity is exposed to, whose prayers
have ascended to God, to keep their
children in the path of virtue ; but on
a day when no danger seemed to
threaten, when perhaps they looked
upon their children, with a clear con-
science.knowing tbey had raised them
'ding to Paul's direction, when they
were in hopes that they would be orna-
ments, in Cod's house, when. perhaps,
the mother was looking for the re-
turn of her loving sou, from tbe place
of business, instead, of receiving, p r-
baps the welcome kiss of a husband,
she had to behold a drunken husband,
or tbe return of a drunken son. Only
a few years ago, a case very like the
above happened in our neighborhood.
A son of a worthy brother and sister,
who I feel had done their duty in
raising their children, went away iu
tbe morning, to school. By the en-
ticement of others, who bad not been
raised so carefully as tar as regards
Christianity, he was induced to visit
one of these manufactories. In the
evening he was brought home drunk.
And oh! the mother! I know, if she
could go to the polls, she would vote
No License. The father and the son,
who now is a respectable youug broth-
er will go and vote, unmistakably
No License.
Brethren, I feel, if we examine this
matter carefully, no one who is able
will stay away, but go and
swell the majority agaiust License,
that others will say that we, the
church of tbe Brethren, are certainly
a strong To'upi.ianoe Society.
M. ffAAT.
'■/, Pa,
A Foretaste ol Hell.
BaOTtlKH H0L8IN0IB: I did not
think that so soon after leaving you,
I would find one of those little pri-
mary habitation of devils, to
unseen by the thoughtless.but always
recognised by serious thinkers. Your
readers will please excuse me for
clotbijg my thoughts in such a taste-
less, and 11:1:1' 'irl> I feel as
though the horrors of hell had taken
hold on me. I only need to f-t p
through one door to get into the bar-
room, where there is enough sin to
make angels weep. Those who were
once so pure and innocent, are being
poisoned by that deadly fiend — king
alcohol. 0, that there might yet be
a remedy. I feel so unpleasant. The
wife of the whiskey vender has just
passed me. Pity caused me to look
up. For a moment my eyes were
peering into her sad face. What a
volume I read at a sinple glance ! She
looks so unhappy. You know she
could not look otherwise. Sunshine
warms other homes ; but here there
is nothing but darkness. Great God,
pity the creatures whom thou hast
made !
A rather dull looking boy, with
long.disheveled hair, handed me the
pencil with whi^h I am writing. Will
lever grasp that hand in heaven?
Perhaps not ; and yet his soul is as
precious as mine. His little girl is
standing on the otherside of tbe table,
studying her spelling lesson. She
spells aloud. Her voice seems to me
rather pleasant, and I have almost
forgotten the unhallowed influence,
with which I am surrounded. But,
she has dropped her book ; gone out
into the kitchen and her mother
speak9 to her, as she looks at me,
and that makes my blood run cold.
Shall she be brought up under such
unhallowed influeuce. O bow I wish
that I were in some happy home to-
night,where I could bask this weary
soul of mine in the light of the unseen
world. Will the holy angels watch
my silent breathing when I lay my
weary head upon its pillow, in a home
like thi»? Why did not I try to stay
one night elsewhere ? Why am 1 stay-
ing at a hotel of this kind? twice
did I shudder at the idea of staying
US
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
here, only to get my consent after be-
ing assured that intemperance is the
worst crime — the only real crime
aside from ignorance, that hold3 in
bondage this Christless place. "All
things work together for good to them
who love God," says the Bible, and
the lesson that I learn here to-uigbt
is one of profit to me, may it be the
same to our readers who should pray
for and labor in the temperance
cause.
F. M. Snyder.
Pleasant Plants and Strange
Blips.
"Because thou hast forgotten the
God of thy salvation, and hast not
been mindful of the rock of thy
strength, therefore shalt thou plant
pleasant plants, aud shalt set it with
strange slips. In the day shalt thou
make thy plant to grow, and in the
morning shalt thou make thy seed to
flourish ; but the harvest shall be a
heap in the day of grief and of des
perate sorrow " Isaiah 17: 10,11.
"Because thou hast forgotten" sig-
nifies thou hast known these things.
They do reasonably apply, at the pres-
ent day, to those who have embraced
Christ, and learned his goodness in
taking away our burden of sin, and
bringing us into close relationship
with him. "Oh happy day, when Je-
sus washed my sins away." We felt
then as though we never again would
go back into the "beggarly elements
of the world ;" but now Satan comes
to us as he did to Jesus after he was
baptized, and tries to get us to wor-
ship him, by leading us away from
the path of the cross. We feel strong
at first, and could by no means be
persuaded to leave or forget our Mas-
ter
But we are living in a world of
labor and business, and many are the
avocations of life to which our minds
are attracted in order to gain a liveli-
hood, which also is a command of
God. Now Satan is ready, and
while the mind revolves in business,
he holds before man the most glow-
ing and brilliant prospects. He shows
him all the kingdoms ot the world,
the wealth of the face of the earth,
and the hidden treasures in the
earth, and says, "Of all these you
shall have abundance, if you will
just come with me." But the Chris-
tian who stands upon the rock, says,
"No, I love not the world, neither
the things that are in the world. 1
am seeking 'the riches of the full as-
surance of understanding, to the ac-
knowledgement of the mysteries of
God, aud of the Father, aud of
Christ, in whom are hidden all the
treasures of wisdom aud knowledge.' "
Col. 2: 2, 3.
Jesus said, "Watch and pray that
ye enter not into temptation." The
spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak;
and if we neglect this duty we give
occasion to the adversary, and are
most likely to be led captive at his
will. The tempter seeks opportuui-
ties,and will steal into our minds and
tell us," You are a little late this morn-
ing aud hav'nt time to pray, it will
do as well at night." We partake of
our bounty and go about our business,
leaving the soul without a morsel of
food. We pass the day in busy cares
and toil; night corner ; I am tired,
the flesh is weak, the soul also has
been fasting to-day, no time to read
or pray, consequently, can not watch.
The tempter is on time, and reasons
thus, "I have had good thoughts all
day, been honest in all my dealings,
God knows I am all right, I'll go to
bed and take my rest." Soon I fall
asleep and sleep all night, wake up j
in the morning, well rested, ready for
another busy day, forgetful of thanks,
for this rest. Business is now the
master-piece, and the time for prayer
is soon forgotten. Sometimes thought
of, but hastily passed over, as it be-
comes a gloomy thought. Now the
charms of earth grow brighter.and the
prospects for life fairer ; I see no use
in so much self-denial ; I will lay
aside the cross of humility ; there
is no use in being old fashioned and
keeping myself out of society ; there
is no harm in going to the state
fair and see what improvements are
made, or to picnics : is it all civil
amusement ; it matters not whether
we go to church so often, we can do
just as much good at home, or wheth-
er we belong to a church at all ;
we can be just as good outside the
church as in it. This is pleasant
reasoning and very agreeable to our
nature. But let me call your at-
tention to the text, "Thou shalt plant
pleasant plants," because thou hast
forgotten, and what next? "shall set it
with strange slips." Now turn to
your test book and see what kind of
slips these be that you are setting, be-
fore you go too far. "In the day
shalt thou make thy plant to grow, I
and in the morning shalt thou make
thy seed to flourish." Bat what of
the harvest ? "It shall be a heap in
the day of grief, aud of desperate sor-
row." What a disappointment!
-Man's ways are not God's ways.
There is a way that seemeth right un-
to man ; but the end of that way is
death. We cauDOt be guided by any
such reasoning. We have the plain
written word, and it must be our
light, our guide, aud life. The Chris-
tian way is a rugged path; thorns
aud briers infest it. Many inconven-
iencies and little crosses come to us,
but when we look to Christ he makes
them easy. Alongside of this path
are many beautiful gardens which our
eyes may behold, but we dare not
stop to look at them ; we are running
a race, and if we stop, we retard our
speed and may become a stumbling
block in the way of others ; and if
we pass over to them, we may be en-
ticed to remain there, aud turn in with
those gardens ia setting pleasant
plants.
My dear young Christians, as you
travel along on this apparently rough,
and ugly road, aud see these beauti-
ful gardens by the side, where many
laborers are employed planting pleas-
ant plants, just say to yourself,"They
are setting strange slips, which they
know not, but I know that my re-
deemer liveth, and that be has walk-
ed this way before me, and I can fol-
low where he leads, and my reward
shall not be "a heap in the day of
grief, and of desperate sorrow; but
the association of angels and the
riches of God's heavenly storehouse."
Mary Roarer.
Honey Grove, Pa.
For the Companion*.
Variety.
In nature we see variety every-
where. The earth, with its hills aud
valleys, its mountains of snow and
mountains of fire, its rivers and lakes,
its seas and oceaus, presents to the
eye and the imagination, a variety
and grandeur pleasing to behold and
contemplate.
II we examine the animal, vegeta-
ble, and mineral kingdoms, many
things will be seen that are much
alike in appearance, yet the eye will
behold a pleasing variety in every
face, leaf, and stone.
All creation being filled with vari-
ety, it is no marvel that man refuses
to eat bread alone.
CII1USTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
119
Many of us remember well t lie time
w lien w mi T-lm; in ami ended
alraosl I'viM v Bermon preached. Now,
however, for a minister to read for a
text, "lie that belleveth and Ib bap-
tized," 4c . Is quite as now as many
oil we bear expounded,
The Companion has variety in
every number. Yet t he fields and
mines from which its cups ofoorres-
p indents may range and dig are im I
banstlble. May they, as they travel
over the fields and excavate the mines,
pen that only that will educate, puri-
ty, and elevate the mind. (Jive us
variety, brethren, bat let it be a good
variety.
In jotting travels, that only should
be noted that is of general interest.
To go on a tour and write a report
for the Companion, and tell with
whom I dined and with whom I took
tea, iVe., could otily interest the ac-
id would be of no use to the
general reader, lint when we are
permitted to enjoy the hospitality of
those whose families are an exception
for their true piety and Christian walk,
our pencil might make a -ketch that
would cause others to have Christian
hoe
Old Hundred is a good old tune ;
but if we hear no other it becomes
dull, and we desire new tunes. New
tunes, and old 0US8, too, are found in
the Brethren's Tone and Hymn Book,
and by a little effort every congrega-
tion might procure them, and easily
learn to Bine many spiritual songs un-
deratandingly. The songs of Ziou
are food to the soul ; and, if tbe food
of the Shepherd is not palatable, the
songs of the fold may be made sweet
to »he taste and cheering to the soul.
It is said, that it costs the United
States $o0, 000,000 annually for to-
bacco. How many meeting-houses
could be built every year with the
money that the brethren expend for
tobacco, no one knows. If it could
be so applied soon, every congregation
would have a comfortable house, in
which to worship God.
S. M Mixnicit.
For lUeCoMPAxrox.
Different Degrees ol Glory.
Sometime ago. as I was visiting at the
house of a brother, the conversation
turn 1 upon the subject of different de-
grees of glory, which caused me to search
riptures. to see what foundation I
had for my opinion.
I rind in uiy Bible many tests, that,
according to my way of thinking, will
prove that there are diffcreut degrees of
dory, a few o which I will i Al-
tho "on'- thin.' needful' '
to secure the soul's salvation yet, that
being our belief, it may incite as on to
nobler deeds of action in the cause of oar
i Lord and Master. I will new
call your attention to a lew ]
scripture that will substantiate my ideas.
Tie' firs) tint I turn to i-, Mattb. .">:
*> hall break
oneof these least commandments, and
-hall teach men BO, he -hall he Called the
least in tie- kingdom of heaven; hut
tever shall do and teach them, the
Bsane hall be called great in tin.1 king-
dom of heaven."
Rev. 22: 12, "And behold, I come
quickly; and my reward i- with me, to
rive everv man according a • hi- w.ik
shall be "
for tie- sake of brevity, 1 will point you
to a few texts which you can i
your leisure: 2 John, 8th verse; I I
I-".: -11; 3: 8; Luke 18: 16,18.
I add no more, for 1 think these arc
ut. We know thai we arc but
unprofitable servants at best; jet we
should lie careful that we are not drones
in the hive, hut he busy workers in the
Master's cause.
Dear brethren and sisters, lei us work
earnestly and faithfully while it i- called
today, for the nigh cometh wherein no
man can work. Lei OS try and he in-
strumental in leading some, if it i- only
one. sin-Sick BOul to Christ, and let us al-
ireful, that, while we try to do
■ others, we ourselves are not cast-
aways. For verily we will have our re-
ward; for,
'Our troubles and our trials here,
Will only make us richer there,
V. hen we arrive at home.
Oil. whit a happy time that will be!
[f we have lived a truly Christian life
in this world, our heavenly Father will
hid us come and .'it down on his throne,
then we shall know for surety what our
reward shall be.
Sophia Wissingeu.
Johnstown, Pa.
How the World Judges Chris-
tians.
There are persons who would judge
of Christians as men would judge of
apples, who should enter an orchard
and go stooping along upon the
ground in search of them. He picks
one up, a hard, green, thing, no big-
ger than a walnut. He bites it ; it
puckers up his mouth and sets his
teeth on edge. — "Ha !" he says,
throwing xhe untimely fruit away, "I
bear tbem speak of apples as being so
delicious ; I am sure I don't think
much of this one."
He picks up another which looks
yellow. There is a bole in it, but \
be don't know what it means, so he '
bites iuto it and finds a worm.
h ! apple indeed ;"'
a-,d picks up a
third, which is crushed by his |
for it is rotten. So be COndemofl ap-
ples liecnli looked for them
upon the ground instead of on tho
bead, h here they ha'ig
ripe, juicy and luscious, a chief treus-
autumn.
Bo men judge Christians, so long
as they take for fair samples thi M
that lie rotten on the ground. — B
ii-.
Lining up Kotii iiuuds to Christ.
During the winter season a young lady,
whili crossing the ice, came to a thin
I and fell through. A gentleman
sitting by bis oilier window, nea
help, hastened to the spot. II ■
immediately put < > ■. i : both hands, saying,
"Clasp me hands tightly, and I will save
you.' 8he replied, "<>. 1 cannot lift.
up both hands I one rests upon the ice:
were 1 to raise it. I ghould surely sink.''
lie an Let gO vour hold upon
the ice; trust me, and I will save you;
were I to take but one 1 could not draw
you out." Sin- tlen raised up ],
hand-, he CBUght them, drew her out,
and -he w nt on her way rejoicing. Are
I my wh>, while walking upon
the * a of life, come to some point when
they see their needy condition and cry
for help'.'' The Savior hears the cry. and
stands with"outstretcbed arm-" t"
thcin. hut like the young lady they are
unwilling to put up both hands, saying in
heart. if not in word-, "O. were I to
my hold upon earth I should surely sink
for lie might not save me: then what
should I have to lean upon'.''" Hut the
Savior stands waiting, saying. ''Trust
me. You cannot cling to both. Let the
fleeting world go. Look to me. I will
take you from the horrible pit and miry
clay, ami set your feet upon the rock,
where you can rest secure for time and
eternity."' Some obey the voice, lift up
both hands, crying, "Lord, save me or I
perish," are saved and goon their way
rejoicing. But, alas ! too many would
1 by raising one hand to Christ,
while cleaving to the world with the oth-
er, placing it cither upon its riches, hon-
ors, or pleasures, feeling they cannot
give up all for Christ. And when
Christ .-ays, "Leave all and foil iw Me,'
they turn back and sink deeper into
worldliness and sin and are lost; yes, lost
forever. — Stlected.
He that will not hear before hand,
must take what comes afterward.
We would better not profess Chris-
tianity at all, than to fall back into
pride afterward.
We cannot expect a blessing from
heaven, if we are ashamed to ask for
it.
120
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
HK tiUANii-liOiiiBCSfS ISOt'SE
BY MinCARM KA30N.
Built years ago— large, quaint and square —
Thing: ohMaihioned everywhere ;
Giaiiumothcr's house, were jou ever there!
In quest of a placo »n a Bummer's day,
\\ lion they went to build, did they lose their way
And among tn* buttercups go astray 1
Lose their way, and say to each,
We'll place it here by the rocky beach,
Jjst from the waters out of reach?
.And so they built it; large and square
Cose; corners here and there,
Old-fashioned wonders everywhere.
Unlooked-for nooks on every side,
Queer old places where one might hide,
Grandmother's house, our childish pride. ;
Old-fashioned dishes, fit for elves,
JStowed away on closet shelves.
Unmatched platters by themselves J
Curious China, quaint and old,
Thirteen slsrs in biue and gold,
Two gilt doves in circle hold.
All alone there stands a plate,
On topmost shelf, without a mate,
Relic of an ancient cate.
Oft have I turned from dainty spread,
Forgot my slice of wheaten bread,
To con that pictured plate instead.
113 full-rigged ships of deepest blue,
The seas unruffled, sailing through,
Toward a distant landscape view.
Flying pennants at masthead each,
Ships that sail, but never reach
The bluish pebbles on the beach.
In its red case, standing tall,
Ticks the clock against the wall,
Its benediction on us all.
On braided mat in a cosey chair,
The glory of the house is there,
Time's gathered snow upon her hair.
The story of her life is told,
She's drifting away in the mist and cold
Of a life beyond that never grows old.
Drifting away, and out of sight,
Into the glory of greater light,
Into a day that has no night.
And in all the world there never will be
i house, old-fashioned, like this for me,
Among the daisies down by the sea.
paouie &mtmt.
Children's Literature.
Some one exclaimed, upon some oc-
casion long ago, "Thank God I A
song for the -women as well as the
men." Looking over the long lists of
publications designed exclusively for
children, I am always moved to paro-
dy the grateful little outburst with
"Thank God 1 books for the children,
as well as the men and women."
But a careful reading of the reviews
cf some, will dampen the delight oi
the children's best friend among us
" children of a larger growth." There
is any amount of fairy stories. New
ones and new versions of old ones,
bearing such bewitching titles as "Wai
in Dolldom." aud "The Pea Green
is use,'' etc Ana mentions of, witli
quotations from, the most musically
jingling rhymes for the littlest of little
ones.
Now, why in the name of common
sense could not these books have been
books containing truth and facts?
Why not have a book entitled "The
Rose lied Nose," — an alliterative
title, bearing a truth on its face, in-
stead of " The Pea Green Nose," which
never existed in actual life ? Where-
as, the other does, and perhaps under
our very noses, — if not on our faces.
This book then, not bearing an un-
truth on its cover, might contain a
lesson inside. A lesson to be learned
rind attractively taught, of a vice to
be shunned. For, surely a writer with
the ability to make a story about a
"Pea Green Nose," could uress out
fact charmingly.
1 am to the rescue of the children,
the little human rose buds, from whom
I would not take the shadow of a joy
or pleasure. Their dear little soft
heads may not be able to take in La-
tin or Greek in the beginning of what,
we know, alas! will be a toilsome
inarch. But 1 do maintain, that they
might from the first be better fitted
for it, by being taught wholesome
truths. They can be softened or given
m as light a dilution of fanciful thought
as one chooses. A thoughtful mother
dilutes wholesome food for their
stomachs. "Why should not those who
have their mental health in charge,
dilute facts, truths, and even science
for the child ren. "Truth is stranger
than fiction," to us. Might it not be
presented in as beautiful form to the
little ones us fairy nonsense and
rhvisss ?
it may be urged that in this age,
children need no forcing or stimulus,
that the mind of the average Ameri-
can youth is already too advanced.
To such an objection, one need only
answer — With what? And the re-
ply to that in all honest, thoughtful
minds is, with books that are going to
form character, that is, at best, formed
in a fragmentary way. Nonsense and
flippancy predominate. There is noth-
ing to set the young minds to that in-
vestigation and thought, that is quite as
effective to keep them from turning to
mischief or evil, as it is to put employ-
ment in their fingers. Their child-
hood's days would not hold less bright-
ness, but their manhood's or theii wo-
manhood's might, if a toy were a phil-
osophical one. instead of a "jumping
Jack," or contained a principle ot
chemistry instead of sawdust. Knowl-
edge is always power. It is the
Thor's hammer, that comes back to
the hand of the hitter with increased
momentum for another fling. Then
why not train the liny hands to use it,
after making it light in accordance witb
their little strength. Teach the chil-
dren to think. Give them something
worthy to think about, and for moth-
ers.— Time tvill be conquered, and then
crown won ! — Free Lance.
HOMES REDUCED BY DRESS.
Only those women who have not (ho
money to " dress" can fully appreciate
the weight which society ruthlessly
heaps upon this disability. To be un-
cble to " dress" is to be treated with
almost disrespect in the car, the boat,
at the public gathering, the street, and
the shop ; to be ignored ; to feel tho
shrug of contempt, the sneer of levity,
and the smile of scorn; to be thrust
aside, to be laughed at, to be uncere-
moniously displaced, to be cruelly
driven out of good society, to have
your heart, your intelligence, your
thoughts, your virtue, your character,
held as nothing against silk; to be
stung, to be outraged, to be proscribed,
to be insulted ; all this and much more
for the lack of money to " dress."
It matters not whether this rule of
society is right or wrong, the fact re-
mains to blight aud ruin. The fashion-
able lady thinks nothing of paying $75
for making a dress, made up of forty
yards of silk, at from $4 to $10 per
yard. These are the women who rulo
the street, drawing-rooms, theatres —
dare we say churches ? After such
the lesser lights pattern. What de-
ience have the girls who work tor
from $4 to $10 per week against this
array ?
The rich can be fashionable, the
poor cannot be by honest means. The
poor industrious shop girl looks upon
even $50 dresses, and they are beyond
her reach. There is a $40 gulf between
her and them — between her and the
respect and attention of society. Her
virtue will span the chasm. She longs
to lift the load of poverty, to receive
the caress of society, to be freed from
bondage. She sells herself to hell for
dress. After the first step is taken, it
is not long before all useful labor is
eschewed, and the foul vice made to
be the only service of income. This is
no picture, but what happens every
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
121
ml i- a plain i li in ul of how
the rcci al bcls are made, i hi •
mania tor ■• dress" it devostHtin
American women to an alarming ex-
tent. The ind daughters of the
rich min who lead boc'u ty in this (ear-
ful race of 6x1 6 are respon-
sible foragroal share of the prostitu-
tion which 0111*868 the nation, as well
1 thousands of business failures,
scattered families, and the long train
of miseries among as under the 1
of "keeping up app earn u cos." Lot
those who have the courage tak
li "U and act upon it. — Exchange.
A Woman's Counsel lo Women.
"Shirley Dare" gives some useful
bints id women* in these porag r iphs :
Does a woman deserve respect who
colls the work of her sex drudgery?
There are women who nhvays speak
of it by that name, but they are
Usually interior and underbred —
women who write about "mi
and "messes" for print, prigs or guys
of the feminine gender, tiresome in so-
ciety, egotistic at home. These are the
who complain of cramped facul-
ties and heavy hardens, whose time
and ability are too precious to waste
in seeing that the soup is piquant, or
the shifts well aired. They bring out
" last articles" in manuscript to amuse
particular friends, and converse in a
topical way, unconscious what a Btuffy
odor pervades their rooms, or how
shockingly matched all the color- of
their furniture may be.
I do not speak of the women who
neglect their houses either for study
or societv. but of those half-sensible
women wtio perform commi n iace
duties in a grudging, disdainful way,
all the time feeling that they waste, to
use their formula, '"abilities which
might be SO much better employed.''
They dust rooms, and mend clothes,
and bake cake, and call this house-
wifery, and say the noblest calling of
Women means no such frivolous pre-
tense, but work genuine and compre-
hending washing of dishes and ket-
Igouring of tinware, and blacking
stoves, paring of potatoes and putting
on of coal ; in short, the whole horrid
round indispensable to bright houses
and good fare. Many women may not
be called on to do these things, but
every woman, princess or peasant,
ou2ht to know how they should be
(lone, iind have dexterity and pi
enough to do thorn. This i woman's
province, which all gentlewomen
should learn, jus I as man of rank l< irn
Clence Oi War, till they know how
much sand goes to a charge of gun-
powder, and how much labor g
squaring earthworks. .Many people
are saying this over in different waj 3
— George Eliot and George Baud in-
directly, in their heroes and heroines,
who are never, by any possibility,
afraid of the meanest labor; Mrs.
Craik, Fredericka Bremer, and .Mrs.
Stowe more explicitly.
Dr. Chalmers beatifully said, "The
little that 1 have seen la the world
and known of the history of mankind
teaches me to look upon their errors
in sorrow, not in anger. "When 1 take
the history of one poor heart that has
sinned ami suffered, and represent to
myself the struggles and temptation-
it passed through — the brief pulsations
of joy ; the tears of regret ; the feeble-
ness of purpose ; the scorn of the world
that has little charily ; the desolation
oi the soul's sanctuary, and threaten-
ing voices within ; health gone ; happi-
ness gone— 1 would fain leave the err-
ing soul of my fellow-man with Him
from whose bauds it came."
It is only a poor sort of happiness
that could ever come by caring very
much about our own narrow pleasures.
We can only have the highest happi-
ness, such as goes along with being a
great man, by having wide thoughts
and much feeling for the rest of the
world as well as ourselves; and this
6ort of happiness often brings so
much pain with it that wo can only
tell it from pain by its being what we
would choose before everything else,
because our souls see it is good.
Cannot we trust God, who has given
OS ninety-and-ninc pleasures, that ii
lie withhold the hundredth it is from
no forgetfulnesa, no niggardliness?
Cannot wc feel assured that He eve;
makes us " as blest as we can bear," a-
happy as will consist with ourhighes.
welfare now aud forever?
Some have an early religious educa-
tion. They accept Christianity in cer-
tain stereotyped forms. They could
hard! 7 change their faith if they
would, and would not n t..
Others are left entirely to the n
conflii ting w Lnda 1 mo to be
-.hailed by this and that, Or ail, el-!
1 anoonsciously ami fearful-
ly indifferent «to the whole matt r.
The preacher of partial and diet
views of the ' lirisl has
driven many in 10 skepticism aud iuu-
tlclity.
-♦ • ■
The spirit of true religion brc
genilenett and affability; it is
kind, and cheerful; tar rem
that gloomy, illiberal superstition
bigotry which cloud the brow, sour
the temper, deject the spirit, and im-
prest, morosity on the manners.
Have 'courage enough to review
your own conduct; to condemn it
where you detect faults ; to amend it
to the best of your ability; to 1
good resolves for your future guid-
ance, and to keep them.
Ill Repokts.— llc.»ist the tempta-
tion of circulating ill reports. If you
cannot .-peak well of another, at least
do not speak ill of him. Never speak
ill of another behind his back. Why
should you consider h':3 character of
less value than your own '? Speak of
others as you would wore they pre-
sent; speak as a friend of him who is
auscut. ana cannot sneak for himself.
With all the characteristic energy
of the people of this country, it i- a
remarkable and lamentable fact that
the children of those who have raised
themselves to social position and in-
fluence by their personal efforts, al-
most invariably waste what then?
parents accumulated. With superior
advantage and a bright prospect be-
fore them to occupy a higher
than their prudent, persevering fa-
thers, they fall by vice and dissipation
into neglect and absolute nothing
Neglected opportunities i .-. the Bin of
who imagine themselves ■
thing, when, at the end of a t:
life, they discover themselves to bo
nobodies. It is natural for parents to
hope, pray and labor for 'heir children,
with an ambition to leave them t;-e-
1'ul and prominent among men. Hut
i jsity alone develops power, and
honest devotion In the steady pmsuit
■ion above reproach, secures
what IL >r-e who wa-te their oppor-
tunities never obtain— a good name. /
122
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, PA., FEB. 25, 1873.
Proposed Visit.
We wish to say to our brethren and
friends in Armstrong county, that \vc in
tend to leave Pale City on the 7th of
March, to spend about a month with
them. This notice is given so that the
necessary arrangements may he made tc
use our weak services to the best advan-
tage. We have long been impressed
with an ardent desire to make one more
effort to encourage our brethren and sis-
ters in the Lord, and to reclaim our as-
sociates, friends, and neighbors from er
ror's way.
We would prefer to labor principally
in the Cowenshannoc congregation, at
the meeting-house and at some point in
the other end of the territory; but we
will be subject to whatever arrangements
may be made.
If the brethren can procure a fellow-
laborer, we will feel grateful. Upon this
however we will not insist, as there is
ample force in that county, if it can only
be concentrated. But we recommend
that the brethren and sisters devote
themselves to united, fervent, and un-
ceasing prayer, that the Lord may work
mightily among them through our weak-
instrumentality. Let them consecrate
themselves wholly to his service; and so
arrange their affairs that they may meet
with us punctually and regularly, to en-
courage and assist by their presence and
their prayers.
J. W. Beer.
Lippiucol's JlagHziue.
An illustrated monthly of popular
literature and science. The March
number. J. B. Lippincott & Co., Pub-
lishers, 715 and 717 Market St.,
Philadelphia:
The current issue of LijypincoVs
Magazine is highly attractive, both in
respect tojj its articles and its il-
lustrations. "The Bourni Kabylai,"
which forms the initial contribution,
describes a tour through modern Al-
geria, and is replete with interesting
delineations of a country which, al-
though abounding in natural beauties
and historical associations, is seldom
visited by travellers, and but little
known to the general reader. The
engravings which accompany this
article are beautifully executed. "The
National Trans-Allegbany Water-
Way," by Professor Thompson B.
Maury, describes the method by
which it is proposed to connect the
waters of the Mississippi with those
of the Atlantic Oceau, and thus es-
tablish direct communication between
Omaha and the ports of Europe.
The almost incalculable advantages
which would result from the realiza-
tion of this scheme render the pres-
ent paper not only interesting but
profoundly important. Several views
and explanatory diagrams accompany
the text. "New Washington," by
Chauncey Hickox, is a sketch of the
esthetic, social, and political condi-
tion of the National Capital. It con-
tains many shrewd remarks and per-
tinent suggestions, and deserves a
careful reading from all who feel a
proper interest in the good order,
beauty, and dignity of the representa-
tive city of the land. In the article
entitled "Cuba," the main points of
the difficulties which have arrayed
the inhabitants of that country
against the Spanish government are
presented in a clear and suceiuct
manner. "Unsettled Points of Eti-
quette" dwells upon the unfortunate
diversity of opinion which prevails
in elevated circles of American socie-
ty regarding the propriety or impro-
priety of certain polite observances.
The remedies suggested are both sim-
ple and reasonable. The poems in
the present number of Lippincofs
Magazine are "The Hermit's Vigil,"
by Margaret J. Preston, and "Win-
ter, " by Lacy II. Hooper. Both are
above the ordinary average. "In
the cradle of the deep," by Charles
Warren Stoddard, is a well-written
sketch of an experience of maritime
life gained during along and tempest-
uous voyage.
We notice that the publishers #of
Lippincofs Magazine offer as a club
premium one of the most magnificient
chrorno-Ut.hograpbs ever executed in
this country, and upon the produc-
tions of which eight thousand dollars
have been expended.
— -*<>-
Great Industries of tiie United
States.
The above work will be found
advertized elsewhere in tc-days
paper. The price is $3, postpaid,
bound in cloth. Will be sent upon
receipt of price. We will give the
book free for twenty subscribers, and
thirty dollars.
Cruden's Concordance.
Any of our brethren wishing Cru-
den's Complete Concordance of the
Scriptures may order it through us,
at $2.75, cloth binding, or £3 50
sheep binding, postpaid.
Cruden.sJ Concordance is invalua*
to the minister, or Bible student.
Tune and Hymn Book.
At last we have caught up with
our orders for the Brethren's Tune
and Hymn Book. We can therefore
solicit orders, with promise to fill
promptly. Price ten dollars a dozen,
by express; single copies, $1.2),
postpaid.
< hicajjo Pulpit.
We arc in receipt, promptly every
week, of the Chicago Pulpit : a week-
ly publication of the ablest sermons
by leading Chicago ministers. Each
number contains a sermon, besides
two departments headed respectively,
The Church Reporter.and the Church
Critic Price 82.50 a year. Address,
Carpenter & Sheldon, No. 95S Wa-
bash Avenue, Chicago. Ills.
-*-•■ —
Answers to lorret>pondvuts.
Rachel Boyle: Check was all right.
E. C- Packer: It was an oversight.
John Deihl : Money was received.
Almanacs sent.
S. M- Minnich: You have a 'credit
of 77 cents.
I>. B. Teeter; We did not yet receive
S. C's. letter.
P. L. Miller: Your letter, mail
ed Jan. 1st, containing $7.50 has
come to hand in safety.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
A. N. II HOIO : I was at; 0 v.r-
tnk von f r the reminder.
D. II. .Mii.i n: I i
ed. Our account was Rquare, A
the express ehargea on Tutu- and
Hymn Books,
-.:: We hi pe yon will
keep our readers posted in the pro.
of the good work in your part of the
Wi
a. s. (.'liAMiiKui.iN : According
to our book we had Bent back No's to
C. A. I!., hence his subscription
closed with volume 8. We have en-
tered bie name for volume 9, and
charged to you. Is it right.
For the Companion.
How to ba Bared.
•'Look unto me and be ye paved, all the
for I mu God, and there
Is none else." Isaiah 40
What glorious news to poor sin-
nt rs lost in sin. under condemnation.
On the very brink of ruin, Struggling
for life ever i
unto me." Does sin oppress you ?
Hare all _\our prayer.-! failed ? Have
\ i u u solved to live a Letter life and
lailod? "Look onto me," says God.
Are you afraid you cannot hold out,
hut will fall back as others have dime?
' Look unto rv.e," Bays the Lord. Are
i young and subject to the temp-
ions of youth ? "Look unto me."
Are you old and hardened in sin, and
(earing your day of grace passed?
"Look unto me ; for I am God."
Have you tried si me of the means of
salvation that men offer, and failed to
receive peace ? "Look unto me nud
be saved." "Be saved ;" not that j a
may hope to be saved, but saved.
"1 give unto them eternal life, and
they shall never perish," says Jesus.
Take Qod at bis word, and be still.
If Qod is for you, who can be against
you?
Now, anxious one, if your eye sees
this, look to God with your heart
*opeu to him, and you will have peace.
Do not say, "Oh ! if I could only look
aright, 1 would have peace." No,
look to Christ, a9 your righteousness.
Come, lotk to God as your advocate,
and all will be peace aud joy. Many
are kept back by trying aud not look-
ing. Jesus becomes your Savior as
soon as you give him something to
save for you. You may believe he
died tn save dinners ; that be is able
and w tiling to save, am la not
your Savior, nntil be is actually lav-
ing you The banker,
hi- batik, • : the man, or bow
willio its, is not your
banker nntil yon make a deposit with
him, he is a banker for you, but not
your banker. So with Jesus. II' IS
a Savior for you, and la COUM I J I urs
when yon deposit your soul, your j
I heaven, with E.im. Then your \
life i\ill be hid with Christ in God ;
yonr treasures will be iu heaven,
where ru^t doth not corrupt nor
thieves break through and steal.
.Mahv L. W i i mer.
Mineral Point, I'a.
For the COXFAHIOX.
All Tilings Earthly lime an End.
But who believes these things?
who realizes them i and so the whole
careless multitude of mankind will
run the rounds of mirth and sin,
Equander the hours of grace and the
opportunities of salvatiou, till their
mirth shall be turned to wailing, aud
their glory, to despair, when the last
■ all bursl in all its majesty up-
on a sinful world. The scoffers, walk-
ing after their owu lusts, say, 'Where
is the promise of his coming ?'' but
whether men admit or deny it, they
will know it aud see it all at lavt.
They will understand it when it is
too late. The present things will be
ihc lasl things ere hug ; there will
be for every sinner a last Subbath, a
last solemn assembly, a last sermon,
entreaty, a last imitation, a
last warning, a last appeal. There
will be a last hesitation, a last strug-
gle, a last decision, a last refusal to
heed the gracious call. There will
be a last rejection of the offers of mer-
cy, a last neglect of tbe great salva-
tion, a last d< spisiug of the riches of
■ long Buffering, a last resisting
of the Holy Ghost, a last trampling
underfoot of the Son of God, a last
hiding of the deep drawn sigh, a last
.-miie to veil the anguish of a burden-
ed heart, a last light answer to the
solemn question of eternity, a last
saying. 'Go thy way for this time,
when 1 have convenient reason I will
call for thee.'' .There will be a last
opening of the book of God, a last re
bellious rcj( ction of the rule of Christ,
a last refusal to confess him as Lord
of all, a last day of mercy to a god-
less world : the last tear will be shed
by those who go forth weeping, bear-
ing pi' • 'l ; and the la-t
will be gin : of the
me faithful minister, some
praying church, some godly fatter,
pi QS mother, si me believing
brother, some pleading sirter, will
have gathered the last BOOl in by some
peal, some strong exhortation,
some tender invitation, some tearful
entreaty. It will be well for those
for whom the la-t crown of glory is
prepared. What a prize ! millions of
. and only one more crown, on-
ly one vacant place in the shiniug
ranks of the redeemed, only one royal
seat at Christ's right hand, only one
more diadem of glory which shall
shine through all ihe coming ages of
the incomprehensible existence of our
ti'il! The last soul in the ark. and
the flood will come; the last wise
virgin will be gathered to the mar-
riage feast, and then the door will be
shut ; the last sinner saved, and he
"that is unjust shall be unjust still."
Men will not know the last opportun-
ity. When it comes they will not
believe it is the last, until it is gone ;
they will spend that day as careless-
ly as they have the days before it ;
they will dream and idle, they will
forget their Maker, they will banish
from them the thoughts of God, and
death, and. judgment and eternity ;
they will set their hearts against the
voice of mercy and the call of grace ;
they will walk boldly towards perdi-
tion across tbe crimsoned soil of cal-
vary ; they will tread beneath their
feet the broken body of the Son of
God ; they will count the blood of
the eternal covenant an unholy thiDg;
they will do despite to the Spirit of
grace ; they will stop their ears to
the divine entreaty, "Turn ye. turn
ye, for why will ye die ?" and they
will dream of hope, and pardon, and
salvation, until they wake in terrible
surprise, to find that all \s over, and
that tbey are lost at last. Then those
who had been warned shall wail be-
cause of him ; the saints shall rejoice
that their redemption has come ; the
thronging multitudes of men shal di-
vide to the right band and tbe left,
before his throne. On which side
then shall we be found ? How shall
it be with us then ? Let us rather
ask, how is it with us now ? As we
stand in time we must stand in the
judgment day. If we are saved here,
we shall be saved eternally.
Anna w" Reedy.
Kelleraburg, Pa.
124
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRES PON DEN CE.
Correspondence of church news solicited front
aU parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
and address: required on every eommwK
rantee of good faith. Rejected eon
aiions or manuscript used) not returned. All
ommunieations for publication should be urit
ten upon one Si«le of the fte.t only.
Church Slews, Ironi I^hruta
Congregation, Lane Co., I*a.
'Brethren Editors, I will try to
give you a few lines of church news,
and thereby tell you how we are get-
ting along in this part of God's moral
vineyard. We have our ups and
downs, our joys and our sorrows, but
we still try to take new courage and
press forward in the work whereunto
the Lord our God bath called us.
The members are in tolerably good
health, as far as J know, except a few
old ones, and one of our ministering
brethren — Wm. Brice — who was very
seriously injured, about three weeks
ago, by being thrown from his sleigh
upon a large stone, while on his way
to meeting. His horse became un-
controlable and run off, hence the
cause. Although his stall was some-
what fractured, otherwise used up, he
is doing better than was at first ex-
pected ; and we hope he may soon be
able to be at his post again. We have
a sort of Social Meeting once every
week, at one or the other place in our
branch of the church, in which we
sing and pray, read a chapter of the
Sacred Word, and then try to edify and
build each other up in our faith ; and
wre feel as though all present are more
or less encouraged thereby on their
way Zionward.
On the 29th of January, we had
two young maidens, aged about 16
and IS years, added to our number
by baptism. Although the tempera-
ture was near Zero, the rite was well
accomplished, it beiug performed in
spring-water. We hope these two
young pilgrims may go on their way
rejoicing, and be true to their Master,
and grow in faith to the Lord, and
thereby become examples to others.
We also had several very good meet-
ings not far from us, which we atten-
ded, and feel assured that the power
of the Lord was there, and the "sword
of the spirit'' was wielded with such
power and demonstration of the truth,
that it made many almost qus>ke and
tremble, and we hope the good fruit
may come forth in due season.
Levi Andes,
Lincoln, Fa.
Decker's Point,)
Feb. 13th, 1873. /
Dear Editors : I read a good deal
of church news which is interesting
to me and I hope to others also; and
as I know of none you ever received
from this small branch of the church,
by request, I will preseut to the
brotherhood in general, a few
thoughts.
Now, through the grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ, we do not frustrate the
grace of God, but this one thing we
endeavor to do ; forgetting the things
that are past we are pressing forward
toward the mark of the prize of the
calling of God. We are few in num-
ber, but we trust not without the help
of God; for we are still gaining
ground, as the common saying is
About six gladly received the Word
of the Lord, baptized, and added on
the Lord's side, and one restored
again, within two years. One. of them
came about fifty-five miles to have
baptism administered according to
the word of the Lord. The number
of brethren and sisters here is thirty-
four — sixteen brethren, and the balance
are sisters. We have three speakers
and four deacons. We have preaching
every two weeks ; and when preach-
ers from other districts come to us,
we have more. We had very good
meetings on the 21. 28 and 29 of Jan.,
by brethren Jos. Berkey and Hiram
Musselman.
I will now tell you, my much es-
teemed brethren and sisters, that we,
here in these backwoods, are poor and
deprived of a privilege that very few
are deprived of in the Western Dis-
trict of Pennsylvania; namely, that
of the meeting together in meeting-
houses for the worship of God. We
have to meet together in our dwelling
houses, barns, and work-shops ; and,
as a general thing, they are not com-
fortable, especially for that purpose.
This is known to the brethren that
visit us. On some former occasions,
we fared some better. We had the
public school-houses to hold our
meetings in : but are deprived of
that privilege now. We undertook
to build a meeting-house about the
time the war broke out. Different
arms of the church sent in their mite
which was thankfully received by us.
We gathered up quite a lot of mate-
rials, and thought we were getting
along well ; and I believe.could have
built easier then than we can now,
had our brethren escaped the draft,
! but this was not the case. We paid
| commutation as long as we could,
1 and those that could paid for them-
selves. This stopped the meeting-
house building for that time. How-
ever, I waut it understood that we
paid back what money had been sent
to us, as far as we could.
Last Summer we tried it again,
with a hope that the brethren would
help us ; and, up to this time, I think
we have received about twenty-five
dollars from adjoining churches, which
was thankfully received. Now our
means are about exhausted, and our
house is not fit for meeting, yet. We
have it raised, planked, and roofed,
partly floored and weather-boarded.
Doors and sash are made. The size
of the house is 40x00 feet, with a
basement 20x60 feet. We are short
of means about four hundred and
fifty dollars. Now brethren, and es-
pecially you that live in Western
Pennsylvania, we call on you for help;
and if you feel that we should have it,
as much as we feel that we need it,
you most assuredly will help us. But
you, brethren and sisters, are to be the
judges of this matter : it is our place
to make the call, and yours to receive
and heed or refuse. Those wishing
to help us, can send their contribu-
tions to Henry Spicher, Hillsdale, Iu-
diaua Co,, Pa., as be is our treasurer,
or to brother H. R. Holsinger, the
editor of the C. F. C, or the money
can be sent with the delegates to the
district meeting from the churches
that would prefer this plan. Our
begging, we are aware, is not very
pleasant to you, and much less to us,
but it is necessity that moves us to
make this call. We read that "it is
more blessed to give than to receive;"
so, in this case, you being the giveis,
will receive the greater blessing. In
Matt. 25 : 40, our blessed Savior says,
"Inasmuch as ye have done it unto
one of the least of these my breth-
ren, ye have done it unto me."
Many of our preachers that have
been with us here in the Montgomery
branch know this statement to be cor-
rect. I will give you the names of/
some of them: Eld. Grabill Myers,
brethren John W. Brumbaugh, George
W. Brumbaugh, Solomon Bensboff,
Joseph Berkey, niram Musselman,
William Beyers, Samuel Brallier,
Jos. W. Beer ; and quite a number of
other speakers, which we cannot here
name, know our circumstances to be
as I have stated : I will cow close
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
125
•tide by Baying to my brethren
and
-1 then do
what j i it kno rigbl in ■
i'ii! t me •, an • of our Lord
Jeatlfl Christ Ik1 with you all, now,
beocefortb, atd forever more. '\
in hope of beavcD.
I'i Kit Bibb.
Explanation.
Martin Hoke, Beloved brother,
nut to know "Why the woman
should have the Bign that has no hus-
band.*' Woman is dependent on man,
whether married or unmarried. Be-
fore she is married she is to be in Bub-
rj with ber father, or, if she has
no father, to him on whom .-!,
pend
Hut you might again say, that wo-
man do not all marry. If so. I won Id
that that is not God's fault ; for
the v . "Let the younger wo-
man marry." The angels are "minis-
tering spirit*, Bent forth to minister
for »hem who shall he heirs of salva-
tion ;" but can we for a moment be-
that they would be permitted to
minister unto those who are disobe-
dient and exalt themselves in their
pride ? Therefore let the woman
"have power on her head because of
the angels."
l\f bekah covered herself with a
veil before she met Isaac, although
he was not yet her husband, no doubt,
sign that she considered it her
duty to he iu subjection to him if he
should become her husband, in order
to please God, so that he would send
forth her ministering angels to minis-
ter unto her wants. "Because of the
angels," are words of meaning.
ived brother, I cannot under-
stand why you say, ' \\,u seem not
to know what the covering was.''
Refer to my article and you will find
these words, "It was a disgrace for a
woman to be stripped ot her
There is one thing that I am ignor-
ant of, as already stated, namely, in
what way God informed woman first
to put on this veil. I know not how
God informed Cain and Abel to offer
sacrifices, but I do know that they
did offer them. I know that the phrase,
"because of the angels,'' is differently
understood ; but I hope you will bear
with me for only giving the view I
have adopted. If we would pursue
the same course with our garments
as you would have the brethren pur-
sue with the covering, or veil, we
would involve ourselves in man]
Acuities. 1 think that it would lie
your duly, brother, to BnOW by I
: he lire! hren . I
Btituted tlu> pre. cut covering in place
• Paul commanded to
lie used, and then the brethren will
soon "come back to the old order."
Bat until this is done we cannot "con-
sistently make a change for the bet-
"Love the brotherhood." "By
this we know that We have i
from death unto life, because w<
the brethren.'' May the Lord perfect
us in love. Peace be unto you and
yours. Noah Lonoanickeb.
i !h Industry, 0.
Faith IOO per Cent — Works 33
per Cent.
In current volume number 4, of
Companion, I notice the above head-
and the writing so forciby ex-
presses my sentiments, that I cannot
ar giving my approval to the
same, may it be worth ever so little ;
if nothing more should be trained by
my effort than to give some encour-
ient to brother P. II. Beaver,
who is a vigorous writer ; and I hope
that be may lie prepared at all times
to unlimber his heavy ordnance, and
pour his grape andcanister right iuto
the strong fortifications of the enemy.
The field is a large one, and the ene-
my is well fortified. They also have
a shrewd leader ; though they may
not acknowledge him, or. in other
words, they may not know who their
leader is. 1'nder a former dispensa-
tion, certain people worshipped a gol-
den calf; in this our day, many wor-
ship, not an image of gold, but dollars
and cents. The way some people hold
to them is a caution. For the sake
of a few paltry dollars, they will bar-
ter their souis salvation Bsau
it:g his birth-right for a mess of pot-
tage, is not to be compared with these
modern self-styled servants. The
monster is showing his brazen bead
in the church, to an alarming extent.
"The love of money is the root of all
evil ;'' and yet people, and, I am sor-
ry to say, men who profess to be the
followers of the meek and lowly Je-
sus, will strive, day and night, with
mind and body to obtain it. They
will worship at the shrine of wealth
without ceasing, and tug and toil to
such a degree that, when the day of
rest comes, they are so worried that
they caunot keep it holy ; for they
must of needs worry about the next
we. k how or in what tbey
can bring a few
dollars into their C< lb rS ; or it
ro to sleep before the min
has fairly opened bis subject. Now if
this Is not "whipping the devil around
the stump" I do not know what
"How can they bear unless they
have a pn and how can they
preach, if they have to preach
iti ''. I fear if the brethren would go
to Altoona, when the mercury sinks
ton degrees below aero, mat the
ent time, their hearers would be few,
were they to stand on the Streets and
preach. Why all this? Just If
the brethren in the Middle District of
Pennsylvania arc not able (willing)
to give up of t heir abundance to pur-
chase a commodious .house ;.! a rery
reasonable price. Surely, religion
must be at a very low ebb.
Brethren there is something wrong
in this. If some who are adding
acres to their already large farms, or
dwelli as, or dol-
lar after dollar to their already over-
flowing coffers, would consider that
tbey have all this on trust only, and
that soon they will be brought to a
strict account for their stewardship,
perhaps there might something good
result from the experiment. Try it
brethren. Now do not each of you
look to your brother to commence.
It is you — "thou art the man." It is
passing strange that, whenever thtre
is an effort made in the good
that requires the purse-string to be
opened, there are always such wrv
plausible objections : "So and -
wa> when the brethren first started
iti America ; and bo it ought to be
still." I wonder if the brethren then
were so extremely cartful t-> ket p their
losed. I wonder if tbey
could sport beautiful match horses
and vehicles to correspond. I won-
der if they could furnish their children
with such gaudy dre>scs. I wonder
it they were in the habit of training
their children from the cradle to wor-
ship dress ? All this costs money.
So much, at least, that we have very
little to give for religious purposes.
I once saw an article beaded, "'When
has Man Enough ? Not until he has
a little more." I have been taught
by my own observations that the say-
only too true. When the breth-
ren have to resort to the laying of
taxes when they wish to build a meet-
ing house, in order to raise the neces-
126
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
eary fund9, instead of a liberal dona-
tion given by all, it looks to mo ai
though there w?.s some other God
who deserved the first notice ; at
least, it shows that some would not
like to give up all for the Lord's sake.
"It is more blessed to give than to re-
ceive," is certainly lost bight of by
some of the brethren ; and oh ! what
a terrible waking up will there be,
when Christ comes to collect his jew-
els— when to those who lulled their
conscience to ease with the thoughts,
"I belong to the church of God ; I
atten;l to the ordinances of his house;
all at once, the truth will be made
known, in thunder tones, that they
bad been worshipping the mighty
dollar instead of the Almighty God
At the shriue of wealth you have paid
your devotions ! It is all over. You
are lost, and why ? Because you
were covetous. "Be not deceived,
God is not mocked ; whatsoever a
man soweth that shall he also reap."
J. L. WlNELAND.
Auswers to J. T. Meyers.
Editor of the Christian Family
Companion, Allow me to oiler a so-
lution of the two queries by J. T.
Meyers, of Somerset, Pa., in Compan-
ion Vol. 9, No 4, page G2.
Query 1st. The inquirer wishes
to know the antecedent of the first
pronoun he, appearing in verse 11th,
chapter 11th of St. Matthew.
Answer. The two words, "he
that," taken together, are equal to
the word[ whosoever. The antece-
dent to "ho that," or whosoever, is
understood, and not expressed. It
may be James, John, Samuel, or auy
one. The plural might have been
used; as it is not very likely that
only one person of billions would
alone be in a certain one degree of
existence in heaven. Then, the lan-
guage would, no doubt, have been,
"They that, (they who,) or, those
that (those, who,)" are least in the
kingdom of heaven are greater than
he.
Query. 2nd. The inquirer wishes
a reconciliation of the declaration.
"This is Elias which w as /or to come,"
by Christ, in verse 14th, chanter 11th
of St. Matthew, and the answer, "I
am not," by John the Baptist, to the
question "Art thou Elias?" by the
Jews, in verse 21st, chapter l&t of
St John.
Answer. The answer to this
question is rather complicated, by
covering a wider field, and therefore
more lengthy than the first one; but
it is equally certain and clear.
Let me here remark, that both the
above questious are very important,
and deserve the serious attention of
all faithful believers in God ; espec-
ially, the second one, for it is upon
such, that skepticism bases" its argu-
ment in attempting the destruction
of the Divinity of the Bible. And if
such questions are simply sneered at,
and not fairly and reasonably an-
swered by the Chirstian world, it makes
their cause only the more dark and in-
significant, and draws forth skepticism
only the more conspicuously, and makes
the invalidity of the Bible more likely.
We have come to such a state of exis-
tence, when the civilized world is no
more governed by myth and faith, but
by truth, from the stand-point of reason.
Before I proceed to answer the seeon 1
query, allow me to point out a very pecul-
iar feature contained therein, as given by
the querist. He seems to ask the ques-
tion more for himself than to allow the
Jews to ask for themselves; since he asks
to this effect, "Are you the Elias, that
was to come before Christ ?" Mark ! the
Jews simply ask, "Art thou Elias?" and
not as the querist asks. This difference
is of the most vital importance; for, as
given by the inquirer, it would produce
the most fatal result; while, as given by
the Jews, no difficulty at all is pendent.
In answering the second query we must
notice:
1. That Elijah and Elias have the
same signification, only that one is a lat-
in, and the other a greek term.
2. That the Jews, and all who paid
any attention to prophecies, were, for
four hundred years laboring under a very
grave error, as to the forerunner of
Christ.
3. That the great mass of people had,
at the words of the prophet Malachi;
(chapter 4: verse 5th.) conceived the
idea that Elijah, who had ascended in
the chariot, would again bodily and per-
sonally return to the earth, and strike
the fiist note of Messiah's immediate
coming. This theory was so well estab-
lished among then), that it required more
than ordinary efforts to reform the mis-
take.
4. That the drift, of the question. "Art
thou Elias?" by the Jews, to John the
Baptist, is, as to whether he was the
Elijah who had lone since left the earth:
and the baptist knowing this, very ap-
propriately answered, "No."
5. That Malachi in his prophecy (Chap.
4;b. verse 5th,) had no reference to Eli-
jah the ascended, as the Jews thought.
Hence the answer by John the Baptist.
(i. That Christ also knowing this old
fashioned belief among the Jews, cor-
rected and completely upset their old
theory, by a well worded and a well fitted
speech, made prior to the declaration of
the real facts. Mark the strong,
blc, and well built language, used fn m
the beginning of verse 7th, to the fir t
comma of verse 14th, of chapter 11th <f
St. Matthew. altogether preparatory to the
declaration, "This is Elias &c. The
last sentence. "And if ye will receive it,"
is very forcible indeed, and well ground-
ed. The anchor is well pitched, iiie
point is well gained. "If ye will." the
very climax of i he forcible and astound-
ing, preparatory speech, intended not t )
leave the least chance at rebuke. Then
comes the declaration, "This is Elias
which was for to come. " This really
must have been very absorbing to the
hearer who was so long in this peculiar
error. Whole pages could be filled and
hours consumed in commenting on the
forcible and beautiful speech of Christ,
prior to the declaration, but I will, as
speedily as possible, come to a close.
In summing up the evidence, we see:
1. That Malachi spoke of the Mes-
siah's fore-runner, whom he names. K.j.
jab; but not meaning that old Elijah
should return.
2. That, from this prophecy the Jews
expect the prophet Elijah, to return to
the earth, as Christ's fore-runner.
3. That the Jews asked the Baptist,
John, theoretically, whether he was Eli-
jah (Elias) of obi.
4. That Christ corrected the Jewish
erro.'.and declares that John the Baptist,
was ''Elias which was for to come," and
not Elijah who had ascended in the char-
iot.
Finally, we* seethe reconciliation ex-
isting in, John the Ba|ti-t not denying
what Christ declared him to bi
simply Rtating that he was not the I
whom the Jews expected.
J. P. Miller, M. D.
Philadelphia, Pa.
Cornell, Ills., Jan. 20th, 1873,
Pear Companion : — While I was
passing the time this cold and stormy
day. the thought came to my mind, while
looking over your columns, "What a
blessed thing it is that we have a paper
in the brotherhood. We can hear from
the brethren from all parts of the United
States." And as I am writing to tiie
Companion, I would say. by way of ad-
vice to those who arc fond of reading,
to send brother Holsinger \\ 50, and he
will send you the Companion one year,
instead of paying out money for some po-
litical paper, or a paper made up of loose
stones or foolishness, which can I
you nothing. I do not take the COM-
PANION myself, but my father takes it,
and has taken it ever since the first is-
sue; and 1 read it ever since and found
it growing better every year. In Feb-
ruary, 1872, I united with the disciple
church, bem? baptized by backward im-
mersion. During this time I have rea:l
a great, deal in the Testament, and
doubted the path I was pursuing; and.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
U7
I think, if I prop «e i p wrtion of scrip-
oeof tbeCoMPANioN readers
oan belp me oat of the dark. The
scripture that I would like to have ex-
p] une 1 . I in Rom- 6: I, i. an 1
i- follows, "Know ye not thai
many of as as were baptisod into Jesus
Chrisl were baptised into hia death?
Therefore we are buried with him by
a into death; like a> Christ was
raise 1 up from the dead by the glory "t
the father, even bo we also should walk
in meanders of life."
B. A. Hickman.
MARRIED.
On the evening of Fen. Bib, at residence
oi tin' bride's parents, In W lp, by
tbe snderslgted, Mr. FRANK L. HE8TAND
and MlesNANC! B KKl. I, Y, both of Col-
umbiana county, Ohio.
J<>-N A Cl nil v r.
On Thusday, Feb. 5, by the undersigned,
at tbe home of the bride'* parents, brother
SAMt'l'.l. ('. REIM, of Salisbury, Somerset
l ilster FANNIE HER8H-
BEKGK.K.daughther of brother B. liersbbcr-
ger, of Bcbford county, 1' i
Bit, is C. Kkim.
Ml ! J)
t ti n *. It i« thi ; in the memory of f«
sample in
■ i-. so worthy o
the memory of good and plou« moth-
uneral sen ** Mv-
i the wilier, from the words, "we
Lbst If our earthly house Ol Ll
iWed, we bays n bnildlng
, : Q ,'. i ulu with hands cter-
ual in the heavens "
j. t. liras.
( Vitl'or please copy.)
On the Brst day of Feb., l^7;i, BARAB
JANE HAWK, wlfa of friend Theodoro
Hawk, she was a faithful ilstsr. She es-
poused the cause of Christ In her single
dsys, and in i it suxlety for I lie
wcllfare of those who are out of Christ. She
left a sorrowing husband, two small cnll-
dren and a large circle of friend* to mourn
bar departure. We say to her bus-
biml )ou know your duty,
prepare to meet her in the (few
Jerusalem. Her age was 20 years, 10 months
and 16 days. She was burled on Hi
Funeral discourse from 2 Samuel 12 : 23, by
Elder Josepth Rlttenhonse, to a large and
attentive audience *-Pcace to hT ashes."
GrsKon Bo. nv i a
Rook ol Easmjs).
I lining Ad' TobaeeOiTo
ministers on Tobacco, Bvtli of Intern,
perance, wine, Vies i trumentsl,aud Danc-
ing i Human Government, Human Ltfe-
■ l SS.PubllC Opinion, Vo'ing for Wsr,
On the Mountain Sermon, Future Stale.
Time Unknown.
328 pages, Prloe 03 cents. Address T. T.
Ti kxsbobt, Brentwood. N. H.
50
t [8T 'OF MONEYS RECEIVED for
Jj SUBSCRIPTION BOOKS, etc..
\\e admit no poetry under any olrcumetan-
innectlon with Obituary Notice • M i
wish to use all alike, and we could not insert
with &U.
ELIZ ABEtH SOUTHWORTH was born
,i.v . T b, 1808, and lie l In the Cowi -
eongreratlon, Armstrong county, Pa.| N ■ ■■•
It b, !STJ need 66 years, 10 months, and 7
days. Her illness was of a lintreriiit: charac-
ter, which she bore with christian fortitude,
v e, dropsy and consumption. Funeral
services by the undersigned,assistcd by Bro.
Levi <Vetts and Robert Whitacie, from
Psalms 8 : 4.
Brother JOHN' K. ZIMMERMAN was
bo-n May 33,1834. He lived s faithful mem-
ber of the clureh during much of his event-
ful life, and died, with a stone hope of a
blest immortal ly beyond tbe grave, on the
morning of December "in, 1ST2. Aged OS
years 6 months and 14 days. He left ■ dear
companion, a sister, and live children to
mourn his premature death ; to whom we
say, love the Lord and put your trii-t in him,
for he has d clared himself "'a father to the
fathtjrless, and a husband to the widow."
Funeral services by the undersigned, from
3 Cor 5:1 J. P. Hstkick.
Hied on the Is* day of Feb. .in Columbiana
county, Ohio, EMMA, daughter of John
and Mscdalcna Andrist, of Mlnneeo'a, while
here on a visit with her mother. Funeral
se. vices by the undersigned.
John A. Clement.
In the Middle Creek congregation Somer-
set county, Pa., Feb. 8nd. sister CATHA-
RINE SNYDER, wife of Elder Adam Sny-
der, aged 67 years 4 months and 2 days.
Thus passed an other bright and shining or-
nament from our midst, to breathe the fla-
grant atmosphere of the heavenly climes.
Earth 8"ems lonely ss fiierds and cherished
ones leave for the better land ; but precious
and sweet arc their memories, and com-
forting the hope of meeting at last on Eden's
fair and beautiful 6hore.
To the afflicted father and children, we of-
fer our deepest sympathy. The:r loss is no
common one ; yet -we congratulate them
Daniel I, Miller 10 00
J nun 6 Shirk
3 (0
H Mnssalman
0
75
J 1' Hetrlck
14 75
David I.ichty
1
35
Ann E Hoke
50
Mer
1
50
1) M Miller
23 50
A F Thomss
7
93
A B M
30
.1 I, Miller [per
r Fidler
75
Llchty]
1
50
J B Warn pier
5 51
.John A Miller
7:.
I* L Kosenbcregcr 75
L D Rnbrer
1
50
Jo*. M Kline
I 50
■ ('. Boyer
•5
John l\"i ly
20 00
.1 ,T Johnson
75
N F Arnold
75
|) .1 M vers
1
50
Jus. L slie
1 '5
L Ove'holser
4
10
O J Movers
i 5 1
n E Brnbaker
10
James Kelso
1 50
T Orahara
3
00
1) Gonchnour
2 00
I) E Boln
"
95
Samuel W iraer
75
J c Ulrey
2
70
F, W S oner
30
N T Blongh
1
96
1 W Eninvrt
30
Noah Brail h
1
50
E Neeu hoof
1 50
.1 H Flehel
13
00
Andrew Kolp
1 .'.0
F. Zimmerman
4
60
Levi Andes
12 00
H Longanecker
6 00
D Shafer
1 50
J D livers
7 00
J B Sharret 8
2 (0
M M Bashore
9
00
S Zumbrurn
SO
C C Frai.tz
l
60
S M Mohlra
1 95
D B Putcrbaugh <\ 00
S A Walker
16 95
H H Folek
5
01
W
-
y
H
pj
Ti
H
>— 1
w
*-*
t—*
PC
CO
y
>— i
K
C/J
H
C/J
a
>
w
O
C73
*--
<
>t
w
►>
—
a
H
w
►— <
02
►H
c
rr!
3
H
irr
\ BOOK
lliL
f AGEXTi
\\ ■ £ will admit a limited number ot'selttc
* advertisements at the following rates
One insertion, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
N'o standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be ;
insoned on anv "onsiftprations
s\m::»i COLLEGE^
The Spring term, third year, of thi? insti-
tution, Mtua ed at Bourbon, Marshall county,
In. lana, on the P. F. W. & C R. R , will be-
gin March the 10th, 1873, under the charge
of brother O. W. Miller, who has kindly
consented to act as President.
Thorough instructions will be given in both
academic and collegiatebrancl.es, rn i s • ,^ ,
book-keeping,and in the m thod of teaching
and conducting schools. Boarding reasona-
ble. For farther particulars addres?,
SALEM COLLEGE,
Berxso*. Marshall county, Ind.
FOR THE
GREAT INDUSTRIES
Of the United Stata;
1800 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.
Written by twenty Eminent Authors, in
eluding Jons B. Qouob and HoBASn Gkee-
ley.
This work is a complete history of all
branches of industry, processes of manufac-
ture, etc., in all ages. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
is the most enterta'.uing and valuable work
of information on su>j'.'cts of general in-
terest ever offered to the public. We
want Ageuts in every town of the United
But 's, and no Agent can fail to do well
with this book. One agent sold 133 copies
in eight days, another sold S68 in two
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold 307 in
one week. Speciracus sent free on receipt
of stamp
AGENTS WANTED FOR THE
FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIC
gOO /'" (i<s 250 /.
An interesting and amusing treatise on
the Medical Humbugs of the past and pres-
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impostors, Trav.
eling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders.
Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and
Mediums, and gives interesting accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives of tbeir
lives. It reveals startling secrets and in-
structs all how to avoid tbe ills which flesh
is heir to. We give exclusive territory and
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms address the publishers.
J. B. IllltK A HYDE,
HARTFORD, CONN, or CHICAGO, ILL.
128
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOK ALL
T!ie Emphatic IJlajjlott; or, The New
Testament In Greek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the Sew Testament,
with an Interlineary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.
litre at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
bers. By licv. William Aikman, D.D. $1.50.
Man, in Genesis and in Geology; or.
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexes.
By S. R. Wells. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hopes and Helps Tor the Young. $1.50.
Aims and Aids lor Girls. $1.50.
Hand-Book for Home Improvement :
" How to Write," " How to Talk," " JJow to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture lor the million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
jEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By George Combe.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve*
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
rite Ui-Iit Word in the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Colfee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Ett'ects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Book. $2.
The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vs.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. ';
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to otfer the Flirenological Journal and Christian
Famihj Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't ?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsmgcr, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of " German Baptists," and vulgany or
maliciously called '' Dunkards.'"
' The design of the work is to advocate truta, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
his way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its requirements,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may b«
thought necessary to the proper observance of th«
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
mural, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
II. IS. HOLSINGEK, Dale City,
Somerset Co.. Pa
New Hymn B02&3.
PLAIN SIIESP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
i'Z copies, jiost paid, 6.50
TLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
One copy, post paid,
0.75
b.50
12 copies, post paid,
TURKEY MOROCCO,
Oue copy, post paid, 1.00
Pe-dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paV, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Tor dozen t* « 13.30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 5.50
Bias* elxaxeoijs
Theodosia Earnest : Vol. 1. the He
roinc of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Chinch.* Price $1 CO per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one order 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Crace Truman, or Love and Principle
Price $1 CO, postage prepaid.
•Eenlslns' Vest-Pocket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. $150.
The Soag-Crowned King. — A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price CO cents. $6. CO per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 128
wages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Unrmoiiia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Chukch Music. Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the music; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tnne anil Hymn
Book,
Being a compilation of Sacred Mu6ic, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.
Revised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 12. CO
8heep Strong Binding, posi paid, a.'oo
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, $1.00
Bheep Strong Binding, 1.35
32 MO", SUNDAY SCHOOL EDITION. 25
Brethren's Encyclopedia. ?i.7u
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Mco-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, quintcr & Snyder,
Single copy, post paid, .75
18 tuples, byBxpre63, 7.<j0
Pious Companion, 8. Kinsev, pest paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Nbab's TnhOLooT, Poet Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Postpaid 1.40
Companion Volume 3,bound po6t paid, 82.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
How to read Character. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Ci art. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 cents a doz-.n.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-office,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and undressed to
H. It- HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA.
FRIIT TREKS, SB -A EX FBI ITS.
Ornamental trees and plan's. Che ice
garden and field seeds, &e. A splendid Mock
of the choicest varieties. Send for descrip-
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees
well packed so as to carry to any part of the
United States.
EDW'D J. EVANS & CO.,
Nuneymm and Seedsman,
York, Pa.
THE
"SILVER TOKVl'E" ORGANS,
Manufactured by E. P. Needham & Son.
143, 145 &147 East 23d St., New York.
Established in 1S46. Responsible parties
applying for agencies iu sections stiil un-
euj.plied will receive prompt attention and
liberal inducements. Parlies residing at a
distance from our authorized agents rray or-
der from oui factory. Send for illustrated
price list.
Jt^AIVIERICAH WORKtNG PEOPLED i
H§&lBE$$fjtitty- p£lht:Ed%H*,nos<im£ly,iu- osrxAttp
MLY^>TEO.-iHMmft\iAL£lf%-.I.AO'--pF4>rYEAR'-'
MARION WATCHES, FINE SILVER TLATED
WARE, PEN AND POCKET CUTLERRY,
AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS
TO GETTERS UP OF CLUBS.
i'hLifABLk:uETAi wide 'eimtt'eurw-n/e-Yiokv^
>*.? per YtAH,.Sitirj>v rt>iAj^o/tri<o/jrtry<^&r
WORLD PUB&O^;-. ^trrsSM^m^
The Dale City Record.
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
BY
H. R. HOLSINGER.
Terms $1 50 per year in advance. The
Record will be a ff -..less exponent of
truth, regardless of j driies and persons,
and will ever aim to promote the greatest
good of the greatest number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: in fact'
iudependent in all things.neutral in nothing
H. R. HOLSINGER,
Dale City, Somerset Cc
Penn'a,
(Ptratimt Jjmniln d^mpnimu
BY H.R. 1IOLSINQBB.
•* WhoBOerer lorcth me keepoth my commnndmi-nta"— Jbsis.
Volume IX.
DALE CITY, FA., TUESDAY, MARCH 4, 187:3.
At 81.50 Per Aunt n .
Number (J.
* For the OoMPAl
"Who tlHlli Believed Onr Ri port ? "
It is natural to suppose, that every person
ought to believe the report of our Lord and Sav-
ior Jesus Christ, as it is proclaimed to all, and
is so faithful and so well worthy of all accepta-
tion that we would think it should be received
and believed by all. But it appears to be other-
wise ; for few believed the prophets who spoke
of Christ before his coming ; and when he came
himself, few of the riders or Pharisees followed
him, and the unbelief of the Jews in our Sav-
ior's time is expressly said to be the fulfilling of
his word. How many, to this day, do disbe-
lieve the report of the prophets of old concerning
Jesus, our Savior, "For unto us a child is born,
unto us a son is given ; and the government
shall be upon his shoulders ; and his name
shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, the
Mighty God, the Everlasting Father, the Prince
of Peace,' and of the apostle, as recorded after
th° birth of our great and glorious Redeemer,
who went about doing good, and preaching and
teaching the doctrine as set forth in the book
of divine inspiration, that all who would come
may come and drink of the water of life freely,
and go in and out and find pasture. Yea, think
for a moment, the grief and sorrowing of our
Savior, who, when he wis a little above thirty
yean of age, was supposed, by the Jews, to be
not far from fifty.
His condition, on many accounts, was a sor-
rowful one. He was unsettled in life. He had
"not where to lay his hesd," and was opposed
by his own ; for "he came to his own, and his
own received him not." He was "a man of
sorrow acquainted with grief;" not only in his
last scene, but throughout his whole life he un-
derwen t the sentence sin had subjected usto, that
we Rhould eat bread in sorrow all thp davs of
our life. And now look for a moment at Christ
in the hands of his enemies, where he was
scourged, a scarlet robe put upon him, a crown
of thorns on his head, a reed in his right hand ;
"and they bowed the knee before him and
mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!''
aid they spat upon him, and smote him, and
mocked him, and then led him away and cruci-
fied him. Behold! the veil of the Temple was
rent from the top to the bottom ; the earth did
quake ; the rocks were rent; "and the graves
were opened, and many bodies of the saints
which slept arose."
Kind reader, think for a moment of Jesus,
who made the lame to walk, the blind to see ;
who raised the widow's son ; who said, "Lazar-
us, come forth," and he came ; who saved Peter
when he cried, "Lord, I perish, Oh save ;" now
nailed to the shameful tree. O thou sinner! thy
heart is harder than a rock, if it will not yield or
melt at the suffering and death of our Lord and
Savior Jesus Christ, who came into this world
to save all who would follow him. Now is the
day of salvation ; harden not your hearts. Turn
to the Lord, and call upon him w bile he is near.
To-day is yours, to-morrow is the Lord's. Oh,
"how beautiful are the feet of those who preach
the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of
good things !" But if you have not believed the
report of Jesus as one? delivered to the saints,
you shall be cast into outer darkness, where
there is weeping and wailing and gnashing ot
teeth ; where the moaning: and groanings of the
lost shall ascend from the bottomless pit forever
and forever. But if you have believed the re-
port of Jesus, then you shall hear the welcome
voice, '-Well done thou good and faithful ser-
vant, enter thou into the joys of the Lord." This
is our hope. Blessed be God, that the righteous
have hope in death, through Jesus our Lord.
J. AY. Wilt.
Rural Yilhifjc^Pa.
Sheep have become so poor in these day3
that there appears to be room for both the
sheep and the wolf under the same fleece.
The only effectual way of keeping out the wolf,
is to fiH the fleece yourself.
no
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the l'ompatjiok.
Bobbing < 'liurthes.
The above may seem a little coarse for the
heading of a religious article ; but we can think
of no other that is so short and explicit.
A very plain answer is yixen in number 3, by
brother S. M. Minnich on this subject, to which
we believe the scriptures will give sanction. But
this subject comes up at a very eventful time, and
for that reason we feel more than common inter-
est in it.
When Paul said that he had "robbed other
churches taking wages of them" to do the church
at Corinth service, he was writing to them his
second letter. In his first he had met the errors
they had fallen into, by one cf the best produc-
tions that ever came from any man's hand ; but
it remained for a second letter to answer the
charges brought, by his enemies, against his own
person and character. In meeting these charg-
es, he tells them that he had preached the Gos-
pel to them freely; that the brethren of Macedo-
nia had supplied all his wants when he lacked ;
and that, in this condition, he intended to kpep
himself. This all seems very plain ; but we have
another view or two to give upon the subject of
robbing the church, or churches.
When it was necessaryfor Paul to write to the
brethren at Corinth, to correct their errors and
reprove them for their blunders, it consumed
time, dear reader, that might have been given to
oth°r churches that demanded his care and at-
tention. You remember that he said something
about his trials, his perils, and his sufferings, "be-
sides * * * the care of all the churches." Had
they all obeyed his word, his cares had been few-
er and much lighter ; but they ran into sin, and
he labored night and day for himself and for them.
Had the church never suffered any hindrance
from its members, there would be few people in
the world to preach a Gospel to. Thus you see,
dear reader, this church, by the course they had
taken, cost the apostle more labor, more care.and
more time, all of which might have been given
to other churches or to other people. But, per-
il aps^ it was well for us ; for we could not have
the examples of wrong-doers and their reproof
as a warning to us, if every one had dene right
in the church in early Gospel times.
Another view. Our brother, with many oths
ers, thinks that the ministers of the Gospel should
be paid something for their preaching, and that
they nave a right to expect it. We only give
our view. So far as expecting pay for preacfm g
is concprned, we know that that part is fulfilled
by seme, at least, whether they have a right to
it or not. "We have a question to ask : Ho yon
look upon preaching the Gospel as a business by
which we can obtain a living for ourselves ard
our families, or do you hold it as a sacred duty,
that we owe to God and our race, as much as in
you lies, to preach the Gospel to every creature]
If the first is yonr view, and you can secure an
engagement of that kind, and for that busines?;
you may have a right to expect pay ; but if the
second is your candid conviction, what reason
have you to expect pay for doing your duty ]
If it is your duty to the church, to the world, and
to God, you ought to do it freely ; and, brethren,
you know how we value the word "ought." If
at home, we go to meeting anyhow ; and we
need not refuse to speak because we are not paid
in money for it. If we do refuse, how can vre
explain the words cf Jesus, "Whosoever shall
forsake houses, lands, wife and children, for his
name's sake," &c. 1 Besides, not one in fifty
of our brethren, and, perhaps- cf all the preach-
ers on this round earth, need any other support
than their two hands. We think expenses should
be borne, and if all the time is spent in preach-
ing, more should be given. But it is not a busi-
ness, brethren, and but few really have need of
more than kind faces and warm hearts, with the
prayers of God's people.
Landoh West.
About the river of human life there is a wintry wind,
though a heavenly sunshine ; the iris colors its agitation •
the frost fixes its repose ! Let us beware that our rest
become not the rest of stones, which, so long as they are
torrent-tossed and thunder-stricken, maintain their maj-
esty, but when the stream is -silent.and the storm passed,
Buffer the grass to cover them and the lichen to feed on
them, and are ploughed down into dust. — Buskin.
He who teaches men the principles and pre-
cepts of spiritual wisdom, beibre their minds are
called off from foreign objects, and turned in-
ward upon themselves, might as well write
his instructions, as the sybil wrote her prophet
cies, on the loose leaves of trees, and commit
them to the mercy of the inconstant winds.
— Leighton.
CHRISTIAN FAMILi* COMPANION.
Kor theCoMPX^ioif.
Tin* I>oor ol lh<> 41iiu<li.
''1 n in I1
in be • '" >nd
on». and Bud paslu " ■' on 10 i '.).
In tlic al of Bcripture,
.: com part's himself to a door ; his
church, to a Bheep fold ; hie folio
to Bheep, and ' •'. to ]>■•■
in throe Hence
and on erd, and thai
able to pluck them out of his Father's
band. We as the Bhe< p of bis
nre, belong to God. We
w hetber bishops, ministers, d>
or lazy-members. The Bcriptur
us to a higher leadership
man. Titles of honor, such as !'■ p >,
Archbishop, Heads i fchnrcbes, Rev-
erend, Rigl t Reverend, &c, with
Christ
to the will of his I and baptized
by John' in Jordan, was recognized those who wear them, must belong
aathc G !. and became the outside of the fold and flock of Christ.
leading into the church. Tbi :
touch's us that there is but one do ir
into the church, and that do r is
Christ ; that by entering in through
the door, ( ' Ibrist,
and "put on Chri e Gal. 3 :
27, and Rom. 6 : 3. It, also, teach-
es us tl at if we do not enter in by
him unto the sheep fold, we shall not
be saved.
\ id shall go in and out."' 1 '
give the sheep the privi-
lege to jump I mally
and eat a little pasture outside ? is a
question with boi io. In A.cts 1 : 21,
we have a scriptural illustration of
the meaning of the phrase, "Iu and
out." Wherefore of th( which
have companied with us, all the time
that the Lord Jesus went
By entering in through Christ, we among us, I g from the bap-
all become sheep ; all become one in tism of John, onto that same
Christ Jnsus— pure, harmless, teacl be was taken up fr must
able— acknowledging but one Shep- one be ordained to be a witness with
herd. "The Lord is my Shepherd ; 1 us of his resurrection." Will any
shall not want. He maketh me to one dare to say tha J
to lie down in green pastures: he I went outside of his duty, church, or
leadeth me beside the still \\
Ho restoreth my soul : be leadetb
me in the paths of righteousness for
bis namesake." Pa. 2
Jesus declares himself to lie the
"Good Shepherd,-' nud that nil thai
ever came before him are tbievi
robbers." Mention is made of these
kingdom from bis baptism by John to
entrance, w licrea*. ft
.i bin; but the phrase "in and oul
has ;i grander meaning. — It in
cording to WeU.i tr. the different de-
part moots of dutii • iii any ot
civil, moral, or r< ;. ' is. i n na ili&t
we mu
hepberdsin tl !' and ■".'" another and oul of tha
- ,,-rn - De »0 so on, in order to the pment ol
iel, iu these words
'.,(.,,. , alt our soin'.ual i
the shepherds ol Israel thai do feed veiopme'ni;
themselves! should not th< 'ds
feed the Hocks ? Ye cat the fat, and
othe you with the wool, ye kill
them tha' are fed : but ye feed not
the thick." i i baracters the
Savior openly reproved, as thieves
nud robbers ; for they had Btol<
key of knowledge, and robbed God of
the fruits of his (lock, by prejudicing by obeying all, thai
the minds of the people of Israel •> d. Thia is real CI
against the doctrine of Jesus, and by experience; I on every word of
imposing Utbes and burdens grievous God bypassing through every depart-
, \ i. ■ i . ■ , , i mentot christian duty, and thus prepare
to be borne. It is but iust io remark i ■• , . .
,. , . . . , * ... . . ourselves For eternal j
that false shepherds are still in the
world, who prejudice the people
against the truth, and who care more
for the fleece than for the flock.
d(
ool of Christ.
! maketh his
"to lie down in the green grass: 1
eth them beside the still waters." They
"find pasture:" the bread oflifc '
came from heaven — the word of
"Man liveth not by I
every word which ;v out of til :
mouth ofGod." i, obey nil
the comma d
Daniel Hai
♦-♦•♦
I>. bio Quotations not in the »i-
manner. B ,ro
01.
To pri vi ;i: >
Scrip i i thus :
"God temper:' the wind to the
lamb." Prom 8
tal .loumcy to Italy." Compare
Isaiah xxvi: 6.
"In the midst of life we are In
From the "B
this originally from i of
Luther.
.. Ine w hi. • Lord
hath commanded eived."
From the -m.
t to be wise above what is
written." Not In Scripture.
"Th merciful to
his beast." Tl i m is
"A right
of his beast." — Prov. xii : 10.
"A nation shall be born in a d
In Isaiah il reads: "Shall a nation
bo born at once ': "
i 'peneth iron, so
a man the countenance of a friend."
— Prov. xxv ii : IT.
"That he who runs may r
"That he may run that rcadeth." —
. ii: 2.
"Owe no man anything but love."
no man anything, but to
one another."— Job. xii : 8
Time to sin as the sparks to fly
upward " "li irn to trouble as the
Bparks fly upward." — Rom. 5 : 7.
"Exalted to heaven in point ot
privilege." N ". in tl
pmate, but
merely a help meet for him ; nor was
Absalom's long hair the instrument
of his deatructi 1 not
hair op >n it, having been caught in
the boughs of the tree. (IlSjruuel
xviii : 9.) A I ;i wig maker
had a sign upon which wis
painted A a the
tee of the oak by his hair.
rneath tl
tterO."
He that will not I hand,
mus. rward.
.vould better not
But the rpiestiou may arise, how j bl{V
can Jesus be the tloor into the sheep There are many familiar pi ity at all, than t^ fall back Into
fold, and the good shepherd of the in constant use which the majority of pride
sheep at the same time ': Thia is a people suppose have their origin in
proof of bis divinity: He is evtry- the Bible, and use them in that coo-
where present. I thank God for the [ nection. The Xew York
assurance that there is but one fold corrects this error in the following
We cannot expect a I from
heaven, if we are ashamed
it
132
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the COMPANION.
Love au«l Fear.
"God hath not given us the spirit of fear,
r, and of love, and of a sound
mind." 3Tim. 1: 7."
i ecta prove their cause. A slav-
ish fear arises from a consciousness
of guilt; but wbensin is removed, the
fear of punishment is taken away.
Nothing tried more to hinder our
usefulness than a base fear. It was
this that caused the wicked servaut to
bury his talent when he ought to put
put it into the hands of the exchang-
ers. Truly, all men are to be loved,
but no man is to be feared. (Luke
12 : 4,5.)
Beloved,, zealous follower of the
Lord, through our repentance, conver-
sion, aud acceession to the church of
Christ, our heavenly Father hath
taken from us the spirit of fcor ; but
observe attentively what he hath giv-
en U3 in lieu of it : the Lord has giv-
en us the "spirit of power" — of cour-
age and resolution to meet all trials
and difficulties with becoming forti-
tude. View the contest. The Son of
God had battled with the power of
darkness ; he met the enemy with
the power of God — the word of God.
Therefore, humble believer look to the
Lord, and he shall strengthen our
hearts by illumminating the mind
and drawing our affections to him-
self.
Our heavenly Father has aiso prom-
ised us, through his Son, our blessed
Bedeemer, "the spirit of love" to God,
which will not fail to raise us far
above the iear of man and all that
men can do unto us. Then let us be
of good courage ; and let this hope
that is within us, inspire U3 to press
on vigorously toward the reward set
before us in the Gospel. Thus we
are inspired, by the spirit of grace, to
fight valiantly under the banner of
Christ, feeling certain of being led on
to victory.
Dear, fellow Christians, the Lord
also promises us the "spirit of a sound
mind ;" Yea, a quiet, peacable, and
gentle mind, so that we shall eDj'oy
ourselves under all circumstances.
But we have many things to dis-
courage us in our way of duty, by
the creatures of our disordred imag-
inations, which a sound, solemn
thinking mind would remove. The
spirit God gives to his people, is
not a fearful, but a courageous spirit.
If we are members oi the body cf
Christ, how safe and secure is our sal-
vation, if we trust and confide in the
promises of God. Our strength lies
in the Lord ; aud we only can realize
it by faith in the Lord, or his word.
The" spirit of love to God supremely,
aud to man dearly, needs only to be
exercised to inspire us with new life,
and strengthen our feeble powers
to be successful in our calling ; while
a sound mind will give us fortitude
to face the most intrepid foe, though
he come with a mealy tongue, or wa-
ter on two shoulders, before your
face your best friend, but when ab lent
your worst enemy at heart — "the
roaring lion." "Let us be as wise as
serpents acd as harmless as doves,"
or stand the most impetuous storms
of life, which we all know are so in-
cident to the Christian life. Let us
remember David, the little shepherd
boy, who went forth to meet the
Philistine general, Goliah, trusting
alone in the strength of the God of
Israel. Then, dear brethren andsit;-
ters.let U3 all take great courage, con-
sidering what the apostle Paul said,
when moved by the spirit of Christ.
In the midst of his trials he besought
the Lord that the thorn in his flesh
might depart from him ; therefore, we,
with him, can aud will give bim
glory and everlasting praise, that, in
the midst of our trials, he appears un-
to us chief of ail that is lovely, and
hear his voice, "My grace is sufficient
for thee, for my strength is made per-
fect in weakness." Therefore, belov-
ed, let us be strong in the Lord, that,
when we are doue with the troubles
and sorrows of this life,we all may en-
ter into life eternal.
J. P. Oller.
The Btodcl Family.
The model family is an orderly
family. "Order is heaven's first law."
To have order, there must be system;
to have system, there must be rules
and regulations. The laws of the
family should not be too stringeut
nor too flexible. There should be a
place for everything, and everything
in its place — a time for everything,
and everything in its time — a way for
everything, and everything in its
way. "Let all things be done decently
and in order."
The model family is a polite family.
They need not study Chesterfield ;
but they must learn the manners of
common sense and good rebeding.
The members should treat each oth-
er as gentlemen and ladies. "What?"
should not be used for "sir ?" or
"ma'am 1" and "yes" aud "no"
should be followed with "sir" or
"ma'am."
The model family is an agreeable
family. In any family where there
is individuality, spirit, and indepen-
dence, there will be differences; but
they should not be permitted to grow
into disagreements. "For whero
envy and strife is, there is confusion,
and every evil work."
The model family is an industrious
family. Rich or poor, every one is
bound to be busy in some good work.
Manual labor or mental toil, or both,
is a binding obligation. The dili-
gent parents will bring up their chil-
to honest industry. "Why stand ye
all the day idle ?" "We command
you, that if any man would not work
neither should he eat."
The model family is a clea nly fam-
ily. Tidiness, neatness, cleanliness,
is amiable. The cleanness must re-
spect the house, the furniture, the
cookery, the person. "Be clean and
chaDge your garments." (Gen. xxxv.
2 ) "Let them wash their clothes."
Ex xix 10. Ceremonial, but found-
ed ou the literal.
The model family is a cheerful
family. At home, there ought to be
more sunshine thau shadow. Books
and papers are funds of enjoyment as
well as information and profit, and,
first of all, the good book and relig-
ious paper. "A merry heart doeth
good like a medicine."
The model family is a pious fam-
ly. A Christian home is next to the
sanctuary, the place where God re-
cords his name, and where he delights
to dwell. "It shall be wTell with
them that fear God."
The model family, in a word, is a
family where love is the ruling spirit
— love to God, love to each other,
love to man. — Christian Instructor.
Science anil the Bible.
The thing to be lamented is, that
the moment men of science get hold
of a fact they instantly begin to set
it in opposition to God's word. But
the vaunted "fact" of Tuesday often
takes another shape on Wednesday,
and by Thursday is found to be no
fact at all. The truth is that geolo-
gy, as a science, consists mainly of
probable guesses. "That field of
peat," says Sir CharleB LyeU, has
CIIIU-T1AN FAMILY COMPANION.
i
probably been T,C i'i cooree
of formation." "No," replies :i friend
of Ms <n\ ii, in a published erii
"I think it quite possible that it has
only been 700 years growing." A
piece of pi i found In tbs \ al-
ley of the Nile, and ■ geologist im-
mediately argnes that it mast have
lain there more than i2' ».0l)0 years.
Hut an antiqaary Boon points out
narks upon it which show it to be
less than 9 000 years old. Yel it is
npon goesses of this kind, which do
not amount ton tenth part of a proof,
that the Lyella and Owens and Co-
lensos venture boldly to assert tint
H is clear that Moses knew nothing
whatever of the sabject on which be
was writing. -Inst i:i the same spirit
do Bunsen and his followers unhes-
itatingly assert that the growth of
langoages proves that the world must
be more than 20,000 years old. We
refer them to the couinsion oftODgaes
described by Moses, which at once
dissipates their dream. "Oh ! hut
that was a miracle," they reply, "and
we ba\e made up our minds never to
believe in a miracle." Very well
gentlemen, there we must leave you :
tor men who make up their minds he-
fore inquiring are not acting like rea-
sonable beings. A dozen other little
juntoes are uow at work in the same
laudable fashion. One set is not
quite certain that man was 'devel-
oped" out of an ape. Well, and what
was the ape "developed" out of?
They do not know. Our comfort in
all this is, that this influenza will
wear itself out. like the Traetarian. or
like the infidel fashion of the days of
Bolingbroke. Men have been striv-
ing to get rid of the Bible and its in-
convenient morality for nearly these
two thousand years ; but they were
never farther off from their end thau
they are at present. — Shaftesbury.
For the Comtaxiox.
Our Primary Existence.
Prior to the fall of man, obedience
to the Divine law produced the same
effect, that could have been produced
in any age in which the sacred oracles
have been accessible. The Supreme
Being, through bis iufiuite wisdom,
created man in his own imago, a lit-
tle lower than the angels, though
much inferior to him, intellectually.
However he gave him a law, which,
if obeyed, would make bim no less
intelligent than be was holy. Hav-
ing, as our foi
universe befoi i and enjoy.
tog thi lod him-
s«dt, there was nothing to i
their bapp >r molest their si-
lent intercourse with each other, and
with their Maki r, bo long as they re
d in inie lei Bur. as there
. p iwer to I had germinated,
and been brought into existence — a
power that opposed all good— sec-
ondary only to t lint of the great I
AM himself, it was necessary that
they should be governed by a law
that was calculated to keep them pure,
and a 1 unto Him, in whose
society it was impossible for them to
discover the least taunt of sin. It
was not until after the human family
had violated the law Of their M iker
that they lost his favor and became
the slaves of sin. But we don't deem
ii expedient, in thi- essay, to point
out the misery, so clearly set before
our eyes in every day life, wich u as
inherited through the fall. We want
to impress upon the mind of the in-
telligent reader, at this time,
the beautiful thought that* there is
yet vitality enough in the world of hu-
manity, to restore more than its orig-
inal happiness, if placed again into
the element from which it has fallen,
there to regain through obedience,
what was lost by disobedience — a
right to the tree of life.
We are only on probation now.
This world is not our real home.
None but inGdels deuy that there is
life beyond the tomb. But, like the
idle school boy, who would sooner
play truant every day of his life than
acquaint himself with books of the
most primary significance, we may
live and die in ignorance, little thiuk-
ing that it is in this life that we se-
cure either happiness or misery.
"What we know not now, we shall
know hereafter ;" and if a man
to discover how near he likens him-
self unto the devil, in this life, he will
know how little he is au angel after
he has left this world.
A- we pass through life, we must
necessarily enjoy a higher degree of
happiness, or reap a part of that mis-
ery which will torment us in hell;
for what is begun and finished this
side of the tomb, will exist, in like
manner, beyond it. Assuming the
ic appellation. "Christian," will
as nothing while tin re is enough
sin in our hearts to render it impos-
sible to enjoy the peace of an approv-
1 • are whol-
ly sub II of our M i-
ker and let the fervent pray*
• bio me a clean heart,'' a
up before the throne, there is n *
as entering upon a higher life,
without which there can be no in-
of holiness. Daniel Webster
did Dot hear the inspiring ■
which said, "Join a higher el
until after he I
branches of science It was by mak-
ing an effort and pursuing, i
ofthetaun >ra of his school
fellows, that he succeeded. And if
there is a higher life, on which we
wish to enter; a holier sphere in
which we wish to dwell; a purer at-
mosphere, filled with the Bwec
..en's floral d miain, of which
we love to breathe, we must culti-
vate a taste for the bliss that fadeth
not away. Look seriously at your
present life, and judge what your fu-
ture may be. We are daily going
through a process o! training that
will result in eternal happiness or
misery.
Character is formed by that in-
fluence which bear.-- heaviest upon it.
Hence the importance of holy living.
That we can reject, all through life,
that sacred influence, emanating from
Infinite Purily himself, and ac^ep*.
an influence that will make us the
slaves of sin, aud then, after time
knows us no more, take up that form
of character that will assimilate us
unto angels, is an error that must be
attributed to ignorance. Death does
not destroy the character tb. I
ed in this life, allowing us to take op
in heaven, a character that we were
too obstinate to acquire on earth.
The reader may tike ezce]
here; but, if you pleas?, I have no
reference here to that death which
represents us as dying unto -in.
However, we do not wish you to in-
fer that we are going to ext:
in this matter, as do those who hold
to the theory of entire Banctification :
but we do believe that their is an end
to our perfection, though at present
it may not more than b.-gun.
The work that God assigns us
now begins our perfection in this
iife. Nothing that he has created,
is impure of itself. However, the
functions of the brain aa.i body, may
be so improperly used as to moke
ship-wreck of the best profession.
And this useless and Bool-d
work, to which the powers of the
134
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
mind aud body are so fr< quently ap-
plied, is i fun and completed
e and the tame time. It takes
years to mature 01 >y the hu-
man organism.
Character is not formed in one day.
There is no such thing as teaching a
child to read before it knows the al-
phabet. Xo student would ever
have finished hi.s collegiate studies,
had he discarded a single letter of the
twenty-six. And to discard any of
the hi'ly mandates, omit the perfor-
e of any known duty, will make
us slaves to the devil, having death,
the wages of sin, as a compensation.
There is a design in all the duties
of life. We fare all the better, finan-
cially, for the abundance of commerce
with which our bind is supplied.
Honest tradesmen are doing a work
h, perhaps, an able minister or
apt teacher could not do. Yet, he
who supplies the body with aliment,
or clothes it with raiment, should not
despise bim who cultivates the intel-
lect, or him who educates the "heart,
Neither should any one look down on
the more menial duties of life, as use-
less and dishonorable, while those
litile helps dare not be termed non-
■ we are only on
trial we should remember that God
only exacts of us that which we are
able to perform. However, we must
give him an account of the manner
in which wc employ our time, lie
has no reward for idl<
Careless teachers and parents, in-
different guardians, and inactive min-
isters, should tremble before him
whose pleasure is in the good that
none save the diligent can accom-
plish for him. There is work for all.
If the coming generation is to have
any advantage over the present or
the important change should
begin now. If Christianity is to do
fork, much will be gained by re-
doubling our zeal now. What can
be best done to-day, cannot be ac-
complished so well to-morrow. The
husbandman may find it easier to
turn the sod in the Spring tnao in
Autumn ; but scarcely has the seed
been sown, when g;eviou3 v,
crawl forth, ready to destroy the ten-
der stalk while in its infancy ; a cop-
ious harvest is then dispaired of. And
if those little ones that people our
laud to-day are to enjoy in this life,
the advantages of a thorough relig-
ious, moral, intellectual and physical
training, it is dangerous to defer the
work for a single day.
P. M. Snyder.
For the Companion.
Mourners' lirnch Keligiou.
Our young friend, Carrie lloelky,
asks for information in regard to the
above subject. In order to answer
her queries, we must first discuss the
subject itself. What is mourners'
bench religion ? It is a system of
worship, as it i3 claimed by its adher-
ents, instituted by some one, to meet
the approbatiou of God ; that is, in
conformity with God's will. Now,
whether this is true, we must first
learn to know, and then we can de-
cide.
We all must admit that God wants
his people to worship — to serve him.
Then in order to know what is plead-
ing to God, his people are to study
his will, and from that learn what is
required by Him. Let me here make
this ascertain that God's children
will only admit that to be Christian
religion whi^'h is in conformity with
God's will. It is admitted by all,
that we must be Christians here, in
this world, in order to be acknowledg-
ed as such in eternity. So when peo-
ple cousider this well, they at once
are forced to this conclusion. "If I
am no Christian here, I am a sinner;
if a sinner, an enem}- to God ; if an
enemy to God and I die in this con-
dition. I certainly will be lost forev-
er.'' With this idea, which is a good
one, before their eyes, they are made
willing at once to embrace religion.
The danger by which they are sur-
rounded is not manifest to all, and
wheuever something looks like relig-
ion, they make use of the opportunity,
and go to work blindly, although, in
many cases seriously, aud partake of
what is offered to them as the relig-
ion which will take away sins : in
short, make Christians by the short-
est route ; for in nine cases out et ten,
it is not considered by the landmarks
of Jesus in his word and Gospel.
"With all known to the writer of
these religions, which are preached to
the world in our day and generation,
it is certainly very necessary to ex-
amine our ground by the word of
God carefully. We may easily be led
astray. Mourners' bench religion, as
a religion we have nothing to say
against, for we know it exists ; but
when we are asked, is it the Christian
religion? we emphatically say, No.
God only has use of the means to
save his children, which he himself
has appoiuted in his word. If he had
thought it necessary to make use of
: turners' bench, he in hi.s wis-
dom would have mentioned it in his
will. Look at the plan of salvation
laid down by Jesus himself — faiih.re-
ee, and a peneral compliance
to God's word. This will constitute
the Christian religiou. Then look at
what is called mourners' bench relig-
ion, and what do you see? Instead
of faith that God will pardon the
sins of the penitent by the means
appointed in his own prescription,
the penitent is told to believe that
God. wiil pardon his sins at the
ers' bench, an institution of
poor, mortal, erring man. To this
end he is told to pray. Who ever
read of such a thing in God's woru?
Then, when the poor, ignorant, al-
though, perhaps, sincere sinner is in
a praying position, his brethren put
all their forces together to create a
good noise. Who ever read of all
this in God's word ? It will serve
the purpose for which it was intend-
ed— to keep the poor, precious soul
from Christ. Next, when the ani-
mal feeling is changed from sorrow
to joy, he is promised to be through;
which is all correct. As I have said
from the begiuing, it is a religion, but
not the religion of Jesus; therefore
it is highly dangerous for Christians
to go to such meetings.
But what is next ? Talk to these
mourners' bench religionists about
the duties enjoiued upon Christ's fol-
lowers, and then you will see their
religion in its true light, not as the
Christian religion, but as some coun-
terfeit substitute, which is brought
into existence to deprive poor, sin-sick
souls from enjoying that which will
benefit in this world and more yet in
1 he world to come. When you talk to
t ho defenders of mourners' bench
ion, about the commandments, which
arc binding upon the child of God,
what do tlvy say? ''These Dunkards
have all their religion in forms. '•' Yes.
brethren, they claim they have the ker-
ne!. On one occasion, I was told, that we
had the form and shell, but they claimed
to have the kernel. Well, let them
have the kernel of their reliction, we
have the form of Christ's religion. It
is true, we, as a church, can only have
the form or Christianity; the church it-
self is nothing more than the form in
which the kernel must exist, if it at all
exists; and 1 here ask the question, if
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Imrch i> not the rorm,
., ■}■' Tl ' I that
lire the form; then, n< t'
their own admission say t! il they have
i form, I ask, how nan they have
the kernel? - lussinff the
h iswer our young friend,
that there is raoh a thins
the mourners' bench, bat in
■ i«e<< out often.it h only :i mo irn
bench, not the Christian
■ il. and we would advise her to
fully. She will nev
iin 1 m liginn c ml • 1*1 'I
therein; hut s>hewill inda religion which,
it. will make n
Christian of her. No doubt,
1, mi 'h i lists will call
her a formalist, and, p |U( nee
Dnnkerd; but if we (tain Jesus, no
matter what ►ho world will call us; and
I would admonish all inv brethren nn.l
sisters carefullv, to stand firm, preach
the saving doctrine, without hesita-
- in, with his Angela, is doing liis
• to r >b the children of men
of t In-* el'irr which await* the true
(Christian. Will we with folded hands
-':ni'l by and let him gain the \;
Will i rsuade
to follow his counterfeit rHisrion, ii
of turning ransel and ad^
and his Gospel? or will we, by the
graeeofQod, offer an opportunity for
nil to embrace the religion of a holy
Christianity, instead of a spurious article?
- tan tempt us, his angels fight us.
mul his follow n and mock, but
then remember, with Jesus at our
helm we shall win. Let us stand fast :
let ns come up to our profession;
go neither to the riahl or left. If friends,
yea. as it is BOmetiraes, our own house-
I :i gainst US, all ol
will we overcome; but to get to heaven
belling ricnin-f 0:nl and his word,
dare not, we wi 1 not: for
we know this, that in order to come
where God is, we n nst be obedient to
his will- This the ehurch invites us to
do. Christ's ministers warn us to take
refuge in the church of God. Chris-
encourage us, and we can be happy
here and nioro abundantly in the king-
dom to come.
M. Hadt.
Dale City, Pa.
• m
Will We know our Frieuds in
Heaven ?
This subject seems to have a <".
opinion amongst our brethren, as well as
amengst other denominations and pen-
pie, i the majority of our breth-
ren believe that we will know oar friends
in heaven. I always had my doubts
about it for the following reasons :
U v could we fie! happy, ifwe are so
fortunate as to get to heaven. an 1 not find
fcoiueofour friends there, that we a-
pected to gee there: perhap* a father or
moth< :■ some of
our children, that have 1 died
are! tl. ! •!'( the shores of mor-
tality. We would then know thai if we
cannot see them in heaven they must be
in h.dl to I..' in torment with devils for
ever, \ ims to me that such a
itate of things would not give to us that
joy that the apostle - iut, which
he say9"No eye hath pcen.nor ear heard,
neither have , ntei ed into tie h
man, the things that God has laid up for
them that lo\ a him." So then, if we
our friends in leaven,
know when the\- are n il there. I know
v we ciild have that bliss and joy
ii) heaven, and .a' the ^-.iwic time know
that some of our friends are in hell to
live with devils?
In .Mark I i we read the
is;: Now there were seven breth-
ren and the first t >ok a wife, and
left no -cod. And the second (•■ k her
and died, neither left he any seed, and
the third likewise. And the seven had
her and hit no -eed- Last, of all the
woman died also.'' In the resurrection
therefore; when they shall rise, whose
wife shall .-le be, ofthem, for the
had her t" wife? * :; "Ye do err, not
kn i ring the Scriptures, or the power of
God. r"or when they shall rise from the
dead, they neither marry nor are given
in marriage, hut are as tin- angels which
are in heaven.'' This is wd.at Christ
told the Sadducecs, This language does
not, to my mind favor recognition "f
Is iii heai
[d first Corinthians, we read thus:
"There is a natural body, and then' i a
spiritual body." We also read that
flesh and blood cannot inherit the king-
dom of God. So we can clearly see thcie
is no resemblance of our natural '
to that of the soul. God breathed into
man's nostrils the breath of life and man
became a living soul, and that soul is
capable of living from the body, in an-
other world.
And as Christ told the Sadducecs that
tuld be like the angels of h<
so I believe, since wc are all of the
breath of God, and in that way received
our soul.-. We have tried to show in
that since we arc all of the
same breath of God our souls look alike,
;i'i ! that angels look alike and that we
shall all be like th • angels, it we get
there. I have written these few lines
only to give my views, as others have
done, and have writ! en what 1 believe to
be true, not for the sake of argument
but for the truth.
. at rrom this stand point.
Suppose some of your dear, ami loving
friends would die and after awhile you
would die and get to heaven, could you
not immediately look for those that had
gone before? and if you find them not,
where is happiness in heaven ?
Christian Good.
Mnteral lVut. PJ
Religion.
ii n ii the best arm >r in the world
lilt the WOI
True religion and virtue give a cheer-
I'nl and happy turn to the mind, admit of
all true -. and even procure foe
us the highest —Addison,
The religion of a rinn ir stands on two
pillar- : namely what Christ did for >i in
the flesh, .and what he performs in n- by
>|>WIt.
Most 'i rors arise from an at-
tempt to separate the«o 'wo. —Cecil.
Wonderful! that the Christian religion
which seems to have no other object than
the felicity of another lifi'. should also
constitute the happiness of this.— Mon-
tiea
An iverh-timr polestar, that beams
the brighter in tin- heavens the darker
hereon earth grows the night — Carlyle.
"When I was young, I wo* sure of
many things ; there are only two things
of which I am Bure n is. that I
am a miserable Binner ; and the other is
that Jesus Christ is an all-sufficient Sav-
ior." lie is well taught who •_••■: 9 tie- B
two lessons. — Newton.
Over all the movements of life religion
scatters her favors, but reserves tint
choicest, her divine blessing, for the last
hour. — Logan.
Let it not be imagined that the life of
a good Christian must necessarily be a
life of melancholy and gloominess: for
he only resigns some pleasures, to enjoy
others infinitely greater. — Pascal.
A house without family-worship has
neither foundation nor covering. — -Ma-
son.
He who thinks to save anything by
his religion, besides his soul will
loser in the end. — Bishop Barlew.
Tiu m in BitiEr — Anybody can
soil the reputation of an individual,
however pure and chaste, by uttering
a suspicion that his enemies will be-
lieve and his friends never hear of.
A puff of the idle wind will take a
million of the seeds of a thistle and
do the work of mischief which the
husbaudmau must labor long to undo,
the floating particles being too line to
be seeu and too light to be stopped.
Such are the seeds of slander, 60 eas-
ily sown, so difficult to ira^lier up, and
yet so pernicious in the fruits The
slanderer knows that many a mind
will catch up the plauge and become
poisoned by his insinuation, without
ever seeking the antidote. No repu-
tation can refute a snee*. nor any hu-
mau skill prevent, mischief.
II life to you is not all you will
have it, seek to make it better and,
more enjoyable yourself.
136
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
•Serenity ol Itlind.
The mind may be too Berene. To
be calm and unconcerned while siu
reigns in the soul is to say "peace,
peace !" when there should be no
peace. It is a serenity of mind not
to be commended. It is contentment
without godliness, which is as devoid
of promise as a clear sky in an Au-
gust drouth. Those who nev$r la-
bor, cannot appreciate rest ; so, those
who never become weary and heavy
laden because of sin, cannot appreci-
ate that rest of soul and tranquillity of
mind which Chri3t has promised, and
which he alone can give. A storm
must precede the calm. The still
small voice is not heard until (he tem-
pest, the Gre, and the earthquake have
passed by. We sometimes read of a
culprit bearing tho sentence of death
read without evincingany nervousness,
lie may even ascend the scaffold with
a grim tread, and utter blasphemous
words without faltering. But do we
admire such calmness ? No, indeed !
Better fsr would the guilty wretch
lose bis tranquillity of mind and im-
itate the penitent thief upon the cross.
Do not thousands of culprits hear
their doom pronounced from the pul-
pit, Sabbath after Sabbath, without
manifesting any uneasiness ? It is
even so. This, too, is a serenity of
miud as little to be desired or ap-
plauded as that of the condemned, but
hardened criminal. Let us not say
"peace and safety" when destruction
may so suddenly come upon us. "No
rest for the wicked," are the words of
inspiration. The sinner should find
no serenity of mind until Christ speaks
to the warring elements in his sin-
tossed soul those precious words :
"Peace, be still I" Then there should
be a great calm, akin to that enjoyed
in the celestial climf s above.
The Christians mind should be se-
rene in season and out of season. "Let
not your heart be troubled," says the
blessed Master. "Rejoice evermore."
Of all men the Christian should be
the most happy and cheerful. His is
a life of trust and hope. How beau-
tiful the words of the Psalmist : "The
Lord is my shepherd ; I shall not
want. He maketh me to lie down in
green pastures : he leadeth me beside
the still waters." Again : "They
that trust in the Lord shall be as
Mount Zion, which cannot be remov-
ed, but abideth forever. As the moun-
tains are round about Jerusalem, so
the IiOrd is round about his people
from henceforth even forever."
Tho Christian may be serene even
in the hour of keenest sorrow. What
sorrow so keen as that of bereave
ment ? But even here the Christian
is comforted. His faith bids him weep
not as those who have no hope. Oh !
that cheering word, "Hope," — than
it, there is no sweeter in the lan-
guage :
Her precious pearl in sorrow's cup,
Unmelted at the bottom lay,
To shine again, when, all drunk up,
The bitterness .should pass away.
Moore.
Whose mind should be so serene in
the dying hour a."? that of the disciple
of Jesus? As his soul is about en-
tering out upon the troubled waters,
he will hear the Master say, "It is I,
be not afraid." Neither will he be.
As David expresses it : "Though I
walk through the valley of the shad-
ow of death, I will fear no evil : for
thou art with me ; thy rod and thy
staff they comfort me." A dying gen-
eral once heard the cry, "They flee,
they flee 1" "Who flee ?" he inquired.
Upon being informed that it was the
enemy, he said, "Then I die happy,"
and soon after expired. We may
doubt the propriety of these words be-
ing uttered by oi»e whose business it
was to destroy bis fellow-men, and
whose highest ambition was to gain
a temporal crown as victor in a
bloody battle. But when a good old
soldier of the cross says, "I have
fought a good fight, 1 have finished
my course, I have kept the
faith ; henceforth there is laid
up for me a crown of righteousness,"
who calls in question the propriety of
the grand and serenely solemn dec-
laration? Truly may the dying saint,
in all the serenity of the evening hour
of a well-spent life, say, "I die hap-
py !" Happy, not merely in the dying
hour, but throughout eternity, — hap-
py, not in the possession of earthly
fame, but of a crown of glory that
will never, never, fade. May our
lives, dear reader, be such that we
too can at least say, "I die happy,"
and then be crowned as more than
conquerors through him who is the
Captain of our salvation, and who has
promised never to forsake us, but to
go with us to the end.
J. Zuok, Jr.
Waynesboro, Pa.
Belected for the Companion.
Lending Tools-
One of the greatest annoyances of
farm life comes from lending tools
and machines. A neighbor wants a
shovel, a hoe, a horse-rake or cultiva-
tor, horse-pitch-fork, a mowing ma-
chine, or what not,for there are somo
men who seem to have nothing of
their own to farm with. You can't
deny them, though they ought to be
denied ; but they generally get the
tool, and when you want it you know
pretty nearly where to find it. If not
injured, or does not need repairs be-
fore it can be used it is a fortunate
circumstance. * * * * The
habit of borrowing is not only an ex-
pensive one to both borrower and
lender, but it bars the harmony of
neighborhoods. It destroys the man-
hood of the borrower and the equan-
imity of the lender. * * * * No
man can afford to buy tools for oth-
ers to wear out, merely for the sake
of beingcalled an "obliging neighbor"
when he comes to die. — Detroit
Tribune.
Cyrus Walk.hr.
For tlieCoiiPANioN.
Thurnian on the Passover Re-
viewed :— Error Exposed.
In the writings of William C Thur-
man, which were offered to the breth-
ren a few years ago, there is consider-
able space devoted to the supper
Christ ate with his apostles the night
before he was crucified, to show that
this was the old Jewish passover. He
would have it, that it was at the le-
gal time of eating the passover, as it
was first instituted, which he says
was to be slain and eaten in the be-
ginning of the fourteenth day of the
first month, Nisan ; but that the
Jews at that time had changed from
the original time of eating the pass-
over, and, instead of eatios: it in the
fore part of the night,lbey had chang-
ed to the latter part of that night, a
little before daylight. la this way
he would reconcile with his theory
the circumstance of the Jews not go
ing"into the judgment hall, lest they
should be defiled, but that they might
eat the passover." John 18 : 28.
To sustain his wild theory upon
this point, he calls up Josephus as a
witness, to prove that the Jews had
made this change in the time of eat-
ing the passover in his day. He
says, "We learn from Josephus, that
CIIIIJMIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
187
the ■' ed at thi
tlio passovi r from the nioth
1. idt to the eleventh, " (Sacn d Calen-
dar, page ■"■ i which, accord-
log t i ' or bv de of reckoning time
would be from three till five <■'
Bat, ad it happens, Joeepbua
does not say this ; but ho doea
say, "Upon the coming ol ibeir
feast, which Is called the passover,
whan they slay their sacrifice, from
the ninth hour till the eleventh."
(Wars of the .!> ws, b i ik 0, chapter 9,
8). Now, the slaving of the
iver and the eating "f tho pass-
over were two very diffeient thin js ■.
and why Thnrman would resort to
misrepresenting Josephas, substitut-
Ing eat for slay, we will let tho read-
er Judge.
We agree with Thnrman as to the
time Christ iilf Iris supper with his
apostles, thai it was in the night of
the beginning of the fourteenth day
of the first month, Nisau ; and as
is uo difference of opinion on
this point, wo will let that fact stand
as nncontroverted, and will not occu-
py .-pace to prove an admitted fact.
Bat the Jews were not to eat their
. er until the following night,
which would be the beginning of the
fifteenth day. This, we think, we
can prove to the satisfaction of every
intelligent person, who is not too
prejudiced to r. ceive the truth.
The paschal lamb was to be a male,
without blemish, of the first year,
either from the sheep or the goats
(Ex. 19 : o) ; it was to be taken from
the flock on the tenth day of the
• | Ex. 19 : 3) ; it was to be kept
op until the fourteenth day of the
same month (Ex. 12 : (!) ; aud it was
killed on the fourteenth day
(Chrop. 35: 1), at the going down
of tho son, at the Beason that they
came forth out of Egypt, ( Dent 16:
0 . Now, let it be remembered that,
with the Jews, tho day commenced
at sunset, and ended at the next sun-
set, and there could be but one
goiog down of the sun in each day.
The Bun having gone down on the
thirteenth day, before the fourteenth
began, as the passover was to be kill-
ed "on the fourteenth day at the going
down of the suu," and was to 1
en in the following night, the eating
01 the passover would be in the be-
giuuiug of the fifteenth day ; fur, as
soon as the sun had gone down ou
the fourteenth day, the fifteenth began;
and as the suu was going down on
the fourteenth day, "In the evening,"
lordiogtbtbe Hebrew reading
"bel w< en the two evenl
Over H as to be slain. The Jews
reckoned two evening - T le Brat be-
gan at the ninth hour of the M
day, or 1 1 afternoon;
and tl I, at the eleventh hour,
or five o'clock. The paschal lamb
was required to be sacrificed between
the evenings (Ex. 12 : B.Lev 23 : 6),
which Joaepbaa telle na the Jews in
bis time did, "from the ninth hour
until the eleventh ;" hence the law
n quiring the paschal lamb t i be
sacrificed "a1 even, at the gping down
of the sun," expressed both evenings,
and it is truly remarkable thaf'Christ
our passover," the antitype of the
paschal lamb expired at the very
time of the slaying of the sacri-
fice.
Th.>y could not slay tho sacrifice,
ling to the law, before all leaven
had been removed ; for they were not
to offer tho blood of the sacrifice with
looven (Ex. 84 : 2.">) ; and all leaven
had to be put away before the even-
ing or latter part of the fourteenth
f the first month (Ei. 12: L8).
were to eat the paschal sup-
per, with their loiurf girded,
their shoes on their feet, their staff in
their hand, and in haste (Ex. 12 : 12;)
because they were suddenly to take
their departure. The destroying an-
gel was at hand ; their enemies were
coming Bgainat them, and they bad
not a moment's time to lose ; "and
the Egyptians were urpent upon the
people, that they might send them
out of the land in haste; for they
said, We be all dead men. And the
people took their dough before it was
leavened, their kneading troughs be-
ing bound up in their clothes upon
their shoulders," (Ex. 12: 33, 34.)
"a.id they departed from Kameses in
the first mouth, on the fifteenth day
of the first month, on the morrow af-
ter the passover, the children of Isra-
el went out with a high baud in the
Bight of all the Egyptians. (Num.
33 : •'"! ) "And they baked unleaven-
ed cakes of the dough which they
brought forth out of Egypt ; for it
was n^t leavened, because they were
thrust out of Egypt, and could not
tarry, neither, had they prepared for
themselves any victuals," (Ex. 12 :
39.)
Now is it not evident, from those
circumstances, that the Israelites ate
the passover the same night in which
they began thi Ir march on the
- in truing, which was "on the
oh diiv of the month I
83 — .'!). Pharaoh aud bis |
were argent that the Israelites should
start Immediately, and they readily
bestowed on them BOch thing
they desired, and in micIi ha-'. I
they begin their.march that they had
no time to prepare for themselves
any •• Ictnala for their journey
ther testimony to show that the
of the fifteenth day of the fir.-t i
was the time upon which the J<
were to eat the passover would seem
to lie supei fiuous.
The time Christ instituted his Clip-
per was on the night of the fourt> •
which Thurmau and company admit,
which was one whole day before the
legal time to eat the passover ; hence
it could not be the passover ; for this
ordinance could not lawfully be ob-
served at a different time from that
upon which it was fir.st instituted,
(Ex.13: 10), and the blessed Lord
certainly would not have proven him-
self unfaithful to the law by keeping
it at a different time, had ho intend-
ed to keep tlic passover.
If the apostles called it the pass-
over, when properly considered, it is
no evidence that it was the J<
passover. They were at that time
ouly disciples, or learners of Christ ;
aud the time for keeping this sacred or-
dinance being close at hand, they were
lookiug forward to it with deep con-
cern, and they no doubt thought they
were going to keep the pa — .ertbia
year with their Lord and Masti
we believe they bad been accu
ed to keeping it with him. But after
they wtre endued with power from
on high, aud had received the com-
forter which was to teach them all
things, and bring to iheir remem-
brance all things which Christ had
taught them, that which was before
rious to them is now made
plain and ea3y to comprehend, and
they can readily understand all about
this supper. They see there was no
passover about it ; and from this time
they never once call it the passover,
but a supper. Is not this sufficient
evidence alone to prove that this was
a new institution, which Christ so
earnestly desired to keep with them
before be was to be offered up as the
great antitype of the paschal lamb,
when he said, "With desire I have
desired to eat this passover with you
before I suffer." This alone shows
188
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
that it was not the ordinary passover
he was then eating.
The time the Jews refused to go
into the judgment ball wii^ not *t the
eight hour of the night.or two o'clock,
as Thurniau tries so hard to show,
but it was the next morning
daylight. We find that, when Christ
was arrested, Le was first taken before
Aunas, and he sent him bound to
Caiapbas, who was high priest that
year. After a preplimioary hearing
before Caiphas, it appears that the
council adjourned until the ruor
for it was contrary to a!! forms of
law to proceed against a person's
life by night ; but when the morning
was come, all the chief priests and
ciders of the people took council
against Jesus to put him to death.
And when they had bound him they
led him away and delivered him to
Pontius Pilate, the governor, (Matt.
27 : I, 2 ); or, as Luke gives it, "As
soon as it was day, the elders of
the people and the chief priests and
the Scribes came together, and led
him into their council, and the whole
multitude of them arose aud led him
unto Pilate," (Luke 22 : GC, 23 : 1).
When they arrived there, "it was ear-
ly, and they themselves went not in-
to the judgment hall, lest tbey should
be defiled.but that they might eat the
passover," (John L8 : 28). What
clearer evidence could be asked for to
show that the Jews' passover was
not until the following night ? The
day had then commenced, and they
had uot vet eaten their passover.
But Thurman says, "If they had not
intended to eat the passover before the
follow:, ir reason for not
going into the judgment hall, was no rea-
son at all ; for one thus deGlcd had only
to be unclean until evening, for he could
wash his flesh with water, and when the
sun is down he shall be clean, and shall
afterwards eat of the holy things." Now
we admit the i - of this law ;
■ object to his mode of reasoning
from it. The Jews were unavoidably lia-
ble to become unclean, no difference how
careful they might be. To touch a dead
bi>dy, or even to touch anything that
unclean, caused unclcanness ; an 1
for this reason (here was a provision in
the law, whereby persons thus denied
might become clean again. Bui had the
Jews gone into the judgment hall in the
case referred to, their nncleanness would
have been willful and without excuse, and
not through weakness or accident, and
consequently we do not believe their un-
cleanness could have Leon removed by the
conditions of this law. He also says,
''If our Lord came not to destroy the law,
but to fulfil, he must have necessari
of that passover as enjoined by the law;
and if the Hon can do nothing of himself,
but wl eeth the Father d
could have instituted no new passover of
his own.'' Now did he not institul
washing and the communion at the same
time he instituted this supper? They
certainly were something new j and if he
had power to institute these ordin
why, with the same power, could he not
also institute the Lord' 3 supper ? As to
Christ's fulfilling the law, we believe he
had fulfilled this part of the law three
his baptism ; and if three
times fulfilling the law wa
we woul 1 lik i to know how many
times would have been sufficient. Con-
cerning the day of the week on which
Christ was crucified, and the time he was
to remain in the grave, be says. "We are
then com| her to admit that
ifixion was on Thursday or d
word of Christ-'So shall the Son of Man
be three days and three nights in the
heart of the earth ?' " The seemin
ference between our Lord'.- prediction of
the time he was to be in the i
the time during which his pas in-
terred, is very easily obviated, by ronsi ':-
ering, that it was the c ist im of the ori-
entals to reckon any pari of a day ol twi a
ty-four hours for a whole day; and to
say a thing happened after three days
and three nights, was the same a< to say
that it happened after three days, or on
the third day. (Compare Esther 4: 16
with 5: I). Christ being entombed in
the closing of Friday, this was counted a
day and a night : and Saturday was an-
other day and night : and he
the grave on Sunday mori i
lunted another day and
which, according to the oriental mode of
reckoning time, would be three days
three nights. In this, oar ex-b
betrays a very limited knowledge of the
oriental customs, for the great preten-
tions he has made to science an 1
ture ; but, according to his own •■■
he is not one of the wise pr Speak-
ing concerning the time of Christ's
iming, to judg i the world in right-
eousness, be sa3's, "The n '
stand ;" and we al! know he did not un-
derstand ; for C id to conie when
I lie woald ; therefore, with his
own words he condemns himself as i
ish prophet
He also says, in speaking concerning
the time when the L »rd's supper shou! 1
be kept, "Those who observe if at any
other time than that upon which the
passo\ do appear t i
charge the apostles with having been re-
miss in their duty, and then assume the
authority to sup] ion." Nb'-v,
if Christ the great head of the church did
not keep this supper on the night the
- iver, as we have
an, why should his followers
b< i stricted to that night in keeping this
ordinance? He does not say. "Thou
shalt there-fore keep this ordinance in his
i from year to year, like the pass-
over was to be kept ;" but he says, "As
e cat this bread, and drink this
cup, ye do show the Lord's death till he
Hence th
no restriction concerning the time of keep-
ing this supper; but asoften as it i-
in ori! Lainly will be acceptable-
a few words to those brethren
win h r to this false
prophft, and ha lebrate the
death and sufferings of their adorable
in r, I will bring my article to a
i ler the law of Moses any i r-
son that was clean, and was not onajour-
p the pass
was to be cut off from among his people,
(Num. 9 : 13);and Christ said, "Verily,
verily. 1 say unto you, except ye eat the
flesh of the Son of Man and drink his
ive no life in you."' (John 6 :
Now "it' every transgression and
disobedience," under the law. "received
a just recompen ird, how shall
ipe," says Paul, "if we neglect BO
alvation?" ' lib. 2: 2, 3).
Then fore we would say with Paul,
i, mark them which cause di-
visions and coi rary to the doc-
trine which ye have received, and i
t'icm.' may think this is taking
advantage of Thurman, . incehe has been
I fmm the Brethren : but remem-
ber his works have nor been excluded,
and it is to theui we are replying.
B. F. Koons.
A /././.
Early Training.
We believe there are no children
early training has hem religious,
'•erne at an early period in life, the
Spi 's i wakening influ-
I . ■ ?e is to us and to our
en; and if we devote them to
and lal inz them up in his nur-
. we may conclude
iuty that the gems of truth
plained in th ir young hearts, and ded-
ill re-
ceive the additional watering of the
spirit, without whose genial and
alterative ii all human agencies
Availing.
Habits Kake ihe Mm.
The boy who don't like school, seldom
The young man who
don't like business, generally like- the
grog shop, and finally winds up in the
State Prison, or takes a drop too much
He that is ashamed of me now,
bini will I be ashamed of before my
Father's face.
\M11A COMPAJNH
Christian Familv Gompmion
i 4, 187;}.
ilvuiiy.
"T!i. ly."
were i
ottered as a kindly warning. He
bad need fir illustration a person who
bad been attacked by a thief. If lio
a i bare bad a premonition of the
approach of the thief, be wonld have
aet b watch, mul s uffered bis
boose to lio broken np. And then ho
Bays: "Therefore, be ye also ready,
for iu such nu hour as ye think cot,
the Sou of Man cometh."
\V ■ take it that this admonition of
Jeans, bad reference to our spiritual
preparation, or re In the af-
fairs, of this life wo bare our prepara-
\ every •
ion in life has its i
, in order
for it. Marriages — weddings as we
i Bay — are frequently nsed for
illustrations. Ami they very |
ably lead the mind to contemplate the
subject. There is no i ther oc
in life, np n which people arc
sensative iu tl »r condil
readiness. How eoulda bride endure
to meet her bridegroom, oi
or unadorned ? Or, vice versa.
There is one occasion in this life, that
we all meet with. \"t one of us e.\-
s or hopes to evade it. All other
circumstances cr relations, or condi-
tions, blessings or ones, are
doubtful and uncertain. All do not
imtry : we may or we may nor. All
do not fall into the hands of thieves.
The ills of life may befall us, or we
may escape them. Iu the affirmation
of a child: "As sure as yi u are born,"
so surely will you meet the oi
of death. It is < • > 1 y a matter oftime,
and that time the most uncertain of
of all uncertain ti
ives have their time to
And flowers to wither at the north
wind's bn
An 1 stars to
Thou hast all seasons for thine own.
oh death!"
er, if, in all the »f life,
tbej i
.11 us,
oi death, at I
none other so uncertain, are we DOl
. . j ' 'angel y, very thought-
1< -ly , or very inc * ly, if we
no preparation Un- thi
Be - idy. K. ader, ai
'< ? Are yen ready for
■
em n event ; and yet it will surely
come, to every one of 08. M<
upon it, until you can lay your hand
rt and say : "Even so,
, Lord Jesus," come quickly.
Errata*
In present No., p. 136, second col-
umn, 18th and 19th lines, read, "As
il is about venturing out," i i-
of "entering out."
>. in Our Philadelphia Corre-
spondence, on p. 141,1st colomn, 2nd
paragraph, 2nd line, "thoughtful"
] be tl ankful.
Answers to Correspondents.
W. J IT. H.u max Right)
Hiram Mcsselman : D
V.
E. Mishlxb : You have now paid
iu full for Vol. 0.
Samuel Fox:It is right. Wehave
j iu a half dozen by mail.
J. Secrist : Can not tell. We are
Bjularly.
1 ERR : We keep those books
adrertiz
Evan Nkarhoof: You have a
credit < f 13 C(
Abraham Crumpacker: S
S. A. S. was not on our book?. Wo
lave entered her name and sent back
■ - you proposed.
J. S. ElRK : We do not have the
called for. V Id the
Brethren's Encyclopedia answer ?
See adveiti&ement.
I an U:
Thank you.
Aah
.J. i>. Man
D. II. Rot i mi:: 'i he order and
•'. A. Miller: It •., ■.- a i
Thank
ii Sum:: Wi,
'i sending your paper
liar to Connellsville, I'a., and
think that is right. So you bead
your lettt r.
Joseph E. Bowser: We are out
of Tor. Mor. Hymn Books at presnt.
We Lave ordered ; and as soon 08
tl y arrive, your order shall be filled.
CORRESPONDENCE.
reh nevtt tollrtted from
mil WfU of the Brotherh, <] . H'u'i'j ttan.r
: -quired on every eommunU
uguara 1 faith. 7<
r nummicript u$*&t nti retur-.ed. All
ommtmicaliontfor pvbli uld be v.rit
oue si «le of the t> e.t only.
I wish to fa
planation on the I9tli
the Apostli
E. M. 1.
Iulonuniiun Wanted.
any brethren n-;u
It' there are any. phe i th ir
acquaintance. \
•i the Companion or by letl i
<tuery.
Are the apostles to be blamed for not
laptizing "in the name of he Father.
■nd of the II' ' ■
as it stands in Matthew 28 : 19
did th il is command
in a parabli I i his a|
and tl-
it at Jerusalem and ■
aria and to all n:<:
Dr. E. L. Ma<
Correction.
In No. 3. p. olumn, at the
close of the second paragraph, instead
tes of New York and Canada,"
read, states of New England,
k, tfce.
140
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Kotos <>t Travel.
Brother Henry: By request I
send you these few lines for publica-
tion. Brethren John S. Newcomer
and Johu B. Gibble, from Laucaster
county, Pa., paid us a visit, preaching
the word. They came by railroad,
On the Wrightsville Railroad, to Ilie-
stand's station. They were met by
brother Thomas Cray. The first ap-
pointment was at the Union Meth-
odist house, Longstown, Friday even-
ing Jan. 31st. Text, Acts 8: 35,
Home with brother Thomas Gray.
Next day to sister Meyers's. Even-
ing, meeting at Meyer's. Text, 2
Cor. 6 : 1, 2. Lodged at same place.
Here we met with a great many
brethren and sisters. Next morning,
Sunday, had meeting at the Breth-
ren's new meeting-house, lately erect-
ed, 70x40, called East Codorus meet
ing-house. The brethren preached
from Romans 4 : 1 — 12, to a very
large aud attentive audience. Breth-
ren Newcomer and Gibble dined at
sister Keeney's, widow of Eid«r
John Keeney dee'd. Evening meet-
ing at the same meeting-house.
Text, Rev. 22: 10— 14. Lodged at
sister Meyer's, widow of Elder Isaac
Meyers dee'd. This was the last
meeting in this (Codorus) congrega-
tion.
Thenca, on Monday morniDg, Feb.
3rd, they went to brother Abraham
Bankert's a distance of about 13
miles, called the Upper Codorus con-
gregation. Public preaching at 2
P. M., at brother Bankert's in the
second story of a large factory, from
2 Cor. 3 : 1 — 3. In the evening at
early candle light in the house of
brother Henry Ilohf. Text, Luke
13: 23, 24. Lodged at brother
Hohf's. Next morning went to
brother Benjamin Trimmer's. Preach-
ing at 10 A. M.. from John 10: 1-16.
Thence they were conveyed by
brother P. N. Bucher aud the
writer to Beaver Creek meeting,
house. Evening meeting, text, 1 Pe-
ter 3 : 10 — 12. Brother Newcomer
lor3ged at Bucher's, aud brother Gib-
ble went home with the writer. Here
we met Elder Andrew Miller aud
Elder Adam Brown. Next 'uorning,
Feb. 5th, we went to Upper Cana-
wago, called Mummert's meeting-
house. Filled four appointments
there. Texts, 1 Cor. 1 : 30 ; Matth.
22: 1—14; Matth. 11: 28—30:
Heb. 13: 9— IT.
Next, to Lower Canawago. First
appointment at Bermudian meeting-
bouse. Two meetiugs there: first
text, John 3: 14 — 17; second text,
John 3: 1—3.
Thence to Holt's Swamp meeting-
house. Here they filled, I believe,
three appointments : Saturday even-
ing Sunday and Sunday evening.
On Sunday forenoon, Feb. 9th, Eider
Andrew Miller brought brother New-
comer back agaiu to our meeting-
house at Beaver Creek. This was
our regular appointment. Brother
Peter S. Kauffman also was present.
Brother Newcomer spoke in German,
and brother Kauffman, in English.
The word was preached with power,
the churches edified, and many made
to feel the need of a Savior; and we
hope that the good seed sown may
bring forth fruit. Brethren Newcom-
er and Gibble, started for their homes
on Monday, having filled seventeen
appointments. God will reward
them. I hope we will meet to part
no more.
Joseph E. Bowser.
Abbott stoicn, Pa.
Dear Companion : As there is no
meeting in bounds to-day, I feel like
dropping you a few lines, and asking
a few questions, in regard to the mis-
sionary matter. You know very
well what action was taken at the Dis-
trict Meeting last spring. Now there
seemed to be quite an interest taken,
aud a good many tears shed when
we talked about the want of minis-
terial labor in our section. Now I
have waited with all patience to bear
something from the community, and
from the Treasurer, but I have wait-
ed in vain. Why is it that the com-
munity does not report ? And why is
it that the call that I sent in was not
taken any notice of? I wrote to broth-
er C. G. Lint, what I thought was
a call ; maybe it was not, but I never
heard anything from him yet. There
is a great want in our section, and
we have been giving and filling ap-
pointments in different places, trav-
eling on foot as a general thing, some
times 15 or 20 miles. But that is
over with me now. I can't stand it
any more, aud will have to give it up.
I don't want you to think that I want
money for preaching. This is not my
object in writing ; but I feel like put-
tiug you in remembrance of the souls
that are perishing for the Bread of
Life around us. And I know that
the Western District, of Pennsylva-
nia has men aud means to send it to
them, if they only bad the will. Now
it stems pretty hard, brethren, to
think there is so much talent and
means in our possession, and all lying
dormant! What think ye the Master
will say, when be comes? We would
like to see something done before our
next District Meeting, so that we
will know how it will work. Now
if my letter that I wrote to brother
Lint didn't contain a call, then he is
clear ; but if it did then he is respon-
sible for the neglect of duty.
So now, hoping to hear from you
soon, dear Companion, and from our
committee, we will leave the matter
for the present. Yours truly in hope
of heaven. Brethren pray for us.
Mark Minser.
Decker's Point, Pa.
Brother JI. : I will give you a
bit of church neArs. On Monday
lOih inst., the church of Waterloo,
Iowa, held an election for two speak-
ers, but which resulted in the choice
of three; vie., Lewis Peiffer, John
Snyder, and Martin Beachly, Yours
in the bonds of brotherly love.
D. J. Speicher.
Brotlie.r Henry : Joseph Holder
wishes some brother or sister to ex-
plain what the least commandments
are, Matt. 5:19. Those least com-
mandments are Christ's command-
ments. But some did say, aud do
yet, that Christ's commandments ■
were no commandments, but sayings.
"Whosoever therefore shall break one
of Christ's commandments, and shall
teach men so, he shall be called the
least in the kingdom of heaven, but
whosoever shall do and teach them, the
same shall be called great in in the
kingdom of heaven." To be called
least, is to be neglected, and be noth-
ing. To be called great, is to be
great and esteemed.
Daniel Kagarice.
Brother Henry : I, in company
with Daniel Wolf, Jeremiah Brown
and Daniel Gibbon attended a few
meetings at Brownsville, Washington
county, Md., from the 2nd to 7th of
February. The brethren were encour-
aged to press onward ; and some gave
evidence that they were tired of the
service of Satan and intended to serve
the Lord. The Lord bless his pe>
CtfttlSTIAN FAMILY COMPANION,
1)1
pie, prosper his DUN, and stir up his
HTTUtr, that they be al) iat the Mi--
tor's business ; for tbo night is com-
mdsomoch work yet undone.
Brethren come sod help as ; i r I sm
persuaded that a change, once in a
while, works well from your brother
and fellow servant.
Era. W. Stoner.
>on Bridge, Md,
Front Our I'hllmlelphla lorres.
poutleut.
For the first time I receive 1 your
religious paper, regularly. Though
not a former subscriber to your wor-
thy medium, its column*, and the pure
doctrines set forth therein, are not
uew to me. I have kng since been
well acquainted with the C. F. C,
and not uofrequenlly read its
with delight and relish. I would
have been a subscriber to it had it
nor been for an unsettled Btate and
condition financially Therefore it is
not the cash value of the periodical
that I envy. Oh no. God forbid
that I should bo so extremely C0V6-
I am only too happy, that we
are enabled to receive the news, from
everywhere, throughout the entire civ-
i world, so easily and so liber-
ally.
Indeed, dear Editor, the world can-
not be too thoughtful for the invalua-
ble benefit which she constantly reaps
by the great minds, who with their
unrelinquished efforts made the way
of communication between mind nud
matter, aud thus also betweeu mind
and mind, so clear.
What would the world be '! What
could it do, without the pen, the
press, tie wire, and myriad other
time and labor-saving institutions ?
Ah ! who can tell F And with all
this, is it not remarkably strange,
that, at this great ape, mind has al-
ia -; godlike control over matter,
when ir has comparatively saying,
annihilated time, distance aud worth,
there are so many among in who do,
very thoughtlessly, discount the ben-
efits of these God-given blessings,
greatly refuse to enjoy the usefulness
of their warm influence, and look upon
tbesi with a great deal of mistrust,
as though the physical productions
of man were not inferior to his men-
tal productions? Not uncommonly
they, for the mere insignificaut ex-
pense of a worthy paper, hasty dis-
patch or trip, deprive others and them-
selves of the value of these good j
gents for
good cause, are scoffed a', de
called Issy, good-for-nothings,
when applying for a subscription. I
have seen men consume an entire hour
in walking B distance of three miles
to save ten cents, while they could
have made the trip in one third of the
time and even more than double the
amount in the remaining tWO-tblrde
hour. I have seen men take Dp a
whole half day iu walking ten miles
on the railroad track, to save thirty
cents, while they could have made the
same distance in forty minutes and
earn five times the amount during the
remaining part of the half day. 1
have seen parents deprive their 0\vn
children of a common school educa-
tion, to help, what they call, at home.
aud after their children had arrived
to maturity the parents paid ten-fold
more, t I have brain work done by oth-
ers, than a good education for their
worthy children would havo cost
them. Aud what made the cases
still worse, the tyrannical parents,
then ha 1 the high-fluent impudence
and nckindness to call their children,
"Ignorant blockheads " I have seen
people, rich people, instead of Sending
a telegraphic dispatch, write a long
aud bungling letter, and then forget
to send it by first mail, for friends,
living far away, to hurry aud come to
see a dear relative who was about dy-
nd thus save, by the operation,
the full and clear sum of one dollar,
and thus also deprive the friends of
the pleasure of yet seeiug the dear re-
lative alive. Oh, how soulless !
The case with those heartless, cov-
etous, aud close-featured creatures, is
very evident indeed. They are, what
we may call. "The one-idead persons,
whose oue idea can be enclosed alto-
gether in one single iron safe, and can
be fully expressed with one single,
small word. "Cash." They can easi-
ly be distinguished. They are those
who are physical ; they have strong
mu.-cles, have large appropriativeness,
large al finer, tivencss, large cautious-
ness, large combativeness, small ide-
ality, huinan:ty, conscientiousness,
approbaiiveaess, veueration, benevo-
lence aud small hope. They eat well
and much, sleep, on purpose, little.
They have a small brain, don't read,
they move, but they don't think, save
for one purpose, viz , Cash. For such
persons it becomes extremely extrav-
agant and lavish to subscribe for a
paper, or book, or buy ai-ewing-ma-
cbine, or Bend a telegram. Whoever
heard of buying a farm and not to
cultivate it? Buying clotbiog and n
to wear them '! Preparing a meal
and not tO eat it F Have a railroad
and not ride F Have a telegraph and
not talk ? Have a school, and not to
[earn F Have a book or paper and
not read ? 1 nev< r yel N sived i ith-
er a daily, weekly, monthly or any
other periodical, out of which I did
not realize ten-fold its value in the
way of knowledge. Perhaps only one
half the length of a column, doubly
repaid me for the tine consumed in
reading it, and for the cost of the pe-
riodical for the entire term.
The mind is the world's master,
and not the hand. "For the mind,
the world was made ; for the soul,
the mind was made.;' The mind con-
trols the body, and not the body the
mind. God has made it so. The
mind invents. God has made it
The mind di.-' >vers God has made
it so. The mind discovered the use
of the lever, the wheel, the spring,
the weight, the force of steam tie
d of electricity, the convenience
of language, &c, &c They are all
God-given beauties and benefits, and
he who deprives himself and others,
purposely or carelessly, of them, sins,
I believe, against high heaven. I be-
lieve, so, because all such wisdom
tends to bring man nearer to God,
aud cause him to feel thankful tow-
ards his Maker for allowing him the
faculty to discover nnd use advan-
tageously these holy things that God
made.
The pen, the press and the wire,
are several of the most useful and ben-
eficial, sacred ,and wonderful agen-
cies ever thrown in the path of hu-
man inventions, to bring mind and
mind to think and act together quick-
ly Oue may write his thoughts to-
day, and by to-morrow at the same
hour, every intelligent mind through-
out the entire length and breadth of
the land, is within reach of that
thought. Thoughts and words go,
in our land, now, as if carried by mes-
sengers from the world of gods. In-
deed, my dear Editor, they ate mes-
sengers from God. Man only learnt
bow to use and control them. When
we see a book, a telegraph, railroad,
a . we behold God's noble works.
True, mau has given peculiar shapes
and fashions to material, but after all,
the great bulk and mass, yea wonder,
142
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
in tbe machineries are God's worl i
and not man's. Oh, bow pood God
is, to give us these go< d things along
with bis good bo< k !
The pen, the press, tbe wire, i i
of coi I ion, for miud lo reach
mind, for thought to reach thought ;
for thought from here, and thought
from there to accumulate and live for-
ever in the soul of man, good or
bad.
Nothing is so elevating to man as
the interchange of the thoughts of
one mind with those of another, on
truth.
Says Dr. Franklin, "I never jet
communicated with any without
learning." Says Solomon the wise :
"Get wisdom and forget it not."
We should, then, all learn thoughts
of one another and not only read each
others thoughts, hut also criticise
them. Criticism is another great
thing. It is one of the proudest re-
finers living. It is to society what
the smut-machine is to the miller and
bis customers. It is a powerful im-
petus to progress. There is no greater
civil izer.
Work and correct ; rend and criti-
cise. No manor woman has a right
to drudge and idle time away, and
not think and talk. But should think,
talk, listen, read and write. The
Companion is a good medium. Rea-
son one with another. Ever", though,
we may at times see e.u article pub-
lished, in papers received in cur
homes, which dees not meet cur ap-
proval, we should by no means on
such account unphilosopbically aud
indignantly drop the paper ; but at
once make an attempt to criticise, and
if our criticism is lacking reality, then
we should be thankful for some one
to give us a pitch higher in the scale
of thought, and in doing that which
is right, good and true.
Yours ardentlv,
J. P. Miller.
Philadelphia, /'a.
. - -— «e^»<>- -^.^^w*^ — — —
From Saunders Co., Si h , Feb.
7 lit. IS78.
Dear brethren, sisters, and friends,
who reed the C. F. C., 1 will intro-
duce myself by telling you that I
came lure March 16th, 1871, from
Sandusky county, Ohio. Having
suffered extremely with asthma
there for over ten years, 1 came here
with the hope of breathing easier ;
which 1 have fully realized, insomuch
as my bn at hing is perfectly easy near-
ly all the time. 'I be brefs at pass
over these beautiful prairies, a
bracing, that many, who came bere
with asthma and other lung dis<
are enjoying comfortable health. But
we have been quite lonesome for want
tbe society of the Brethren. We
have seen but three brethren since we
came here. Brother John Bn w i . ,
Williams county, Ohio, preaebi
us twice in September 1811 ; and two
days ago brother John Ikenberry, of
Dodge county, and brother D. 0.
Brumbaugh, of Washington county,
Nebraska, came to us, intending to
stay with ns three nights. But wish-
ing to cross the Platte River on the
ice, into Sarpy county, and a3 the
Ice was thawing very fast, they only
preached for us once and pursued
their journey.
Now, brethren, you who are farming on
tbe hillsides, and rolling the stones in
Pennsylvania, or wading the n ud
Ohio and Indiana, rolling logs, pull-
ing stumps, and waiting for weeks
for the ground to dry off that v u
can commence your Spring farming,
just come over and take a look ai
these beautiful, dry, rolling prairies,
the most beautiful, healthful, and pro-
ductive region 1 ever saw, ) •
traveled more or less in eight differ-
ent states. We can plow all sum-
mer and not catch the plow on sump,
stick, or stone. The laud is rolling
enough to drain well, and level
enough to work any kind of machinery
with pleasure. A man or a boy with
a yoke of oxen, worth from $150 to
$175, can commence the 1st of May in
the wild prairie, and break from sixty
to seventy-live acres till harvest, and
stir the same after harvest, ready for
wheat or other crop, in v he spring.
Our roads are the admiration of Dew-
comers. They are smooth art] solid;
even when the frost comes out, they
cut very little with heavy leads. We
seldom have rain iu the cold
so when the snow goes off, and the
frost comes out of the ground, we are
ready to go to farming, nice and
dry.
Now I wish my brethren, and, es-
'v, ministers, to give us a call,
and find a heart v welcome. Stop off
at Ashland on the B. & M. R, R., and
you will find us seven miles west, on
the old freight road.iu section thirty-
four, town thirteen north, range eight
• I If any minister is coming this
way, let me knowr what train you
will be on. 1 will meet you at. Ash-
land, and have an appointment for
preaching after you have time for a
good night's rest.
When I came here I brought my
family with roe, and have never re-
gretted it. However I would not ad-
vise others to do so ,. for you may
look at it differently from what I do ;
for since I am so far relieved from the
horrible disease, I rejoice as a bird es-
caped from ten years confinement iu a
cage.
I wrote an article for tbe Compan-
ion last Summer, but somehow it fail-
ed to appear. Now, brother Henry,
we will wait for the appearance of this
to let tbe bretnren and friends know
where to find us ; for doubtless there
have brethren passed our' house,
that would gladly have stopped, if
they had known we were here.
Hoping to bear from and see some of
tbe brethren ere long. I close.
Nathaniel Wilson.
Ashland, Neb.
Dear Brother '. I now take my pen
with a heavy heart, believing that I
have the love of the brethren at heart,
and that God is a loving God, and that
bis word is not yea and nay, but yea and
am en.
I am a Virginian by birth, I was
born and raised in Franklin county. I
left that State in the year 1833, a:.
being absent forty years. I thought L
would take a visit hack to see my dear
old brethren, that I was acquainted with.
The first bouse that I entered into, after
i got into the settlement of my expected
happy visit, was the house of brethren
that i was raised with. It was jus
fore dinner, and to my hurt and aston-
ishment, the old sister and the family
went out and ate their dinner, and then
came back and asked me to po into the
dining room and eat. If that is the
fruits of the Spirit of truth, then I do
nol und rstand the wordoftrutb. The
Savior -:i; - to the Father, "Sanctity them
through thv truth, thy word is truth."
John 17: _7. Now Iask such professors
where they get the authority to make
that difference, on the account of the
color of the skin? Jesus says, "And for
ake I sanctify myself, that they
also might be sanctified through the
truth. Neither pray 1 tor thi
alone, but for them also which shall
believe on me through their word, that
they all may be one.asthouFather art
in me and I in thee ; that they also
may be oue in me.that the world mav
believe that thou bast sent me."
John 17 : 27. By the wbicb will we
are sanctified through the offering of
tbe Lord Jesus Christ once for all.
FAMILY COMPANION.
Heb 10 : TO >w I
of u trni h I bat <i il ifl do
■I :
•*Bat if ye bi
i and f»ro CODvlDCl ■! I
■i. for u
ever shall keep the whole law and fei
offend i^i one pi in< 1 «■ is frailly of all."
bb 3: 10. A 'nl again "For all
the i iw la Fulfilled i'i one word
in thiv Thou slink love Iby Dei
as thyself." "Beloved. if God to loved
' to love one soother."
John 4 : 11. Now, dear brethren,
i the guilty tb it t am
n:iil aol t > the innocent. N
ask you, is it true p believe
the scripture, >\ bere il
bo respector of p I
eorae to tl,e cooclusi Buch
conduct is the manifestation ofunh -
lief. Remember the words of the
apostle John, w hero be say 8," If a mnn
say I I ive I >' »d and bateth ;
rr.tu' is a liar for be that loveth d
brother whom be bath seen, bow cnr\
be love God whom he hath n t
And this commandment have we from
bim, thnt he who loveth God love
his brother also. 1st John 4: 20.
\ v, dear read is. I wish I
to you, that I have visited in tho
State of Virginia, those that :
to belong to the true church of <
and yet will Bay by their actions,
th:>t they do r.ot believe the Savior
or the apostle Peter. Remember the
words of G id where he aays to Mos-
es, that ho should not be able, t ) en-
ter The promised hind because he did
di t believe. My dear brethren, let
us be careful, let us not tamper with
:o our condemnation.
Now a few words to you my dear
colored brethren. I>e faithful, and
bear with your white brothers in love.
Remember that we are all fallible
creatures.
S 8. Mares.
i;«r.i>.
We admit no poetry under any circumstan-
ces In connection with Obituary Notices. We
wish to use all alike, and we could not Insert
verses with all.
In the Coventry co-gr gation, Chester
county. Pa.. Februsrv 8 h, our aged brother
Owns RBIH3ABT. Qe Was HltiVvl with
Rbeumat'sm, and wont with crotches; he
was also verj hard of hearing, BO that he
was deprived of th - privilege of the Lord's
house, But h ! much to have
brethren visit Jhlm st hi- sou Elhan
who paid him .lion V
little ommunion seasons with him. His
delight was in the ordinances of the L
house, and he was patiently waiting for tho
changa to coma, whicii ciii; spaed .
out infl ' I '
-
i
■
.Ira, 0th ai
. him elf.
urying groun !i",
!'-. Jai OB C>.
In the cnm» church, January 9th,
i i ter Busang in the S l •
church
>>f consumption;
I
•
from
lobn i H h cl »pt< i .
gallon, I dlana coun-
ty Pa., . ll'h. I<«73 A'.'imm \\ i i
Wise, i
\ ■ . tii ths a ' SO davs. Funera
vices i ■ • t Peter
om Beb. •
David Obkb.
- OF MONEYS RECEIVED for
B8CRIPTION :
D L B'aehy
A. P a -.11
Eno-h
J. A Miller
T II Bui
.1 S PI
J H Co
Anion Hoover
on
vV 1. • -J h -;nnn 11
Jacob K Rcimer i
s imn
•berry
8 J Horning
■ hor
Lizrie Glsh
I P He trie
P H Kurtz
il'h
Win H
Fry
I> E :'
W: .1 B Ccok
chty
<; Foresprlng
D N Wingert
>an
I ,1 Ha
John Stoner
1 36
50
1 26
1 50
10
P, 00
Mill sr
S 8 Miller
gane tker
David Bhively
George B
S B Sherfy
A Longaneeker 'J 50
Sirah J Keller 1 50
John Suit per n 00
1 Weinter 80
M P Uchty i 50
Martha Brott 1 00
K L Yodcr M 50
W J H Bowman 4 00
A J Bterling \ 50
Josiah Gut kel 10 85
Josiah Kaidly
lit in v IT ir
I. R Bn
W H D5 00
LowU 5 75
• Brechbeil 7 66
Anna Dickerson I 5 !
Sol. Hendricks
U L Miller
U J Speicher
Jacob H Fishel
A B F
Wm BaiUy
i oo
5 30
1
5
7
50
1
51
1
00
;'
00
i
50
\ \ K will atirnit a limited number of selttc
\\ advertisements at the following rates
• -crtion, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents 3 line.
Fairly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
• will be admitted, and no cuts will ba
in^prtcd on anv considerations
SALEM COLLEGE.
The 8 Ird year, of this insti-
tution. Bourbon M county,
In iana, on the P. F. W. ec ('. Ii. R.. will be-
0th, 1873, under the charge
of brother (>. W. Miller, who has kindly
nted to act as Pre blent.
Thorough iostructia
academic and collegiate t • music,
book-k in the nn thod of teaching
inducting schools. Boarding reasona-
ble. For farther particulars ad Ir
SALEM COLLEGE,
Bocbbo>\ Marshall county, Ind.
Booh 01 i-MijH.
■0 To
T. T.
bi bt, Brentwood. .V II.
:
Dr. V. ¥ A II It H I V.
481 \\ L*k« st. < hirHgo, in.
Will iill orders for Fahrncy'i Blood
■
Dr.I» F VIIKM-.VN BRO*fl A Co.
tYaynrhboro, Franklin Co. I'n.
Will control the I and South rn
Slates. All letters should be carefully di-
rected as above, and letters containing inon-
This year was more favorable for cu:
herbs than any othei for ten yt3rs, the medi-
cine is therefore warrcnted perfect.
WANTED 33U
FOR TtIK
GREAT INDUSTRIES
Of the United Si ■
13C0 PAGE8 AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.
Written bytweity Eminent Authors, in
eluding Joan B. Gouou and Hobaob Gbxb>
let.
This work is a con- -ory of all
branches of industry, ; >f manufac-
ture, etc., in all agi . It Is a complet
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
is the most entertaining and valuable wotk
ofinformaiionr.n suhjscts of general In-
terest ever offered to the public. We
waul Agents in every town of the United
Slat:?, and r.o Agent can fill to do well
svith tin.- look. One aueut sold 133 copies
In eight days, another sold 868 in two
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold
one week. Specimens sent free on receipt
of stamp.
AGENT8 WANTED FOR THE
FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIC
An Interesting and amusing treatise on
Hca! Humbugs of the ]>i=t and pres-
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impostors, Trav.
cling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders.
Noti d Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers aid
Mediums, and gives interesting accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives of
[1 ;■ veals startliug secrets and in-
structs all how to avoid the ills which flesh
is heir to. We give exclusive terri'ory and
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms address the pvblMu
J. B. BURR «V HYDE,
HARTF6RD, CONN, or CHICAGO, ILL.
144
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD KOOKS FOR ALL
The Emphatic Diaglott; or, The New
Testament in Greek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Intcrlineary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.
litre at Home; or, The Family and Its Mem
bers. By liev. William Aikman, D. D. $1.50.
Man, In Genesis mid In Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, the Riekt Relations of the Sexes.
By S. R. Wklls. $1.50.
Oratory ; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Ilones and Helps Tor tlie Youn <r. $1.50.
Alms and Aids lor Girls. $1.50.
■land-Hook for Homo Improvement i
" How to Write," " llow to Talk," " How to Be
have," and "llow to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
How to Lire; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture tor the million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
JEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of man. Considered iu Re-
lation to External Objects. By George Cohbe.
$1.75.
Education: lis Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.5(1.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Provedand Applied. $1.75
T:.o Kl-ihtWord In the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Law* of man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Hook. $2.
rhe True Healing Art; or, Hygie
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 24
cents.
Teeth; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. -*
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't ?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of " German Baptists," and vulgarly or
maliciously called '" Dunkaras."
The design of the work is to advocate trnta, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
his way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of |
salvation without observing all its requirements , I
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer, I
Baptism by trine immersion. Feet Washing, the i
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity, j
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation ;
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the '
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the I
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
somber, enclosing a stamp. Address,
H. K6 HOLSINGER, Dale City,
Somerset Co., Pa
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.75
t2 copies, post paid, 8.50
TLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
13 copies, post paid, S.50
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pc- dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paV, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TCRKEY MOROCCO, OER. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen " « 1330
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, postpaid, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 6.50
35ISl'ELLAXEOrs
Theodnsin Earnest : Vol. 1. the He
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 60 per voi-
nme. or both volumes at one oid-cr 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Trniunn, or Love and Principle
Price $1 00, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-I*oclset Lexicon
en English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
I*ocket Kibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-scbool teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song-Crowned King.— A new
6iuging book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and Old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen.
The Christian Ilorn, containing 128
Dages of choice hymns set to music iu char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cent6. $3.00 per dozen.
The Hannonia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
■work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the musi^; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tone and IJjma
Book)
Being a compl'atieii of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.
Revised Kew Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Clotb Bidding, post paid, 52.FC
Bheep Btrong Binding, pos'i paid, a.50
18 mo. edition. ■>
Plain Cloth Binding, post paio.j $1.00
Bheep Strong Binding, itjjg
32 mo-, suwdat school sdition. 25
Brethren's Enctci.opebia. $1.70
Treatise on Trine Imtneruon B. F. Mco-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, Quinter & Snyder,
Single copy, post paid> .75
IS cx>plea, by Bsprees. 7. w
■ DUpaniOD, 8. Kiusey, post itic, .45
•ir Pocket Concordance, -GO
• an A English Teeti .75
-;kai»:« Theology, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Postpaid 140
Jompaniok Volume 3,bonnd poet raid, $2.7
• at the < Hire.
FlOW TO READ Cl-AI. ALTER. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology ■,-.• 1' p] ■
for Students Kiwi Exumireri" ; with a Desciip-
Ive Cratt. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tri-.cls.
one Dialoene. 12 pages, fire cents sin-
gle copy ; oO <e- t? ;i dcz n.
All orctiSFhouli! be. accompanied witl' the
money and the name of person, pott-office,
r-ounty and Bl t ■ written in unmistakable
letter?, and p^ilressed to
II. K H0L8IK6ER, DALE CITY, PA.
FKL'IT TBEES, SB .13.1. F1UITS.
Ornamental trees ard i Ian s. (
;ai(ii) and field scer'6. <fcc. A stlendid flock
of the choicest varieties. Send for deserip-
-v catalogues and priced list. All nets
weli packed fo a- to carry to any pait of the
L'l-itcd States
EDW'D J- EVANS & CO.,
JTurseymen and Seedsman,
York, Pa.
THE
•SILVER TOSGl'E" ORGAXS,
Manufactured hv E. P. Necdbsm & S^n.
143, 145 & 147 Ens-t 23d St., New fork.
Established in IbiO. Responsible ]
applying for agencies in sections Elill un-
u plied will receive prompt att -rtion and
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
istance fiutu our authorised agents <iay or-
i.v from out factory. Send for illustrated
price list.
piKT-jARiFF Jour nawnthe US
_PTOE;AMERICArTW0RKuNGPE0PLE^,'
P'JSUSHO) VOHTHLY, ISA ■)ykLC0M£VfS/J-(>fifi7JlQQr)fK
fwer/oEs '. FtueiYiPhtb nSpi a Htrs-cttELY 11 C w r<MTe
AB11 £0if£D -. HA^MO WMCV.'-?.f/*,/'f/f Y-E'AA ■'
MARION WATCHES, FINE SILVER PLATED
WARE, PEN AND POCKET CLTLERRY,
AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS
TO GETTERS LP OF CLUBS.
'*A\.\(ABI.£ METAL PRICE C4P.RCU? 7* T«wr«ij
'per YfARiAEbrr rrt/iT^Mi'^/vr^yOArTw' rcR-Z? CEMrs.
*.U~TH ESTATE CTE6LCC.MS ki>E COH-TRIBVlH>tS;-^IXQfai-
world PUB?c2<i~£inmmmF ±-~~
The Dale City Record.
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
BY
H. R. HOLSINGER
Terms $1 £0 per year :-i advance. The
Record will be a U . Ices exponent of
truth, regardless of jjrties and person e,
and will ever aim to promote th< greatest
srcod of the grea'eet number, Politically,
this jcumal will *be independent: in fact'
indepeudtut in a'l thirgs.nt u'ral iu uotl b»g
II. R. HOI M.M.1K.
Dale Cirr,tScn erfet Cc
Finn'a.
(pratfem (Jfamilir ti^mpnion.
BY £1. H. HOLSiflOrliiH.
" Whosoever lovoth me keepcth my comuiundmonta"— Jmvs.
At 11.60 Per AniihB .
Volume IX.
DALE CITY, P A., TUESDAY, MARCH 11, 1813. Number 10.
Selected i>y D. Pan
1'iipn. Com© Hi ip Me Across tue Dark River.
Imioknt. — A little cirl lay dying ; her father had already
pone to the better Ian 1; and, as her breath grew fainter and
fainter, Bha murmured, "Papa, come help me aoron the dark
river."
Papa, come help me across the dark river.
Voices are calling my spirit to-night ;
The shadows around me are fading forever.
And the angels, dear papa, are close to my si^bt;
One clasp of your hand, the way seems so lonely.
A sweet loving word from your poor dying child,
For I'll be here with mother a few moments only,
And then who will comfort her anguish so wild ?
Chorus —
Papa, come help mo across the dark river,
Fold me in arms that arc loving aud true;
Oh the shadows around me are fading forever,
And I shall be home soon, dear papa, with you.
Papa, come help me across the dark river,
Lead me the way that my footBtepfl must go;
I'll wander beside you and leave you, ah, never,
For the angel?, dear papa, will love mo I know ;
There mother will pome, w here days are all gladness,
And there in the light of yon heaven we shall stray ;
Though, it's long .^ince you left us in weeping aud sad-
ness,
I'll know the kiud face of dear pnpa straightway.
Chorus — Papa, <&e.
Papa, come help me across the dark river,
Faint is n y breath, and the angels have come;
0 weep not, mv mother, that now we must sever,
Fur I go to dear papa, in yonder bright home ;
1 m s his bright smile, so tender and loving,
And calmly my spirit is taking its flight,
A"d mv fiHrtsteps are done with all sadness and roving,
For I shall be with dear papa to-night.
Cuorvs — Papa, &c.
For the Companion.
Answer to Queries.
In number 6, present volume of the CoMPAN*
iox, brother IL k^ of Indiana, gives an admira*
ble answer to a query concerning the penny a
clay. It encouraged me to attempt an answer
to another, viz., '-How did the Scribes and Phar-
isees make a proselyte two- fold more the child
ol hell than themselves ]
In answer, I would simply ask, was it ever
known that any corrupt party or set of men be>
came better by their own action ? Evil is a
growth, as well as good. It is a law in nature,
that anything in action multiplies itself. There
are certainly degrees in wickedness. Paul de-
clares that "evil mTi and seducers shall wax
worse and wokse deceiving, and being deceived."
O'te sinner may be reclaimed by gospel means ;
another may be steeped in sin beyond redemp~
tion. Those who with blind zeal exert them-
selves to make proselytes to a wrong faith, are
the children of hell , and they cause their pros-
elytes to use double diligence in the work of
deception, thus making twofold more the chil-
dren of hell.
In regard to the query concerning the mean-
ing of 2 John 8:11,1 would say, that the apos-
tle exhorts to diligence, lest our works be in
vain. A man in business that saves all he
makes, becomes wealthy. So he would have
us to be rich in good works, that we may res
cpive a full reward. This is attained only by
abiding in the doctrine of Christ. He then
warns us of the danger of heeding anything but
the Bible. If any one claims to be a teacher of
Christianity and brings not the doctrine of the
Bible, comes to us, we must not receive him in-
to our house, as a teacher, neither bid him God*
speed, or success. It would be well for us all to
use diligence in guarding every avenue to the
soul against seducing spirits. and those who trans-
gress and abide not in the doctrine of Christ.
Daniel Hats.
I *-•-»!
Fer the Companion.
Witness for Jesus.
J!V S. M. MINMCIf.
At a protracted meeting held by the Metho-
dists in our village a short time ago, it was the
custom after preaching to have a short season of
prayer, or an ''experience meeting," in which
all professors were invited to participate. At
the closed each one'p remarks, the pastor would
say, "Now another witness for Jesus."
Ill
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
I do not refer to these meetings to criticise or or, twenty years, making an aggregate of lbrty
condemn them. It is great folly for e years. And how much must we reckon as being
to stop fighting any of the many, gross sins that uselessly spent in sin and folly, which, if possi-
are now cursing the world and turn his gui ble, had better be blotted out i It will be seen,
tho?e who also profess to fight for the r. ! in this way, that the man of seventy years,real-
1 believe much exhortation and prayer are need- jly and truly livrs only about that period.
ed, and that all good men, and all good women j The truth that our time is short is especially
might advance the kingdom of Jesus by exhor- evident, when we consider the great amount ot
tation and prayer in public. But I do think j business that has to be crowded within its nar-
that witnesses should not be called whose evi
dence is impeached. When a number of good
and true men testify that a witness is untruthful,
his evidence is thrown out of court. Likewise
if a man says he loves the Savior,and if is known
that he tattles, lies, and swears, and never man-
ifests love for Jesus outside of the church, his
evidence is not only lost, but it is as rubbish up-
on the testimony of the faithful witnesses.
No, my brother, it is not witnesses that the
church needs, but it is soldiers. It is an easy
matter to be a witness for Jesus when in the
midst of our brethren ; but it takes a different
character to confess Jesus in the high-ways and
by-ways of life. Yes, it takes soldiers to
overcome the trials and temptations we meet
daily.
Peter drew his sword in defense of his Mas-
ter, when his brethren were around him ; but
when left alone, the powerless maid affrights
him and he says, "I know not the man." But
in time Peter grew strong and did confess Jesus,
not only among his brethren, but was willing
to die for the faith he had in the Savior.
Oh ! that our Father may help each one of
us who have named the name of Jesus, to put
on the whole armour, that we may fight as sol-
diers in the camps of the wicked, as well as con-
fess him in the congregation of the saints.
Antioch, Lid.
row limits. Here arc the natural, relative, and
civil duties of life, besides all the momentous
concerns of religion and eternity. On the pres-
ent, fleeting moment are suspended all the
great concerns of an unending existence.
"A moment's time, an instant's space,
Reino i - as to the heavenly place
Or Bhutfi us up in he!!."
ShanesviUe. Ohio. John Nicholson.
For the Companion.
Explanation on itlalftb. 23: 15.
It is to be observed first, that Chist was speak-
ing to the Jews at Jerusalem. Secondly, that
the valley of Rinnom was immediately south of
the city, whore wickedness and idolatry were
carried on, and the locality was noted as a
place of all manner of corruption and abomina-
tion. Thirdly, that all heathens are idolators,
and as the Scribes and Pharisees did not teach
the doctrine of being born again, there was
danger that their converts would become greater
idolators than they were themselves.
The name ot the valley of Hinom, in the
Greek language, is Gehenna, and this is the
word which our English translators in Matthew
23 : 15, have translated hell. It is sometimes
interesting where a particular word is found in
a passage of scripture, the meaning of which ap-
pears to be distant and hidden, to read over the
English and retain the particular wTord in the
Greek. To do so on this occasion would give
us the following translation,'-Ye make him two
fold more the child of Gehenna than yourselves."
lv. It has ?e' in the Greek' efr,th> land' Place' rJ^[on :
been computed that a generation of human be- 1 the opposite to sea Jake, water; hence; Gehen-
For the Companion.
Time Is Sliort.
ings is limited to about thirty-four or thirty-five
years. Suppose, however, we reckon on the
data given by the Psalmist, that is, three-score
years and ten, or even four- score years. What
is this 1 especially when the necessary deduc-
tions are made. Childhood and youth will di
na. the valley of Hinnom.
O. Snovtberger.
Tlie Secret oJ'IIappiuess.
Kind reader, I do not wish to annoy you with
a subject that meets your notice almost every
minish it at least ten years ; sleep, one-third, I day ; and, perhaps, it is necessary to assert that
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
one reason why there is so much said and writ-
ten on this subject, is the div srsity of opinion in
rd to what constitutes real happii
people have an idea that riches will make one
li ippy, and inevitably they will, if yon ad
to the Savior's admonition in Matt. 9 : 20.
Again, there arc many who look to the pleas-
ures of the world for all their happiness.
here, perhaps we had better stop. The ai :
aiv weeping. H it we feel strengthened by re»»
membering the inspired words, "My grace is suf-
ficient for thee," and, peradventure we may res-
cue one soul that has fallen from virtue, and
then the white-robed inhabitants of heaven will
rejoice. Are you, whose eyes trace those lines,
aware of how much misery is weighing upon
those who even profess t:> enjoy the benefits of I
Christianity? Believing that you do know,
that "the lust of the eve, the lust of the flesh, and the I
pride of life,'1 are held dearer by them than the religion [
of the blessed Jesos, we appeal to you to lend us your
influence in staying those evils with which our land is
flooded, and in restoring the bliss for which so many
sigh.
There a*e two'things that we would require all our
readers to do, nud then we shall he able to tell you the
secret of happiness:
1. Kilter into a careful examination of your own hearts,
meanwhile laying aside those sins with which it is bur-
dened. No one can be happy while annoyed with
Therefore, be sure that you "lay aside every weight, and
the .-in that doth BOeasily beset you," so that you may
enjoy the sweet fellowship of the sinless One. Yon are
Deeded to make others happy : for herein true happi
gists. To do this you need to be cleansed from sin.
1 need not tell you how to cro about it. You know what
it is to sin. You know what it is to bare it in
hearts. You should know, too, what it is to be fi
from sin. Then you can approach God as a friend in-
deed. You will then learn to love him ; and never be so
happy as when sitting at his feet, with the assurance that
▼our prayers are beard, and answered iu saving those
whom you wish to see freed from sin.
2. Let the sorrow: rs be your own. Then you will
be nearer like him who has "born our grief*; and carried our
sorrows, " Oh! if your hearts were only filled with the love
of Jesus. Then you would never be so happy a< when win-
ning souls for him. Go to those whom you know to be unh ip-
!■>". Learn the cause of their sorrow, la there some bitter
ow sinking them into the lowest depths of misery? Speak
to them ofthc happiness that results from the purer
higher life, as being the gateway to bliss beyond the tomb.
I; sure you do not leave them until you have ascertained the
cause of their misery. Then with utmost caution, awaken
them to a sense of duty, that they, too, may enter into the
work of reformation, without which it is impassible todi- t
tii ■ onry secret of happiness.
fou might as well try to still the tempest with a sinple
word, as to a-k God to make you happy, without seeking tii'1
happiness of others. That kind of happiness which will make
you happy in prosperity, and miserable in the hour of afflic-
tion, is not worth having, And, yet, all the happiness you
oul side -I Christ and the dutii he
worth a farthing, in the hour of dead
ppi( r in ; •
over whii h you '
Id of • Christian duty, and pray < I
■ with thy might wl thy hand
Selected by A. .M. Z<
The Old Mail in the Hod«] Miunli.
In No. 5 you published what the popular poet, John II-
Yates, had to say al I Man in the Stylish Chui
I will > in I you what I ha : from the I
Courtier, what he has I Old Man iu the Mod-
el I hurch."
Well, wife,I've found tl church : I worshipped ll
to day:
It made me think of good old tin my hair was tray.
lb- lui .tin' ho fixed up more than they were
then, I felt when 1 went in. it wasn't built for .-how.
m didn't .-eat me away back by the door;
He knew thai I was old and deaf, as well asold and poor,
lust have been a Christian, for he led me through
The lung aisle- of that crowded church to find a place and
1 wi h you'd beard thai singin', it had the old time ring;
itli trum Let all the ] eople
The tunc was Coronation, and the music upward rolled,
'Till I thought I heard the angels striking all then* harps of
gold.
My deafness seemed to melt away: my spirit caught the lire;
I joined my I mbling voice, with that uiclo .
choir;
And sang as in my youthful days,"Le< ans '- - rate '
Bring forth the royal diad. in. an 1 crown him Lord of all."
T tell you. wife, it did me good to sing that hymn once
■ • :
I felt like some wrecked mariner who gets a glin here;
1 almost wanted to lay down tfcU weather beaten form,
And anchor in the blessed p irl forever from the Btorm,
The prcachin' — Well, [can't just till all what the pret
said;
1 know it wasn't written, 1 know it wasn t read.
He hadn't time to read it, for the lightning of his eye
Went flashin' round from new to pew, nor passed a sinner by.
The sermon wasn't flowery, Gospel truth;
tted poor old men like me; it fitted hopeful youth.
Twas full of consolation for weary hearts that bleed;
!Twas full of invitations to Christ and not to cr
-in hide i ilec and in Jews;
And th( ugh 1 i very well -1 saw tl. tear
That t ys off, and Heaven very near.
How swil't tie within that holy pla
. : e light of h<
' fa
• ['11 remember, life a even
j hour of worship in that model church to-day.
Dear wife, the fight will soon be fought, tl be won;
The shining goal is just ahead; the race is nearly run.
we are nearin' they are throngin to the shore
hout our safe arrival where the weary weep no more.
146
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
E*re«chiug and Doing.
We are bitterly opposed to, we are
disgusted at, those ministers who
have said too plainly by word and no-
tion, 'Do as I say, not as I do." Such
a failure have some of their lives
been, that many have been forced to
doubt that there is such a thine: as
ministerial usefulness. And unless
many of those who are set apart to
preach a saving gospel, become more
zealous, the cause — the already suf-
fering cause — must perish. Although
our thoughts are open to that eye
that discovers the secrets oi the
heart, we feel somewhat reluctant to
even hint at those crimen that, have
been committed by thoughtless and
unholy ministers. To some of our
readers it may seem a little strange
that we speak thus of the minister.
But truth is truth, and it is useless
to attempt to make anything else oui
of it. Believing it is high time to
"cry aloud and spare not," we shall
look boldly into the face of error, and
expose it wherever we may chance to
notice it, without respect of persons.
This wicked and adulterous age ad-
mits of no delicacy. We are in earn-
est. We cannot feel otherwise. With
good old David who has said, "As
the Lord liveth I shall not hold my
peace," we will speak the truth, let it
result in what it may.
For my part, I can see but one
way to enter into future usefulness :
if you please, but one way to become
Christ-like, and that is, to possess
bim, and him alone. Let this be the
case, and selfishness will become ex-
tinct. Let every minister of the
blessed Gospel put his foot upon Felf,
and he will be astonished to see what
he ba3 trampled into the dust. lie.
will find himself standing upon a dis-
gusting beast, so exceedingly strong
that nothing save the grace of God
alone will aid him to keep it in sub-
jection. This beast is the beast of
sin, a beast that is found in every hu-
man heart wheie Christ is not. This
beast is full of sin. lie is frequently
termed a devil ; sometimes, "an angel
of light." What a pity that he is
honored with the same title that dis-
tinguishes the purest of the spiritual
host ! But, perhaps, there is wisdom
in it. We trust that we are writing
for tho wise.
If there is anything more dear to
you than the precious Jesus, we want
yon to become lired of it ; though it
should assume the lovely appearance
of an angel If any other motive
prompts yon to preach Christ and
him crucified than that which prompt-
ed Christ to preach, you bad better
not preach at all.
Ooce when Christ saw a great
many sinner3 in one vast assembly,
he was moved with compassion tow-
ards them. Why ? Because they
were as sheep without a shepherd.
Sheep ne^d cave, and von know what,
their condition would have been with-
out a shepherd in that mountainous
country. Hence Christ .likened those
sinners to sheep that have no shep-
herd. "And he. was mowd with com-
passion towards them:" he pi lies
them ; he is ready to weep at their
unhappy condition. To show his love
and comna°sion for them, he teaches
them. He teaehe.s them because he
wants them to become like him.
Do you teach the people when you
find that they are in error ? Are
von moved with compassion towards
them ? Do you desire them to become
like Christ, or like yourself? or, like
both? Some of these questions you
may easilv answer ; others, you may
not be able to answer at all. Be care-
ful that you auswer the latter correct-
ly. If you say you want your audi-
ence to become Christ-like, and not
like yourself, something is wrong. To
say this is saying too plainly that
you have no confidence in yourself as
being Christ-like, a Christian indeed.
But here, perhaps, we had batter
stop. Will you charge U3 with big-
otry ? Then do it, we can bear it.
Truth crushed to earth will rise again.
If what we here pen is not appreciat
ed tc-day, it may be some other day.
Recently, while talking with a gen-
tleman on minesterial usefulness, I af-
firmed that no one could be a useful
minister, unless he believed that he
could do nothing and that God mast
do all, and that he was willing to give
the direct influence of the Holy Spir-
it. He did not quite understand. He
thought we had more confidence in
man ; but upon further explanation,
he found 1 placed more confidence
in the right kind of a man than he
could approve of. After telling him
that, when a man has once given
himself wholly up to God, he will be
used as effectually in converting sin-
ners as some of the earlier Chris-
tians were in performing miracles, he
couJd no longer coincide with my
views. I attributed the work whof.
lv to God ; believing that he will
work mightily in us to the pulling
down of the strong holds of Satan,
when — ves, when ? while the heart
is full of deceit and si.i ? Brethren,
forgive me for asking a question of
this kind. I have fif yon will al-
1 iw an apologv) asked it with ahlu«b;
but the degraded sins that fallen min-
isters have committed are its cause.
Thev have left a stain 'hat time en-
not erase, or memory discard Caa
vou, ave. dare you think for a mo-
ment, that their sermons issued forth
from cl°ar hearts ? Can sweet wat-
er flow from a foul spring ? The fact
is no man can stand up in defence of
God's word and discharge his solemn
duty aright while his own conscience
is telling him that he is making the
least reserve only that he may gratify
his selfishness.
Nothine in my estimation, is mean-
er than selfishness. Away with your
selfish ministers. They are worse
than useless. They are the ones who
have fallen so low. Instead of being
so zealous in the cause that the very
thought of sin would make then weep,
they have harbored the most impure
thoughts, gratified their evil passions
and lusts, until they have fallen so
low that it is a shame for a respecta-
ble sinner tobe annoyed with thoughts
of them.
O ye chosen of God ! ve ministers
of the sacred oracles of Divine truth 1
consider well your high calling Are
you pure enough to officiate in it ? Or
are you still conscious of being so
contaminated with sin, that you fear
and tremble at the thought of your
unfitness?' If so, prepare for your
solemn duties at once. No one is
more unfit to preach Christ than those
whose hearts are destitute of his love
and purity, let them be learned or un-
learned. Are yon struggling to get
rid of some indwelling sin that is so
anuoyinu; that it will neither liberate
or enslave you ? Seek a throne of
grace and do not leave it until you
have gained the confidence of an ap-
proving God. Determine that you
will give vourself entirely up into the
hands of Him who is able to make
you a Christiau worthy ot the admir-
ation of angels. Determine that what-
soever thy hand findeth to do shall
be done with thy might, and in the
fear of none save God. Do not think
anything bad. Cherish a licentious
thought for one moment, and the day
CinusTIAN FAMIL1 OOM?ANI<
1 r
may c*me when yon will violate Matt, throng faith." May the Lord add
: 8, and bow mod the devil will bia blessings to w I bare written.
K' I yon then, God only knows.
P. M Snvi.ir.
Pale Cit>/, Pa.
For till' Cokpahi >N.
We I-ove Basil Other.
Often have I to think ofthis motto.
A pretty thought indeed. If all the
people, or even two-thirds of tbem,
conld use this motto with propriety,
I think tbe world would be quite dif-
ferent from wbat it I*. Saying alone
will not Boffioe; there should be I * • ■ •"■*- <•■■ ■ <-v( i vuimi. no want-
fruits, to show that we do love : p(l' -v not happy ; and when
each other. Scripture teaches a8 things did not go as ho wished, be
that we are to lovo our enemies. •vlsr''"-< Al last bis servants left
, him. Quite out of temper be went to
And my prayer is, and ever shall bo,
that we k«ep ourselves io tl
Q •! looking for tbe mercy of our
liord Jesus unto eternal life. Yours
in love.
Jonas \v. Millir,
Webster, Oh i
cted by A. T. IfitLra.
The Holllool Oil
Onco upon a ti ne there lived an
old gentleman in a large boose II.
hud servants and everything be want
Luke Bays, ' Do pood to them which
bate yon, and pray for them which
despitefully use you." t; : 87,28
How did God manifest bis love to-
ward-* as? He Bent bis only b jot-
ten Son into tbe world, tbat we
might live tbrongh aim. "Herein is
lo'.e; not that, we loved God, but
a neighbor with tho story of his dis
tresses
"It seems to me," savs the neigh-
bor, "it would be well for you to oil
yourself a little."
"To oil myself I"
"Tea; I will explain. Sometime
.w. , nut iu.il. wv loveu ii>(i( out i > o*|#iaiu. nomeume
that he lo»ed us, and sent his Son to • a"° one of tne doors of my bouse
be propitiation for our sies " | crPl,k''tl- Nobody, therefore, liked
Bielhren, Bisters and friends, "if God to ?° '"? or out hJ '*• One day I o
so loved 08, we ought also' to love ei' its n'nPes,and it has been constat
red us, we ought also to love
one another " "How good, and bow
pleasant it is for brethren to dwell
-■ ill er in unity." Christians have
a work to do — a great work.
Union is strength in religious war-
fare. "United we stand, divided we
fall." The great head of the church
Las provided a principle which biuds,
nooiiabes, and consolidates the var-
ioUB members of the body together ;
lor we are all members one ol anoth-
er. If this principle is neglected,
army of the cross becomes easily- dis- •
peraed. The principle is Love'
I remember reading of an aired
father, who, wben dying, called bis I
bods around his death" bed; and to
show them the necessity of union
among themselves, be commanded a
bundle of sticks, which he had pro
vided, to be brought before him.
Beginning with the eldest
pes, and it has been constant
ly used by everybody since."
"Then you think I au like your
creaking door," cried the old gentle-
man. "How do you want mc to oil
myself?"
"That's an easy matter," said the
neighbor, "Go home and engage a
aervent.and wben be does right plaisc
him. If, on the contrary, he does
something amiss, do not be cross ;
soften your voice and words with the
oil of love."
The old gentleman went home, and
no harsh or unkind word was beard
in his house afterwards.
Every family should have a liitle
bottle of this precious oil, for everv
family is liable to a creaking hinge in
the shape of a fretful and peevish
spirit, or an angry temper.or a sullen.
sulky disposition, or a stubborn
verse will. Sometimes these are
found in the yonng.the children of the
I God Invites tbe human
family very Strongly t , him.
1 ie ye to tbe a
hath do money, come, buy v, ine and
milk withoul monej and w :
We know thai there are many
out our Father, has tangbl m
tbat there ia I,
so John says, "There are four births,
that a man may ba I) >rn ol ; but there
j is but one true birth. that
with the will of G id. Now as there
ia but one Q id, lei ns serve bim.and
he will grant ns a seat at the right
band of gl iry, and happiness, forever
and forever*, s a price
baa paid for d ! Fie grave his s in for
a redemption for us. Why, if we were
to live four score years and ten, we
could not pay the half we cost. Yet
he jrives us all thi^nnd not only tl
but life and health, and all the tbinj
that we have in this world. And all
he wants us to do, is to be obedient
to his will, and he will suffer the loss
he has sustained in redeeming us.
God has said : "If you are willing
and obedient, you shall eat the good
of the land ; but if you refuse and re-
bel, you Bball be devoured by : •
Lord, for the mouth of the Lord has
spoken it." The spirit and the bride
says, come, and whosoever will mav
come and take of the water of life
frei ly. Yours in love.
T'.win HlLDIBRAND.
Conemaugh, Pa.
be re-
quested him to break the bundle of
sticks; he could not, The next was '""'""• Let this oil be always at
calLd ; and so on, down to the you Dp- j l)ni!ci- an(^ ft wi" be found of great
est ; all failed : upon which, the old I service irj promoting the comfort and
father cut the cord which bound the Peace of the whole household.
sticks together, and they were easily —•— —
broken one by one. Love is tbe for the Companion.
cord that binds us together. With- Sinner* Invited.
out love, there can be no good works- ^°"1' unto me °'"' be ye saved, aU
and -without works, faith is dead ' '' *'/"£* °f^^thforl am
Wo^a ..r> ana there is none eke. Isaiah 45 22
* l read, By grace are ye saved, There is only one Ged whom we mast
tor tbe Comi-avi iH,
Voting lor \o Liciuse.
A few days ago, when the CoMPAH-
ion No. 1 was handed to me, I fo
| an article under the above I
[ commenced reading it, and b
I I got through I turned the Ieaf.and.tO
my surprise. I saw that it
signed by my beloved brother ant}
especial old friend. J. !\ PfoutZ. He
says be had read two articles, written
by brother Moses Miller and C. G
Lint ; and then says, "What mv dear
brethren have written appears to be
very plausible and right." But be-
thinks there is some danger ei nnec;-
ed with this g ting to the polls to
take an active part in voting with the
world.
Is it possible that, if the world un-
dertakes t > do a thing which every
honest man, woman, and child must,
and will confess, would be one of the
greate.-t blessings to our land and
country, m'y dear brother cau see dan-
ger ia giviuj our aid and eorafort to
148
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
the same, it is an arrange-
ment of the world. lie seems to
doubt whether tie Spirit of God and
Christ will accompany us in so doing,
and calls it "strange ground," and
<ilcs us to some scripture pa
where it is said that we arc led by
the Spirit of God, and that we are
the children of God. lie also thinks
it would give an opportunity to
"throw iu an idle word ;" and doubts
whether a brother can come away as
he goes there.
Now I will give my opinion about
this matter. Little did 1 think that I
would ever write upon this subject,
until I saw the aforesaid article. 1
was so well pleased with what the
afore named brother, as well as some
others bad said against license, that
I did not think it uecessary to say
more in that direction. ' They all
came out in strong terms against li-
cense, and in favor of taking hold of
the golden opportunity which is
placed in our hands to put down the
greatest curse that ever befell any
country, and are ready to lay that
old prejudice against voting aside
when they see that they can do at
least some good to their fellow crea
tures. My dear brother was the
first one. and, as far as I know, the
only one, that came out in public
print to discourage the undertaking.
I, for my part, think 1 can see more
danger in letting such an opportunity
slip without showing the world that
we are in earnest to do all the good
to a fallen humanity we can.
Now, about the Spirit of God go-
ing to the polls, if wre have that
Spirit which Christ promised to send
to his disciples — the Spirit of truth
— which will guide us into all truth,
then we will have the glory of God
and the welfare of our fellow men at
heart ; and if such is the case, and
we* go to the polls in a pure motive,
why should not that Spirit go with
us? In regard to that idle word we
are in danger of throwing in, I would
say, if we would avoid every oppor-
tunity to speak an idle word, we
would have to do as the apostle
Paul says, "needs go out of the
world." There are many places
more dangerous to speak an idle word
which are not forbidden to go to;
such as, weddings and the market-
places. This Christ and his apostles
did not forbid, but went there them-
selves. And there are many other
places of business, such as public
sales, &c, where there is an i
tunity to Bpeak an idle word ; so
that can be no sufficient excuse for
us to stay away from the p
The brother says something of
praying for those that are in author-
ity. That is right; aud I have no
doubt that the prayers and groans of
hundreds and thousands of poor beat-
en and worn down mothers, and
starving children, as well as every
sincere Cbiistian all over the land,
have reached the ears of Jehovah,
who has now answered them on
earth, and put it into the hearts of
our legislative body to band the
question right back to the people to
say which they will have, the legal-
ized, and, by law, protected hot beds,
called drinking saloons, where gam-
blers, drunkards, thieves, robbers,
murderers, and almost every other
vice that can be named is manufac-
tured, or whether they will have
peace, temperance, virtue, aud mor-
ality. 1 think we all, as one man,
ought to thank God from the bottom
of our hearts, that our prayers are
heard, and that the means are put in
our own bands to choose for ourselves.
Praying for those in authority, and
not making use of the means they
put into our hands, reminds one of
what the apostle James says : "If a
brother or sister be naked, aud des-
titute of daily food, aud one of you
say uuto them depart in peace, be
warmed and filled ; notwithstanding
ye give them not those things which
are needful to the body, what doth it
profit? Even so faith, if it hath not
works, is dead, being alone." Just
so in praying and not doing. My
beloved brother advises those that
will go to consider well what they
are doing. 1 would say to those
that will not go, consider well what
you are neglecting, by refusing to
use the means put in your hands to
choose a blessing or a curse, life or
death, which is now set before you —
wrhen you see you eons, or your son's
sons, or your neighbor's sons, or your
brethren's sons, go down on the
broad road to hell and destruction,
and your daughters married to such
characters, who might be ornaments
in society and pillars in the Christian
church were it not for these nurseries
of vice and misery. Iu conclusion 1
would say to the brethren of Penn-
sylvania, think of this subject, and
think again, then act prudently —
wisely — in the fear of God, and for
the welfare of huaianity.
Joseph Myers.
East Berlin, Pa.
Man a Tlirec-lold Keiug.
Of all the creatures created by the
Almighty power of Uod, man aloue
is in possession of a three-fold life :
he lives at once in the past, the pres-
ent, aud the future. Man came from
the hands of his Creator, a perfect be-
ing ; upright in all his dealiugs. God
himself declares, that man was creat-
ed in his own image and likeness, and
but little lower than the angels.
Hence, I say, he was created a per-
fect being ; but through the trans-
gression, a wilful act on his part, he
fell from his piimeval, perfect aud
happy state, and became of all creat-
ures the mo3t wretched and misera-
ble ; because he wus endowed with a
faculty whereby he was permitted to
live iu the past, and to recall the past
and happy state from which he fell.
But I fear I am getting off of my
subject. I started out by saying,
"Man is a three-fold being."
Man lives in the past, through the
faculty of memory ; in the present,
by means of the five senses bestowed
upon him by his Creator ; viz , hear-
ing, seeing, feeling, tast'ng and smell-
ing ; and iu the future, by hope.
Thus I have named the three inti ;-
vals of time in w hich it appears every
rational person lives. I will now en-
deavor to define these different peri-
ods of man's existence ; but will, in a
measure, treat memory aud hone iu
connection. The former looks back-
ward on what is past ; the latter, for-
ward on what is expected and longed
for ; the former lives in yesterday,
while the latter lives in to-morrow ;
the former wTatches the setting sun of
the past, while the latter salutes the
dawning morn ot the future ; in short,
memory wanders, thoughtful and
sal, amid the mouldering ruins and
withered leaves of the past ; while
hope, sanguine and light-hearted,
builds airy castles in the sky of the
future.
Brethren and sisters, and all God-
fearing friends, we all have a great
deal to do with memory and hope.
We have, in fact, as much to do with
our memory as the workman has to
do with his tools. Therefore we should
he anxious to know all about this se-%
cret power within our breasts.
However, by the daily use of any-
CHRIST! \N FAMILY COMPANK
thing, I to it,
that we hardly ever think of stopping
to Inquire what ll Id 1 fear, there-
fore," we do not tl ink enough of this
WOI Of I I I, 1 BB, Itfl Dft- I
tore, ita bieesioge, end responsibili- .
lit ib to impure what it is.
In the Brst place, then, memory is ,
It is u known fact, that every na-
tion has its history. Tl i
wise oian of the nation write these
histories, [a these historic- arc re-
corded every great and notable event
that has transpired in the nation of
which the history is a record. T
writers are called historians. I said,
memory is a historian; and bo if \e
Every human being has a history •
tan of his life ; and il is memory that
writes our history. Memory Bits
alone and silent within your bosom ;
and, with quick, observant eye, watch-
II that is ;• bears every
word : mark-; every deed ; and, with i
busy hand, transfers it to Us
register. It ia not like conscience,
tailing us everything , but, to the
contrary, it says nothing about what
i: sees or hears; H gives us no sign, j
either of approval or of disprova'; but I
simply writes every thing down.
My deor brethren, who among us I
is so pure and holy, that he would :
DOt shrink, sometimes, if he saw a ,
silent Stranger always watching him, |
a glistening eye always upon him, a ,
quick haad writing all about him ?
This is what our memory is doing
every hour. Pay by day it pursues
this ta.-k. Page after page is filled
with the mystic writing ; and the
great volume grows slowly, but stead-
ily. Each day completes a page ; each
yeai, a chapter ; and each successive
stage in life, a volume of this awful
scroll. Sometimes this history is
written in faint, dim, lines ; some-
times, in broad, glaring, characters ;
sometimes, in letters of light ; and
soir.eun-.es, of midnight darkness.
There are days bright with blessings,
and days dark with wee and sin.
Just as iu our real life, so in this, its
faithful register. This, then, must
be an interesting history. What tale
would be so instructive to us as that
which is all about ourselves.
In the second place, memory is a
painter.
It does not only make notes of the
past, but it also makes pictures of the
past. It writes a history illustrated
with a great m j I phot-
ographs the events if the
ig hour, and preserves them iu
its faithful volume it • ruioro.
Therefore a e ln\ e not only tin- prin-
ted words, but the living faces and
forms of the mi ii ami things we
about. This is tl.o kind < I* a history
our memory is daily writing of as.
< >r, might I not Bay, that our minds
are chambers, bung all around with
pictures —that memory drew those
pictures, and is all the time standing
by to explain them, and to tell as all
about them f E . I rj one has a
many of these pictures in bis heart,
Here is your mother's face, which
memory has painted on your I
and which you can still look upon and
Bee her smiling ou you. Here is a
brother or a sister, although far away
in some distant land, and which you
may never again see, save iu the
heart's living pictures. Here too i3
rave of your father, and his own
fair form, as he lay silent iu his cof-
fin before the lid was closed forever.
Yes, you can sen him yet, by means
of this wonderful gift that God has
bestowed upon all mankind, namely,
memory.
A great many of us have our fami-
ly albums, containing the faces and
forms of those whom we once knew
and loved. Let us uot, then, forget
that each of us has his own, personal
album, laid up in the secret chamber
of bis heart — an album which no hand
can unclasp, no eye lock upon but his
own. Oh ! how pleasant it is, some-
times to close our eyes, and in the
calm, bright, holy light of the heart,
look upon those pictures, one by one!
In the third place, memory is a
treasurer.
It is the soul's wise and careful
store-keeper, gathering together, from
day to day, all manner of precious
and useful things, and safely keeping
them. Lseful f';i ■•: -,\\ ise maxims and
rules, precious and holv truths, im-
proving examples, sacred momories
of home and friends, and kind, loviug
looks and words — all these this won-
derful faculty catches lip and stores
away, that they may minister to the
blessings of future days.
Thus, by the aid of this wonderful
gift, bestowed upon us by the giver1
of every good and perfect gift, we be-
come truly rich — rich in the treas-
ures and hived stores of the memory;
and truly there is no kind of riches
like this, except one, and that is bet-
ter still — i . be rich h —the
i .
I
ren.are we till rapidly gathering such
a treasure ''. If bo, we shall be truly
i \emory is i r and
ii rejjrovt r.
ofortcr, and a
most shai p at d terrible reprover.
"And how," you would ask, "docs it
comfort and reprove. al5y opening
the history which it ha I, and
reading what is therein written,,
one page of the book is finished, it is
turned over and another is begun ;
but the folded page may be to
up again, and laid before our eyes. I
have said there are bright pages ami
dark pages in - '-. book. 1 1
comforts us by turning up the former;
and it rebukes us by turning up the
latter.
in view of all these facts, thcD, I
would admonish all my brethren and
sisters, to strive so to live thut they
may have as few of those dark paj
to be turned against them as possible.
Let us be careful never to do any-
thing which we would like to forget.
Let us remember that these dark and
frightful pictures, which we would
gladly cover up and hide from our
sight forever, will not be covered
up, but will keep forever turning up
fresh before our eyes. The thi;
we would gladly forget arc the v
things we are most sure to remem-
ber. And even though it were possi-
ble for us to forget them in this life,
there is a day coming when all "the
books shall be opened," and when
"God shall b-iug every work into
judgment, with every secret thing,
whether it be good or whether it be
evil ."
Started out with memory and hope
before me. 1 have said but little
about hope, and my article is already
very lengthy; therefore 1 would mere-
ly add tie apostle's definition of ho]
lie says, "Hope is an anchor to the
soul." .May the grace of the Lord be
shed abroad in every heart is my .~iu-
cere prayer.
A. 15, Miller.
Antioch, /ml.
Always act as if you believed God
was present, and that you must give
an account to Him.
Keep'agood conscience, let it cost
you what it may.
150
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
Parables.
Parables are figures used to repre-
sent truths. Our Lcrd, in his para-
bles, has taken similitudes from nat-
ural things to represent spiritual
things. It was anciently common
for philosophers to utter their eenti-
ments iu parables ; and that the
prophets made use of parablas is very
evident from the following passages
of scripture: Judges 9 : 7, 8, 'The
trees went forth on a time to an-
noint a king over them. But the
Olive tree said unto them," &c.
"Then said the trees unto the vine,
Come thou and reign thou over us."
2 Sam. 12:3 "There were two men in
one city, the one rich the other poor ;
but the poor man had nothing save
one little ewe lamb," &c. 2 Kings 15:
9 "The thistle that was in Lebanou
sent to the cedars that were in Leb-
anou, saving, Give thy daughters to
my sous for wives."
The mode of instructions by para-
bles was very common in our Sav-
ior's time, and he carried it to the
hight of excellency and usefulness.
In order to understand a parable,
observe,
1. It is not necessary that the
representation be strictly true, nor
that all the actions spoken of be
strictly just ; because the design of
the parable is, not to give informa-
tion concerning these, but to teach
some important truth.
2. We must carefully gather the
scope of the parable from what
preceded or immediately follows it.
3. Several circumstances may be
added in a parable for the sake of
decorum, or propriety of speach.that
can not be illustrated in the explana-
tion of the parable. We must there-
fore chiefly attend to the design of
the parable itself.
Our Savior spake many parables
duriDg his ministry, and most of
them art very plain and easily un-
derstood. The last few parables are
not so easily comprehended ; so I
will try to explain them. The first
one is the prodigal son.
"A certain man had two sons."
Luke 15: 11. This parable may
apply to individuals, but it was
spoken to the Jew3* and had more
direct reference to them. The father
represents God;theoon who stayed
with the father.represents the Jewish
nation ; while the prodigal son rep-
resents the Gentiles. The Gentiles
wandered far from God and were
without hope and without God in the
world. When I'aul turned to the
Gentiles aud preached the Gospel un-
to them, and they gladly received the
good news, and received the Holy
Spirit as well as the Jews, then the
Jewish converts were angry and re-
fused to receive them as brethren, or
to come into the synagogues or
churches and worship with them.
Even Peter had to be convinced by
a miracle before he would believe
that the Gentiles had equal gospel
privileges with the Jews. See Acts
10 : 34-45.
I will next notice the rich map and
Lazarus, Luke 10. The poor beggar
lived in the deepest of poverty. Too
helpless to walk or even to stand,
he was laid at the rich man's gate.
He had no otherfood than the crumbs,
perhaps grudgingly bestowed, from
the table of the rich man ; and no
other nurses than dogs which licked
his sores. In process of time, death
came to his relief; and, perhaps, he
was burried with as little ceremony
as possible/as is usually the case with
very poor persons. The rich man
lived in luxury, faring sumptuously
every day. To the eye of all be-
holders his lot was to be envied and
that of the beggar to be de pised. But
he dies also; and of him it is record-
ed that he was burried. All that
wealth could purchase, all tLat pride
could exhibit of earthly pomp and
granduer, were no doubt displayed at
his funeral.
This also represent the Jews and
Gentiles. The tribes of Juda and
Beajainin remained faithful until Sbi-
loh came ; and the two are spoken of
as one man. They were indeed rich:
to them pertained the priesthood ; and
their priests were dressed in fine liuen,
and all that God could lavish upon
them was done. They worshipped in
the temple, and God was under obli-
gations to them for Abraham's sake.
But the Gentiles were very poor
They did not come into the temple to
worship, but their place was outside
the gate ; and when a Gentile wo-
man asked mercy of the Savior, he
said, "It is not meet to give the chil-
dren's bread to the dogs." The wo-
man then only begged for the crumbs
which fell under the rich man's table.
Then her wish was granted.
The gulf between the two nations
is circumcision. "Beloved, I, Paul,
say unto you, that if you be circum-
cised Christ shall profit you nothing."
Gal. 5 : 2. Here was the great
trouble with the two nations.
To be in Abraham's bosom is sim-
ply to be in favor with him, or to
share the blessings with him ; for, if
we are Christ's then we are "Abra-
ham's seed, and heir according to the
promise."
Tne five brethren represent the ten
lost tiibes, who were carried to Bab-
ylon by the Assyrian kings, and were
never again organized. The two tribes
represent one mau, aud the ten tribes
represent five brethren. They bad
the law and the prophets, which were
sufficient to make them wise unto
salvation ; but they refused to bear
them, and Christ said, l,If they hear
not Moses and the prophets they
would not hear though one rose from
the dead ;" because they testify of
him, and when Christ rose from the
dead, tbey aid not believe.
The Savior did not wish to convey
the idea of immediate punishment af-
ter death, or an intermediate punish-
ment between death and the resurrec-
tion ; but the dead are personified, and
made to speak and act in reference to
the facts of their respective cases as
though they were alive.
Such cases have frequently occur-
red. The trees held an election and
made speeches, Judges 9 : 7-11 ; the
th^tlespropose a matrimonial alliance
with the cedars, 2 Kings 14 : 9 ; all
the trees sing out at the presence of
God. 1 Chron. 1G : 33; the hire of
the laborers cries to God, James 5
chap. ; and the apostle Paul says.God
quickeneth the dead, aud calleth those
things which be not as though tbey
were. Rom. 4 : 17.
By this parable the Lord illustates
several great truths : I. the folly and
vanity of riches ; 2. the worth of true
piety, though attended by the deepest
of poverty; 3 the certainty of future
punishment ; 4. the great contrast it
will make with the present state of
things; 5. the sufficiency of the
scriptures to instruct and warn
mankind.
My article is already longer than I
had intended ; but if I can throw a
little light on this wonderful par-
able, then my object is accomplished.
Jesse Hiestand.
Palestine, 111.
We very seldom bear of any great
number of conversions under very elo-
oquent preaching-- very seldom indeed.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
151
Pious Yonlli Department.
Dear Companion: Tin- \ w J
has i>p.ii" 1 to us l»»t us begin wil li
it beginning*. Air! here let me nay, I
c -in conceive of iin better wav than in
our endeavor lo prepare tlio mind of nor
youth, through our "Sabbath Schools,"
For thai hiah estate which awaits the
fairhfnl. Had the brethren appreciated
fully the beneficial infl the B ih-
c.tth Bchn il, and wo Iced ace irdin
they, to day, doubtless, wonld number
tens cf thousand-* m ire than they now do.
The :r 1 word has commenced, many
churches hare adopted the innovation,and
much good has resulted. Lei the church
stimulate herself to farther action, and
with such means as we poss — . we shall
find our children growing up withs trong,
rigorous minds, being educated in the
most holy faith, when wo shall doubt
1m> blesi by Beeing them engrafted into
the church militant. .-mil with the redeem-
ed, received into the church triumph-
ant, there to praise God forever.
To day five millions of people on both
hemispheres have united in one
general plan fbr the spread of the gos-
pel, through a grand international Sab-
bath-school medium. Tlio plan is to
prepare ■ series of letsons running through
a term of seven years. The objeel to
build up a class of teachers equal to the
a - • in which we live. The lewon for to-
day by the "International Bible Socie-
ty," is on the Creation. Glen. I: 28 to
SI. A most beautiful and instructive
one. Why may nor the brethren engage
in this movement, and march shoulder
to shoulder with these five millions, who
arc endeavoring to build up Zion'a king-
dom ?
Here let me Bay, that 1 have Been
many efforts to build up a Sabbath-school
fail, for want of a proper leader,
having been educated in our church for
the calling. The teachers, too, are rare-
ly qualified for this important duty. By
this movement, a Bible lesson, suitable
for all Christians, will be given out. with
the proper method of presenting quea*
lions, with proper answers printed. The
teachers and scholars study and digest
the lesson through the week, ami on
Sunday they are prepared. These
sons are prepared by persons well qual-
ified for the task, and with a view to
suit all Christians, who are zealous in
the good work.
Now my dear COMPANION, can't you
engage to promote tliis goo 1 work, by
publishing in the Pioutb Yot tit de
partment, weekly this series of Bible
lessons. Always of course publishing the
n one week before it is to be used.
• may cry: another innovation in
the church. Well if it i- for good, so
much the better. I have in my mind
one case, in which the parents of a fam-
ily, the lather a minister, was so strong-
!v opposed to the introducl
•h -.boo) into the brotherhood a
•■■•don- iiml ■.•ood man all believed
who knew him thai thoy would not allow
their children In atti nd the Pahl aih
i to in's i B
limiting audli-i.
nd some said in amusing themselves
at card playing. Rvidi ntly the Sabbath-
school was the letter place for that fam-
ily. I will try to sen 1 you a c >py of first
lessons for your inspection and opinion,
Fraternally,
Franr Holsinger.
SHOLAll'S LESSON PAPER
International Sunday school
I. SOH8.
Tus TBAi PB should r qui e Ihe scholar
to learn Ibe veraei i'i large type; thi
iralTiiuli; and to write an»wen to the
pus at the enii of each l*saon.
LESSON 1.
THE I'REATIOX.-Gen. i, I, 26-
81.
Commit to memory, verse* 20, 27.
1. In the beginning Go 1 created the
d ami the earth,
\nt> Con sun, Lr.T t s m 'kc man in
oik p aora l'kerbss: *m> lbt
i ii I'm iuvi: OOMn B Tin: pisa OP
\, A Ti o\l R TIIV FOWL OP Til* AIH,
ami oven i in: r* i 1 1. p.. am) OTBB am. the
EARTH. \m> ovri; BVEB1 CREIPINQ THING
; i cos Tin: B \i!Til.
•JT Ek Con CKKATBD MAN IN TIM OWH
v I, in ■ HBIKAOB OP <i"l> OBPATBD IIP.
HIM; MALB AND 7BMALB CREATED HE THEM.
'js.\p(l Cod blessed them, and God said
Unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and
replenish the ca th, an.l BUbdue it: and
have dom'nron over the fish of tv e sea, and
over the fowl of the air, and over every liv-
Ing thins: that moveth upjn the earth.
39 And Cod said, Behold, I have given
yon every herb bearing seed, which la upon
the face of all the earth, as d every tree, in
the which is the fruit of ^ tree yielding seed;
to jou it shall be for meat.
"0 And to every beast of the earth, any
to every fowl of the air, and to everything
thatcreepeth anon the earth, wherein th?r
i life, Ih-re given every green herb for
meat: and it was so.
31 And God saw everything that he had
Hire!'.', and, behold, it iris very good. And
the evening and the morning were the sixth
day.
Central TROTH.— "God hath made
man upright."— Ecc vii. 2 I.
Leading text.— ''Know ye that the
Lord he i- God, he hath made as, and
not ourselves.'- — 1\>.
Scriptural readings — Rev. iv. 11;
Ps. viii. B; [sa. lxiv, 3; Jas. iii, 7: Ps.
civ. 14,15; Pa. czxzvi. 25; Ex. xx. 11.
iNTRODrcTioN.— The Bible is a rule
of faith, not of science — is inspired —
composed of many parts, at different
times, by various men, yet one Book.
' ova I ■
M- c died "'I'b. Law." Qci
book of beginnings of tbu world
man of God.
Analvhi 1 Rkverentli
with (iri). Hfl nra« before all thing
created them of nothing — how long
the 1 1 i ' ■ ' ^- dm - not aaj -matter n
nal. II til \v i: \r THE EARTD this
chapter tell- bow God fitted it for man —
at Drat all was;, w .-. <•-. III. LOOK AT
ot it RACE God purposed to make man
— "us'1 iudii ii jn i be
head, ( I jMan's nature— like 'i'
power of cho plao —hi ad
of creation; 3 provision for him— fruits
and herbs; (4) his happiness— innocent,
pure.
ONE.— (l)Tbe folly of idolatry;
- (i d's right to our love and obediei
3 nun are a raCCj [4 | the fii-t Adam
bead of the rai nd Adam bead of
the Church; (0) greatness of Salvation in
ChristJ
Ti ipii s for study.— The name of thin
whole book — why so called — how given —
meaning of inspiration — proof of its be-
ing given by God— how to be understood
— why pri|xr to tell men of the "begin-
ning" of all tbitii-'s — natural idea on thi-*
point—relation of first verse to the rest-
condition of earth when human period
begins — words describing God's acts —
how man made — body of what — soul,
how created — meaning of "us" — of "im-
age"—man's relation to the creatun
to the world— the | created— the
ly of their wants — the evidence that
a race was designed— the importance of
this — who is the second Adam — bow he
restores— the completeness of the restor-
ation—God's riirht over us — founded in
what — Scripture appeals to it — ques-
tions answered inthischapter — questions
not answered — why not answered — ard
the uses we should make of the record.
hymns:
'•Holy Bible, book divine !
Precious treasure thou art mine,"
and
I
■'1 sing the mighty power of Cod,
ThBt made the mountains rise."
What is the meaning of Genesis?
of Pentateuch ?
2. What is the Bible chiefly designed
to teach?
^^++' -^-^ — - — ,
Unquietness is the greatest evil that can
come to the soul excepting sin. I
.-editions and civil discords of a common-
wealth ruin it entirely, and disable it to
resist a stranger, so our heart,
being troubled and disquieted in
loseth strength to maintain the virtues
which it had gained. and with it tin I
to resist the temptations of the enemy,
who at that time useth all kinds
deavors to fish as thi y bsj in ti
waters. — Dt Salet,
152
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
Are We Brethren '.*
"We, as a church, to boi e extent
an- known to the world by the title.
"Church of the Brethren." .Testis,
our Master, said to his disciples ''Ye
are brethren." We call each other
brethren. There is no doubt that
Christ's followers should be brethren,
in the true sense of the. word. As
the true sense of the word. As
brethren in Christ, we must stand
on an equal platform ; we must all
work together for the advancement
of the Lord's kingdom We must cot
think that, perhaps.as God has favor-
ed as more in some respects,tban others
of his children, therefore, wc are set to
rule over them. A»:ain we must not
think that, just because others are
more favored than we are, they
must do the work, and still we ex-
pect to reap with them in common
the wages of their labor. Xo, breth-
ren, we, who claim to be the body of
Christ, should remember that each of
us has bis or her share of work to do
in order to win the day. Let us con-
sider this matter carefully. We all
expect to inherit eternal salvation.
This we can only obtain through Je-
sus our Lord. He offers it to us on
certain conditions ; viz, obey God's
will as revealed by him. This will
insure salvation in eternity.
To make it possible for all to obey
God, Christ has established a church,
by which the teachings as well as the
practice of the gospel may be contin-
ued. This, the church of Christ, it
is claimed by some, is composed of
all Christian organizations. Well, let
this be as it may, wc know that Je-
sus said to his followers, "Ye are
brethren ;" and as brethren of the one
family, children of the same parent,
members of the same household, we
must woik; not work blindly, but
work carefully, or we might get as-
tray and work for the destruction
rather than the building up of that
church, organized for the gcod of all
men.
Brethren, let as be careful. Do
not try to hurt each other's feelings.
God wants us to be in unity with
himself and among ourselves. If
we are born of God, surely we will
do our utmost to live in peace. It is
Satan who sows discord among the
children of God. Let difficulties rise
like mountains ; let Satan tempt us;
let his angels fight the church of God;
but for our own good, and for the
sake of the precious blood spilt on
tin! cross, lei us ft and united ; let us
show to the world that we are at
peace among ourselves. Look at a fam-
ily living in peace. Look at the child
whose feelings seem to be hurt. If
a good child, will it retaliate? Oh, no.
It may tell the parents of the sorrow it
has been caused, the tears it has Bhed;
and, if not able to bear all alone, it
will ask the interference of the good
father or mother. If this is the way
in which children will settle their
troubles, why will we not do like
they do in this respect t If we have
troubles to settle, which we are not
able to settle among ourselves, then
let us ask our heavenly Father to in-
terfere aud settle them for us. Let
us remember we are brethren. We
all know it creates sorrow, when par-
ents must see that their children are
a war among themselves. On the
other side, you may behold joy and
happiness, when there is peace in the
family. Do you not think, then, that
God will rejoice when his children
are at peace among themselves ? God
is love, and where he rules there is
happiness all around.
Again, the poet says :
t:If Christians can't agree below.
What will they do above '.'"'
Let us remember this. We cer-
tainly do not expect, that in eternity,
God will keep us in separate apart-
ments from those whom we do not
like to have in our company. He
will not. like the high and rich in this
world, favor only a part of the true chil-
dren of God. Look, for a moment, with
an eye of faith, into, eternity. Behold
there the Lord's people. Do you see
disunion, strife in short, the workings
of the evil spirit? Oh. no, dear brethren
and sisters, we behold love, union, peace,
joy, and all what is pleasing to God.
Think; lor a moment, for the sake of
gaining a certain point in this world, will
wo barter our souls? is a question, which
concern- us all. Then, if we are sincere
in our religion, as wc all should be, let
'actions arise; let wares of trouble roll
high; let .Satan employ all his skill, aud
what will it all amount to? Will it divide
us? will it create disunion in the church
of him who ha-; said, "The gates of hell
shall not prevail against it"? No certain-
ly not- But what is the duty of those
who are the follower- of God, when these
tribulations come? Is it not our duty to
be careful in all our actions, in all our
talk, in all thai wc undertake, that we,
by all, show that Christ's spirit dwells
within us? We dare not flinch to the
right nor to the left: but keep on straight
ahead — keep Jesus for our eye-mark, the
gospel for our guide; and if we then miss
our aim. if we then go astray, brethren,
the religion of J csu8 is not what it witn
I to be. l>ut let as be c
that we are right, and God will accom-
pli -li much for us.
To live in peace, as brethren should
live, will strengthen us; it will give us
employment; it will give food, nouiish-
:.. nt, and all that is necessary for the
inner man. 0 I rethren, how strong we
feel; when we live in peace with
around u-', when we can greet our breth-
ren, with a clear conscience! How we
prosper when we work together, and God
works through os ! Look, for instance,
at the family where union and love ex-
ist. The father commands, the mother
explains, the children obey, and all pros-
pers. So in our case, let God command,
the church explain, and we, the children
of God, brethren of Christ, members of
his chinch, let us be obedient in all things,
and surely God will accomplish all which
he designed to be accomplished through
his church.
Again, the house of the family where
love reigns, is very attractive. I have
often thought about this. I do not be-
lieve, that it was through the enticing
speeches of our old brethren that the
church increased as it did; but, by show-
ing to the world that they were in love,
the attention of outsiders was attracted
and the church made to increase as it
did. Well may it be said, •"United we
standi divided we fall." This is cer-
tain, if we are united as a church, follow
closely our dear Lord, we will gain 'he
: otherwise, wc may fail. May
God help us to do our duty in all things,
is my sincere prayer.
M. H.u.y.
Dale City, Pa.
A Smiling Face and a kind
Heart. — Which will you do — smile
aud make your household happy, or
be crabbed and make ail those young
ones gloomy aud the elder ones mis-
erable ? The amount of happiness
you can produce is incalculable, if you
show a sailing face, a kind heart, aud
speak pleasant words. Wear a pleas-
ant countenance ; let joy beam in
your eyes, and love glow on your
forehead. There is no joy like that
which springs from a kind act or a
pleasant deed ; and you will feel it at
night when you rest.at morning when
you rise, and through the day when
about your business.
If life to you is not all you will
have it, seek to make it better and
more enjoyable yourself.
♦♦
We very seldom hear of any great
number of conversions under very elo
oqueut preaching-very seldom indeed.
LISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Pa., March 11, 197o*.
!>n»y ol tlip ll:tnr.
" Whatsoever tliy hand flndetb to rto. ('nit
with thy might, for there If no work, iwr
\v;-'om. in tlic
grave, irblthw thou goeat." — Eccl. 9 : 10.
The writer of tbe above also tolls
us that there is a time to every pur-
pose. And it is the design of this ar-
ticle to admonish ns to discharge ev-
ery doty, in such a manner, time,
ami place, as will best serve its pur-
pose. For there are duties, which,
when discharged at their proper time,
will result in an abundant reward ;
but which, if neglected, or performed
out of Reason, will be irretrievably
lost. Seed may be sown in harvest,
but a crop cannot be gathered from
such SOWing. Seed time and harvest
each has its own Beason. Seed time
is first ; harvest follow--. ''Whatso-
ever a man sows that shall bo also
rear> "
It is, however, not so much of the
duties of tbe season of tbe year, or of
attention to temporal labor, that we
wish to speak. It does not appear to
us to be so necessary. ''The children
of this world are, in their generation,
wiser than the children of light." In
temporal matters people act more
wisely 'ban they do in spiritual mat-
ters. And herein they manifest much
weakness : for they are eager to pos-
ses* that which is base, while they
neglect that which is good and which
abideth forever.
l>ut not only are men negligent of
that which belongs to their own in-
terests and happiness ; but those
whose business it is to labor in the
vineyard of the Lord, often neglect
tbe opportune season to perform that
labor. It may be that no one \3 more
remiss in the matter herein alluded
to, than ourself. These are duties
that have burned in our heart, and fro-
zen in our hands. Others were lost
between the heart and the band. There-
fore we incluJe ourself in the admoni-
tion.
\\ <• are to "pray for all men."
i ■ is therefore a time to pray, mid
pers >na to pray for. N ■> '-lass of per-
sonal perhaps, are more frequently
ir, This is all
very right. We should remember the
poor in our prayers B it I
so a time when praying for tbe
will not be the duty of the hour. Up-
on this point Jam< • [fa broth-
er or Bister he naked, ami destitute of
daily food, and one of you say unto
them, Depart in peace, be ye warm-
ed and filled; notwithstanding
ye give them not those things
which are needful to the body,
what doth it profit V Prayer,
and words of peace and encourage-
■ire nceossnrv, and have their
appointed time, place, and order; bul
may not be substituted for food
or raiment In the case of naked-
r want, then, it is the duty of
the hour to supply clothing and food.
That our hands would find to do.and
mid do it with our hearts and
wills. "Whoso bath this world's
good, and sceth his brother have need,
and shuttetb up his bowels of com-
passion from him, how dwelleth the
love of God in him ?"
Pear reader, this is an important
([notation of Scripture. It is equiv-
alent to saying tbe love of God enn-
uot dwell in a brother who would see
his brother suffer from want, when
he bad tbe means of relieving him,
if he would not do it. We have often
been reminded of this passage during
tbe long and severe winter, that, we
hope is just coming to a close. Let
us always Dear it in mind when we
make our prayers for the poor, that
our hearts may be prepared to direct
our hands — liberally — to meet the du-
ties of the hour
i month or more. Br
Beer is needing tl.i
gain his steadily declining health.
We sincerely hope | i and
■ .■.•bom he may BOJOQm,
will remember this fact, and not re-
quire anything of our brother thai
would in any way Interfere with his
personal safety, or tie- Improvement
of his health. We make these re-
marks knowing how eager the many
of his friends will be to have him la-
| bor for them. II j will give
him every assistance to recuperate, so
that he may speedily return, for he is
' a nccessitv to this office.
I : the past ten days, we hn .
| so been deprived of the services el
i ter I'licchley, another of our editorial
1 assistants. She has been quite
verely afflicted, so that we had almost
despaired of her life. But we are
happy to announce that she is eon-
| valescent, and we have hopes that in
a week she may be able to j >iu us
again in our labors. In the mean-
time will not our contributors re-
member us, and all our patrons re-
solve to bear with our shortcoining>?
Weak Han<lc«I.
On Friday last, brother Peer and
mily left their home.for a yisit to
their old home in Armstrong county,
according to previous Announcement.
They will likely remain absent for
Answers to Correspondents.
John Stonkr : It is right.
S. R. ZtJO: Yes, $10.
S. S. Lyon : Xo trace of it. Your
name is uow entered for book.
Jacob M uu.er : You have a cred-
it of thirty-six cents. Sorry that the
books were overlooked. They will
be forth-coming scon.
J. S. Myers: Ob, yes, we under-
stand now, and the change shall be
promptly made. We al.-o send t.
ing numb
David Hfldbbband: Yes, you
have a credit of $150, by S. Sons.
J. B. Tawser: The paper is sent
regularly to W. II at Ilarrisonville,
Mo. You have a credit of $2 15.
Andrew Offman : It was receiv-
ed. Tbe paper was sent, but we send
again.
154
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDENCE.
Correspondence of church news solicited from
all parte of the Brotherhood. Waiter*! name
and adore ft required on evtry communication
as guarantee of good faith . Rejected communi-
atiotiK or manuscript used, not returned. All
ommunicatiotu for publication thould be writ
en upon one side of the r>e t only.
Schuylkill, Pa,, \
February 17th, 1873. \
Brother Henry : Yesterday was very
unfavorable for meeting, and I remained
at home. At first I felt a little sad at
the disappointment, but I soon fell to"
reading the C. F. C, reading over the
last two numbers ; and it is wonderful
how much they improved npon a second
reading, on a leisure day. I then remem-
bered that on a similar occasion, I did
likewise, and then, as now. found deeper
interest and higher appreciation on the
second reading. This reflection followed,
that the C. F. C. is not a paper to be read
as a common newspaper, and then thrown
by, but ought to be read, as we read the
Bible, prayerfully, and at seasons set
apart to that purpose. And where there
is a family, or part of a fami.lv. who will
listen attentively, selections should be
marked to he read to them. I fondly
hope all will attentively read those pieces
in number 4, urging brethren to vote No
License ; especially all non-voting breth-
ren. And that poetry selected by broth-
er Silas Thomas, will well bear re-read-
ing. It is a picture fearfully true.
And that lesson for young men. I would
call special attention to. How valueless
are parts, education, orwealthwithoutmor-
al culture. Valueless did T say? yea, a
very curse. Those three individuals had
Letter grown up in extrcmest poverty,
and ignorant as Hottentots. Natural
parts, education and wealth, are looked
to as blessings. And, indeed, they are
to be desired, when sanctified by true
morality. But oh ! how fearfully they
augment the misery of the morally cor-
rupt. Under il e ; atronage of Fisfe,
Stokes recovers his lost fewtune. Each
has a family. Their pecuniary prosperi-
ty becomes the curse of their families.
Stokes finds in Mansfield a paramour,
who however thinks Fisk's great wealth
an object, and hopes to divide her favors
wilh such, skill and secrecy as to avoid
detection- But the legitimate sequence
of such conduct follows. Fisk sunk into
eternity — Stokes to the gallows, and
Mansfield now suffering the torments of
hell, already on earth. The richest gifts
of this life are health, physical strength,
parts, education, and wealth; and may
v/e add beauty as a blessing (too of-
ten it is a curse), all combining; to
produce degradation, misery, death,
eternal death. Oh, young men and
young women, may I appeal to you,
early to seek that moral culture
which is in itself of inestimable val-
ue, and which enhances every bless-
ing of life ; and even converts afflic-
tions of life into blessings?
Perhaps some of your reader-. broth-
er Henry, have read of the Philoso-
pher's stone, the vain dream of the
Alchymist. Could they have turned
the baser metals to gold, what profi' !
Iron is worth more than gold io hu-
manity. But in the religion of Jesus
we truly find what enhances every
blessing of this life, and turns the
sorrows of life into everlasting joys.
Oh, that all would come and seek the
pearl of great price.
That beautifully expressed piece of
Adrian to the "Heralds of the Gos-
pel," beaded, "The Gospel" you fail-
ed to mark with the proper credit.
And therefore leave the many to be-
lieve it thy production. Only thy
express word for it, eould convince
me, if that is the authorship. It is
the nearest perfection in its truthful
advice, and sententious composition
of any thing I now remember read-
ing. A very gem of literature, as
well as concentrated truthful advice.
To bis we however, 1 would, at the
cost of the brevity and beauty of ex-
pression, make it read, "A present
salvation, which is salvation, by liv
ing faith, working bv love, purifying
the heart unto obedience, as the con-
dition of justification
Brother Parker's '-Why is it," and
"Following afar off," by brother Kob,
did richly pay a re-perusal. "The
Scriptures" by brother Scbrock, I am
not qualified to judge of, but would
remark that the translation I prefer,
was published in Philadelphia, in
1842, for David Bernard, by J. B
Lippincott. The word immersion
prejudiced the mind of the people so
much, and worried Mr. Lippincott I
suppose, for he told me that he had
melted down the plates. I was sorry;
Many sentences are simplified, un-
translated words translated into plain
English, without in the least chang-
ing the meaning from the text in the
King James' translation ; s;ich as,
"prevent" — go before, "do you to wit"
— inform you ; "Bishop" — overseer ;
<fcc. I am sorry that the plates are
destroyed, and not a copy can be
found. I wanted a copy for our meel-
ing-house, a few years ago, and failed
to find it, except that I was oifered a
chance to get a second-hand one, in
Calf, for 15 00, the original cost hav-
ing been 84.50.
But I am making my piece too
long, or I bad intended to say to
brother Bloncb, better let that snhject
alone, it has long been a mooted ques-
tion. I do not see that our faith
either way affects our salvatura.whi'sh-
ever side be the error, 1 do not see
that it i* a dangerous error.
And one more line I feel to add.
That beautiful piece, clear and truth-
ful, of brother Flory's, spoiled by the
last sentence. Oh, how that sentence
grated on my feelings. I felt to bear
a testimony against the manner of
expression. It might have dune for the
apostle Paul — not for one of us.
I. Price.
Act Exli?rtntion.
' Th<'refi>rfi mv beloved brethren, be ye
steadfast, uiniovab'.e. nlwa B abonadinz in
the work of the Lord, for asrnucn as ye
know that vou- l»bo • i« uotia vaiu in the
Lord." t Cor. 15: 56.
This was Paul's letter to the Cor-
inthian brethren, exhorting them to
be steadfast in the hops that was set
before them, of eternal life through
Jesus Christ oar Lord. But, it not
ouly applies to tbe Corinthiaus ; it
also reaches us at this present time.
Let us therefore be engaged in the
work of the Lord. There is a great
work for us to do, Let us then be
up. and a doing, while it is called
today, for the night cometh, when no
man can woik. S 'me may inquire
what the great work is, that we must
do. I would say : the great work of
the Lord is to keep his command-
ments, waik in his precepts, deny
the world, and the flesh, have your
thoughts fixed on heavenly things,
pray daily, and hourly to him that
is able to deliver you from the snare
of the wicked one. Bun the Chris-
tian race as it is laid down in the ho-
ly Book, the Bible. Let tbe world
know by your walk and conversation,
and your conduct, that you are a
Christian indeed and iu truth. Let
your light so shine before man that
they may Bee your good works, and
glorify your Father which is in heav-
en. Also love your enemies, do
good to them that hate you. Follow
not after the fashions of this world,
and worldly lusts. Flee the wrath
to come. Stand an movable in the
work of the Lord. Flinch not at the
trials and temptations of the world,
but fix your eyes heavenward, and
ask the grace of God to overcome the
temptations, trials and difficulties of
this life and to guide and direct you
to that mansion of eternal felicity —
CTTRISTT \N FAMILY COMPANION.
to thai boa 16 no! mi it* with 1m
Otoroilllv In the heavens.
My Christian friendR, I would ex-
hort you ns Paul Aid ; Bteod stead-
fast ;m the bop* oel before yon, and
Onally yon will reach that bappy
shore where sorrow, pain, and death,
never can come ; where nil the final
faithful shall Bod n bonse prepared
(br tbem from the foundation of tbe
world. There y no can stag prai
to tbe Lamb which baa gone to pre
pare that place t'"i- von. Finally bo
faithful uoto the end la my prayer.
Simon Wkimir.
Deer Park, Md.
"Who will laawert'I (.Ser No. P.
62 )
1 Matt. 11 :ll.
We rend of four different birth-*
in the Bible, and Christ refers to two
of them in hi-1 veT8S The on" is the I
fleshly birth, the other the spiritual
I rist's kingdom is a Bpiritnal one, I
nnd the weakeal and most ignorant
(if it is expedient to use the term) of
those who nre born of water and of
the spirit known more of the right-
eousness and peace of Ood and jov !
in the II ly Ghoat, nnd of the full- :
n^sa of the blessing of the gottpel of
Chris', than the greatest or most on-
lightened of those thnt were merely
born of flesh John the Baptist could
pnv more thnn all o'her prophets, in
that tbev prophesied that Christ
would come, hut John that, he was
then among them ; hut as he that eats
nn apple would receive more benefit
front it than one who merely sees it,
pothe newborn child of God. or he
that is least in the kingdom of heav-
en, is greater than John the Bapn'-t.
The kingdom of heaven has its var-
Ions Stapes. Here there is no refer-
ence to its consummation in the future
world. Now we know in part, but
then the prophets, ns well as we shall
know even ns they are known It is
true 'be prophets prophesied ranch of
Christ, &e„ bnt according to Peter
thev understood not all of tbem. '
Read 1 IVter 1: 10-12. The pro-
noun referred to in the query has nn
assumed antecedent — the name of one
horn of G >d.
2. The Jens put a wrong construc-
tion on Malichi 4 : 6. Tbey know
that Elijah bad ascended to heaven ;
and according to their tradition, they
expected that same prophet, Elijah .to
come again ht-f re tbe coming of
Christ. And it is 6aid that even
J ■ -
their
pen ■
i s during a thunder storm ex-
pecting that Rlij ih would o Bat
according to Loke 1 : 1 t Bach
nd never will be tl EH-
j ih and Elioa have I Lb tbe same
meaning, namely, God the Lord, tbe
strong Lord; nnd as John waa to go '
forth 'in the spirit and power of E li-
the prophet Bpoke of bim by
nsing the tiile in bis prophecy. John
knowing that the Jews had such an
erroneous view of the prophecy, wns
right when he told the Jews that he
was not thai Eliaa whom tl ■
ed John did not say that be was not
the Elias referred to by the prophet,
but that he was not the prophet Elias '
whom tbev expected to come. When
Christ said. "This is Elias which was '
to come." he meant that John was
the Elias referred to in Malachi I : 5,
nnd not the one whom the Jews ex-
pected would come, tha* is Elijah who
ascended to heaven
3. "Why durst thev not ask him I
anv more questions?" They feared
that Christ would again confound
them ns he had BO completely done. \
Christ did not forbid tbem, but their
bitter judgment did
4 John answers this query in full I
in 1st John 2 : 10 : "They went out |
from us. hut they were not of us ; f >r
if they had been of us, thev would
no doubt have continued with us; but
they went out, that they might
be made manifest that they were not
all of u ." We read that "when the
pons of Cod came to present them-
selves before the Lord. .Satan also
came anion? them;" but thanks to
God. that while Satan has attacked
the church from many positions, the
gates of hell have not yet. and never
will prevail against the church.
5 We do salute all bat do it as th»
Bible instructs as. The brethren with
a holv ki-=s, and the friends bv name.
Read 1 These 5 : 26, and 3 John 14
&C. There is more than One wav of
saluting; hut when we know whom
we salute, we nre not left in the dark
how to salute them. If these reflec-
tions are not satisfactory, I hope there
is no harm done. After hiving ex-
amined them, hold fast only to that
which is good.
Noah Longanecker.
1 rth Industry, O.
Dear Companion : I wish to say
to our friends in different localities,
that my dear wlfi • ly afflid
with c incer She baa I wo rannin
n i v. and five tain ore more that aro
likely to opeo.ifsbe Ih
but from the indicatiana now, she i
ive long any more. >;ie is so
weak thai we masl lift her up, when
she lies down J and she can not i-
any more 3 brethren nnd friend-,
remember na at a throne of grace, is
the prayer of your an worthy brother
and friend.
• ■! I! B] 01 '.H.
Clairsville, Pa.
From Braver Oeok. .'Id.. Feb.
2:2 ml. l*»7:t.
Brother /[•,)>•>/ : For your patis-
factioo, and that ofthe church at lai
I will give you a little news from
the Beaver Creek congregation, Md.
We had from twenty-live to thirty
additions since harvest. In the early
part ofthe wiuter, there was a move
male by persons "the church,
to get brother Grabili Meyers to come
and preach at Fahrney's meeting-
b inae. After some time 1 told them
that the brethren were not likely to
come, unless invited by the church.
So we named it at the next appoint-
ment, a-ki'iir the entire congregati
whether i hey would wish a meeting
of a we> k or ten days, with tbe un-
derstanding that the expenses and
time of brother Meyers, and some
other brother, whom be might eh"
be defrayed. In a few minutes all
agreed, and tbe arrangements were
made.
Brother Meyers made tbe appoint-
ment for his arrival to he on tbe 14h
of Feb; hut missing connections,! bey
did not arrive until the loth. This
was a dav of great sorrow .to many
of as, on account of two funerals tak-
ing place at one time and in our grave-
yard ; and jast two hoars before we
left the boose of mourning, another
one ofthe Bame family waslaid in the
cold embraces of da' h : nnd in four
boars after one of our neighbors chil-
dren died. This made two more fun-
erals, at oue time, at Fabruey's meet-
iner-house. Bv consent ofthe friends,
brother Myers addressed the ongre-
gation with much interest. Brother
James A Sell, his oupanion, follow-
ed bv making some very appropriate
remarks. The brethren labored day
and night while with us.
Now our meetings are closed. Four
i:>6
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
young sisters were baptized on last
Sunday. Notwithstanding the day
was very cold, tbey 1 ;i ■ ■ | ,},< ir
Captain through Ibe i! i d. The won!
of God was sov d i up,
•Hid the daj may not be far tiisi
when we Bhall see the fcuit of it.
On last Tuesday, the 25lb, 1 bud a
message to attend another funeral
Fnokstowu ; but wbcn we arrived at
the appointed hour, word came that
the funeral would have to be deferred
until next, day ; staling that another
boy of seven years had died between
the hours of nine and ten o'clock in
the morning. These two brothers,
one 4 years and eleven mouths, the
other T years stu! 3 months, were
sons of brother Simon and Catharine
Miller. Disease, measles. They
were both laid iu one cofiiin. The
sight was truly solemn. Brother
Sell addressed the congregation with
much interest ; and by way of com-
fort pointed the parents to him who
can support them in all their afflic-
tion. The services were concluded by
a brother.
Our meetings were largely atten-
ded. The last eight was one that
many of us will never forget. Breth-
ren, sisters, and friends all crowded
around the table, shedding tears ; and
with trembling hands bade our breth-
ren farewell. Our love has become
stronger and our union dearer. May
God lead us all safely through the
journey of this troublesome life, ai.d
at last permit us again to meet each
other around His throne. Our pray-
er to God is, that the brethren may
have a safe journey, and find all their
loved ( ncs iu gcod health ; and we
still ask them to remember us in their
prayers. Amen.
Andrew Cost.
Earltjam College, Ind.
Brother Holsikger: Being depriv-
ed of ill..- society of the brethren, I feci
like taking ;>t least one of our periodi-
cals, and the COMPANION especially
proving such an interesting, as well as
instructive companion, while at h
when I was. as it were, continually under
the dropping oflhe eaves of the sanc-
tuary, 1 feel assured that ic will be much
more highly appreciated when 1 have
not the advanta&i inina informa-
tion I then had. Truly we know not
how dear our brethren and sisters are to
us, or how much we enjoy their society,
until we are separated from them.
I thank God that we can approach
one common mercy-seat, with one mind
and one heart, and pray for and, ri ceive
. of the Holy Spir't. a • a
comforter in < ter in
the path of truth, and holini
The Lord help and direct you in the
good work, is the prayer of your humble
sister.
Sarah G. Keller.
To Broth? t J. II. Moore,
Brother, we have all the volumes
of the Gospel Visitor on bond, from
1853 to 1871; but some of the vol-
umes aie not full. 1 have been giving
some of them away; and 1 wish to keep a
few, the rest you can have. 1 charge
nothing for them. Just come and pet
them ; you are very welcome to them. —
Last year and this year 1 have been tak-
ing no paper but the Companion, l
like the Visitor very well, but it came on-
ly every month, and that is too long; and
to have so much reading on hand we
might forget the Book of all books, "The
dear, blessed Bible, which lay on the
stand." Yours in the Lord,
Catharine Lokganeceer.
Hunter stolen, Pa.
MARRIED.
On the 1-th day of Jan., by the under-
signed, at his residence, brother DAN-
IEL BOCK and sister ELIZABETH
SELLERS, both of Seneca O., Ohio.
Samuel M. Loos-
On the 30th day of Jan., by the under-
signed, at hi< residence, Mr. JOHN
SHOCK. ofNebraska, to Miss SUSAN
SNAVELY, of Seneca Co.. Ohio.
Samuel M. Loos.
1)1 B.I?
We admit no poetry muter any circumstan-
ces in connection witb Obituary "Notices. Wc
wish to use all o li i.e. and we could not insert
verses with all.
In the Shipsw. ;;a branch. Lagrange coun-
ty, hid., of bronchitis, ORPHA LUPOLD,
yoimgest child of cider amu-l and ,-; tei
Elizabeth, aged eleven months It was a
hard task to give up their little daughter.
Though Orpha will rctui n to \cu 1 <; mi
you can go to her. None are too young to
die. Funeral cccassion imi toved by broih( r
Henry Gephart, from the woids, '-Sir
tie children to come unto me, and forbid
them nrt; for of such is the kingdom of
hraven " Mark 10: 14. Tli i occasion w>is
impres8ive;and though oneof their children is
gonejbur yet rema n to mourn tbelo.sof her
thai has taken her leave.
Benjamin Leer.
In the lin iu of the ChiquesCrcek branch,
Lancaster county i Pa., on the 18th cf Feb-
ruary, of old age, BARBARA MJLLER,wid-
ow of the late Martin Miller, dee'd- aged 8?
y< a is, less 4 days. Deceased was a member
of the old Mennot ite church. Funeral ser-
vices by Rev. Smith, of the Urited Brethren,
and the writer, from Rev 14: 13.
Same place, on February lGth. of croup,
MONROE COVER, Fon of friend Michael
Cover, agt-d 3 years 11 months and 10 days.
Funeral services by B Shelly, a River Broth-
er, and the writer, from 2 Samuel 2: latter
part of 23 verse.
S. R. Zro.
In Charles City, Floyd couty, Iowa, Oct.
7th, A. D 1ST , Andrew Ellis, son of
brother Benjamin end sister Susannah Ellis.
John Mover deceased, Carroll county, Jrd.
Deceased was married 6 years to tic day,
to Susan H"llum. Left a widow and two
children. Funeral services by the writer,
to a large congregation of friends and i da-
tives. Text: Proverbs 27: 1.
W. J. H. RA.UMAK.
Iu South Bend branch, St Joseph couity,
led. Our beloved brother Daktel Hood,
son of brother David ami sister Sarah Good,
made bis departure to his heavenly rest. He
died on Friday morning of consumption,
I December Clh, 1872; aged 26 years 8 rr.oi.tl. 3
and five da; s. He was much respected by
all who knew him and was knewn to be a
true Chris'ian, an bumble loilower of the
meek and lowly Lamb of God. He bad re-
signed bimselt who'ly into the Hand of his
CreatO", the Gcd whom be served, and be.
was submissive to the commandments of
the word of God. Funeral services by Elder
David Rupel and Join Bnmh-rt, from 2
Cor. 6: 1.
Jacob Good.
In the Stony Creek branch of the church
Logan county, Ohio, v\ illiam Snap, depart-
i(i his life. January 20th, aged 44 years 11
menths and 15 days with a short illness of
lung fever. He was in former years a mem-
ber of the Brtttren. but got away from the
church. Funeral occasion from 1 Cor. 15:
23, by J. C. Frantz and Michael Swonger.
Also in the same family, eon of Willium
Snap J»B3Z Laban Snap departed his life,
rged 18 years 10 mouths and 8 days. Dis-
ease lung fever. funeral occasion one
we k after that of his brother, at the same
hour. Funeral occasion from the 'JOtli
Psalm, latter clanse of the 9th verse, by
Michael Swonger.
J. C. Frantz.
Witb dropsy, January '5th, near E:'.cps-
burg, Chippewa branch, Wayne county,
Ohio, our much respected s'ster, Anna,
wife of brother Simon Bolt; age 59 years
7 m uths and 12 days. She was a consis-
tent member of the :bnrch foi 31 years. She
was beloved by everybody that knew her.
She was he mother of 7 children, 5 dead,
e.r.d a 1 vim husbaud to moura their loss.
Funeral services to a very large coucourse
0 1'io.le, from John 5: 4, l>v the w iter.
J. B. Shoemaker.
Jan. 19 h, in Chippewa branch, Wayne
i ounty, Ohio. Scsaxn v. daughter of brother
Divid Coffman, a^e IS years 4 month aud
14 days. The canse of her sudden death no
one I ut the Lord knows. It was on Sunday
between 12 aud 2 o'clock, when shs and two
cilia'- sisters started ;o walk over to brother
George Heitand's, the distance of about one
mile, and when nearly half a mile from
home, walkirg on the railroad, being a lit-
tle ahead of the other two, she turned
aiound aud said, "I can't go any farther;
1 am sinkmg down;" aud thus she sank
..way and l ever spoke another word. By
the he.p of Samuel Yoder and his family,
she Was carried home, and in about five
minutes died On the 21st her remains
were followed to the Paradise church, by a
very large coucourfe of people, where the
CHRISTUM FAMILY COMPANION.
167
funeral occasion was impro\ L.
foder and the writer; I M.
J. B. BBOl U vkiik.
Also in t| in h, A u< -. son of
brother Jaroh un. I Plater Anna StftlLBMAN,
iliiil.liin l.">, with Inflammatory
umii. in 1 1 intks .in I B7 d 13 -.
Funeral Impn a 1 Cor. r>, latter
bj the w liter.
IE IllMN.
J- B.f
Dl 1 near Dnlton. Wstmp com 1 y.
.1 id. llth, is::;. Marii Sirroi
and '.• days. Her maiden Dame w
daughter of brother John and slater 1
8he lived a married life a^out 1
when she le ft a hnsband ant1 bar only
Of tin day* old, to feel hCT lOM. Funeril
improved from John 11: 96 by Henry Mar-
tin, h Mcnnonil*, and
J, II. BBOKM IKKR.
At Brasil, Vigo Co., [nd., January 29,
ROSA, wife ofrerry Hendrickson, Fun-
eral services by brother Absalom Hyre.
In Lnmotte Prairie, Crawford Co.. 111.,
on the 12th ofFcb., CHARLES WEL
I.Kit, aged 20 years and 2 months. Fnn-
Eleath, ofMerom,
Ind.
In !. 'rairie, Crawfo
111-., on the I'.mIi of Feb., of Spotti 1 Pi
ver, FREDERICK FESSLER ■ n of
•Jam. - and Kllen Fcssler, aged R years.
Abo on the 20th ofFi b., of the same
disease, NICHOLAS, son of
imrents, aged 4yean>. 8» rriccs by Eld.
in. End.
faded two lovely blossoms of one
family, in tlie short space of one day.
Oh, ma; - ly !
•). 1'. Horning.
Out beloved brother DANIEL MAR-
KER, of heart disease, Feb. 17th. He
was bom Feb, 23rd, 1833 ; hence aged
.ears 11 months and "J 4 day?. II
leaves a wife and family of small children
to mourn their loss ; but we trn-t their
loss if* his eternal pain. Funeral
b] Win. Gish and (.'. Holler, from
14th chap. 1. 10. to a large concourse of
friends and relative-. Hi- remains were
conveyed to their last resting place on the
18th. May this be a warning to all of us,
who will sooner or later have to cross the
Jordan of death ; and may we be prepar-
ed, when our change takes place, to meet
our Lord in pt
A. Prarsaix, Ozawkie, Kan.
[FJl l< copy.]
fn Green Spring congregation, £
Co., Ohio. Feb. 24th, sister MARY
SHIRKY, aged 74 years 4 months and
20 day-. Sister Mary was a faiththl mem-
ber in the church for many years. She
suffered for many year-, hut still he bore
her affliction with christian patience,
left a loving husband, also a member of
the church, and five grown children, to
mourn their loss. Funeial services 1 v
brother George Kern, and the writer,
from Rev. 14 : 13.
Samuel M. Loos.
[Visitor please copy.)
In Si Josi h branch, nenrf
Lid., I POLLY u:i I!.
ral on
1. !> B.
gi ■ and the writi r. Si ti r Polly was the
Samuel \a er, who
departed this life some twenty two years
rhi v tamo from Montgomery I
Ohio, in the year 1830, in the earl
fthis pari of the c inntrv. Two of
• - remained with her. during hi r
widowhood, who. with th< 1
cd no paint her comfoi l
her Bioki .her many kind n< ; rn
bors a isted them day and night. Hi r
Furferin r, were intense for over Bis ■
On the 7th of Jan. she steppe 1
outdo ir stoop, Blipped and (ell. bi
a liinh near the hip joint, which 1
ted her. Afterward Typhoid Pneumon-
'ii, all of which Bne bore with greal
patience. She was, for aboul
a worthy member of the church, and was
truly a mother in Israel.
Eld. ('. Wengkr.
Visitor please copy.
In F ette Co., Pa., February 16th,
GEORGE DICKEY ; ■ years 4
months and 11 day--. Funeial services
ntine Slough and the wri-
ter, from K. v. 11: 13.
J. T. Mkyeks.
MUlereburg, Ohio, Feb. 20, brother
HENRY I.I NT, aged 97 yea-- 1 months and
He was t>oru la Maryland. raised In
Somerset connty, Pa., and cam< lo Holmes
county Ohio, 1 aaemb r of
the chorcb some 60 years. His wife died
ahont 14 years auo. II r maiden 1 aine was
Catharine Cro'snickel They had ten chil-
dren 1, viiij; and two dead. The oldislson is
living and was at the fan ral. His age la ~i
years. Funeral services by the writer.
A'so.oa thessme week, HENRY Mi CLAY,
son nf. seed 6 years 8 mo ihs
aud 'i\ days. Funeral 6erviees by the writer.
Jon? N UOLSOS.
■took Ol I - bj
1 ■
peraDc
I
1 II.
T ISTOFMONEYS RECEIVED for
\l SUBSCRIPTION BOOKS, etc.,
J Rose
T. C o*s
D Holi
A 15 Barnhart
6 0
1 50
e so
10 so
S D Faulkender 6 B5
>S;im. Fox M)
1 Young 1 60
M B Lea'e 1 60
J Conner 1 0'J
A Cnimpxcker
Bell Heist r
•I .Meyers
1" AU
A M Mum ma
Wm L iwson
I) M Ti'.toa
G Dctriik
3 00
1 60
12 15
1 50
86
2 60
35
5 00
-r
H
t>
•—1
M
MM
►— ■
►— <
y
r~
/
~
X
>— 1
.—
GQ
y
N<
H
w
y
k— <
S
r-*
1
H
~—i
3
09
-
.-.
i>
—
'■-
a
W
H
w
J
<—•
c
-
y
H
WANTED
BOOK
AGENTS
U E will admit a limited number of selttc
»» advertisements at the following rated
One Insertion, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a lice.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted on anv considerations
PIRE ITALIAN QUEENS
For sale the coming season of 1S73. Piice
act). Address. DANIEL KAGARICE,
New Enterprise, Bedford county, Pa. 9-9-tf.
FOR THE
GREAT INDUSTRIES
Oj ili' United Stat
ia00 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.
Written by tweity Eminent Authors, In
eluding Jons B. (•■" -ii and Hobaqi Qnn>
i.e. v.
This work is a complete h;story of all
branches of industry, 1 roeeasee of manufac-
ture, ete.. in all ages. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and mai.u!.ictu;cs, and
is the most entertaining and valuable work
of information on subjects of general in-
t'-r ;t ever olfercd to the public. We
want Agents in every town of the United
E . and do Agent can fail to do well
with this bock. One aLjcnt sold 133 copies
.it days, another sold SM
weeks. Ourasrentin Hartford sold
on a week. Specimens ser.t free on receipt
cf stamp.
AGENTS WANTED FOR THE
FUNNY SIDE OF I'll)
Pages 250 Engravings.
An Interesting and amusing treatise on
the Medical Hnmbnca of the pa«t and pres-
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impostora, Trav.
'locors. Patent Medicine Venders.
Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and
Mediums, and gives interesting accoa
Noted Physicians and Narratives of t cir
lives. It reveals startling secrets and in-
structs all how to avoid the ills which flesh
is heir to. We give exclusive t»rritorjr and
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms address the publish
J. B. BI lift dl HYDE,
HARTFORD, CONN, ok CHICAGO, ILL.
113
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
The Kmpliatlc DiayrloU; or, The New
Toetameoi In Greek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with au Intcrlineary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.
Life at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
cere. By Wev. William Aikuan, D. D. $1.50.
IT.'ian, In Genesln and In Geology; or
the Hiblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock : or, the Right Relations of the Sexes.
By S. It. Wells. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
IIo]>ck and Helps I'or the Young. $1.50.
Aims and Aids for Girls. $1.50.
Hand-Kook for Homo Improvement j
" How to Write," " Uow to Talk," •' How to Be
have," and "llow to do Business," one vol. $2.35.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture for tiie JUillioii. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
yEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of ITlan. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By Gborok Combs.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory aud Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
riie Right Word lit the Kight Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Rusts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea aud Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 35 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Rook. $2.
rise True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vt.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 3}
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. "
The Phrenological Journal, an illuetr.it
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to th«
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't f
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsingcr, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of " German Baptists," and vulgany or
maliciously called '• Dunkaras."
The design of the work is to advocate trutii, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
Bis way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, aud that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all ite reqitirements ,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine Immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Commnnion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son JesuB Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions m? y begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
H. R. IIOLN1KUEK, Dale City.
Somerset Co., Pa
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, c.75
l2 copies, ]iost paid,
PLAIN ARABESQUB BINDING.
G:ie copy, post paid, n 7rj
12 copies, post i fc.cj
TURKEY MOROCCO.
One copy, post paid, ].00
Pe* dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paV, 1 .00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENO.
One copy, post pal.!. 1.25
Per dozen " " 13 30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 6.50
MISCELLANEOUS
Tlieodosia Earnest. : Vol. l. the He
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel ia
Search of a Church. Price $1 CO per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Tru man, or Love and Principle
Price $1 GO, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Poeltet Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wauls to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond. 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Pr.ces by mail
J postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song-Crowned King. — A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen.
Tbe Christian Harp, containing 128
cages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Blarnionia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, aud in the adaptation of the words
to the music; and the work contains such
a variety of metrex, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tim© and Hjma
Boob,
Bc'ng a compi'ation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.
Revised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, f 2.9C
Bheep Strong Binding, posi paid, 2.ho
18 MO. KD1TION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paio... $1.00
8heep Strong Binding,
82 MO., SUNDAY SCHOOL BDITTOS. £j
Brethren's Encyclopedia. fl.To
Treatise on Trine Imtnertion B. F. Mco-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, (Juinter & Bnydcr
Single copy, post paid, 75
18 <*»pUs, by Bxpre^a. 7.'^
Pious Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Nead's Tji.-oi.ggt, PoeI Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1.40
Companion Voli:rne S.bound postpaid. $2.7
Ke8ervcd at the office. 3.28
How to read Character. An Hlnetrated
Iland-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners j with a Deecrip.
live 01 art. Muslin, $ 1 25
TibcIs.
Religious Dialogue. 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy j 80 certs a doz n.
All ordeis should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, pott-offlce,
count; and State written in unmistakable
letters, and p^oreesed to
H. Pv. HOLS1NGER, DALE CITY, PA.
ERUIT trees, sj.all fruits.
Ornamental trees and plan's. Choice
•rard' n and field seeds. &c. A 6plendid stock
of the choicest varieties. Send for descrip-
tiv: catalogues and priced list. All tiees
well packed so as to carry to any part of the
United States
EDW'D J. EVANS <fcCO.,
Nurseymen and Seedsman.
York, Pa.
THE
"SILVER TONGUE'
ORGANS,
Manufactured bv E. P. Needham & Son.
143, 145 & 147 East 23d St., New York.
Established in 1846. Responsible parting
applying for agencies in sections still un-
suj plied will receive prompt attention and
liberal inducements Parties residing at a
t'istance from cur authorized agents may or-
der from oui factory. Send for illustrated
price list.
SALEM COLLEGE.
The Spring term third year, of this insti-
tution.s-ilua ed at Bourbon Marshall county,
In- iaia. on ;he P. F. W A; C. R R ., wil bfl
uin March the 19th, 1873, under thechargt
of brother O. W Miller, who has kindly
consented to <;ct as Pie idem.
Thorough instructions will be given i- loh
••»•••<• 1 r.>i ati< coi'egiatp brand es, mus'c,
book-keeping, aud in the m' thod of teaching
alio con uetii;_ schools. Boareiug reasona-
ble. For further particulate address,
SALEM COLLEGE,
Bocreon. Marshall county. In,J.
The Dale City Recoil
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAf
BY
H. B. HOLSINGEB
Terms $1 50 per year 'n advance. Th'
Record will be a tV.lefs exponent ol
truth, regardless of j arlies and p.-rsoM,
au'1 will ever aim to promote the treated
^ood of the grea est cumber. Poiirically
this journal will be independent: in fact
independent in all things, neural in nothing
H. Pi. Uoi.HNGER,
Dale City, Somerpct Cc
Pejjn'a.
(fftristiim (jfjamitii dtotnptwro.
BYH.fi. HOLSIWQEB.
Volume IX,
" Wtioaoovor loveth mo koepctb my comm'->ndnjonu"- .
At al.SOPer Annuu.
DALE CITY, FA., TUESDAY, MARCH 18, 187:! Number 11.
For the COMPANION.
The FrleiMl ol the Bridegroom.
The customs in regard to marriage,
among the .lews, were very different
from that with which we are familiar.
"In the first place, the choice of the
bride devolved not ou the bridegroom
himself, but on his relations or on a '
friend deputed by the bridegroom,
this purpose. Occasionally the bus-
iness of selecting the wife was kept
in the bauds of a friend. The selec-
tion of the bride was followed by the !
espousal. In the interval between
the betrothal aud the marriage, the
bride lived with her friends, and all
eommuuicatiou between herself and
her future husband was carried ou
through the medium of a friend dep-
uted for the purpose, called the friend
of the bridegroom. After the mar-
riage the bridegroom enters into di-
rect communication with the bride,
and the joy of the friend was fulliled
at hearing the voice of the bridegroom
irsing with her, which he re-
garded as a satisfactory testimony of
the success of his share in the work."
Considering these preparations and
ceremonies, previous to a marriage
among the Jews, how touching and
beautiful appears that comparison of
John the Baptist in which he com-
pares himself to the friend of a bride-
groom. When he hears that mauy
are coming to the baptism of Jesus,
ho rejoices to know that the bride-
groom is in full communication with
his bride — the Church. Though he
knows that his own glory is passing
away, and his influence with the bride
decreasing, yet be rejoices to know
that he had done bis work faithfully
and well, and that Jesus is increasing
The account we have, in Scripture,
of John the Baptist, is not very full,
but now and then we catch sucli
glimpses of the life and preaching of
this more than prophet, that our de-
sire is increased to know more con-
cerning him. How often in reading
the Scriptures, we feel a desire to
know more thau the writers have
told us. Shall we ever know? Per-
haps they will tell us more when we
meet them in the world to come.
Sometimes by close study wo can ! been that he w.n an eminently picus
find more, than we at first think, is
led. Perhaps it would not be
unprofitable to study the lif.; of John
the Baptist, even though we should
find out nothing now. We are told
that his parents both belonged to the
family of priests, and both were
ous before God. Zacharias, his
father, was ministering in the temple,
ah >ut holy things, at the time the an-
gel made the announcement that he
should have a son. His lot was to
Levite, much in communion with
himself aud his Sod, dwelling in re-
tirement, and only going up to Jeru-
salem at ;! periocU to wor-
ship. One whom many supposed
would l)e a great prophet, or perhaps
the Deliverer himself. By virtue of
his priestly descent, ho would have
been entitled to an ofiice in the ser-
vice of the temple. We have no
idea he ever claimed that right. He
had a higher office to fill — to prepare
burn incense while the people prayed the bride for the reception of the
without. lie seems to have been
praying himself, and his prayers, with
that of the people, ascended, up before
God, at the same time with the smoke
of the incense. Zarharias received
an immediate answer to his praver.
The angel said to him : "Thy prayer
is heard, thy wife Elizabeth shall bear
thee a child." The angel named the
promised son, and informed Zacha-
rias what his son's mission should be
— "to make ready a people prepared
for the Lord."
From the fact that Hebron was in
the "hill country of .TiTrTea, and a
city belonging to the Levites, we
conclude that John was born there.
The circuro attending his birth,
some of them being miraculous, were
much talked of— "noised abroad
throughout all the hill country of
Judea, and fear came on all that
dwelt about there." They wondered
what manner of child this should be.
We aro told "the child grew and wax-
ed strong in spirit;" then there is a
bridegroom. He was not like Sam-
uel, prepared for his mission in the
bouse of God. Not in the presence
of the high priest, amid burning sac-
rifices and smoking incense, was be
sanctified to do the work as friend of
the bridegroom ? but in the solitude
of the desert, in communion with
God and nature, he was made lueet
to be the harbinger of Christ. He
seems to have had revelations direct
fiom God. We infer this from what
he said when telling his disciples that
he knew not that Jesus was the
Christ. He says: "I knew him not ;
but he that seut me to baptize with
water, the same said unto me: Upon
whom thou shalt see the Spirit de-
scending and remaining on him, the
same is he which baptizeth with the
Hoh Ghost."
He first becrau to preneh in the
wilderness, where he was raised; from
there he passed north to Betbabara
on the other side of the Jordan, wh^re
he first baptized. He preached "the
long interval in which he seems to baptism of repentance for the remis-
piss from our view; but surely not
entirely from the view of those that
know the circumstances attending
his birth. At that time all men were
in expectation of the appearance of
the Messiah, and they would natural-
ly watch the career of the son of
Zacharias with much interest. He
dwelt in that thinly peopled portion
- of country called the wilderness of
Judea. We do not suppose he ming-
led much or freely with his fellows,
neither was his life entirely that of a
recluse. Perhaps a description of
sion of si Soon it was noised
abroad that the son of Zacharias was
preaching, and crowds 11 icked to hear
him, insomuch that it is said, all Ju-
dea and Jerusalem went out and were
baptized of him in the Jordan. His
preaching, lo those multitudes that
came to hear him, evinces his bold-
ness for trntb and righteousness, as
well as humbleness of mind. He
claims nothing for himself, bnt everv-
thing for the One that is to come. IN
himself is simply "the voi<\> of one
crving in the wilderneas," and bap-
bis character, at this time,would have I tiziug with water ; "but be that com-
1fi2
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
(ili, shall baptize you with the Holy
Ghost and (ire: Whose fun is iu l is
band, and he will thoroughly purge
bia floor, and gather the wheat into
the garner ; but he will burn up the
chaff with unquenchable fire."
He boldly cries out to thorn : "O
generation of vipers who hath warn-
ed you to flee from the wrath to
come?" Such preaching, evidently
with authority, had a startling: effect,
causing men to repent, and to muse
in their hearts whether this was the
Christ or not. We have reason to
believe that king Herod was among
those that came out to hear him. He
boldly reproved Herod of sin, and hi-
preaching had such an effect on him
that "ho did many things" toward a
reformation of life. John had been
preaching and baptizing sometime lie-
fore the great event of his life occur-
red—the baptism of the Messiah. Je-
sus comes from Galilee to the Jordan,
passing over as the rest had, finds
John at Bethabara, and applies to him
I'm- baptism. John at first refuses.
His words would indicate that he
felt himself unworthy. "I have need
to be baptized of thee, and comest
thou to me ?" Here again wc have
evidence of John's humility. He
freely baptized all that came to him,
but when Jesus, his own cousin, comes,
he feels unworthy, Jesus being the
most righteous person he knew, and
probably having heard of the circum-
stances of his birth. John may have
suspected that he was the One to
come; but he had not yet received
the sign, and before that was given
he had no authority to receive auy
one as such. Jesus answers his objec-
tions: ' Suffer it to be so now: for thus
it becomcth us to fulfil all righteous-
ness. Then he suffered him." And Je-
sus coming ud out of the water, John
now received the promised sign, and he
knows the person standing by his side, is
the one he had been preaching, the one
■ shoes he was not worthy to bear,
and yet he had just baptized him, as he
had every one else. How John's soul
must hive been filled with awe and won-
der, to see the heavens open and the
Spirit, in a bodily shape, descending on
the head of the person he had just im-
mersed under the water, and hear a voice
saying, "This is my beloved Son." We
have no account that one word passed be-
tween them after the baptism, or that
any one else was present- Jesus passed
immediately out of John's sight into the
wilderness, remaining forty days. After
the temptation he returns to John who
is still in Bethabara. The day previous
to his return, messengers camo from the
• It ws al Jerusalem unto John to ask who
ho was. He answered. "I am not the
Christ," but he could not point out the
Vfes tali to thorn, he had gone awa;
haps he knew not where ; them
he was among them and they know him
not. The next day John Fcoth Jesus
comingunto him, and saith: "Behold the
Lamb ofGod which taketh away the •Hn
of the world !" This is he of whom I
said: "After me cometh a man which is
prefored before me." Again the next
day being with two of bis disciples, and
looking "ii Jesus as he walked, he said:
"Behold (he Lamb of God." Here for
the first time, the bride is introduced, by
the friend, to the bridegroom. She, in
in the person of the two disciples, imme-
diately leaves John and follows Jesus.
The record says, the next day Jesus w< ht
into Galilee, and the third day he woilced
his first miracle. We have no account
that the bridegroom and bis friend crcr
metagain. John loaves Bethabara and
goes to Enon, on the west of the Jordan
where ho still baptizes. Sometime af-
ter, having offended Herodias, the wife
of Herod, he is thrown into prison whore
his disciples visit him, and report the
works of Jesu«. His gloomy prison life
seems to have worked on his faith, and
black doubt broods over his soul. Per-
haps John, in common with his country-
men, supposed the Messiah would be a
temporal conqueror and would take pos-
session of i ho fthronc of his father Da-
vid; instead of which he hoars of him
traveling around, followed by twelve ob-
scure men, doing the work of a great phy-
sician, rather than thai of a mighty
prince: or he may have wondered that
the bridegroom would suffer his friend to
languish in prison, and thi> may have
caused bin) to doubt. He probably
feared his own judgment had deceived
him, not that Jesus was a deceiver. At
a time when Jesus was working many
miracle--, ho sends two of bis disciples to
ask: "Art thou he that shonld come?
or look we for ar.othor?" Jesus directs
them to again report his works to John.
He gives him no other proof than what
he had given all the dews, namely his
miracles; but sends him this message:
''Blessed is ho. whosoever shall not be
offended in me." Blessed were tilfiv who
could lay aside all pro-conception of the
Messiah, and accept him as ho was n his
humiliation. We are not told what ef-
fect the message had on John; but of
course his faith was renewed. When the
two disciples had departed, Jesus speaks
tothe people concerning John, and draws a
comparison between his humble life and
that of those who wear soft raiment and
dwell in king's courts. But notwith-
standing his humble life, be tells them
that "among those that are born of wo-
man there is not a greater than John;
but he that is least in the kingdom of
heaven is greater than he." How are we
to understand these contradictory words ?
The angel that made the announcement
to Zacharias that ho should have a son,
declared "he should be great in the sight
of God." Not a greater anion:; nieir,
great in the sight of God, and yet the
I in the kingdom. How Btrange I
Perhaps the best solution of this problem-
is thai John in his owr; estimation wri-
the leasl in the kingdom, dust as Paul
was less than the least of all saints. We
call Paul the great apostle. Lathe con-
sidered himself not worthy the name of an
apostle. The humblest arc the greatest
in the sight of God.
Herodias' vindictive spirit not befng
satisfied with the imprisonment of John.
laid an artful plan to proBSTC hity
death. When Herod was having his
birth day feast, Herodias' daughter
danced before the company, and so amus-
ed and pleased the king that he made an
oath to give her anything she might B8K,
even to the half of of his kingdom. She,
being instigated by her mother, request-
ed him to give her ihe head of John the
B.tptist. Though Herod was exceeding
sorry, yet for his oath's sake he would
not refuse her, but sent and had John
beheaded in prison, and bis bead was
brought in a dish and given to her, and
she carried it to her mother. Because
John had reproved Herod for marrying
her, Herodias bad a deadly hatred against
him. When she had his head before
her, all gory with his life's bh>od, she
surely had her revenge. Thus ignomiu-
iously perished the "friend of the bride-
groom."
How mysteridus to us sometimes ap-
pear God's ways in dealing with his most
righteous servants. We would have
thought John deserved to be carried
bodily into heaven by a whirlwind, as
Elijah was, in whose power and spirit he
bad conic. But God tolls us he sees not
as we do. John's disciples having heard
of his death, can;:' and took up his head-
less body and buried it, "'and went and
told Jesus." How dark and tragical
were the closing scenes of John's life !
But the very last scene seems like a
gleam in a dark cloud. "They went and
i old Jesus." Some of John's disciples
clung to him while he lived, even though
he was in prison; but when they had bur-
ied him they turn to Jesus for guidance
and comfort. Wonder what words of con-
solation he offered them. Perhaps the
same he offered Mary and Martha: "Thy
Master shall rise again. " What a beau-
tiful example do these disciples of John
furni.-h every christian, to carry their
troubles to Jesus, and ask for guidance
and comfort. E. Williams.
Funkstovtm, Md.
"Charge It."
A simple little sentence is this, to
be sure.and yet it may be considered as
one of the most insidious enemies with
which people have to deal. It is very-
pleasant to have all the little commo-
dities offered for sale in the market,
GIIMSTIAN FAMILY C IMPAH
'
should, be as offenses will come, that
wc have a perfect law to resort to,
in order to cause a reconciliation.
L^t us try to live so that when
here on earth, we may be seated in
the happy world where there are no
difficulties, consequently no use for
laws, is the wish of your unworthy
Bister,
BlBBOOA Bh >'■ ::i.v.
Hudson, ills.
and it is sometimes hard to deny \ over i
self of the Bame, wbei lends, Instead of i
i ibtained by just ordering tbem i
saying "Charge it." Bnt this babit
of getting vcr small
exp ass may be, without paying
for tin-in, keep inds in a low
stjfcte most of the time "I have Dot
onld like
the article very mncb," says a j
man who, happening into a
thing which strike- bis fan-
cy. S mind," says the gentle-
manly clerk, "yon 1 for it."
' Well, I will take it and yon may
charge it." And BO it is that small
:ire opened at one place and
another, till the young man is sur-
prised at bis liabilities ; wbicb.though
small in detail, are BofBciently large
in the aggregate to reduce hi-; cash ma-
terially when settliog day comes. In
many instances, if the cash was re-
< ired, the purchase w< old not be
made, even had the person the money
bv him ; bnt, to seme getting an ar-
ticle charged does not seem like part-
ing with an equivalent. Still, when
]>;'. mes, as it always d
this illusion vanishes, and a feeling iJ
•iced of parting with money
aud receiving nothing in return.
V Perfect Law.
There is a perfect law, to which to
res •"■ in Bottling difficulties and of-
fenses. There is 'but one perfect
law, while there are many to the con-
trary. And how Btrauge, yet how
grand, that, no difference how small
the offense, it cannot be perfectly
settled, and the parties really satisfied,
unless this perfect law is applied.
And no difference how great the of-
fense, or of what nature, if the parties
commence aud continue with
right law, the wrong will soon all be
made right, and peace and union
:in be restored, from the fact I
they have done wbal <jnired of
them. We believe there never was,
and never will be a difficulty, <r an
offense, really and perfectly settled
unless the parties come down to this
perfect rule, or law that Christ gave
us.
We all have to admire such a per-
fect law.
I have known parties to labor hard
in trying to settle difficulties, in some
other way than the right ; bnt they
could not accomplish a reconciliation
until they came dowD to this perfect
law of right, and then the trouble was
"W<
fell tl •■ ■■ r '•*
. ■ ■
f the np of this perfect the same q
od I will true! y< a
mortal la* I 'll fi->r 7ova Cher's
I have also f>:-
and of a raffled indisp isilion to \ I
one inch when an imperfect law was
trvimr to be enforced [ lortal
could have g itteo up BUch n |
law. with wer and influence
an eradicate evil, and plac
Ibrist knew of svhat
For i
"Itu!H2 Ihe Fallen, Cheer ll>«*
l;«inl."
h is in our i
fallen, I
kind of material we are c Him «ed, M
therefore he knew what kind of a law '.
ii . r i .- . their own ;
to give us How
Selected
Froui Father lo Son.
One day a young man entered a
merchant's office in Boston, and, with
a pale and careworn face. said. '\Sir,
I am in need of help. I have been
unable to meet certain payments, he-
cause certain part1 done
as they agreed by me, and would
like to have .-10 000. I came to you
because you were a friend
father and might be a friend to me
"Come in," said the old merchant,
"cjnie in a: d Lave a glass of wi
"No," said the young man, "I don't
drink"
'Have a cigar, then ?''
"No, I never
"Well," said the old gentleman.. "I
would like to accommodate you, but
I don't think I can.''
"Very well," said the young man,
as he was about to leave the ro
I thought perhaps you might I
day. sir."
Id on. said the merchant, "you
don't drink?''
"No."
'Nor Bmok
"No."
•\ r gamble, or anything of that
kind?''
"No, sir, I am superintendent of
Sunday School."
i, with th the
i
It ;
0 -huu and
mifortun
it it i- 1.
■ . at the
should I j —
ivo
throu
W
i upon them in
let them see an 1 know that our -
thy i ' in their behalf. It' tl
•
i, in 1 1 Bnt if we ->v
it ( in also
i as we
in fo
-
an 1. in il in-
the
my hand, a | ■ kind word, or
■
dam]
of happiness, and \
. A -
i of light,
I
the way I
far fioui h >me
lit and fa
viting voice, thi
'
'•Si ly to the err:
wer
Withwhi
l:i •
Hannah ly.
!
10 I
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Tor the Companion
TOJJACCO.
II, AS THOMAS.
The earth was cursed i ied,
And briar, ihi
Are part of her production;
Hence man from bad must cull the good,
And thua secure a who! a I iod,
Or eat to life's destruction.
And as the devil sows his tares.
Among i lie wheat all unawares ;
So he is ever watching
To make God's gifts and 1 lessings vain,
By planting in their midst, some bane,
Both hurtful and debauching.
Infatuation deep and strong,
Which no inducement has but wrong,
Involves a sad condition;
It proves St. Paul's assertion (rue, (2 Tim.
Uf men led captive to pursue
The enemy's volition.
This plant, of such enormous use,
The touch of which is an abuse,
"lis thought by very many,
At first grew in the Southern soil,
Without much culture, skill or toil ;
Its worth was scarcely any.
The primal use of this foul herb,
Does perfect, robust health disturb,
In nausea nomanclature,
No word describes the sore distress,
Or can the urgent "go" express
Of outraged, madam nature.
Should her stem protest be o'ercomc,
And nicotine thus steal a home,
Inside the human portal;
Its work seductive oft is slow,
But in the end may strike a blow,
To haste the death of mortal.
Come blush, oh man, and hide thy face.
Whilst we the shameful history trace,
Of this vile, bane production;
it gives not health, but shattered nerves;
It drains thy purse and never serves
For welfare or instruction.
Perhaps, to stop musquitos' raid,
While seated in his wigwam's shr.de,
The "red man'' fell to smoking;
And thus at first he used "the weed,''
In soft-stone pipe, or cob and reed,
The "pests" thereto provoking.
Long years gone by, the "pale face" bore
Tobacco to the old world's shore;
At first the people snuffed it
But soon the savage custom aped.
And for themselves the pipe they shaped;
So then in smoke they puffed it.
When doctors, king-;, and priests had seen
The bad effects of nicotine,
They published their rescareb.es :
Pope Urban All I proclaimed a bull,*
To excommunicate in full
Those snuffing in the churches.
26.
Ming James the first, in high bombast, *
Lid en i abroad his "conntei blast"
Against tobacco smoking;
Compares it to the stygian fumes,
And the position strong assumes,
It is God's wrath provoking.
When he (he direful fuming saw.
The Russian Czar proclaimed his law, *
"Cut off the smokers' noses."
The sultan_most indignant grew,*
So all the puffing Turks he slew,
And thus their "pipes" he clo.-e.-.
But the result is very plain,
That all these stringent means were vain,
To stay the dire delusion-.'
The flood-gates now •■reopen wide;
the poison, dark, narcotic tide,
Plows on with scant intrusions.
Increasing tons o'er all the world,
Are rai-eil, and ou the market hurled;
Consuming dolts demand it:
A\ by thing in taste and smell so vile,
Should many millions' mouths defile!
Oh, who can understand it?
"Who walks our paves, beholds the trace
Of fouling stain on lips and face,
Of hundreds that are "chewing."
Around the head- of hundreds more,
The smoky jets curl o'er and o'er,
Caused b) iiv.cseant jphcicinff.
With "quids" and "stumps" our streets arc strewn,
But with the sight familiar grown,
We cease to be astonished:
By playful you'h, by "wrinkled eld,"
The black and foul refuse is .'welled;
Yet few appear admonished.
The virgin snow, the marble white,
Display to all the loathsome sight,'
Of blotching, poison juices.
0 siek'n-ing thought ! such beauty stained
By filched supplies from nature drained !
Through tier own chary sluices.
In land or town, where'er you go,
You see the same saliva 1 flow;
Caused by tabaeco's uses:
Upon our public, iron ways,
You meet the like unchanging phase,
Of vile, uncouth abuses.
A '"smoking car"' to cv'ry train !
This fixture makes exceeding plain,
That habit, is despotic:
There drunken boor, and dandy "sweet,"
Upon one common level meet,
And use their loved narcotic.
1 he fumes combined of smoke and rum,
Make this a car, like horrid slum,
in stench the most ungrateful:
\ "ur lungs expand for purer air",
You rush upon the platform bare,
To quit ajplace so, hateful.
If lady sometimes chance to seek,
A scat inside this car of reek;
Unknown its dedication;
* Historical facts — see Zell's Encyclopedia.
CHRIST] \N FAMILY COMPANIO
165
V within i(- I" itli
out "fiftl
I. ivi intl pre( ipitnt
A ii' 1 does the Christian nnnke and i lieu r
Aku ! proftiifcrinn hundreds <]■> '.
\ truthful :ici ligation:
This I ': i < t i- plain win
Or we would gladly answer no,
To make :t vindication.
Borne nt' puritanic i
!>.> >nrtiV. or smoke, or clu w the i
The Dunk sr an 1 the Qn iker.
All pecta and churches, gaj or plain,
Musi own the foul tobacco stain;
pt perhaps the Shaker.
One fact ia <\ irf< nl :m>l sure,
The t. ochinj - of our faith arc pure,
And lend to holy doii
The sentience then i- -\ cry plain,
That Jill who would Faith's end attain,
Must shun great wrongs pursuii
Then every or learn to !.
IV inspirations flow,
Of ti
The herb 1 1 b :» t never can be i
Which eauses evil, but no good:
Hence are God's grace abusing.
Along our streets you pass by sc
Nay hundreds, of I
In windows and show cases,
The half nude nymph an 1 naiad queen,
With other doubtful prints are Been,
With smiling am rous fa
The Christian's faith does not demand,
That he cut of his own right han i.
'I'n check • his i rying evil;
"Hut use thai hand to cast away,
And m Vi r to his mouth convey,
The tempt plant of the devil.
Philadelphia, Pa.
F.j ■ the Companion.
>*o I,tc?nsc.
The intelligence from all parts or the State,
showing the interest the citizens ate taking,and
the preparation they are making to secure the
vote of the people, is encouraging, and we of
Lebanon county should not be idle in thi3 good
work. The question, Will you vote 1 is one far
more important than at any political meeting.
We pray you to consider the question well,
whether the drink trade of this State shall be
continued or suppressed. We see the effects
every day. It involves the temporal and
eternal welfare of men, women, and children.
Can we be guiltless if this opportunity passes un-
used by us, in behalf of morality, peace, and
common good, for by acting in support of the
license system, the flood-gates of iniquity are
kept open, and the streams of liquid death are j
.still pourt d out upon tru d<-r
what good we have ever known to come to the
llg drink. I "lave such becom
, more devoted Christians or bel
Lfave they thereby become better husbands or
fathers b< tter farmer or m< chanics I Would we
employ such in our business in prefi recce to the
entire aobei I I! as any good. in our recollection,
come in our neighborhood from the sale of drink ?
-id* r "ii tli-' othi r hand I i know
that have hi en d by dri B >w
many men within the circle ol our
quaintance have be< ■ • rishedl How
many families, who in starting in Life had good
prospects, have become bli{ md broken up1
Sow many separations and divorces of hus-
bands and wived ? J2bw many children bound
out at a tender age? stores closed, farms and
homes sold by the sheriff or assignee ; children
not lit clothed, prisons and poor houses crowded
with victims of strong drink! In short, how
much of human misery and distress have we
known caused by the drink trade 1
I low will we escape ponsibility except
by voting against license.
1). HOSTETTBR.
■i»- • '•a
Drunkenness. — Oh how many homes are
made wretched by vile liquors, and happi
and love destroyed forever. Oh ye husbands
who are given to intoxicating liquors, you know
not how many tears fall from the eyes of your
broken hearted wives. In vain the gentle wife
pleads with the reckless husbanp. She goes
unheeded. Many precious souls are go ng to de-
struction by the destroying cup. Many men
who were once pure and noble, with a true com-
panion at their side, have gone downward, and
are hurled to ruin. Oh think of the homes you
have blighted, oh husbands, and give up the
maddening cup.
drunkard with tottering p
Comes reeling homo at night :
His weeping wife stands trembling by,
How grieved at such a sight.
Careti 8. Hoedkey.
Beauty fcoon decays, bur. virtue and talent re**
main with us, and improve with the progress of
time.
Those who blow the coals of other's strife may
chance to have the sparks fly in their faces.
1GG
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Yotlng License.
Since I wrote the article under the
heading', License or No License, pub-
lished in No 3, a number of brethren
have made use of tny name in their
articles for publication, to which I
'hare no objections whatever. I ap-
prove very much of what brother I>.
teller said in No. 6, on the subject of
voting. I would by no means have
any one to understand that I have
changed from non-voting to voting, in
a general sense. But I do hold as
truth and right, generally lie between
the two extremes. So it does in the
ease of voting. Brother Pfautz, in
No. 7, says, ''yet I shall not dictate
whether brethren shall go -and vote
or not." Then he advises to consid-
er 1 Cor. 3: 16; Rom. 8: 14-16.—
Well, brother Pfautz, I have done so,
and I find in the context of the form-
er, that Paul found the Corinthians
divided, and not much spirit there ;
and charges them of being "carnal,"
and hence the question. Know ye
not that ye are the temple of God, and
chat the Spirit of God dwelleth in
you ?" In the ucxt verse Paul says,
'If any man defile the temple of God,
him shall God destroy." This might
have been more bearing than the oth-
er, if there is anything to defile us.
That will depend upon how we be-
have when we are at the polls. Web-
ster gives defile: "To make unclean;
to render foul or dirty ; to be foul ; to
pollute; to corrupt." I cannot see
more danger at the polls, of becoming
unclean, or foul, or dirty, or polluted,
or corrupted, than at many other
places, where brethren go.
Brother P. says, "It is an arrange-
ment of the world." I say the many
public sales, the brethren have, and
attend, and the markets which many
brethren like to attend, are also ar-
rangements of the world, as much as
the elections are. Paul tells us that
the "powers that be are of God." So
if the latter is for a good purpose, God
may have a hand in it.
And as to Horn. 8: 14, 10, and
where brother P. asks: "Will the
Spirit of God and Christ go with us
to the polls ?" I answer where ever
duty leads us, there the Spirit of God
will go with us, and if I am not mis-
taken the very thought of doing good
unto our neighbor comes from God.
Some years ago there was an ar-
rangement made, brother P. might
call it of the world, but we believe it
to bo of Cod. And in the late war,
when the first draft was to come off
in Pennsylvania, the brethren gener-
ally made use ofit. There were days
set for the different districts, and all
who had conscientious ecruples could
meet the proper officers, and thus be-
come exempt from the draft. 1 went
for one, had my name erased as a
minister of the gospel. By an ur-
gent request of the commissioner I
stayed nearly all day, and helped,not
only my dear brethren to get ex-
empt, but others who professed to
have scruples, and although it was
not done by putting two or three
words in at a window, or some other
place, but by a strict investigation
and then an affirmation, yet I have
to hear the first brother say: "you
were on forbidden or strange ground,"
or to inquire : "did the the Spirit go
with you ?" But I think I hear a
voice say : "Self-interest had some-
thing to do in that, therefore the
brethren suffered it." I saw no wrong
in it.
Again, our brethren in annual coun-
cil, have granted the privilege, where
members suffer loss by a railroad, or
turnpike, passing through their prop-
erty, to petition for damages. Here
we must also come before an arrange-
ment of the world. No wrong in it,
if we are not already wrong.
Brother P. is also afraid, if a broth-
er goes to the polls, "he might throw
in an idle word, and some neighbor
might persuade him to vote for town-
ship officers." To this I must say, if
a brother has not a mind of his own,
and knows for what purpose he goes
he had better stay at home. But as
I have had some slight acquaintance
with brother P., for 45 years, I think
we should be old enough to be able
to let our light shine wherever duty
bids us go. And when T said, "This
is no political question," I did so be-
cause there are drunkards among,
Republicans and Democrats, and even
break liue and get into the church
sometimes. And if you will refer to
the journal of Legislature of 72', you
will liud that men of different parties
have voted for the "Local optiou."
Our annual councils have generally
advised : "Better take no part in po-
litical elections," which counsel I re-
spect as much as any one. But the
brethren have never made voting a
test of fellowship, that I know of. The
first query which I have in possession
ou the subject, was in 1813. when our
Nation had war with Great Britian,
and as a non-resistant christian
people, could not advise to vote men
in office to carry on the war. Yet in
time of peace many of our dear oil
brethren thought, under a republican
form of government, it was not wrong
to vote. And I do know that 25 and
30 years ago, in some districts, oil
the officers of the church did occasion-
ally vote, and alihough I have not vo-
ted, either at general or township elec-
tions, and with my brethren some-
times advised better not, jet in this
case 1 think it a duly, if 1 ara spared,
to cast my vote with what I, with
many ethers advised to use our influ-
ence in favor of.
Some of my private correspondents
with brother Pfautz, say : "Pray for
it." Have we not prayed for many
years, for wise legislation, and for
good laws ? And what do our legis-
latures do ? They throw the respon-
sibility on the people. And I would
have to say with Paul : "I am a citi-
zen of no mean city." He claimed to
be a Roman, so I claim I am a Penrj-
sylvanian, in the relation I stand to
the government or "Powers that be,"
though I profess to belong to the king-
dom of Christ. So now there are two
laws on the statute, the one is : the
people shall say whether license is to
be granted, and if the majority say
"against license," then the court shall
grant none.;. How will we be neutral?
As we often say : "Silence gives con-
sent."
Whilst thinking on this subject I
am often made to think, that our leg-
islators acted in this matter, a little
like Pilate, in the case of Jesiu and
Barabbas. Pilate knew very well
that Jesus was innocent and Barabbas
guilty, so he throws it ou the people:
"Whom will ye, that I shall release,
Barabbas or Jesus who is called
Christ ?" I have never learned of any
that were neutral iu this case. We
all know what the cry of the wicked
Jews was. And we have an account
of Joseph, iu Luke 23: 51: "The
same consented not the counsel and
deed of them." He must have raised
his voice in some way or another, and
there is uo fault found with him. So
our legislators throw it ou the people
to decide whether they will now have
what your brother Miller, with many
others have prayed for, namely to
bring about a plan or law to stop this
great evil. Or will we still have it,
to go on ? I have lived for 40 years,
not over one mile from the tavern
CIIRISTI \N FAMM coMI'ANION.
nrd hud a chance to see n little, and
bene< I i i nhl much rmtber Bod my
drnr brethren to write or speak '■
Bud warn DA oi tukinir too nnicli j m r t
in encouraging or Hiding the drunk-
BTd, by taking D glass Ol ale, Ot wine,
or something stronger. Tell them
"yon eannot drink the cup of the 1
and tbe cop of devil's." And although
I bare said to no one, go mul vote.
vol I would like to have lihertv for
i v.-i-lf and other 8, as tbi .mee
may dictate, [f I go, I ask only with
n few words lo (five as tbe law wbicb
la made, and 1 help to make no Saw
wi place any one in power. And by
doing help to take the lemptaj
nut of tbe way of many who can not
■ '•m themselves. A number of
drinkers Pay : '-If it was only put
• tbe way we could quit it.
! to the law being perfect, this
we cannot expect all nt once. Bverv
reform mast have a beginning. Half
a 1 tafls better than none. If there iJ
• something done Boon what will
become of our people ? "If thou f br-
lear to deliver them that are drawn
unto deatli, and those that are ready
slain ; if thou Bayi • Bel Id we
know it not, doth not he that ponder
*»ih the heart consider it V See. Prov
24 : 11,12. "Let as do good unto
all iron." Gal. f, : 10. "Be ready
to every good work."
"Intemperance, like a raging flood,
! - ttwecping o'er tlio land I
It's dire effects, in tears and blood.
I every hand.
It still flows on and I cars nwav,
'!'• n thousands to their doom :
Who shall the mighty torrent stay,
And disappoint the tomb?
Almighty <lod, no hand but thine,
C in check this flowing tidi
teh out thine arm of power divine.
And bid the flood snbside.
Pry op the source from which it flows.
Destroy its fountain head :
Tint dire inteinp'ranee and it's v
N i more the earth o'erspread.
Moses Mii.i.kk.
When Joseph's brethren were leaving
lum to. return home, he kindly and
said to them : "See that ye ftll not by
the way.'' Bow comfortably and
antly would brothers an 1 friend
Winter will not Latal t'ornir.
v. : ,.r,
And with Bom i|«tr,
Ido and tbe plala :
L • ' '■ •iii! in fleldi be apon
Bird from eaeh 1 1
Wlnl
We m hapi y — we nre I
II. Ige and trea again (»■ budding;,
Winter ■ rer.
Borrow wi not h<t fa
Brighter times will cob
Joy our .
A< Hi" Bansblne after rain j
A - i ' snow ,ii, ri lee la wi'.t.r.
M It al Hi" approach of Spring)
8o will .'1 n : Mo,
• and comfort hrinc.
When tbe heart i- sad and drooping
Think though you 1. 1 sore.
a cannot la^t forever,
Brighter days are yet in stor-.
<'\ iiiakim: !.
/'■i.
For t;;
To .SI nut rs.
Conic, card, ss sinner, comet'
The Lord on.-S vior still m\ites ;
Cone, careless, sinner, eora.j in t:
The Lord awaits you, ai:d is Kin. 1.
Come, careless slnn r, to your ■
on mast sloop beneath thi
He stands in-; ' tat iloor,
•a all things are In ready t
There golden chains, and livl
Barer rust and never die,
I waters How, that neve'- riiy,
In yonder heavens, above the sky.
There Jesus dwells, and antT' I
The praise of Christ, the Lord, their I
Their seraphs j 1 iy, on harps of gold.
That never fade and ne'er ^row old.
There Bhlning ones, that you have seen,
Who infants on this earth have been,
Now sitting bj tbe throne of God,
Proclaiming Jesu» Christ the> Lord.
J. W. Wiw.
Itural Polly, Pa.
Justification— Satictifi .-..;
Tn the 4th No . present volume. Broth-
er B - . ■ a ishes what we
- arc to understand by i
jndm ier if they were in the New
to rcniemler and follow this excellent ad- j tice, justify, justifyt i
vice' I sanctity, sanctified, sanctifi . I un-
ly, to
.
it in his own power, to fill the
Tb iti
.
'•;' andupright, with nd our
God, The v.... |( ;,„ j
thing
.
hi a
point ofvi ■ iw, in
time and
il point ofvi. w. •
1 the law ol God. It will ju •
lily the
evil lm [ after G
and lm
ting th-mi. 'I'll j word justt-
but always referring to time of the act, or
the |
words, sanctify, .-. tion,
nonomous terms with the at> i
Brother Bo&serman wi 1 - to k
the - tion and
tificati in. 1 c
higer Btate ol \
bcation. The sinner may pass throngh n
uucb • ■ thai be
I'ccK that God has i o iopted of him,
'.i- hi .nt is purified In m in. oik)
that he i.
the holy sacrami nts, namely: Baptism,
tie Lord's snpper, and the boh/ commun-
ion. But ah; bore he Btops ; he con-
clud< s, he is justified by faith, no
. baptism The I aptistn of the Hob/
Spirit, ia all that is necessary. Here the
po ir penitent tries to flatt r himself, n
. bis
soul with
forward in those good works, which ' -
hath before ordained that aid
walk in them, and consequently he d
not become san ttifie 1. n it b ting fully -
.apart by the ord . m nan 1 of high
hoavi .i. : rvice oft >
We are to be i
it, which Spirit I as into all
truth, and bring all thii remem-
I -I - is '■
Bai 1 As l«n: as the n tniu i in-
itiated into the fold ot Christ, by baptism
he is not fully lead by that Spirit by
which we are to become sane:
Levi Garbkr,
We are not what we appear to be.
On this side of the grave we are ex-
iles ; on that, citize08 ; on this side
orphans ; oa that, children ; on that
side, i on that, freemen ; on
ide, disguised, unknown ; oa
that, disclosed anal proclaimed as tbe
6ons of God.
1G8
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
for the Companion.
"Who Sball be Able to St ami ?"
Since the creation of the world,
there have heen great and mighty
changes. When man was placed in
the garden, the world then was pure.
All animated creatures were peace-
ful and lived in subjection to man.
The earth yielded her increase to the
benefit of man and beast Soon that
eventful time, the fall of man took
place, sin, with all its lust9 had do-
minion over the once happy twain in
the garden. Tbey now have to leave
their happy state, must live by the
sweat of the brow. The world be-
comes populous, the good and the
hud grew up together ; sin grows and
finally predominates, but in due time
the Lord instructs his servant to con-
struct an ark to save the faithful few,
from an impending, awful flood. The
people were timely warned of their
impending danger, but the deaf ear
was turned against all the earnest
exhortations from his servant Noah.
"Times are as they used to be and we
see no danger. Noah is regarded as
a foolish maD, building an ark on dry
land. What foolishness they thought;
but the Lord remembered the few
faithful children who endured the
sneers and scoffs of a wicked and
gainsaying people, and in due time
he poured out his wrath in a deluge
of water, and the whole human fam-
ily perished, save the eight souls
whom the Lord secured in the ark.
Notwithstanding the curse upon the
earth by Adam's transgression, it
now is measurably pure. God is now
honored and adored for the miracu-
lous provisions made for the escape
from the deluge. The beasts and
fowls are now permitted to leave the
ark. Noah and family came forth and
go abroad in the land. Generation
after generation is horn, and the
world soon becomes populated, and
wickedness begins to abound, though
the truth is propagated and upheld
by the christian people. The vener-
able patriarchs teach strict obedience
to God, yet the great Ruler of the
universe sees, in order to redeem fal-
len man, a second great change must
be brought about. Seers have pre-
dicted a change ; a Savior of man-
kind is to appear. The angels from
heaven descend and cry "The Savior
is come, glory to God in the highest,
peace and good will to men.'' The
mighty change is now effected, a new
law is now given. The law and the
prophets were until John, but now
Christ is preached. Christ was here
upon earth, lived, bled and died, as-
cended up iuto heaven, and is
now sitting upon his mediatorial
throne, pleading for dying sinners.
By his own word he will return
again to earth ; but not as before, a
gentle lamb in the humble manger,
but mighty in power, taking ven-
geance upon them who know not God.
The heavens shall be divided as a
scroll. Christ and his innummer-
able company shall appear ; then will
the sinner and ungodly cry unto the
"rocks aud mountains to fall on them
and hide them from the face of him
that sitteth upon the throne and trom
the wrath of the Lamb, for the great
day of his »vrath is to come ;" and
in the language of our text: "who
shall be able to stand ?"
A third great change is now look-
ed for by the humble followers of
Christ. A change has been effected
about every two thousand years, and
the nineteenth century is fast ap-
proaching, and the coming century
may usher us in the advent of our
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. "As
it was in the days of Xoah, so shall
it be in the day of the coming of the
Son of man," and who, when reading
the Scriptures, aud comparing the
present with the time of Xoah, can
deny but that they are parallel. The
great day of his wrath may soon
come, and then "who shall be able to
stand ?" Some of the scientific men
of the day claim the world has under-
went great changes, and wilf in the
future. Generations will be born
and pass away, and so on to all eter-
nity, thus encouraging the sinner in
his idea that the "Lord delayeth his
coming." So they claimed in Noah's
time. They scorned the idea of a
deluge, yet in spite of all opposition
it came and destroyed them. So it
shall be when Christ comes "without
sin unto salvation." The sinners
will say "I don't believe any such
doctrine," and will go on in this mad j
career until it will be forever too late.
Then the question of our text will be
answered. Those who have been
faithful to God and have obeyed him
in all his commandments will be able
to stand. We must not only be hear-
ers of the word, but doers of the word. !
Faith alone is the order of the day, :
by a great many. Recently we heard
a minister in the pulpit say, that
i "works would not avail us, but have
faith in the Lord Jesus and he would
cleanse us from sin ;" thus leaving the
work for Christ to do himself. Oh
my dying friends, faith and works
are inseparable. We must have faith
in God and pat into practice what he
teaches us. Had Xoah exercised
faith only in God that he would save
him and his family, and would not
have went to work to prepare the ark,
would he have been saved ? If we
have faith only in God and not act,
work in his cause, and do what he
commands us, will he save us? 0 no.
Not the hearers only but the doers
will be justified. The Revelator says,
"Blessed are they that do bis com
mandments, that they may have a
right to the tree of life, and may en-
ter in through the gates into the city."
Showing forth unto us, in positive
terms, that we have to work and put
into practice what we hear from God
out of his word, and observe all his
holy commandments, that we may
have all done, and be able to stand,
i when that great and notable day ef
\ the Lord shall come.
Brethren and sisters, let us all do
I just what the Lord tells us. Let us
' have faith in all his commandments,
j let them be never so small. Do just
what Jesus says, and then we will
1 never be misguided, but will be led in
; pa,ths of pleasantness, because in the
path of duty. Let us all live up to
our christian duties and privileges,
1 that we will not in that great day, be
; of that number that will have to call
upon the rocks and mountains to fall
upon us to hide us from the Lord ;
I but that we may be able to stand, and
hear that blessed voice of our loving
Savior: "Come ye blessed of my
Father, inherit the kingdom prepared
for vou from the foundation of the
world." S. T. Bossekmas.
Dunkirk, Ohio.
A generous man can use sarcasm.
— it is the scorn felt by a true nature
for what is base ; but a sneer has al-
ways a vein of the ignoble in it, and a
sneer at a fallen accomplice belongs
to natures of the lowest grade. Some
find it hard to face the serpent's hiss
of hatred, but here is something
worse to endure, — its hiss of scorn.
Better by infinite meet the ridicule of
sinners for not joining them while we
have a good conscience, than end by
being subjected to their taunts when
we feel they are deserved.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
100
For tho Co* Pi
Different Degrees or <ii<»ry.
There la an article Id ( >om paw tON
number eight, with the above bead-
ing, written by Bister Sophia Wissin-
ger. It always makes roe fei I
i i Bee tin- name of sisters in oar pe-
riodicals, It shows thai thev, too
bare the c tone ol I 'hrist at hear:. I
perfectlj with our sister, that
there are different degrees of glory in
heaven ; bat I do not believe thai
those who are in a less degree of
glory will know tbat there ar
thut are in a higher degree of glory.
I believe tbat each one will be as hap-
py in his own Bpehre as if he a
the happiest There will be no room
given to envy tho position of those
who are in a happier decree of happi-
ness. Envy was once in heaven, but
will never get there again.
Bat I think the first passage of
ripture sister Wissinger calls our
attention to, is quite a wrong one
to prove that there are different de-
grees of glory. .Matthew ;"> : 19, cer-
tainly docH not prove it. Those who
break one of the least of the com-
mandments, and teach men 80, will
never get to heaven. Such will he
called aud regarded, by those who
are in the kingdom, as the least de-
serving of glory ; bat those who do
them and teach them, shall be called
or regarded, as deserviug the great-
est degree of glory. To break one
of the commandments is bad enough ;
but to teach men BO, is a great sin
The next verse makes it plain. The
Scribes and Pharisees were contin-
ually breaking the commandments
and teaching men so ; therefore, the
Savior nays, "Except your righteous-
ness shall exceed the righteous'
of the Scribes aud Pharisees, ye shall
in no case enter into the kingdom of
heaven."
I would not have undertaken to
correct our sister, if there were no
good, moral people, that take this
for a post to lean upon. They say,
"It matters little whether we
theso little commandments or not :
we will get to heaven at any rate ;
and we will be satisfied with our
situation, even if we shall be called
the least iu the kiugdom of heaven"
T do hope our sister will receive this
in the sane love in which it is writ-
ten.
M.vu»;aret Deardorff.
MottaerheeeL
.i>t to high
Nor half to nlco ai mine;
I > ajar,
And I! ' • Una
•tapf
Art not ol 1(006 at all ;
.: I long for hat latJJ l.um*
'I'd give Din*, all in all.
Ilor lawn l.i never left to prit-
'i bi children tre.vl it down ;
And whan too f«lhrr soma! »t night.
icn t nolM
i "inn t0 in v liatenlng c»n
I for
' ' • • . :.tn
1, arid kuiji,
All Hi •. * i eager to he flr.it,
Ai.il liujr her Call, " Don't teasa
i prlngl ;
And than the low brown ilonr
., a:iJ I
Sit wishing as bol
Thai my nclgbboi'l little cottaga
And the Jewell of bar crown
III I baas my own. V.j mansion, '
With itt front of freestone browa
iiH»li an.l itt Iloniton,
Igbt,
■:cin
lor bar motherhood to-nigbl
The Teaching <>r I.aiistinjjos.
The teaching of modern languages
n our colleges is too elaborate, simply
lecause there is not time. The teach*
ms are often like a man who walk*
aackward half a mile, in order to get
t start for a leap over a ditch which in
lircclly before him. Students are
drilling away on Hie grammar
ind on elementary principles until
he time is up and the (rain is starting.
it may be said that a contrary course
s superficial. Of course it is ! But
would you have ? It is this or
lotiiiug. Besidi b, ii is not Bnperficial
n an odious sense. It is simply de-
moting the little time student- have to
.ho language, instead of the key to
.he language. This kind of teaching
n tried, and tried advantageous-
y. Probably no teacher of modern
anguagc has been more successfnl than
he poet, Professor Longfellow, of
Cambridge. Thoroughly educated
limsclf, and having spent years with
he best masters and in tin
:irty abroad, be condescended to be.
iseful as a p' and we have
ieard Irom those who know, thai thij
Method was extremely simple and
practical, and entirely different from
;hat of teachers who think more of
- than of their pupi'.-. V,'h n
ie took up French, for instance, with
:he class, he made a few statements
is to pronunciat loo, and t! •
■ ■ which the - ;
tii' i him. The pi ■
weeks of this practice, would be eon-
dderable. Accent was acquired as the
ihild acquires it bj the ear. As t»
translation, he did another shocking
>hing, and that w.. 8 bis 1)U-
ViN to lii'- "i ami to
ins the dictionary and grammar as
they needed them; thai i-. the lan-
guage was to be Btudicd, and not
■■> it. Tie -e latl
a> be used, as they were needed, in
anlockiug tho former. mory
rvai not to lie cumbered and load-
id with rules, and exceptions, and
letinilion-. hut the latter were to bo
ionght for a- they were required, and
when the student could apprt
hem. All this was perhaps super-
ficial, and i .id. but il was em-
inently rful, as .-lil ai i r who
enow bis method of teaching.
In temperance*
In a late number of the Contempo-
. t . Herbert Spencer com
the idea that inebreity i- on the In-
crease. He describes the time when
[lien took drug- to increase their de«
sire for wine: when glasses W6TC I
shaped that Ihev had to lie held until
emptied; when a man was reckoned
is a "three-bottle man." etc.; and
when (Mi. Spencer might have add
Due of the tii— t of Scottish nobles em-
ployed a domestic whose Bole duty it
to >: t under the table and loose II
the neckcloths of the guests ai they
fell from their chairs, [n« order that
they might not Buffocate in theii
drunken sleep. Intoxication used to
Le a mark of honor. It is now a di -
grace. Education has driven the evil
from one c . r another. It is
now almost exclusively confined to
the lowest. As Mr. Spencer says, the
remedy for it in England is not a
14 Maine-law." but the introduction of
the education that has banned it el
a lie re.
" Kemcmbcr that every person,
however low, has lights and I
In all contentions, let peace be rather
ir object thnn triumph'. Value.
triumph onlv as the men:
; every man be occupied and
1 in the highest employment
of which his nature is capable, an I
' die with the consciousness that he hsw
done his be- .
170
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Pp.., JCmc-h .8, 1873.
We give this week quite a variety of
reading matt ■ hopethntwill ex-
cuse us from writing editorial; We feel
as though everybody will bo pleased with
this number, that is as nearly as every-
body can be pleased with the same thing,
which our readers know docs not frequent-
ly occur. "What pleases one. sometimes
displeases another, and herein arise the
difficulties and perplexities of editorial
and ministerial life. For instance we
are much pleased with our poem on To-
bacco, and believe many of our readers
will highly appreciate it. Bat there are
some, who are very fond of their favorite
weed, who will not enjoy it very much.
We are sorry for them; but we hope if
they cannot use it for food, they will take
it as medicine. "We give it for a good
purpose, and recommend it to all.
Then we have several No License ar-
ticles, which we have reason to believe —
will also not be pleasantly received by all,
for we have learned that some of our pat-
rons at least would prefer that the liq-
uor seller should be left alone. Others
imagine themselves opposed to drinking,
hut feign to doubt whether taking away
license would make the matter any bet-
ter. We are made to wonder how any
man can have any doubts of that kind, in
the face of the effort the liquor men are
making to defeat the prohibition meas-
ure. They are evidently much afraid of
it. They seem to think they will not be
able to sell so much, in the event of the
passage of the No License measure-.
And well they may, when they know that
all they do sell — as a beverage — must be
carried on as a lawless traffic.
Others of our patrons are in sympathy
with the measure, but doubt the propri-
ety, or expediency, of Christians taking
part in the decision of the question.
"With this class we heartily sympathize,
believing that their wishes are to do right.
But we still believe that we may cast out-
vote in favor of No License, without con-
taminating ourselves with the sinful
things of this world. Suppose there were
agreatfire in the town where you lived,
could you feel justified in staying at home,
and withholding your aid in quenching
the flames, for fear you might defile your
Christian character? Would you not take
up your buckets and rush to the ■
gratioD, and casl upon it your tribute of
opposition, at the risk of any denuncia-
tion? "Would you study long whether or
not (be rules ot your church would allow
it? And yet ben' is the fire of alcohol,
burning in evfry county in our State, and
in almost every town. Its destruction
is terrible, destroying not only the prop-
erty of thousands, but burning their bod-
ies, and bin ling their souls into hell, for
there the drunkard must go- Now will
you stay at home, and see the firebrand
carried from town to town, and from
house to house, and be a witness to 'this
wholsale destruction, without attempting
to cast your influence against it? If you
can. vrith your conscience and your God
be it- We feel that we must take our
bucket and run to the rescue of the per-
ishing thousands. And we would like to
see this fire get such a deluge, that the
whole land might be flooded and soaked,
that. Satan would not have an ember left
to kindle it again.
Liepincott's Magazine. March is
an excellent number. The National
Trans — Alleghany Water-Way, and the
Round in Ivalylia are interesting papers.
Monthly Gossip is no gossip at all, but.
a chapter of instructions and amusements-.
Subscription price $4.00 a year. Speci-
men copies 20 cents. Address J. B. Lip-
pincott & Co., 715 Market St., Philadel-
phia, Pa.
ErrKta:
No 8, first page, second column, line
13 from top, it should read, "But he
that doeth the will of my Father which
is in heaven.''
The Christian at Work, is a first
class religious weekly, containing
nothing sectarian or secular. Price
$2.25 with two chromos. Address
II. W. Adams, 27 Beekman St., New
York.
Will not every one indebted to us,
in any way whatever.send the amount
immediately, so it may reach us iu
time to make our first of April pay-
ments. We will then need every dol-
lar due us, and will be obliged to pay
bank interest on all money not paid
us. We have over one thousand dol-
lars out, some of it of five years
standing.
CORRESPONDENCE.
(': rretponden.ee of church news solicited from
a'.l parte of the Brothtrhood. Wrtter'i name
and address required on every corr.mwi-culion
tu guarantee of good faith. Rejected cotnmwii-
atiotu or taanitscript used, not returned. All
ommur.icationtfor publication should tt wit
en upon one Side of the <!e,t only.
Pear brother Ilolsinger, I take the lib-
erty to inform you that my family at
■ iit. is in moderate health, but with
sorrow I have t ) inform you that dear
Abraham Balsbaugh) died on
the 3rd inst. He was eleven days sick in
bed. In the start of his sickness he had
two slight strokes of palsy; which paril-
ized him. Then he took the breast fever,
and was very delhias during his sicknt SS.
He knew most all the time all that eame
to see him, and could give them answers
to anything asked him; but could not
keep a conversation, as his mind was
wondering and he could not keep his
thoughts together. During all the time
be spoke of heavenly things, and was full
of love, contentedness. and died in good
faith, and is no doubt now where all sor-
row is over, and all is happiness. He
was buried on the fitli Feb. Brother Da-
vid Gallachcr and Win. Hertzler attend-
ed the funeral services. Brethren spoke
well and effect in:; to a very large audience.
The hearers gave them their best atten-
tion. His age was 70 years, and 2"> days.
Father was a Christian, and a good man
but always had his* hope in the grace of
Jesus Christ, our Redeemer. We feel
his loss very much, as he often gave us
o;ood counsel in the dark and tempting
days. May the Lord keep us in his grace,
while we live, so we can live right; then
we can die right, and need have no fears.
Remember us in your prayers.
J. H. Balsbaugh.
Brother Henry: I will give you a.
small sketch of our little church. We
are scattered over a large scope of coun-
try; we have our church organized,
known as the Bell Creek Church: al-
though we are scattered over about four
counties. Brother John Ski-nbey from
Do Ige county, and brother David Brum-
baugh from Washington county, preach-
ed for us several days. Ctminenccd on
the 6th and remained with us until the
morning of the 10th. Had quite inter-
esting meeting-; several expressed them-
selves almost persuaded to become Chris-
tians. On the 12th brother Isaac Pell
from Iowa came and preached three ser-
mons.
Name Lost.
Brother Holsinger .- Permit me to
drop a few lines in the C. F. F. for
the purpose of informing the brethren
and sisters in the Lord, that we, ac-
cording to previous: arrangements, had
brother tJ. D. Davy to come on the
Sib of February and preach for us,
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
171
he did, according to -pi
and ii< livi r« .1 tbirt< nonH u ith
: ami d( moa tralioD of t be
within and
without, as was made man ifest in a
fow (lavs, hv tbo surrendering of the
carnal mind, by biz precious souls who
came forward and demanded baptism,
who bad their desires gratified, and
many more bad their affections taken
fn m the eai tb, and placed them on
thing i above, inting the
Ob, may they speedily get
through c tnntin r I
for refuge into the k; m i^.i. > .n that < 'brist
set op while here in the \\ orld. I
ron and Bisti rs, bow long are w
Ing to remember the good councils
and admonitions given by our beloved
brother ? Lei as ev< t remember them,
and profit thereby. Let us not be
ra only, and thereby b
ed j "But be ye doers of the Word."
Then the The i npressions
1 tliink, are deep and la
both in saint and sinner.
The meetings were well attended ;
order nnd good attention given
rd Bpoken, so that tin re was
no trouble for brother Davy to
e Spirit cave him otterani
(1 be praised for all tbe good
by mortal man ; and we, bid
subjpcts, benefitted. The. place of the
meeting was in the brick meeting-
house, near Elagerstown, Wayne Co.,
I nd. Yours fraternally,
JOSKPII IIoldku.
Tn looking over
tbo Companion lfeel glad to see that
our brethren show such a willingc
pive their opinion on different subjects,
and I would he pleased if some brother
would give an explanation on the portion
iptnre that reads thus : '"And the
spirit shall return nntoGod who gave it."
mis to be a fact uncontradicted by
any. Hut what 1 would like an ezplana-
:. is this : whether the spirit of
the righteous man rests with God in an
unconscious state until the resurrection,
or whether it is in a state in which it com-
prehends and enjoys a certain portion of
happiness until the resurrection, and then
- in its t'idl enjoyments. Will some
brother be so kind as to give us his
on the subject ?
Lambert G. Byde.
N A'. ./.
The fact of it is. we do not care about
having this (motion discussed in our col-
umns, for tbe present at least- We do
not see that there is much in it. If we
are righteous we will share the part of the
riglitcou . « lial i ■. If \\*- ore
unrigl must lake our lot with
the wickc I. n may I.e.
^ e OOuld <l > lio in . .-. m I .i . !
iw 111 i in 1 1
• have detaile i lition ofthe
future world. \\\- cannot my th
knowledge of those obscurely n
. can in anv way effect our
tion. And having learned thai
oh alino. t invariably en
Btrife, w • seek to av iid them. I
ip such questions and subjects as we
know affect our present and ot< rnal con-
dition : such as will help to make i
ter and happier for time and eternity.
Then we will receive some benefit from
our investigations. We like something
that pays in some way or other. The-'
d speculations never pay.
>re like novel rending : all hollow,
v. hollow.
Queries.
Will some brother irive an explanation
on Matth. 8 : 21, 22. _ Retding thus:
" And another of bis disciples -aid unto
him, Lord suffer me first to Lro and bnry
my father? But Jesus .-aid unto him.
Follow me, and let the dead bury the
John Dram*
The S?rve«l Supper.
In the i ded by John 13 : 2,
"And supper being served, the devil
having already put into the heart ofJudas
[scariot, Simon's son to betray him,
}.■• rises from the supper, and
lavs aside his garments and taking a tow-
el he girded himself [A. 1*. Translation.]
The query is : Where do some brethren
eet their authority [Scriptural authority
I mean] for arising from the table, or
supper when there is none? Perhaps out-
side ofthe house, and not on the table ?
'W hen the scripture above quoted express-
ly declares, "And supper being served ;"'
"He rises from the Rupper."
Now dear brethren this has been a
question in my mind for many years,
and one that I cannot solve. In com-
paring scripture and consulting \
i. I conclude that the supper
must be served, on the table, before
we can consistently rise from the
same, to wash one another's ieet. I
ask not for controversy, but for in-
struction. Will some kind brother
ler answer ?
J. G. Wink.
A u u on nte men to,
Bro ry i Please announce
through the Companion that the Dis-
trict Meeting, in B ml bi rn 1 1
Indiana, H ill lie beld on the :
1 I ill ol April, in lb) Bn
use, in tbe Fourmile •
tion, I nion county, ten miles -
f Richmond. Brethren c» i
by the Chicago Groat i rail-
way,will .-• R,i< bmond. T
coming on the Cincinnati!, Hamilton
.v I apolis railway, will stop at
College corner. I hire will bee
h, to
take bretl
will be no conveyance after the
9th. Rifi.
A Home.
Dear Brother Holringer: — A 1
sat at my window this Sabbath morn-
ing, looking npon the fair fields or
farm of a neighbor, which lays in front
of my house, and as the gentle rains
were falling my mind was set to won-
dering and thinking of our homes in
this world. How short is the ti::;o
we can enjoy them : and 'humanity
will labor and toil to get a nice home
to live in, just as if they were going
to live forever in it, when we all know-
that we must soon die and leave this
home forever. How will it be then ?
Will the home we are all travelling to
BO fast, will it be a home of comfort
and joy, or will it be a home of misery
and woe ? Oh think of this. Had
we not better think of this glorious
home, and try to obtain it ; a home
where we can live forever ; a home of
joy ; a home of comfort ; a home
with Christ, and all good saints, who
have labored fur this home, and have
obtained it. I am happy to say that
I have quit being led by men, and now
let the Gospel lead me. It led me to
a home on earth, where I am happy
and enjoy myself, and with that hope
which reaches beyond the crave I can
look at that home where I soon will
go to, and live forever with Jesus, if
I keep faithful. Oh ! the joyful
thought the Christian has of obtain-
ing that home which he can kirp fi r-
ever.
One word to sister Kate, and then
I will close. That great big plug I
used to wear, is gone back to Us
home, and my little cap is laid a£
for 1 want to be a common man, for
we lcaru the Savior was meek, and
good examples he has left, that we
might follow after,to our happy home
above.
S. MUBSKR.
William a town, Ohio.
172
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
BaoTHBK Henry : I have just re-
tarned from a visit to Beaver Crock,
Md., whither I bad (rone as company
for brother Grabill Myers. Tbe breth-
ren bad made arrangements to have
n meeting continued two weeks it one
place. We tarrii d with them during
that time and met for public worship
twenty time?. A very commendable
spirit was manifest at all tbe meet-
ings. There was no undue excite-
it nor sleepy dullness in any way
to mar the peace, or destroy t lie de-
votion of the occasion. The weather
was rather inclement tbe greater part
of the time, but despite this tbe con-
gregations were generally large. This
was very encouraging. When people
turn out on wet and muddy reads to
hear the Gospel, it is an indirect evi-
dence of sincerity. The meetings
seemed to have a favorable effect up-
on tbe church, and also upon the peo-
ple. There were some received into
the fellowship of the faithful, and oth-
ers are "counting the cost." Tbe peo-
ple endeared themselves to us by their
christian deportment and appreciation
of our labors, and many expressions
of sorrow* were shown in our farewell
meeting. We enjoyed the society of
the brethren very much ; their kind-
ness was far above what we deserved.
The church at Beaver Creek has
quite a number of young members,
especially sisters. If they continue
to live up to their christian profession
and never lower the standard of chris-
tian purity to catch the breeze of pop- j
ular favor, their influence will certain-
tainly have a salutary effect, upon the
surrounding community. One thing
I would suggest for the consideration
of the church. That is, make some |
provision for the young and old too.
to meet together at stated times for
reading the Scriptures. Have a Bi-
ble class. It should be under the su-
pervision of the church. Appoint, a
brother with the requisite qualifica-
tion and strong in the faith to sjper-
intend. After reading a suitable por-
tion let all join freely and orderly in
asking and answering questions. If
such service is conducted in the true
christian spirit, it will have a telling
effect. The young people will have
their minds drawn more from the light
literature of the day, and centred on
the unfading plant of Paradise, and
by reading and investigating new
sweets will be extracted, and they
who "taste its excellencies once, will
desire to taste them once again ; and
they who taste them oftenest will rel-
ish them the best." By this also many
that cannot read themselves will get
to bear the scriptures read in a way
that will make it both interesting and
profitable. This was my first vi it
1 acquaintance with the brethren
at Beaver Creek. But the endearing
ties of christian fellowship soon made
us feel at home. The characteristic-
plainness of the brethren is not lost
sight of here, and tnis has much to
do in causing us to feel that we are
welcome. By it the feeling of superi-
or and inferior is overcome and more
freedom felt in conversation. Mav
the brethren never lose sight of it. I
formed many new acquaintances, and
added new names to my list of friends.
Their kindness and atten'iou will not
soou be forgotten. The ministering
brethren here seem to be self-denying
and zealous in the Master's cause, at
peace with one another and in love
with the church. Our enjoyment was
great while on the visit and tbe re-
membrance of it pleasaut. For the
satisfaction of those whom we visited
T would say that we landed Bafely at
home on our appointed time and found
all well. To God be all the thanks
and honor given.
James A. Sell.
>ry, Pa.
License or No I/iceuse.
Brother Holsinger : Judging from
the articles whicn have been written
for the C. F. C, it seems that the
question of voting License or Xo Li-
cense is agitating the minds of some
of the brethren a great deal. On page
109 of the present volume. I notice an
article written by brother J. F. Pfaotz.
[ feel very sorry to think brother P.
takes such a view of the subject.
When we take into consideration the
enormous amount of two hundred
millions of dollars being spent aunual-
ly, in the United States alone, for in-
toxicating liquors, and that sixtythou-
saml drunkards are made thereby, (ac-
cording to Commissioner Well's re-
port) it is enough to cause us to think
over the matter. I do not propose to
answer all the objections iu the above
named article, but toward its close,
the brother refers to James 5, 16,
which reads thus : "The effectual, fer-
vent prayer of a righteous man avail-
eth much," which is very true ; but
0 ! how many prayers have been of-
fered up to the "Most High" to banish
the intoxicating cup from tbe land ?
How many wives and mother's hearts
have been broken ? How many chil-
dren are made homeless ? How many
dark and bloody deeds have been com-
mitted ? Mow many penitentiaries
have been filled ? How mauy noble
intellects destroyed ? bow many pre-
cious souls cast into hell by the use
of alcoholic drink ? > hese are ques-
tions that are painful to consider,
and which eternity alone can answer.
The brother rather intimates that
prayer alone will suffice to remove
this great curse. I do not say it will
not, bul I think it will require .vork
also. How many examples are recor-
ded in the Bible where prayer was
made to God for so and so, in answer
to which he required an action on the
part of the petitioner, iu order to bring
about the thing asked ? And who
can tell whether this is not an action,
required ou our part, to bring about
the much needed reformation ? It
seems to me at least, and I would
that every living man, woman and
child were of the same spirit. It
seems as if Satan were aware that his
deputy, King Alcohol, was about to
be deposed from his throne ou this con-
tinent ; and that he is making his final
and terrible struggle to maintain the
ascendency of his kingdom. If he can
find a religious paper whose columns
are for sale, he charters a department
of it and advocates the use of domes-
tic wine as a beverage. If he can find
a physician who cares more for bis fee
than he does for his patient, he visits
him in his study : and, like tbe ser-
pent in Fden, whispers the advice to
use alcohol, in preference to any sub-
stitute for medical purposes.
T. S Coyler says, "Drinking usa-
ges and the curse of drunkenness are
eating their way into social parties,
into our congregations, and too often
iuto the ranks of the communicants at
the Lord's table. I could give facts
that would astound those who never
look under the crust to see what the,,
devil is about with bis sapping and
mining apparatus." Mr. Gladstone,
Prime Minister of England, stated, a
short time since, that $434,000,000 in
gold was expended annually in Great
Britain for strong drink
Iu conclusion, I would say: Breth-
ren, take heed to yourselves what ye
intend to do as touching this question,
for if this counsel, or this work, be of
men, it will come to nought : but if it
be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
it.;
haply ye be found even to Sgbt against
I
i s, and cl | grog
shop in Pa, [fa person cannot get
g drink, why he cannot drink i;
I a n Borry to say n ime breth-
ren in the church tli.it are too
Been under the infl lence of intoxicat-
ing drink.
.1 •; pa II BlIiLlTBB.
Mi Etna, [nd.
Southern Iowa District Heetlag;.
Pursuant to a call for
meeting, of the district council of the
Southern District of Iowa, '■
In the Mont tongregation, on tbe
28th of February, isT-!, "for the pur*
rising trays iv n < 1 mi a
sen 1 two bret bren I i preach I b
i here I here are no
ministers, an 1 w here people desire t >
: ■ be brethren preach, a small (lum-
ber of members from ,1 Appa-
iroe, ba\ iog assemble I,
alter Borne d »lib (rations, a rote
i on the following resoluti
'Hint two brethren Bhail be cfa
by this meeting for Baid purpose, and
■ furnished with e meaos
may be contributed, and senl out to
■neb [ ii to then and
to this meeting to tbe most for the ad-
vancement of tbe rinse of the Lord :
Lost : Yeas 7, Nays 111,
2nd. Resolved that this meeting
request the delegate to next A M. to
it i be i' illowiog query t •
meeting, fir their i ition : ' I -
■ording to the Gospel, tor council
district - stbren (from
among their mio id send them
iontt.) preach the Gospel in places
where there are no ministering breth-
ren, and where the people desire the
brethren to preach '! And, to pay
the traveling expenses of such breth-
ren ?'' Passed uoanim >n
Daniel Miller,
Daniel Z
Martin Miller,
John Hansel,
Hiram Berkuian,
David tingry,
Daniel Miller,
:• Miller,
George Hi in click.
Brother Henry ; The above will
certainly seem very lame, but it was
the best that could be accomplished
nder the existing prejudice, among
the brethren in this district. I Lope
the A. M. will not pass the above
with a simple Yes or No, but will
luch answer, supported by such
bority, that it will f
set the question in its proper light be-
fore tii" brethren, as 1 believe that
;> lint hangs the qui
whether the Brethr
retrograde or adt Yours in
love.
G. B. RlFLOGJUB.
BnOTHKR. HOLSINQKR : The Breth-
ren at Coventry held a scries of meet-
ings, commencing on the Ufa of J
ing on the 1 9th. We
ha I meeting every evening, and in-
cludin • h mornin ; i day
meetings. Our meeting i well
I id, there being good sleighing
nearly all tbe lime. The goo I
showered his blessings upon us, and
we truly bad a feast of fat things.
About twenty have been made willing
day of to enlist and ir
the 1)1 - E ..-
manual, and to obey Christ in bap-
tism. May the gospel truly be to
them, a lamp to their feet, and a light
to their path. We !; ■;> ■ ma iy more
will soon b Sick of sin, and turu
to the I. >rd.
The ministering brethren in this
church, are : Elder Job;: R
Elder David Kaim, John Harley in
,-reo of the ministry, and
Jacob Conner iu the first degree.
The following ministering brethren
from :• •• were with us, nud la-
. faithfully: David You nee, from
derm an town; Elder Grabill RJ
from Blair county, John Got waltz,
from Montgomery county; Samuel
B. Zujj, from LaDc i
Daniel Uollinger, from Cumberland
county; and Isaac Price, from
inty. Hoping the good Lord
will abundantly bless tl
brethren who labored - ly in
our midst ; that they, at the close of
life, may say, with one of old, "I have
fought a good fighi : I have !i i
my course : 1 have kept the faith :
Henceforth there is laid up for me a
crown of righteousness, which the
righteous - all give me at that
day : and n t to 'tie only, but unto
all them also that love bis app. .<
And brethren and sisters, we who
heard them tell of the marvel-
ous love of God to man, may we
truly put ou tbe whole armor of God,
that we may stand in the evil day.
and having done all to stand.
• >ur labor iu the Lord is not iu
va ti.
.Joii.n Y. ElSJBNB
/."■' ry, i'a.
Brother Henry : We would like
io the readers of the COMPAN-
ION, that we have had a glorious
meeting with us. We had a visit
from brother I'. r. - Jfounce, ol G -
mantOWD. He came to our arm of tbo
church, Fell, '.ith, aud continued with
us until the I9tb of the mouth, preach-
And whilst he was
with us he had the pleasure of seeing
LO precious souls received into the
church, whilst many others say they
are ready to go with us o:i the way
to the glorious world, where parting
is uo more. Our meeting was well
attended throughout. Our brother
tie Word with great p
■-, so much so that many
who bad thought but very little about
religion, were made to tremble like
Felix of old, and wire almost p
de 1 to bee,,..,;; e h i' i - 1 iaus. () Breth-
ren, we will long remember our broth-
er's visit on the account of the solem-
nity of our meetings. Never shall
we forget the last meeting when our
brother had to say fate well to us
\ It like Paul's brethren to fall ou
bis neck. We hope he will visit us
again, and that he will not forget us
iu bis prayer-. If this should prove
to be the last visit he should e . er p iy
US, may God grant that we may, with
our little church, meet him and fam-
ily iu the paradise above, where we
cau mingle our Voices in that sweet
world of glory, where our labors shall
be at an end. 1 leuiaiu your brother
in li ipe of that glorious resurrection,
in Curist Jesus.
B ibk&s >N B Hyde.
• /.
<l«ery.
Is it consistent with the Gospel of
Chiist, for brethren ana especially
ministering brethreu to build fine
ly houseo and barus, iu all the style
aud fashion ot the world '! If ujt,
what should be done with those breth-
ren who persist iu those things, con-
trary to the council of the Elders '/ Is
between a display
i o:.e's person or on their
buildings ? Also ;
- their little innocent
children iu all the foolish fashions of
the world '! If not what should be
174
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
<3one with those sisters who do these
things? Is this bringing op their
children in the nurture of the Lord ?
Will some one answer ?
Consistency.
Beloved Beethben : Ik-ware of
deceivers. Not long since I received
the following from some persons who
are busy in other men's matters: The
Minister's Hand-Book. By Rev.
Edwin H. Nevin, 1). D. A Valuable
aid to all Ministers. It contains a
collection of the approved forms for
Infant and Adult Baptism, the Lord's
supper," <vc. A few words are neces-
sary here. The only band-book for
the Gospel carrier, is the Bible, and it
thoroughly understood, and then ap-
propriately delivered, in accordance
with the Gospel Rule. Christ and
his apostles treated all persons within
the provision of the commission. See
Matt. 28 : 19. Infant Baptism is no
where in the Xew Testament ; neither
in command, example or inference.
Hence all forms for it whatsoever, are
extra, human, invented, and now sold
on terms of $1.00 post paid.
Adult Baptism is simply dipping
the believer into water, thrice ; into
the name of the Father, and of the
Sou, and of the IIolv Spirit. Lord's
supper, seel Cor. 11, and St. John
13th chapter.
Marriage is a legal act, and there-
fore the laws must establish its form.
Burials are controled according to
the customs of parties, relatives, or
notions.
Prayers, by the spirit of the
One, or Lord's prayer.
Commandments, see Bible.
Creed, see New Testament.
Texts for funerals : the words cf
Jesus and his apostles.
Now take the first. : "A valuable
aid to all Ministers." Nothing but
the gift of the Holy Ghost, and watcb-
ings, and prayers, unto the end.
Begone Speculative Books, and the
makers of them.
Jos I. Cover.
Holy
Pear Bbotheb : In Compani >n
number 5, I see an article nh< ut Styl-
ish Churches. 1 think we have,
style and dress in all our churches
than we should have. It is time, and
high time that our sisters should be-
gin to lay off some (f their worldly
fashions. Indeed it is awful to see
how some of our bisters do come to
the house of God, with all their floun-
ces, and ruffles, and double dresses,
piled on them. We very well know,
that while their minds are on such
dressing, they can't be on their Savior
too. But in place of laying it off,
some sav they will leave the church
before they will come down and dress
like an old woman. Now I don't
think that, it has ever been asked of
them to dress like an old woman ; but
it has been asked of them to dress
plain, and in the order of the church.
Now is the time we should serve the
Lord and dress pleasing in his sight.
Pear sisters; who would'nt rather
dress plain and pleasing in the sight
of the Lorn now, than have bim tell
us in that great and awful judgment
day : "I know ye not?" Let us study
over these things, and see if we
would'nt feel like wearing the plain-
est dress that we could put on.
H. J. Joiinson.
Brother Hoi.singf.r: After so loner
a time I send up my subscription tor the
C. F. C. I cannot well do without it.
Take from me the knowledge of the do-
ings of Zion, and you rob me of the COM-
PANION. As brethren seldom visit our
little church, we can only hear bow the
brotherhood is prospering through the
periodicals published by the brethren.
And besides this, we are supplied wit li
wholesome food, upon which the sou] de-
lights to feast. How so many can live at
ea«e in Zion, without reading the Com-
panion is a matter of mere speculation
with me. But I suppose many have not
the money to pay for it. And many do
not like to read, and therefore wil! not
take the paper. In the later case we
believe that one dollar andja half is larger,
and engage the mind more than the
"crown of life." But let, others do as
they may, as for me, I will take the
Conpanion as long as I am able, and
when mony fails T hope I will nol be
ashamed to beg. Audit' the Compan-
ion brings to me something that may be
wholesome, that is not altogether in the
Spirit of Christ, lean just only say a
little more "Salt," brother or sUter.
And again; if the CONPANION brings to
ine anything that will grind this nature
of mine into a full submission to the
whole will of heaven, instead of me fal
ling out with you, 1 pray God to let it
grind. Yes let it grind until a mind, sub-
missive, meek, alone is left. Let it grind
until every chaff: every speek is torn as-
under, from the grain of life. Let it
grind until we are thoroughly dursted;
until we are upon angels winus borne to
the sweet by and by, where Israel's God
will wipe the tears from our eyes, that
have 1 eon shed and the trials here.
Heaven is not far away; it is where, God
resides. That is our country. There
Jesus our brother dwells
Sam. C. Basiior.
Wkitevffle, Mo.
V. S. Since written the above the
Cambloitea have commenced a revival
meeting in town. Their minister, Mr.
Coffee, is a very intelligent man, and a
fluent speaker; he seems to have the tal-
ent of convincing his hearers tiiat there
is ti') people on earth who preach the
gospel except themselves, claiming that
it is alone through the means of the gos-
pel that we are saved. Then they chum
they alone use those means, therefore
pi-tiiYiii_r themselves thereby, and con-
demning all others who differ with them.
Then they turn around and condmn all
they preach by inviting all to come to
the Lord's table, and partake as Chris-
tians with them; the emblem of bis bro-
ken bodv, and shed blood. How is that ?
S. C. B.
-»-«»♦ ^~
Antiuul Keeling ot 1874.
Editors ('. F. ('. : Please say through
t'a - Companion that the Commit!
arrangements, after carefully examining
the many places of holding the Annual
Meeting for 1874, have finally decided,
all things considered. Joseph Filbrun's
have the best facilities for the accomoda-
tion of the Annual Meeting. Therefore
the Lord willing, the A. M. of 1S74, will
be in the Ottcrcreek congregation. Ma-
coupon Co., I'll.. 25 miles south of Spring-
field, at the residence of brother Joseph
Filbrun. only about ~W) yards from lheS\
Louis. Alton, & Chicago Bail Boad. You
will also please <-ny to the Broth: en of
Southern Illinois, that the amount sub-
scribed for procuring a tent for the bene-
fit of the churches, in the Southern Dis-
trict of Illinois, is n,it sufficient, and that
the project is therefore a failure, for the
present.
Yinlj n, Ills. Panik.i. Yani.man.
Locust .Grove, Ohio,)
March 3rd, 1873. >
f
Mil. EditoB : Having' read several
pieces In the Companion, headed
"License or no License," although I
am bul a boy, I feci like casting in
my little mitb. It is a fact we all !
know, that there is a great and a grow-
ing e<i! arising from the use of intoxi-
cating drinks, and I would say to all
boyB, beware of the intoxicating bow]
Shun it as you would a serpent. Its
effects are even more ruinous than the
bite of the deadliest viper, fortbe snake
can but kill the body ; but intoxicat-
ing drink does not stop with the de-
structions of the body, but kills beyond
the tomb. The Bible tells us that no
"drunkard shall inherit the kingdom
of heaven." It this were the only,
passage recorded in the Scriptures
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Bgalntl draDkeoneps, it sinus to rro
it would be enough to prevent any ra-
tional being from touching the 1 ?< ( •» i^l
poison. Bui tbla is Col ail ; the
torea arc full of auch lik»-
They are even classed with tlio most
vile niid wicked on rnrtli ; Buch ns
morderera, thieves, liars, &c. The
Scriptures s;tv thai we ere made af-
ter the In age and likeness of our Cre-
ator. Jobi think for a moment thai
beautiful image polluted nod corrop-
ted by alcohol.
T em thirteen roars old ; was rnis-
ed in Pennsylvania ; moved Ittp last
BOmmer. and c ■ some-
thing of tho rvils of inton pernnce
there. Now I would sav to all for
the =ako of humanity, and for the Bake
of the rising generation, put in your
vote for No License I don't hfW.cr
to anv church yet, but 1 think the
Hretliren eoni.^ the nearest fulfilling
- sriptnres of anv church [ know
of.
John B RlVEB
MARRIED.
Rv the undn«»lsr«*ed, Mr. L. B. KTRK. and
Mi** M A. RHINE, both of Juntata Coun-
ty, Pa.
Christ Meti
On Tbnrsdav F"1'. 87th. bv Fitter Gporrre
Hanawalt. Mr. JOHN WIL80N, to stater
MARY OATHARINK AURAND ; both of
near M<:Veytown, Mifflin ('".. Pa.
8. W. BOLLTKOSB.
B~ the undesigned, at the bride's home,
on the pt< nine of the 6th of March . Mr SAM-
DEL Ft.FGAR. a- il Mss CATHARINE
BARELY, both of Westmoreland Co.. Pa:
D. D. Hoi
I>IKI>.
We adroit r.o poetry under any circumstan-
ces in connection with ObitnaryJtoticei B
wish to use nil alike, and we could not insert
verses with all.
On ihe 2nd of March, in the Marsh Creek
congregation, Adams Co., Pa., CATHA-
RINE HEARD >UFF fourth wife of friend
Benjamin Deardorff, in the 45th 'ear of her
ives 3 children and a worthy
iband to lament the loss of r.n i
christian mother. Funeral occasion Imi
ed bj brethren Bushman and Sherfy, from
these words, '-For ye know not what boar
your Lord de'h e0me ; therefore be ye also
ready for In such an hour ^s yc think not the
Sou of man conieth."
B. F. ElTTTROnt,
In the Indian Creek b-anch. W, stmoreland
. Pa , Feb. 88th, I'.F.N.l VMIN P. PI
BON, aged 91 years 8 mouth 9"i Fun-
eral disconrse by the wri'.er. and others, from
Heb. 0 : 91,
In the same branch. Payette Co., i'i . o-i
Feb. 29'.h, SUSANNA COVER : aged
• ump-
liim i
■ Tl ■ i
D. 0.
In t' ■ Camh'fa
• Mi llth.CATHARIN
wife of >r., aged 71 juars 11
monthi and 96 days.
Al«o. on the 90th of same month, WM.
of John J and sister Louisa
lays.
•' >! m:\\l>.
On the 95lh of February, in f'amlirl.i Co.,
D8ANNAH REAM, daughter of broth-
I; am, n months ; l
davi. Pnni brother M
m v. ■' R irshl arircr, and the writer, from 1
Pe'er I: 94.
David FTlLDEBB l«D.
v »r Newton fTarallton, M;,iiin Co , Pa .
F,h 26lh, JOHN I. JEPFERIE8, aged 70
years, 1 month.
8. W. Polj.iv n:.
EMMA YODER, daughter of John and
ne Vo fl< r. peb. 14 : air tl 15 vears 10
and 90 day*. She died witboura mur-
mur. Ph • w - received into the Amlsh
B few days b< for her d'ath. Sh" had lived
near Middlebury Flkhar" Co., Juliana, run
eral services by Ell Miller, Anrsb, in <Jer-
man, a;-d brother Levi Weaver in English,
f tin the 1th and 5'.h verses of 39 Psalm.
In the Tuskaraws ronzrerrntion. BtarK Co.,
Ohio, Teh 3rd. of lnng fever DAVIDHEN-
RY PIT DELER, onlv son or Oil ah W. and
I 11 vears and 1 day. Fun-
eral set vices bv Fid I. K. L. Swihart and
Conrad Kahler, from 1 Cor. 15: 22, 23.
(;e< ib ie Helm w
1ST OF MONEYS KEf'EIYED for
SUBSCRIPTION BOOKS, etc.,
D Bo=tcttcr
D II liirrick
\b Mvera
3 Nicholson
Keim A Bio-
J Cochanonr
<; Bncter
I) N Wingert
B J Harmon
J Hornish
? B».ker
D Oi-er
.1 J Cover
J R Bhively
•i i; t;io'.k
J Mohler
L L'
ister
C Tr xel,
D Wo'f
.1 D N
B C J
1
.10
1
60
35
1
50
3
75
1
25
1
50
11
50
10
75
1
50
5 00
27
00
12 0
91
00
6
35
9
50
1
50
1
00
B
90
1
50 I
fO |
S H Cavlor
I! C N,?rlin
Anna F Rowell
B FK00113
N 0 Keeny
F M Kobbs
S Bock
J F Williams
T Beery
8 D Rothroek
•I f Dale
1 50
1 25
1 50
3 00
1 50
1 50
0 40
7 50
3 CO
10
2 f 0
.THI.oprreneeke:
E X M ere 10 <0
E 8 Rothroch
Wenger
8 W Bollinger 1 50
I II Crist, 8 40
D Hildcbraad 8 0'i
I L Glass 91 85
.1 ■'■ erking
DM Rittec house 10 00
Book ol Kammjm.
■ « onTobaepoTo
Intern,
lental.nm]
in Government, H
g for War,
On the Moantaiu Sermon, r mure 8tatc,
own.
I : dress T. T.
i b; bt, Brentwood. N. II.
1780
\\ i E will admit a limited number of selctc
ilvertisements at the following rctes
Ore Insertion, 20 cent' a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements. 10 cents a line.
No stantlinc advertisement of more than
90 Knee will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted on anv considerations
PURE ITALIAN QUEENS
Dr. P. F A II It N F. Y,
IS] W. l.ali. st. < hioi-o. in.
Will Ull orders for Fahrney's Blood
or Paw*( r.\ »hlo.
I»r P.PAHSNET*i ItRO'M A < o
Haymsbaro, FrmiKliii Co. Pa.
Will control the Eastern and South rn
s. All letters should be carefully di-
rected as above, an.l latere conldiLing mon-
ey must b • registered.
This year was more favorable for curing
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrcnled perfect.
WANTED ^"ki.
B THE
GREAT INDUSTRIES
1300 PAGF.3 AND 500 ENGRAVING&
Written by tweity Eminent Authors, iu
eluding John B. Gooob ind Ho&asa
I. FY.
This work is a complete h"ftory of all
brine tcs of industry, ; rocesses of manufac-
I •.. in all ages. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
is the most entertaining; and valuable work
of information on sa'j.cts of general in-
ter st ever offered to the public. We
want Agents in every town of t lie United
and no Agent cau f^il to <io w, n
with this book. One a':ent sold 133 copies
in eight days, another sold S88 in two
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold
one week. Specimens sent free on receipt
of stamp
STB WANTED FOR THE
FUNNY SIDE OF FID
^ravings.
An Interesting and arousing treatise on
t and pres-
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impostors, Trav.
elinir Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders.
tats, Fortune Tellers and
Mediums, and ei accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives o:
■> eals ftartlini: secrets and in-
i avoid tbc ills which flesh-
is heir to. v. lnsive territory aud
libera] commissions. For circulars and
terms address the publish
J. It. HI RR at HYDE,
For sale the coming season of 1873. Piice
. DANIEL KAOARICE,
New Enterprise , Bedford county, Pa. 9-9-tf. j HARTFORD, CONN, on CHICAGO, ILL
176
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
UOOj) BOOKS FOR ALL
Tlio Empliatle Dlajjlott; or, The New
'J i atament in Greek nnd English. Containing
ttie original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Intcrlincary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.
liU'c at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
bers. By Itev. William Aikman, D. D. $1.5(1.
31 a 11, In <Jeiicsitt and 111 Geology ; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of hie Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, the Right Relatione of the Sexes.
Bj S. H. W'Kl.I.-*. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.30.
I1o(>cn and Helps lor the Young;, $1.50.
Aims and Aid» lor Girl*. $1.50.
Hand-Dootc, for Home Improvement:
" How to Write," " How to Talk," "How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
Kow to Live; Raving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture for tlie Million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
ASsop'a tables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of ITIan. Considered in Re-
la I ion to External Object*. By Gborce Combk.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Hemory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Provcdand Applied. $1.75
riie Right Word In the Kight Place.
A New Pockat Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Hustft. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organj
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of ITIan. 75 cents.
J»obcr and Temperate Life. 50 csnts.
Tea and t'ofl'ce, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Kfl'ectB. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Kook. $2.
I'he True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vt
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 24
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, nnd Moral
Effects. 23 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. •'
The fJireiiologieal Journal, an illustrat
e.t first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.0(1 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to oll'ar the l'krenoloijical Journal and Vluistiun
Family Companion together for $8.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't f
The Christian Family Companion. Is
Fublished every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
lenry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, Bometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgarly or
maliciously called '■ VlMkaras."
The design of the work is to advocate trutu, ex
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
Vis way to Zion.
It aBSamea that, the New Testament is the Will
of (iod, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all it* requirements,
that among these arc Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Sapper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God. as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion tot
coming into contact with the eo-cailcd Literary or
■I journals.
Subscriptions may begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
H. it. UOLSINMEK, Dale dlj,
Somerset <"o., I'u
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BIND1NO.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
t2 copies, post paid, fc.50
PLAIN ARAEE8QUE BINDINO. v
One copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copies, post paid, b.50
T0RKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1. 00
Pc- dozen, H.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH TLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post p:iV, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen «« " 13 30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen „ ., 5.00
MISCEIXAKEOfTH
Ttieo<!csirt Earnest: Vol.1, the ne
roinc of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel In
Search of a Church. Priee $1 00 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one Older 8 00.
postage prepaid.
Gritce Truman, or Love and Principle
Priee $1 GO, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-sehool teachers. Prices by mail
' postage prepaid. $1 50.
Tlie Song-Crowned Minjr.— A new
6"mging book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 123
pages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Harnionia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music Much care has
been taken iu the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the music; and the work contains such
a varietv of metres, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tuno and Iljmo
Book,
Being a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
8ongs in the Brethren's New Hymu Book.
Price, $125 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 pet
dozen, by express.
Revised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA BDITTOM,
Plain Cloth Binding, p,-.?: paid, f2
8heep Strong Binding, post paid,
IS MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paia.
Sheep Strong Binding, j
3- vo-, bdndat school hdition.
Brethren's Kncvci.opkiha. | 1
Treatise on Trine Imrnertion B. F. Met;.
maw, prepaid,
Debate on Immersion, Quiater <& Snydt;
Single copy, pest paid- .5-5
12 cop: i3, by Kspreus. ?'xq
Pious Companion, S. Kinsey, post paid, .45
□a Pocket Concordance, -(50
b Testaments, .75
NBAD'8 ThkOLOGY, Post I'aid, 1.45
" Wisdom <fe Power of God Postpaid 1.40
Companion Volume 8,bound poet paid, $2.7
Reserved at the office, 2.~'5
HOW TO RKAII CflAIiACTFK. All illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Chart. Muslin, ? 1 35
Tracts.
P»tli<;ious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
■■■.• ; :;o cei ts a doz n .
All ordets should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person* post-office,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and undressed to
11. B HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA.
i iu itTkses, (jj am- nuns.
Ornamental trees ard planls. Choice
g-ardtu and field seeds, &c. A splendid stock
of the choicest varieties. Send for descrip-
tive catalogues and priced list. All tices
well packed so as to carry to any patt of the
United States.
EDW'D J. EVANS A CO.,
Nurscymen and Seedsman,
York, Pa.
THE
"SILVER TOKGUE" OKGANS,
Manufactured bv E. P. Needham & Son.
143, 145 A 147 East 23d St., New l'oik.
Established in 1846. Responsible parties
applying for asrencics in sections still un-
fu; piled 'will receive prompt attention ard
liberal inducements Parties residing at a
distance from our authorized agents may or-
der from out factory. Send for illustrated
priee list.
NALEH OLLEGE.
The Spring term- third year, of this insti-
tution.situa ed at Bourl on Marshal] county,
Indiana, on the P. F. W- & C. R. R., will 1 e-
gin March the 10th, 1873j under the charge
of brother O. W. Miller, who has kindly
consented to act as President.
Thorough instructions will be given iu bo'h
academic and collegiate branches, music;
book-keeping, and in the method of teaching
and concucling >ehools. Boarding reasona-
ble. For further particulars address,
S.M.EM COLLEGE,
BOCKBON. Marshall county, Ind.
The Dale Ciiy Record.
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
r.v
H. E. HOLSINGE R
Terms $1 50 per year in advance. The
Rfcord will be a ffi.less exponent of
truth, regardless of jariics and persons,
and will ever aim to promote the greatest
good of the greatest number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: in fact'
independent in all things.neutial in nothing
H. B. JJoLsiNGKE,
Dale City, Somerset Cc,
TeNN'A.
dptratrmt dirmtlir (tt^wpnimi,
BV H.tt. UOIiSINQEa.
•* Wbosoovor loreih me keepetb my coninmndmeii>9"— .
At SI. 60 Per Annum.
Volume IX. DALE CITY, FA., TUESDAY, MA K( II 26, 73. Number 12.
For the < !oMPttiON.
Iluppiiir^s.
There is a bliss for which you sigh, that ein-
not be found where it is too frequently sought
— without coming to Christ. Rest is sweet
• coming, when it shall raise its wings, as a
dove, to fly away and be I I at rest, where
the happiness of the pure fadeth I y.
Thirdly,I would recommend yon to seek, du-
ly, the happiness of others. There is such a
after labor ; and happiness will never be to us, ; thing as being burdened with sins that are not
what it is designed to be, until a battle has been \ our own ; and those can never be laid aside un-
fought to gain it. The glorious victory that must. Ipss we heed the admonition ; "B iar ye one an-
be gained ov°r sin and temptation, will bring to other's burdens.'' You ar^ a very selfish Chris-
all, the happiness that angels could wish. Bat, tian indeed, and I don't wonder that you areun-
here seems to be the great difficulty : I must | happy, it you do not, from a motive of love, seek
fight be lore 1 can win. Yes, and you must con- the happiness even of your enemies. What does
quel or you'll die. 'Sin, when it hath finished Christ teach, by precept and example, in regard
it's work, bringeth forth death." Thoughts of to seeking the happiness of the unhappv | I) • .
this death will deprive you of true happiness, he not teach us to seek the good of all mankind ?
though the world withjdl its wealth and amuse- True, there is a considerable amount of spiritual
nifnts may favor it.
not let sin hinder the
sins trouble you. They m^ke you miserable,
though they do afford a kind of momentary en-
joyment, in the gratifying of your lusts.
Would you be truly happy, you must be wise.
Ignorance is not bliss. I would recommend von.
Therefore you had better suffering accompanying our happiness, while in
soul's happiness. Your pursuit of the happiness of those who seem to be
lost in sin's dark way ; but then it is vastly dif-
ferent from that that is continually stinging us,
while conscious of not performing any known
duty that God has assigned us. While touch-*
ing upon the subject of happiness, I do not wish
first, to be studious. It is while studying the you to infer from what I may say, that the goal
nature of the Supreme Being ; the nature of his 0f happiness can be obtained in this life. How-
creation, the most noble of which is man, that ever, I do not wish you to be satisfied with any
we are led to appreciate the dignity ol the high- source of happiness, save that given as a com-
er life, without which there can be no happi- ' pensation for the work of reformation. Admit*
ness, such as will assimilate us unto Him, who ting, then, aseverv sane man must, that it is bv
alone can make the miserable happy. gaging in the work of Christianity, that true
Secondly, I would recommend you to be happiness— happiness that will not leave us in
thoughtful. Great thinkers have made them- me 0r death— can be obtained, is it rational to
selves happy. Thoughts are to the soul, as food t aY0id the only means of being happy, in time
is to the body. If our food be stale, impure, and and in eternityj and die in sin and deBpail |
unhealthv, the phvsical man is a snrrerer. If I .,.„.. . . , T
•,\ ' .- .» , . . , rnendlv alien, you are invited to come to J es-
our thoughts are impure, the soul is not happy :
it is miserable. If, instead, of feeding, nourish- ns and be blest- Cast >"our burden ot &in uPon
ing and sweetening the mind with thoughts of him ; tor he careth for you. Come to him and
a religious character, we dig down into the mire find pardon. Find pardon. Y'es, herein is the
and filth of sin, in search for thoughts that al- ( beginning of true happiness. Stay away from
ways result in shame— shame that will cause Qhr[^ and gt from happineM
the friends ot our own house to forsake us — we .
need not even dare to think that we can have ™*y from happiness, and you stay away
even a faint idea of what constitutes real happi- '
ness. Let the soul feed on thoughts of the good
Stay
from
F. M. S.VYDER.
177
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION,
\ Father to a Profligate Son.
Son Charles: — Your continued ill courses
oblige me to write this letter to you. I flatter-
ed myself that your solemn promises of amend-
ment might have been better depended on ; but
I see, to my great mortification, that all I have
done for you, and all I have said to you, are
thrown away. What can I say to you more
than I have said 1 yet, once more, I am desir-
ous to try what the force of a letter will do with
one who has not suffered mere words to have
any effect upon him. Perhaps this remaining
with you, if you will now and then seriously pe-
ruse it, may in some happy moment, give you
reflection, and by the grace of God, bring on
your repentance and amendment. Consider
then, I beseech you, in time, the evil of your
ways, that your present courses must impair a
good constitution, destroy your health, and un-
doubtedly shorten your life. No family which
values their own honor, and the welfare of their
child,will allow your addresses to a daughter wor-
thy of being sought after for a companion, should
you incline to marry. In that case, the worst
of their sex only will accept of you as a compan-
ion for life, which will make you completely
miserable, when you had it in your power to be
as happy. As to another world, beyond this
transitory one, my heart trembles for what most
probably will be the consequence to your poor
soul ; for the human mind is seldom at a stop.
If you do not grov better, you will undoubtedly
grow worse, and you may run into those sins
and evils which you may perhaps think your-
self incapable of, as already you have arrived at
a height of folly and wickednes, which once you
thought you should never be capable of being
guilty of. Do not, my dear son, let your poor
mother and me have the mortification to think,
that we have been the unhappy means of giving
life to a child of perdetion, instead of a child of
glory ; that our beloved son, with all the pains
we have taken to instill good principles into his
mind, in hopes he would one day prove a credit
and comfort to his family, should, instead of anN
swering our longing wishes, when at age. take
such contrary courses as will make us join to
wish he had never been born. Consider, my
dear son, we do not want anything of you but
your own good. Let us but have reason to hope,
that when we are dead and gone, you will sup-
port our name with credit, and be no burden to
your poor sisters nor disgrace to our memories.
Let them think of you as a protector in my stead,
rather than as an ungrateful spoiler among them.
My dear son, I conjure you by all our past ten-
derness and affections for you. by our hopes and
fears from infancy to manhood, to think of all
those things ; reflect on the instability of all
worldly enjoyments. You will find that no sat-
isfaction, which is not founded en virtue and so-
briety, can be durable, or worthy of a rational
creature. Your good mother, who mingles tears
so oftfii with mine, to deplore the sad prospect
your ill course gives us, joins also her prayers
with mine, that this, my last effort, may be at-
tended with success, and that you will at last
listen to the advice of your indulgent father.
THE ANSWER.
Honored Father; — It is with no small share
of shame and confusion that I have perused your
indulgent letter. I am extremely sorry that all
your good advice before has been thrown away
upon, me as to render t'„is farther instance of
your paternal affections necessary. I am resolv-
ed instantly to set about a reformation, and to
conform myself entirely to your good pleasures
for the future. I beg sir, the countenance of
your's and mother's prayers to God, to enable
me to adhere to my present good resolution. I
have so often reformed, and so often broken my
word, rather indeed through the strength of my
passions than a desire of nonperformance, that I
think I ought now to give you some proof that I
am in earnest; and w'aat better can I give than
assure you that I will henceforth break myself from the
frothy companions I used to take so much delight in, and
whose lewd panters and temptations have so frequently
set aside my good purposes ? You, sir, for the future,
shall recommend the company proper for me to keep,
and I beg you will chalk out the paths in which you
would have me to tread, and as much as possible, I will
walk in them. "When I shall have convinced you of the
sincerity of my reformation I hope you and my honored
mother will restore me to your good opinions which it
shall be my constant study to deserve. I have already
broken with my compauions who attempted to laugh me
out of my good resolutions. I beg leave to wait upon
you for such a space of time as you shall think proper,
and in order to break myself fully from all of my profli-
gate companions, and that I may have the benefit of your
advice snd direction for my future conduct. May God
continue long, for the benefit of us all, your life and health,
and make me happy in contributing as much to your future
comfort as I have by my past excess, to your trouble of
mind which shall be the constant prayer of your truly pen-
itent and dutiful son. C. E. N.
Confluence, Pa,
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
!>'
For the Comi-amo*.
Home.
There is certainly a •"■•it deal onntain-
el in the little word "Home." [< is true
many families live and die without
Bui with all this, there
noel ■■) doubt that many of them wish
for a home. It ia also true, <! >1 gives, in
one sense, a home to every human being,
whi >h i- b '"ii inl i this world. Bat in
another sense, many are without what
they wool 1 lik j to call ■ home.
In this world pea
Bono • by inheritan i ■■ purchase,
mil others by rent, or paying a pertain
sum, either for a year or month. Of
ill a Imit that it h Dossil
wh i h ive horn a by inheritance to
lose the title, nr lose their homes alto-
gether. Again, it i^ possible forth ■ p ior
to get able to buy homes by the earnines
of their own han K These two po3sibfl-
ities we will tab for the text of car es-
siv. A< we '1 > n it inl in 1 to write much
our earthly homes, only uiak
• ms.
[ think thi; idea before our minds, will
tod one. It may he true that many
of the readers of the Companion hare
be hi am ing th i In iky of this w
Their parents miv have been whal we
call ri
ti Rive to their children shorn" free grat-
is ; but what i- th i result '.' "E i^v o im i
. ■■>." is an old maxim, well applied
run through in
whit waj ' N it in the way, or bv the
advioe of the parents; for they know
what those homes h i They know
the aotual value thereof. If was not a
trifle, that wh'eh the father purchased
them with. No wonder they warn the
son, admonish the daughter; they explain
t « the ohildr in th i e ins iquen •■■ of a riot-
ous living. Bui all in vain ; the course
h\> been begun, the last acre must be
sold, the last dollar must be spent; no
matter if it break- the h » art of th ) par-
ent'*. Of course it is often seen bv the
unfortunate party when too late. Then
they think of the •- 1 1 In ss of th sir par-
ents, and implore their assistance to pro-
cure back what has been lost.
X >w. reader of the Companion, bon-
is it in our ease? We have all been born
ta inherit eternal life, to have ;i home, not
only for time, but for eternity. Did we
give heed to the advice of a merciful
(ill. and a bleeding Savior? I am
afraid the majority of you. with myself
did not see the danger of our course un-
til too late. The father was trying to
draw us from our sinful course. Christ
our Savior, stood with bleeding side, at
the turning off point to beckon us back.
He sent His ministers to warn us; but,
oh! maddened, as we were, none of these
stopped us. to consider where all would
run. We kept, sold, our last talent,spent
the last pound, and still on to destruction.
And was this all, do you ask? Xo, no !
just as the person in this world, if he is
on the down-hill path, he wants all the
company he oan get. Bo we did; nol
h that we an I our i mis were
lost. ( )h n i ! there w mid be no pi
without c impany. 8 i w i mnsl indaoe
oth >rs to join ah i T e th it we oan-
our company we I
of i hem. We are to be mine 1. an 1
tainly it is the Devi I i ruin
by the wholes do, Bui <top lo ik then I;
not as you exp I ll id. W
in sight of d ing it ; I We
thought we oonld do without <! < 1 ; the
B God's w irning n no
his ministers not in eirnest. Wo Btop to
catoh the sound of— what .-ball I call it?
We bear cursing, 1 1 i, w ml '■!
everything. What can it be? Oh, lis-
ten! 1 am on the brink of Hell il
who had a home by inheritance, have
squandered the lit hope in myself. I
am gone too far. < )h. my <; 1 1 ' whal
sh dl [do? 1- thor • h ip ■ yel ? is ther i
hone anvwhere? [am afraid \ am
Whal shall I -wh it can 1 do? I- th ire
yet. a Savior? Hark! whose beautiful
voice is that? 1 heard some one say,
"(' en e unl ' me." \ w in ler if he
me- Oh '. I can see him n iw. L
he says. "If as mnunt-
ats, 1 will rem ive them Oh, it is Jesus!
I will fly to bis arms, an 1 all will be well.
This, n i d mbt is the true •
th ■ ■ indiuon of a great many of the
humbl "s of the Lord. We re-
turn to him, bui withoul any ■: i id
us. Then he offers us ag lin b h
i c mditioni I m that God is
certainly a good Father to us all. II will
not that one sinner shall be lost. AW
can buv a heavenlv home, and bow?
with silver and cold? oh, no: but bv
to God an 1 to his will. Did 1
say we can purchase a home? no,
than this— -v ■ h ill h l1 il fr
Only comply with the conditions which
are offered to u-. But the beal of all is,
we oan get our I already in this
world, if w li the r
ments of the Q isp il. I tar home will be
ready for us. and will not oosl u< more
than to be lawfully adopted into < i > 1 ' —
family.
B i ler, would yon like to have a home
- ? If so, give God your b • irt,
join bis family here on earth : w »rk in his
vim • ird while you live, and certainly you
will ho well paid for all. Here in this
world, if the poor have been so In
to purchase a b una with their hard earn,
ings, oh I they long for the moving day
to come. The writer can sp sak from ex-
t the in inths, then the
. an 1 finally the days, and hours
in ted, until the time arrives when
we may actually move into our new
Again, we have always tins,, who are
willing to help ; to gel homes. —
Oh. bow we remember them, we r
them, we love them Ts it not so in the
Christian's case? There are those, who
are a helping band : some who have pray-
1 ei with us, who have given us light on
dark
all th '
ol Christ Th ise we
and oste m : an I why h mid we n
•I i ' I, >ye one an ith ir."—
Bui more than this, jf w • h I
those li lavenly home* thi • '
in Go Pa family, w ily should
we will 1. his title
again. II ', the title
our earthly homes We try I
them from (i ••! U of all disoripti ins Do
lo this in ti-
tles? Do we ii five r ibl
kin Is an opp irtunil foy
them forus ' Oh ' brethren and
I am afrai : in our
Christian duti I ike up
our minds to
>r in whal Bhap • or color he ap-
ohes it- ? L • ii- rem imh ir what
our h lavenly h >m-' has oosl -nothi
thin the blood of Jesus, the S in of Rod.
Will we, then, trifle with all this? G »d
l! I< e the enemy a im •. and his
army, as it, were, surround us; bul to
give up tli • t: l "i •'-■ li i . -ii 1 1 •
vith his precious Woo 1. m •
[( is tru ■ there are times wh in il
that the forces of th are combin-
ed in order to Th sy in w
i >. but if wc
areon our guard, thsv, at th ■ least, oan
only surround us. They never oan de-
ns, but we must wal ih and pray, or
the Devil will take alii'i." of
carelessness, and he may thus be victori-
ous. The danger is certainly greal ":
it be a|v n, so thai all
may keep ready for i ling of the
bugle.
Brethren, in conclusion, lei us nol only
watch our own safety, bul that also of
our brethren an 1 sisters. If wo are
children of one parent, members of one
family, our inl linly be
mutual If we see un brother in dan-
ger, let us admonish him of tha fast, in
love, and if we wark together, b -re in
Ibis world, in love, union peao9and faith
in 0 1 1. when m ivin : 1 ly com is, tha' we
can all move into thai hotm which has
boughl in 1 ','.■■■ v ■ 1 for us, we will
then give G ) I, th • Path i •, th • Sm an 1
the I - rit the praise for all. an!
forever. What a happy maeting it will
be. Brethren anl Bisters, don't for
to think about it.
M. Hadt.
DJk City, ■'
— » m • —
Wc caa still furnish back numbers
to all new subscribers, for the full
volume, at $1.50. New subscribers
always iu order.
17!)
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion,
The Scripture!* No 1.
The authenticity of the scriptures, as
handed down to us. is almost universally
admitted, jexcept by those who disown
the Bible as a revalation from God to
man. And as 1 have already heretofore
alluded to tliis part of the history of the
scriptures, I now propose to n<
it< anthorship, c.v.c.
Prominent among the writer? of the
scriptures is Moses, who seems to stand
at tlie bead of all the rest : being edu-
cated in all the learning of the Egyp-
tians, and in all probability, was o;ic ot
the most learned men in that age of the
world. And Moses was learned in all
the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was
mighty in words and in deeds." Al-
though he was supernaturally saved from
a watery grave, and taken up by order of
Pharaoh's daughter to he nursed and
nourished for her own adopted son, to-
gether with the educational advantages,
superior social intercourse and pleasures
he enjoyed in the King's court. Not-
withstanding all this, "when he was
come to years, refused to be called the
son of Pharaoh's daughter : choosing
rather to suffer affliction with the people
of God, than to enjoy the pleasures ot
sin for a season ; esfoeruine the reproach
of Christ greater riches than the treas-
ure in Egypt; for he had respect unto the
recompense of the reward. Undoubted-
ly he could not bear the idea of seeing
his Hebrew brethren, in such a low state
of servitude, and with taskmasters set
over them, who perchance ruled over
them as with a rod of iron. His better
nature would not permit him to re
main at court, and in conseo,uenee, he
leaves to espouse the cause of his op-
pressed Hebrew brethren. While on a
special visit to his friends, "'And seeing
one of them suffer wrong, he defended
him. and avenged him that was oppress-
ed, and smote the Egyptian."
It seems from the language of "The
Scriptures," that it was revealed unto
him that he was t,, he the deliverer of
the Israelites from Egypt's bondage.
After spending forty years more in the
land of Midian, at the advanced age of
eighty years, hi1 was finally commission-
ed to lead the Hebrews out of Egypt into
the promised land of Canaan. During
their long and ti urneymgs acros*
the sandy deserts of Arabia, he received
the law from the hand of God himself.
During their forty year-' travels, the
Pentateuch was written, and in all proba-
bility is the oldest literary production in
the world. Some few biblical scholars
and comentators claim the book of Job
to be older, but so far as I have learned
ecclesiastical writers, both ancient and
and modern, claim Moses to be the
most antique historian extant. It was
undoubtedly written by Mo-es himself,
with the exception of the account ot his
death, and a few other parts that were
added afterwards, but in the main, it is
accredited to him r,s "The Law oi' Mos-
es." Christ, frequently in his teachings
and (!' refi rred to ''The Law."
in order to prove his Messiahship, and
of what was i redicted therein concern-
ing his coming into the world, &c.
Admitting, then, the Pentateuch, or
the five books of Moses, as they are
placed in the canonical order of the
lplures. to constitute the work of
Sci .
Moses, ned to be the oldest book in the
Bible. The question naturally ari-cs in
'he mind of the honest reader, bow and
from what source did Moses obtain the
necessary information which coin
these writings, especially that part of the
v intervening between the crea-
tion to the time when he flourished, in-
z a period of time not less than
twenty-three centuries.
The material knoweledge of which the
Pentateuch is composed, Moses must
have gathered either from history, tradi-
tion, or inspiration. That he compiled
this great work from other writing
tant before bis time and to which he had
access, is a theory too wild to speculate
upon. It is a question even among
modern scholars, whether the archives of
history were preserved in the form of
written documents or not. in those re-
mote ages of the world. In tracing up
the history of philology, it cannot be def-
inately ascertained even if written lan-
guage was devised previous to Moses'
thue or not. Eusebius, Clemens, and
others attribute this invention to Moses
himself. Adam Clark, also inclines to
the same opinion- Leaving the above
conjectures for what they are worth, it is
not likely that the sacred historian had
recourse, in the least, to any written ac
counts of the history of the world what-
ever, but it would be more reasonable to
su] ' ose, that Moses wrote from tradi-
tional accounts. Oh! says some one.
what do you signify by that? By tradi-
tion is meant an oral account transmitted
from time to time, age to acre, or gen-
eration to generation. Taking it for
granted that Adam knew all about the his-
tory of the creation of the world, and
what took place during his lifetime, all of
which could have been transmitted orally
through the medium of seven persons to
Moses, running over a period of l<
two and three thousand years.. The
reader, by referring to the fifth chapter
of the book of Genesis, will there discov-
er that the antidiluvian patriarchs' lon-
gevity of life w.-ts spun out in some in-
stances to nearly one thousand years, and
the deluge took place in the seventeenth
century, in the year of the world, so that
the connecting link, so to speak, between
Adam and Noah was Methuselah, who
was contemporary with Adam over two
hundred years, and in like manner was
Methuselah contemporary with Xoah
about six hundred years, if my calcula-
are right. So that the traditional
accounts up from Adam to Noah were an
easy matter, having of necessity only to
through one person, who lived long
enough to see them both. In the same
way could the traditional history of the
avian world be transmitted by the
patrinrch Xoah, who was both ante and
postdiluvian, to succeeding gem ration-.
ain runs thus : Noah II'.. • Ito s«e
Sbem lived to see Abraham, Ab-
raham I-aac. Tsaae Joseph. Joseph Am-
ram, and Amram Moses, sothat, in short,
the traditional account, antedating from
tb" birth of Methuselah had only to pa**
through seven pi reach the ears
of Moses. This view of the era
would seem plausible enough, were it
not that the scriptures of divine truth
in plain language, that "all scrip-
ture is given by inspiration of God."
From the above passaere of scripture
we can plainly infer, that Mo-es was act-
uated to write under the influence and
spirit of God himself, and if the art of
writing was unknown before Moses' time,
God taught him the use of letters with
his own fingers on the mount, where be
received the decalogue on two tables of
stone, written with the finger of God
himself. If this was the fir-r system of
written language devised by God himself,
he [Moses] was likewise taught »o use it.
and was the first to introduce it to his
fellow man. Tuis may seem strange, hut
it i> not any more strange than for un-
learned fishermen to speak in languages
they were never taught. In precisely
the same way and backed up by the same
supernatural power, did Moses compose
the Pentateuch, in the main. In short,
if was the work of divine inspiration. In
corroboration and proof of this fact, we
shall cite the reader to "The Law" of
Moses to prove its own ground. "These
are the statutes, and judgments, and
laws, which the Lord made between him
and the children of Israel in Mount Sin-
ai by the hand of Moses." Again, "these
arc the commandments and judgments,
which the Lord commanded, by the hand
of Moses, unto the children of Israel in
tb.e plains ot moab, by Jordan, near Jeri-
co." Also. "Moses -pake unto the chil-
dren of Israel, according unto all that
the Lord had given him in commandment
mil . them." These scriptural citations
explain fully themselves, and the intelli-
gent reader will readily infer from the
above that Moses wrote by inspiration,
and not by compilation or tradition.
We have now treated a few of the lead-
in:.- characteristics connected with the
authorship of the book of Moses, and it
only remains for us, in this short notice,
to follow the author briefly, in the beau-
tiful and systematized order in which the
sacred historian has narrated the world's
events, as they transpire in their regular
order of time. It may truly be compar-
ed to a chain, without the loss of a sin-
gle link.
The past events recorded by Moses, we
may reasonably suppose were pictured be-
fore the mind of the inspired penman.
Like a great panorama, they were unroll-
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
dl and made to i g in
historical and olironolngicnl order, rVoni
t In- creation of the world up i>> the time
of Moses \ nab l ically, we hai e l ho six
daya'swork in the orealion, iooludi
di finite account of eaoh day's work, Par-
ad se ; tli.- fall lit' man ; the increase of
wickedness in consequence of human de-
li iiv , the building of Bal onfu-
■jon nt 1 1 >i > • it-- ; the delupe ; repeo]
of the world : hiatorj
\\ <■. Si hi:,. i K.
Berlin ]'.,.
Belected by 8 San nr.
or Hieroglyphic Babylon.
a - men journeyed from the
In the daya of Nimrod, the mighty
hunter of men, they came to a plain
in the land of Shinier, on the river
Ephratea where they built the mem-
orable Babylon, which was begun in
that of Babel. In this great city
the celebrated temple of Bel us,
di noting the religion of the land.
Babylon was incloaed with a wall of
brick, three hundred and fifty feet in
height, and eighty feet tbick, the
bricks were tak^u from a ditch after-
wards filled with water to add to the
strength of the place. The circum-
ference of which was not less
than sixty miles. It was four square,
with twenty-live brass gat<-s on a
«ide, making one hundred in all.
From each gate there was a street
leading serosa the city, from gate to
gate, so that the streets intersect each
other at right angels, and divided
Babylon into live hundred and Bev-
enty six squares, besides the apaci B,
for building, next to the walls.-
were defended by several hundred
towers erected upon their summit
Now there was a very wi<e prince
of age aud experience, who reigned
over Babylon. Ilis name was Jupi-
ter, and be was the author of the wine
of Bacchus, which wine is moral evil.
With this wine the people of Baby-
Ion were stupi Jly intoxicated, so as
to be almost insensible to those im-
portant things, in which all are great-
ly interested, and there was a great
confusion of tongnes, insomuch that
there were not less thau sereuty-two
languages, which have since increastd
to more than one hundred and twen-
ty. There were many things in the
environs of Babylon, more than could
be well enumerated, which were very
troublesome aud painful, and which
are called uatural evils, all of which
are the effect, or consequence of mor-
al evil, for this was the cause of their
Inction into the world. There
were also certain associations, which
maty well be denominated the scIhi.iI
of Babylon. Bo great tho influence
of their example, and the progress of
their pupils Men of ability and
spirit, being intoxicated with the wine
of Bacchus, volunteer their Bervicee
pleased with the idea of becoming
musters in those schools, which by
the by is considered as nn impor-
tant distinction, and constituting
them great and mighty men.
Tho first is the military school.
There is taught the art of war; its
object is fame and glory; although
it is attended with such horrors as
tend to harden the heart, yet .many
weak men are so infatuated as to be
delighted at the sitrht.
The -• .nil ia the dancing school.
Where is taught the important art of
hopping and jumping .about, at a sig-
nal made by a black man, who, as
their captain, with his noisy instru-
ment, directs their movements, whilst
they turn their backs and faces to and
fro, without either sense or reason ;
except indeed it may serve to show
fiue shapes and clothes. But con-
sumptions are dated, ami serious im-
ions are driven away.
The third is a school of lawyers.
The nature of this association will be
discoursed by the following lines.
'•Should I be a lawyer I must lie and cheat.
For honest lawyers have no bread t3 eat;
»Xis rogues and villiaug f\:i> 0 e lawyers high,
And foe the men who pold and silver buy."
The fourth is a school of music, in-
tending to divert the mind and touch
the passions, and is admirably calcu-
lated to be a substitute tor penitence,
and the prologue to forbidden indul-
gent -
In the fifth is taught the art of
drees. This is intended to hide de-
formity, and please the eye, to gain a
fanciful pre-eminence, and wear the
bell, as first in fashion. Glorifving
in their shame for dress, was ordain-
ed in consequence of sin, and may be
considered as a badge of fallen na-
ture.
The sixth ia a school of quacks.
These have bad success in imposing
on the ignorant, by hijrh sounding
words. But the poor deceived suffer-
ers at leugth detected the imposition
and die to warn their survivors not
to partake of their follies.
In the seventh is taught the fasina-
ting art of theatric representation.
This is called a very moral iustitu-
lion by its :iil .
consider it very corrective, of erery
apeciea of rice, lint matter • f (act
siillicictitlv proves that (he theater UJ
Bopported, when vice
abounds.
The eighth is an establishment for
the promotion of polite literature.
•.re given npon the bar-
barity and folly displayed by the
writera of the old ami New Testa-
ment ; and on the aublimity, beauty,
and morality which
erywbere found, in a choice
collection of romances and novels.
This establishment is exclusively in-
tended for privileged orders, such as
have been distinguished by wealth
and idleness, and Buch as had rather
feel than think. The ninth is a very
sive institution, having many
united colleges, in which are taught
the various arts of picking pockets,
picking locks, stealing, highway rob-
bery, house breaking, kc, and the
progress of these pupils who are in-
structed in these various branchas, i.<?
really prodigious. There is also a
department, an appendage to the for-
mer, where is taught the art of pre-
paring and using false weights and
measures ; the method of raising
false charges of managing, extortion,
the excellent art of overbearing and
over reaching in bargains, and the
making of others extremity their own
opportunity to be well served at their
expense.
The eleventh is furnished with
male and female instructors, for the
improvement of talking, backbiting,
lying, See. Here also astonishing
progress is made by all the pupils of
both sexes.
The twelth is a school for. match
making, and considering the motives
which seem to govern most people on
the subject of marriage, and the many
unhappy families which are formed,
it would appear that the wine of Bac-
chus furnished the stimulous, and Cu-
and Hymen the only bands of union.
But this is a private establishment,
and their lessons secretly given.
The thirteenth is the university of
grandeur. Here Pompous show,
empty titles, imputent flatteries,
haugty oppressions, vain ignoracne,
pampering luxury, and wanton revel-
ling, are effectually taught. This es-
tablishment is the most popular, and
scarcely a family can be found in all
the precincts of Babylon, which is
not ambitious to obtain a finishing
181
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
touch to the education of their chil-
dren, iu tbe grand university. In
this great city is erected the temple
of Belus, called church, established
"by law. This is a towering building,
axalted almost to the lowering sky,
intended by its stupendous height to
domineer over the conscience of all
the people, and so imperious are the
priests, that the temple of Belus
could not be reared, but where the
wine of Bacchus greatly abounds.
Tbe rites of this temple are very pleas-
ing to Jupiter, the supreme god of
the city, who is called the prince of
this world, reigning in Babylon, over
the children of disobedience without
control. So much for mystical Bab-
ylon.
Inquirer having observed all these
mysteries, still looking at causes and
effects, was convinced that there was
such a thing as an overruling hand,
who superintended the afl'airs of life,
and governed in wisdom and good-
ness, as well as in mercy and justice,
and mighty power. He perceived
also, that there were many things in
Babylon, which were opposed to the
nature of this Supreme Ruler, and
therefore could not be right, nor by
any means spring from the same
original fountain, and consequently
must have proceeded from a different
source. Audio! whilst sorely griev-
ed at the condition of the deluded
citizens of Babylon, an angelic voice
called his attention, inviting to take
a survey of a much more glorious
city, the
city of Jerusalem.
This city is called Jerusalem, and
is the glorious habitation of the mor-
al governor, against whom the prince
of this world had revolted, and set
up bis' kingdom in Babylon. Jeru-
salem is situated in the new earth,
where there is no sorrow, nor pain,
neithnr frost nor chilling winds, but
all is delight and tranquil, and tbe
inhabitants have pleasure for ever-
more. Jerusalem is six thousand
miles in circumference, and fifteen
hundred miles in height, with a win-
dow which extends all around the
city, through which the light shinas
out from within, to a vast distance,
even to Babylon, so that people may see
how to travel the road to Jerusalem
There are twelve gates to the city,
with an angel at each gate, to wait
upon the heirs of salvation ; and on
the gates are written the names of tbe
twelve tribes of the Children of Israel.
The wall of tbe city has twelve foun-
dations, and upon tbem are written
the names of the twelve apostles of
the Lamb. The city, the houses, are
built of gold, tbe wall of Jasper, and
the foundations between the gates
were made ot precious stones. Tbe
first foundation is a jasper, which is
the color of white marble, with a
light shade of green and red. The
second a sapphire, which is sky blue,
speckled with gold. The third of
chalcedony i. e, a carbuncle, and of
the color of red hot iron. The fourth
an emerald, and is of a grass green.
The fifth a sardon, red streaked with
white. The sixth a sardius, which is
a deep red. The seventh a chryso-
lyte, a deep yellow. The eighth is a
beryll, a red green. The ninth a to-
paz, which is pale yellow. The tenth
a chrysophase, greenish and trans-
parent, with gold specks. The elev-
enth a jacinth, which is a red purple.
The twelth an amethyst, a violent
purple. The twelve gates are twelve
pearls, each of the gates is of one
pearl, and the streets of the city pure
gold, and transparent as glass. The
city hath no need of the sun, neither
of the moon 10 shine on it, for the
gates will not be shut by day and
there is no night there. In this city
there is a throne, belonging to the
great King; round about it is a rain-
bow and four living creatures, four
aud twenty elders sitting upon
thrones, clothed in white with crowns
of gold upon their heads. Next to
those were the saints, and then the
angels encircled the whole, of which
two hundred million were but a part,
and they are of different orders, as
the cherubim and seraphim, arch an-
gels. From the throne proceeds a
river, clear as crystal which is the
water of Life, and those who drink
it will never thirst. This city was
prepared originally for man, from the
foundation of the world, iu the order
of things, as primarily established by
the Creator in his moral government.
From Loranzo Dow's Writings.
For the Companion.
Make to Yourselves Friends. No S.
[ Continued from page 88.]
We infer from what is recorded in
1st John 3 : 17, that a man who is in
possession of an abundance of this
world's good, and does not lend a
helping hand to a poor brother, when
he has an opportunity of doing so,
can not be a true Christian. The
scripture reads thus: "But whoso has
this world's good, and seeth his
brother have need, aud shutteth up Lis
bowels of compassion, bow dwelleth
the love of God in him ?" "My little
children," continues the beloved disci-
ple, "let us not love in word, neither
in tongue, but in deed and in truth."
He also said, "We know that we have
passed from death unto life, because
we love the brethren." Our Savior
said to bis disciples, "By this shall all
men know that ye are my disciples, if
ye have love one to another." Love
must be manifested, not only in words
but by acts of kinduess. Among the
seven graces set forth by tbe apostle
Peter, brotherly kindness ranks next
to charity, which is said to be greater
than either faith or hope. In refer-
ence to brotherly kinduess, we remark
farther, she will not allow any of the
members of her fraternity to become a
public charge to the kingdoms of this
world. We are commanded to let our
light so shine that men may see our
good works and glorify our Father
which is iu heaven. If, when there
is among us a poor brother or sister,
especially an aged brother or sister
or a widow, we bring them to our
houses, or provide for them a com-
fortable habitation, and prepare for
them subsistence, so that at least they
may enjoy life as well as the general-
ity of brethren, and we do it cheer-
fully, such acts speak louder than
words. They would reflect like the
sun. This would be letting our light
shine to the extent that men would
be constrained to glorify God, and that
on our behalf. Who could do other-
wise than admire a people who would
deal thus to their poor 1 and who
but an infilel would feel to reverence
God, the author of so glorious a con-
stitution which thus provides for her
poor ? But if, when we have any
poor among us who are entitled to
our charity, we let them struggle un-
til starvation and cold seize their
body, and compel the monster (death)
to separate soul and body : where is
the light? Great indeed is that dark-
ness : and who would desire to be-
come a member of such a society 1
Worship would well nigh become an
abomination in the sight of the Al-
mighty. We are exhorted to use
hospitality toward one another ; and
that without grudging; for "God lov-
eth a cheerful giver." Our charity,
however, must not be confined to the
brotherhood. The apostle would have
us to be kind to strangers — yea to all
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
i la
iiH-ii. "Aa we therefore heve oppor-
tunity l«'t us do (rood to ell men
onto tln'tii who are of tbehouse-
hold of felth " " lie who loweth ip ir
in:'i v shell el so reep -■ ; end
be thai aoweth *>*>«i i» t i rn 1 1 v shall also
ri'iip bountifully." Great will he
hie reward who hns liberally diatrib-
ated bia go 1 1- "Hie righteousness
remaineth forever." He will return
with joy bearing his sheaves with him.
We an> instructed byonr Savior to
love oor enemies Love to enemies
must likewise be manifested by acta
of kindness. Solomon says "If thine
enemy be hungry, give him bread to
oat; and if he he thirsty, give him
water to drink ; and the Lord shall
reward thee." Prov. 2.J : 21.23 If
instead of threatening and forbidding
them to enter our premises we invito
them in and give them meat and drink ;
we may "make to ourselves friends;"
yea we may "save a soul from death
and hide a multitude of sics." James
5 : 20. "He not overcome with evil,
hut overcome evil with good :" is the
divine injunction. Furthermore, our
Savior instructed his disciples, say inir :
"If any man will sue thee at the law,
and take away thy coat, let him have
thy cloak also." We let him have
our cloak, or otido extra to show that
we did not intend to defraud him : or
if he has claimed aught from us unjust-
lv, and by unfair means compelled us
into measures ; we willingly allow
him to take still more ; this might
cause reflections which would never
be forgotten. Our coat may he re-
stored to us again : if not we are
quite certain, the essence thereof (its
value) will be laid up for vis where
thieves cannot approach, which would
he far better. Our Lord also said :
"And of him that taketh away thv
goods, ask thou not again." (We are
awnre that the expressions are not
popular ; however, I wish to he un-
derstood that I do not labor for popu-
larity.) If, when our goods are
from us by unfair means, by force, by
fraud or by theft, we. i:i?tcad of resort-
ing to the law; or of procuring a war-
rant and going from place to place, in
search of our property, we at once
commit our case unto the Lord ; we
shall receive a hundred fold. Bays
the jrreat teacher : "There is no man
•<v!io has forsaken bouses or lands,
father or mother, brother or sister, wife
or children for my sake aud th-
pel's ; but he shall receive a huudred-
fold." Matt. 10 : 29, 30. The chris-
tian has an advantage over the peo-
ple of this w>i!d, which la. of
b due. The man of this world i .
• th" law for jui
a i often c intinue - suit until the
r »st exceeds the aroouol i-i
piit<> ; and sometimes loses all at last;
and if ho would lUCC ted in reclaiming
his poods it will he hut a short time
Si best, that he run enjoy thorn : hut
the christian (instead of "resisting ev-
il") may lav up his g lodS where no
thief enn approach, where no p
on earth can remove, nor even moth
nor rust corrupt, which, with at
create, will he his portion forever to
the joy and satisfaction of his soul
To the encouragement of those who
do not belong to the family of Jesus.
as well as to those who do ; I will
sav : Every urood deed, every charit-
able act bestowed upon the faithful
follower disciple of Jesus will bring
you a reward : even as low as a cup
of cold water, given to any of his ; in
the name of a disciple or because they
belong to Christ, shall be had in me-
morial by the impartial Judge."
(Read Matt. 25 : 31, 46, with this
conversation, if you please). But per-
haps some will console themselves,
saying we have no poor among ns :
everybody seems to baveacomfortable
livelihood. If this be the case, we
commend to you the noble proposition
advanced ia Companion Vol. 8, page
420, designed to raise means to equip
Embassadors of Christ to disseminate
the truths of primitive Christianity to
where the gospel is not proclaimed in
full. Or if you prefer, send your
spare dimes aud dollars to the Com-
panion office as charity fund ; for the
purpose of sending that welcome vis-
iter, (C. F. C.) to those who are not
able to pay, or send a copy for six
months or a year to 9omo of your
friands or acquaintances, who live
where you know primitive Christiani-
ty is not practiced. This course would
enable aud encmrage our brethren
Editor's to do likewise. Not willing to
be in the rear they would doubtless
search out every place in the country
wherever practicable, and send copies
free to sections where the Aucient
Landmarks arc not observed. This
would he 'casting our bread upon the
waters." iu deed and in truth. The
good which might result from such
deeds aro incomprehensible. The
Companion was first Bent to us pre-
paid for the space of about one year
six months by a kind brother.
And although he may have forgotten
ua, I assure you kind reader, we have
not forgotten I. (eel even
to offer
thanks for the Kind favor. The
a abon
ly. I m ion with this I wiah
rl the mind of the reader to
"tie: cbee 'fol giver, in C F C, Vol.
. • I lov a way the
moil ■•,■ ,1 hi t yon !•..
give away tip- m iney God
I have now set before the rea ler,
my view of the manner of making to
.'ionds of the "mamm i
a another
iring to out
which neither gold uor silver
nor goods, which is designed more
illy for tlnso, who have not
this world's goods at command
the rich may avail themselves of its
iga as well as the po »r. Our
loving Savi >r in
saying : "Bless them ti, , and
pray for them that despitefully use
you and persecute you And unto
him that smitetb thee on one cheek
offer the other also. And whosoever
shall compel thee to go a mile
with him twain." To these divine
injunctions, the bright follower of the
meek and lowly Jesus will cheerfully
submit (Acts 5 : 40, 41 ). ' Being re-
viled we bless ; being persecuted we
suffer it ; being defamed we entreat;"
is the maxim of the christian. (1 Cor.
4 : 12, 13). Father, forgive them ;
forgive them ! for they know not what
they do : was the example of the Sav-
ior, l: 'den rule in
Matt. 6 : 12 : real it, if you please
and in connection with it read Hymn
No. 406 Brethren's Hymn 15 nk We
im up the whole in .
words ; namely, it is by keeping tho
commandments of (i id. that we make
to ourselves friends aud lay up for
OUrsell -iires in heaven. We
are taught that all who would ho
happy, will have something to d >,
whether rich or poor, learned or ig-
j norant, and although some have ten
I talents to occupy; those wh ) have hut
one are not excusable if they do not
improve. "Of him to whom much is
committed, much will 1)3 required.*' I
will saythen.inthelauguageof the poet,
"Do not then < waiting,
! iter w >rk to do;
■ will never come to y
1 '< in my vineyard.
Do o
I 'ou want a field of 1 .
i ou can 'In 1 it anywhi
Mo ' . J. Bahr.
(To be Continued.)
183
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
The Body ul Christ.
The question often presented to my
mind, in my younger years was, "Where
is the body of Christ? " And there arc
many move to whom this question pre-
sents itself, even after they are on the
true way which leadeth to heaven. The
reason prohably is, because there are so
many so called bodies, and if it were pos-
sible the very elect would he decieved,
because there are some so near like us ;
hut arc not of us. The Apostle Paul,
Cor. 1:12, teaches us that even as our
natural body, so the body of Christ
consists of manv members, but all these
members together constitute the body,
and as is natural that each member has
peculiar work to do. and if it faileth in
one it is not a true body. And if they
were all one member, where were the
body? No doubt some of mv readers
have been at places of worship where
there was disorder and confusion. Why
is it? Because that body seems to have
but *.wo members — mouth and heart. —
If the hands are to be opened to give, a
few pennies to the poor, they seem to be
wanting. Other bodies, again, may have
the hands and mouth ; they give to the
poor, but the mouth is sure to brag of it.
These generally seem to have no hearts
at all, or if they have, they seem to be of
stone, in which the true love of God
never existed.
Other bodies, again, are as the serpent
in winter time, torpid, cold, lifeless, who
wiH perhaps not wake up to life and duty
until winter is past, and the day of crace
is gone. Other bodies seem to be all head;
they at least have all their members so
high that the poor are unable to reach
them. Some are all cars ; they hear for
others. Some are all eyes ; they see
others' faults, but not their own.
But the true body has all their embers;
the high and low, the comely and the un-
comely. And the true body has living
members. It bath a mouth to speak,
eyes to sec and watch, ears to hear, not
for others, but for itself, hands to help
the needy, feet *o bem all the members
along. And in my estimation, the foot,
as a member in the Church, is one of the
most necessary, also one of the most safe;
for, as the darts of Satan generally are not
aimed so low that they come to the hum-
ble foot, it is safe, and one of the most
necessary, because when the other mem-
bers get sick and sore, it tries to do its
part nevertheless. Let up, therefore, if
some of our members fail, if they get
sick, let us, as the foot, humble ourselves,
and help to bear them along, till the
Great Physician is able to heal the dis-
eased meml ers. Cyrus Bucher.
Shaffertoivn, Pa.
Avoitfance.
I feel to giye a few thoughts on the
subject of avoidance, as recorded in First
Corinthians, 5th chapter. Some breth-
ren think we must avoid certain offenders
outside of the Church. 1 understand
that they must only be put out of the
Church, and alter that, hold them as we
would all other .sinners. 1 will give my
views, BO as to give the brethren an op-
portunity to correct me. The Apostle
Paul is faulting the Corinthian brethren
for not taking action and passing judg-
ment upon a certain fornicator, admonish-
ing them to put such a one away from
among them. Who could undertake to
say that the Apostle meant anything else,
than to simply put him out of the
Church, so as to let him know that he
has no fellowship with the Church, with
Christ, or with God ; but that he is de-
livered back unto Satan, from whence he
had been taken, and that by seeing where
be is, it may destroy the works of the
flesh, while in the flesh, so that the spir-
it may be saved in the day of the Lord
Jesus.
In the second verse Paul says : "Ye
are puffed up." In the sixth verse he
says : "Your glorying is not good. Know
ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the
whole lump?" thereby admonishing
them to be punctual, and purge out the
old leaven, that they may be a new lump.
Paul, no doubt, felt grieved that they did
not take more heed to his teaching. And
now he says, in the 9th verse, "I wrote
unto .you in an epistle, not to company
with fornicators." Now for fear they
might, misunderstand him, and instead
of avoiding fornicators in the Church. they
might try to avoid such characters in the
world, in their worldly dealings, he says :
'Yet not altogether with the fornicators
of this world," &c, for then ye must go
out of the world," thereby giving them
permission to deal with such characters
in worldly matters. Now, in the 14th
verse he tries to explain, and says : ifany
man that is called a brother, be a fornica-
tor, not to keep company with him, but
put him out of the Church. And if we
should find out that one is guilty of such
a crime, just shortly before a feast, we
are not to cat with him. but get him to
stay away from the table until he can be
brought to council, and be expelled from
the Church.
Now, taking the above view, it is easily
understood, and can be complied with,
without conflicting with other passages
of Scripture. But to take the view that
is approved of by the Annua! Council, it
is hard to understand, ana is. according
to ourview, impossible to be compliedwith,
without conflicting with other passages.
The Apostles admonishes to put such
away, as mentioned above, from among
us. Now, to understand this literally,
we must compel them to remove to some
parts, away from the brotherhood. If he
is a'lowed to remain in the vicinity of the
brethren, he is still among us. We must
compel him to stay away from our public
meetings ; if we do not he will be among
us. If he comes into our houses, we
must compel him to leave ; if we do not
he is* among us. The Apostle forbids to
company with fornicator-, or, according
to the German, have nothing to do with
them- New, to understand this literally,
it includes a great deal ; yes, 1 may say
it includes all. We dare not buy of him,
nor sell to him ; we dare not woik with
him. If we sec him in a helpless condi-
tion we dare not assist him. Yet Christ
commands us to do good unto all men. If
we see him destitute of food and raiment
we dare not administer to his wants ;
yet Christ commands us to feed the hun-
gry and clothe the naked. It would also
separate man and wife. A sister would
not dare to administer to her fallen hur-
band. She would not dare to live with
him. And in case of sickness she would
not dare to wait upon him.
Dear brethren, the foregoing subject is
a doctrinal point, and I suppose you are
aware that wc are divided on this point.
It is therefore of great importance that
wc investigate the subject sincerely, and
prayerfully, and inform ourselves, so that
we may be prepared to give a reason of
the hope that is in us. I hope that the
Lord may direct us so that we may all
have the same mind, and speak the same
thing. Brethren, let us pray for love
and union, without which it is impossible
to meet the approbation of God.
Your unworthy brother in the Lord,
J. L. Meyers.
Cohta, 111.
For the Companion.
I^ove.
There is no subject that is made
more prominent in the Holy Scrip-
tures, tban love ; love to God and
love to our fellow men. "He that lov-
eth not knoweth not God, for God is
love." In the first place, God requires
the warmest and truest affections
that we are capable of feeling. He
must be loved above all other objects.
We read that a certain one came to
Jesus with the inquiry : "Master
what is the great commandment in
the law ?" The answer was, "Thou
shalt love the Lord thy God with all
thy heart, and with all thy soul, and
with all thy mind. This is the first
and great commandment. And the
second is like unto it, Thou shalt love
thy neighbor as thyself. On these
two commandments hang all the law
and the prophets."
If we say we love God, we must
show our love by our works, and
faith in his wTords. Christ says : "If
ye love me keep my commandments;"
that is keep all whatsoever I have
commanded you. '1 his of course in-
cludes all the ordinances of the New
Testament. And again for this is
the love of God, that we keep his
(the Father's) commandments." Rev.
CHRI8TIAH FAMILY COMPANION.
184
22 : It AIM Re* II: L9 "Hero
are they that keep tin' commandments
of God, and tbe faith of Jeans." The
faith or testimony <>f Jeans is his
teaching, in tbe New Testament,
while the commands of God are the
great moral principles of love to God,
and love to man. These are called
the great commandments, while the
ten commandments are called the lea-
ser, or least commandments.
This will explain the query or an-
swer of a brother in the last Compan-
■ What is ;: cant by 'he expres-
sion of the Savior, he that breaks the
least of these (ten) (see Ex. 20 ;
.lames 2 : 10,) commandments, shall
in no wise enter the kingdom of heav-
en." See Mattb. 5 : 19. Ifwelove
Christ, bis commands will be easv to
be obeyed, and this is what the Sav-
li r meant when he said : "If ye love
me, keep my commandments," which
n cans all.
Again this is the love of God, (the
Father) that we keep his command-
ments, and his commandments are
not L'rievous, or hard to perform, but
the child of (!od will say. with David
of old, I delight in thy commandments.
Please read Psalms 19, and 119,
The true and humble child of God,
who sincerely loves God, will willing-
ly and cheerfully obey all tbe Bible
or God requires, at his or her hands.
But love should not stop here ; it
should also be extended to our breth-
ren and sisters, and to our fellow man
in general. "If we love not those
whom we see, how can we love God
whom we have not seen ?" lie that
saith he is iu the light, or is born of
God, and hateth his brother, is in
darkness, even until now. And in
conclusion, let us hear what the wise
man says : "Fear God and keep his
commandments, for this is tbe whole
duty of man.'' For, or because, God
will judge us by this great rule, love
to God and man. These commands
will be tbe future rules of the judg-
ments of God, as well as the present
conduct of man.
Jesse Hiestant>.
"Palestine, III
Pious Youth Department
Patleal Little Fred, *r, The row
t- r oi u Ciootl ICxii tuple.
Zealous men are ever displaying to
you the strength of their belief, while
judicious men are showing you the
grounds of it.
A moment's effort in controlling pas-
sion may often prevent days of sorrow.
HY SI Mr. M i ii' IM IB.
As I walked home from chweb one day,
1 heard a little urchin say:
'•Oh do stay, Willie dear."
An<i stopping in pretense lo iralt,
I plainly heard the boy rel kte,
The words I now p!n'.: here:
'•You know," said be, "if von should go,
l'oor Ma and 1 would rois» you so ;
Oh Willie do stay hem.
I'll bi g ot liih r not to be
Or you s-> cruelly mistreat,
If you'll stay, Willie dear."
"If you should go so far away,
I could not live a single day,
l'erhaps Ma, too, would din !
Then who would care for fattier, Will,
And drag him home as you do still 1
For far too small am I."
Thus plead the little child in woe,
"Dear brother Willi.', do not go ;
And may be bye and bye,
F ither will turn, aud better be,
And we all happy days will see ;
Oh ! Wil ie, wait and try."
At last the elder brother said,
"You are a darling brother, Fred ;
And home wilh you, I'll go :
To bear thesesyflTerings I'll try,
And perhaps Ma aud you and I,
Yet happiness may know."
Oh noble hearted brother Will,
I know the Savior will fulfil,
His promises : and they
A" . unto those who ask, I'll give.
Then let us seek, and we'll receive,
Joys that fade not away.
Today, W 11 is a fine young man,
Determined to do all he can
To make a happy home ;
A'ld by himself 'tis often said,
"If it were not for brother Fred,
A profligate I'd roam."
Of father now new life wo toast,
For he has joined that happy host,
Who are by Jesus ied ;
But ere he left this world of woe,
Said he, "I shall, to heaven go,
Through ra'.ient little Fred."
And Ma, iu age, doth constantlv
re her crowning joy •
Dear patient, loving. Fred.
For, through this n v>l • hearted boy,
They all have found a precious joy,
In Cln is- the living head.
| Ph,la<MphU\, Pa.
I the PlOt - V"i in.
Think ot Ilils
• Be careful of your health, (.'iris.
Don't mind being called 'old fogy' be-
cause you wrap yourselves np well
and never rentore out in thin shot
Better be an old fogy than a young
invalid."
I do not know who wrote this ad-
vi<v, but practical experience has
tangbt me Its worth.
Is it not a pity, Bince the Creator
has adapted tie organ 8 of the body
to purposes for which be designed
them, that girls who otherwise have
good sense, exercise so little in regard
to dress. Even some who the :
a have taken
All to leave and fellow''
the Savior, will wear garments so
tight that it is impossible for them to
take a natural breath, and shoes which
cramp tbe feet into a shape quite differ-
ent from the original. They scarcely
reflect that herebv they impugn the
wisdom of a loving Fatber.who would
have us present our "bodies a living
sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God,
which is our reasonable service." My
object being simply to call attention
to this matter, I abruptly submit it to
the consideration of "all whom it may
concern."
Sister Fleda.
Matlawanna, Pa.
The Silver Cur. — There is a sto-
ry of a servant receiving a silver cup
from his master, who suffers it to fall
into a vessel of aquafortis ; aud see-
ing it disappear, contends in argument
with a fellow-servant, that its recov-
ery is impossible, till the master
comes on the scene and infuses salt
water, which precipitates the silver
from the solution ; and then by melt-
ing and bammeriug the metal, he re-
stores it to its original shape. A
skeptic was so struck with this apo-
logue that he renounced his dissent,
and became a Christian.
Charity. — "The highest exercise
of charity is, charity toward the un-
charitable." "Though I speak with
the tongues of men and of angels and
have not charity I become as sound-
ing brass, or a tinkling cymbal." Let
us see that we have charity, and tbe
Spirit of God predominant in oar
hearts. "If we have not the Spirit of
God, we are none ofhi-
C H. Walker.
185
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Pa., March 25, 1873.
Rural Valley, Pa )
March 11th, 1873 f
Brother Henry : — Th'inking that
an item of correspondence might be
of some interest to you and the read-
ers of the Companion, we will give
you a report of our journey thus far.
As you are aware, on account of
the wreck a short distance east of
Dale City, on the 7th inst., we were
detained about three hours. We left
2: 15 P. M. Before we reached
Mineral Point, a small bolt was lost
from some part of the engine. Al-
though it seemed to be a trivial loss,
it had the effect of stopping the train,
and detaining us about half an hour.
Everything seemed to be important
in its proper place. It is so, not on-
ly in machinery, but in the church of
Christ. There are many members
compacted and collected into one
body. "And the eye cannot say un-
to the hand, I have no need of thee :
nor again the head to the feet, I have
no need of you. Nay, much more
those members of the body, which
seem to be more feeble, are necessa-
ry." 1 Cor. 12: 21,22.
After the necessary repairs were
made, we passed on without any far-
ther hindrance, arriving safely at
Pittsburg, about 10 o'clock P. M.,
four hours behind time. We lodged
at the St. James Hotel. Our accom-
modations were good, and in the
morning we felt much refreshed.
We left Pittsburg at T : 20 A. M.,
and reached Kittanning, on the Alle-
ghany Valley R. R. about 10 o'clock.
This is 44 miles north of Pittsburg,
and is the county seat of Arrmstrong
county. After taking some recrea-
tion, and attending to a few matters
of business, which we deemed of some
importance, we announced ourselves
ready to be conveyed to the home of
our childhood and youth, Jacob Beer's
twelve miles east of Kittanning.
The snow had disappeared ; the
roads were paved with rand ; and we
were annoyed by frequent and vcry
strong blasts of wind. These com-
bined, made our trip somewhat un-
pleasant ; but this was modified a
little by the many recollections, that
were revived by the familiar objects
and scenery along the way. It is
strange how the past comes up and
assists in forming our present state
of existence. We reached our desti-
nation about half past three o'clock
P. M., and found father's family in
usual health and spirits.
We felt a little fatigued, and would
have enjoyed a night's rest very
much. This, however could not be,
as there was an appointment for even-
ing meeting, at the Baptist meeting-
house, about two miles distant. We
attended, and labored in the good
cause, as the Lord gave ability.
There was a good congregation of at-
tentive listeners.
On Sunday 9th, at 10 o'clock A. M.,
we had meeting again at the same
place. We endeavored to encourage
our bearers to behold and meditate
upon the love of God manifested to-
ward us that we might become his
children ; and admonished them [to
be thankful and God-like.
We returned to father's dined, and
then were conveyed by him, accom-
panied by brother J. B. Warn pier, a
distance of seven miles, te the Cow-
ausbannoc meeting-house, where we
had evening meeting. Here we met
many familiar faces, and a number of
brethren and sisters, with whom, in
former years, we had often met and
mingled in the worship of God. Many
pleasant reminiscenses crowded upon
us, and we felt to praise God, that we
were permitted to meet again to serve
the Lord and to labor together in
his cause, As this was to be the
first of a series of meetings, in this
place, we thought it good to remind
the brethren of the importance and
worth of prayer ; hence we discours-
ed upon the Lord's Prayer. We
trust that some good was accomplish-
ed. It is to be feared, that this short
but significant prayer, is, too often,
merely repeated instead of being
prayed with the Spirit and under-
standing.
We lodged at brother Wm. I'a-
righ's, who lives near by. Brother
ami sister Rarigh will be remembered
by all who have visited this place;
«nd their hospitality will not be for-
gotten before the Lord. Brethren
Levi Wells and Robert Whitacre are
the ministers in this congregation^
Brother J. P. Hetric, of the Kedbank
branch, has also devoted part of his
time and services to this arm of the
church. We are sorry to learn that
they are likely to lose his labors, for
awhile, at ieast. There seems to be
considerable interest, manifested here,
and we hope the Lord will revive
his work and that many precious
souls may yield to his claims.
Last night, (10th,) we again had a
well filled house of interesting and
apparantly, interested hearers. We
feel assured that good impressions
were made ; and our prayer is, that
the Lord will fasten and deepen them.
It is, indeed, strange, that intelligent
beings can see what God has done
for their salvation, and yet not re-
turn one thank for all his grace,
while, at the same time, they studious-
ly thank their friends for the most
trivial gifts. Strange that persons
will not love and glorify God, who
has loved them so dearly and done-
so much for them. Surely it must
b3 a want of meditation, that induces
this indifference.
After the services were closed,
brother Leonard White conveyed us
to his home, where we passed a
pleasaut night, and, up to this time
a pleasant day. We solicit an inter-
est in the prayers of God's people.
More anon.
J. W. Beer.
It is a great relief to an editor to
have good contributors, whose manu-
script needs only to be read, punctua-
ted, and then handed to the printers.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
186
Wi are experiencing said fact just
now, uiul I . i i,' 1 1 1 -. appreciate the time-
ly assistance of our correspondents,
Hope there will be no relaxation for
six months at least.
I « 'iniii'l Illllery.
Will please lake notice that broth-
tr B. J. Fadely, Pale City, Pa., im-
mediately answered his Inst letter, ad-
dressing him according to orders, at
AsbtOD, 111., which letter was for-
warded to Polo, and now returned
to the writter What does it mean 7
Brother Fadely is very anxious to he
in communication with him, and have
him to move on his farm in Jasper
cuiintv Iowa.
AimwcrN !<• < orrfNpoNiitlents-
MARTTN BmOHLKT. — You Owe OS
nothing.
Jeremiah Bueoxt.— It was dearly an
oversight of the clerks.
8 uirn Kvm vn — The money is receiv-
ed, and the hooks sent.
JlTO. Pearo. — What numhers arc
missing ?
Maiuc Mivsfu.— Vou paid only si 00
for Caroline Beer, at No. 17. an.l so her
term expires with the year. Shall we
send it to her ? We owe you 90ct8.
Sai.i.iv. K. Cart. — We think we un-
derstand it. and that we have it all right.
1>. HF.cnTF.l.iiviMKR. — It mu-t have
been an oversight. We have no other
account of it. except what you mention.
Have sent all back Nos. Tune Book en-
tered.
D. A. Hufkord. — We think it was re-
ceived.
Samuel Bakes.— Yon owena2Sets.
II. P. BSBKSTBILE. — Let us have the
name of your postoffice, that we may
credit you with ?! 50, hereby acknowl-
edged.
£. II. Lonof.nf.ckfr. We have no
Qninter's and MoConnel'a debate. What
do you want for your money ?
Levi K.ufman. — Yon owe as $4 40.
W.m. X. CLBMXER. — We are expecting
a supply daily, and will send as soon as
possible.
J. W. Dickey.— The Encyclopedia is
sent.
M chakl P ashore — We did not re
eeive it.
I'.ii'i.K c. Haeddbr -Thank
They haTe been entered.
Wjf. J. —The 1 lea wen:
m i i t to (I- address of Jem P, Hi
Oakland, Pa. on the 20th of February.
CORRESPONDENCE
f'orrrtpondrrire of r\vrch newt solicited from
'< of the Pmthrr'iw.l. Wrtttr'i name
ami .itltlrm* r.'/iiirrc? on furry 0O*nmufl
at i/narantee of qootl fai'h. lieiectrd rommuui-
aliorin or matiutrript used, not rrtvrued. All
r publication 'houhl b» writ
en upon one Hide if the the ( only.
New York City, March I5tb, '7:i.
Dear readert dear Compan-
ion. I have learned thai by BO long
deferring to write, I bare uncon-
sciously deprived myself of what has
since been to mc the source of much
pleasure. Since my last appeared in
columns of the CoMMANIOW, I have
received a number of letters from
some of my dear brethren — some old
acquaintance s, and some whom have
known only by reputation, whose ar-
ticles in our papers, I have frequent-
ly read with so much pleasure, and
comfort to my soal, when wearv
aud almost ready to despair. I trnst
my brethren who abound in "crumbs
of comfort" will continue thus to
"scatter seeds of kindness." We are
so much encouraged and built up by
the prayers and sympathy of those
who in any manner, manifest an in-
terest in our weal. For the informa-
tion of those who, when visiting New
York, mav hereafter call to see me.
I will say that my regular office hours
are from eight to ten A.M. I was
extremely sorry, and have been ever
since, to bave missed seeing those
young brethren and sisters who call-
ed to see me on the eleventh of Maroh ;
and who were described to me the
next morning as "ladies and gentle-
men, very neat and plainly dressed,
and of very intelligent, yet modest
appearance." Xow I am very anx-
ious indeed to ascertain who those
intelligent, modest and plainlv dress-
ed laidies and gentlemen were. If
they had called at my boarding house'
Corner. Fourthst, and Washington
Square, they would bave found me.
I hope some one or more of the par-
ty will do me the kindness to let me
kno>v by some means, wbo they were.
I would have gone to any part of the
city, if they bad left a card to indi-
cate where they were stopping. If
any of our fraternity should again
visit, or pass through the city, they
will find a moat hearty welcome by
calling on
.1. Levi Kitthcgeb.
G.r>8, Broadway, Cor. Bond [
Wot the c< imp 4 now.
Oil the f>entli <>i Itrotber Joseph
Funk.
HY i.'ivivi ii. HrickiiAKT.
Schoolmates wMp no', for vour father,
II* ha* only cone to n «'.;
Cone to lie ip llmt |1< •• p in Jesus;
H.ijipy Father! he is blest-
First your dear and sainted mother;
meye! through the shades of death;
Through that valley Jeans led her,
To a land of peace and rest.
Tea; in heaven yonr dearest mother
Waits for you to meet her there;
Watching for her children's coming —
Those she left behind her here.
Then your sister crossed the river,
Leaving husband, children, friends,
Home, and all her earthly treasures,
For that world that never ends.
Now your father, too, has left you,
But 'twas Jes'is bid him cone;
fie had done with earthly sorrows,
God has taken him up home.
What to them were ea'thly treasures,
0 the water's dreadful roar 1
On the other side the river,
They had spied fair Canaau's shore.
You will mi*s them, oh, I know it!
1 have lost some dear friends, too;
Well I know that deep, deep sorrow,
When a ('.ear one's hid from view.
Death has robbed me of two brothers,
Who were ours to own and love,
And a darling little sister,
Who i9 now in heaven above.
Schoolmates, monrn not for your father,
He may dwe'l at God's right hand;
Fields of pasture, fresh and fragrant,
Blooming in that better land.
He has passed across the Jordan,
And has landed without f«ar.
Oh dear children, do not tarry —
Try to meet him over there.
All your brothers now are walking
In that road your parents trod;
And a sister, too, is trying,
To be owned a child of God.
Though a Christian's road is often
Marked with tria's on the way,
Yet an advocate is promised;
Oh! then eorne, and don't delay.
Come to Jesns: long delaying
Won't ir:;u->' that blest retreat;
Pufing off th's timely warnine.
You may lose that mercy-seat.
It schoolmates, don't be sorry,
A'l I w-ote I mean for go i:
Fain I'd leave all earthly treasures.
To be sav«d through Jesns' blood.
JJincral Point, Pa.
187
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
I', imoKI.YN. Ii.w, "I
March 5th, 1873. J
Brother Holsinger : You will please
announce that the Brethren In the Mid-
dle District of Town, purpose holding their
District Council Meeting, with the breth-
ren in Pallas Co., in their meeting house,
on Monthly tho 19th day of May, 1873.
We expect a pood representation of Del-
egate?. Also a general invitation to the
brethren to be with us.
J. S. Sntder, Cor. Secretary.
» ^ ♦
Brother Henry : With your con-
sent I would like to say a few words
through' the Companion, in the read-
ing of which we noticed several arti-
cles concerning the question, license
or no license ; a great moral question
indeed, and demands of us as a Chris-
tian people a careful consideration, that
we may do our part conscientiously
in regard to its demands upon us, re-
member that this is going direct to
the question at issue, it is voting lor
measure not for men. We argue it be-
longs to the world, so do many other
things we take part in ; and as to be-
ing exposed to danger, what can we
engage in without being in danger,
for we are taught to watch always.
The apostle teaches that the effectaal
fervent prayer availetb much, but
what would wethiBk of the man who
prayed every day for his bread, yet
made no effort of the means within his
reach to obtain it. Or the individual
whose daily prayer was for salvation,
yet lays no hold of the necessary
means to abtain it ; why our conclu-
sion would be, it was not the prayer
of faith, so in the case under consider-
ation, if we love our neighbor, as our
duty points out to us, as ourselves,
tvq see them in danger, and especially
the young in great danger, should we
not help remove it ? Would to God,
every mother; every sister; in our
county, had the privilege to help to
decide so great and important a ques-
tion. My humble prayer to God is
that his spirit may direct in our duty.
Jacor Conner.
East Coventry, Pa.
KuilroiMl Privileges.
Brother Henry: You will please
publish through the C. F. C. that ar-
rangements have been made from
Chicago to Pittsburg, on the Pan
Handle road, for the brethren going
to the Annual Meeting to be held in
Dale City, Pa., in June next, on the
following terms : Those going to the
AnDual Meeting must leave at Chica-
go, on Thursday morning, May 20th.
They should club together. Clubs
from 20 to 30 in number, will pass
for 5 cents a mile. From 80 to 39 4*
cents, and 40 and upward for 4 cents
and return free.
The idea of leaving Chicago at the
time named, is to connect with oth-
ers, so if their club is not filled they
may meet them by the way. The
brethren at Richmond, Ind. will
start May 30th, at 3 o'clock A. M.,
and those at Piqua, Ohio, May 30th,
at 7 A. M.
Those being of this number, will
call for their free return tickets at the
office on their way to the Annual
Meeting. Those free return tickets
will be good for 30 days. Under-
stand me, this is only on the Pau
Handle R. R.
John Beechly.
| among the many, is profanity. Why
j is it I ask? is it because the profess-
ing Christian passes it headlessly by,
without a word of warning for those
who indulge in this great and grow-
ing evil ? Is there not beauty enough
in the Christian garb to encourage
the wanderer to seek to obtain that
dress which is composed of delightful
colors, such as faith, virtue, knowl-
edge, temperance, patience, godliness,
brotherly kindness,and charity? And
we are told if these abound, they
make us that we are neither barren
nor unfruitful always abounding in
the work of the Lord.
Wm. B. Shane.
Prolanlfy.
Mr. Editor: Upon meditation I
concluded that I would put forth be-
fore your readers another subject for
thought and reflection, viz: Blasphe-
my, which I feel is a great and cry-
ing sin in our christian land, when at
the same time, it is so strongly for-
bidden in the teaching of the Savior.
who informs us in plainer terms, to
"Swear not at all, neither by heaven,
for it is God's throne; nor by the
earth, for it is his footstool ; neither
by Jerusalem, for it is the city of
the great King ; neither by thy head,
because thou cans't not make one
hair white or black.'1 Matth. 5 : 34,
35, 36. This is the plain declaration
or teaching of Jesus, and the major-
ity of the world recognizes his word
as truth. And we make no hesitancy
in saying that profanity is a mark of
very low breeding, and no one who
indulges in the ugly aud low practice
can have a proper love for order or
right. Is there not sufficient lan-
guage in the world's great lexicon to
use without profaning God's holy
name? And when the great Teacher
himself has told us in such emphatic
language, to swear not at all, with-
out any coloring whatever, aud spo-
ken by one who spoke as never man
spake, and 'those teachings were for
the world to example after and obey.
But alas ! how many are wandering
farther and farther away from the
fold. Wickedness is stepping forth
in all gaudy coloring of vice. And
"Wlist G9«l Blesses."
Brother Holsinger : — Enclosed,
please find a slip which I clipped from
the "Christian Review," which is
right to the point, and for the en-
couragement of the ministers who
have not the advantage of a classical
education, I thought it was worth all
the room it woald take iu the C.
F. C.
C. Myers.
Pleasant Yieic, Pa.
God blesses very slender things to
the conversion of souls. It is very
humbling, sometimes, to a preacher
who thinks, "Well, I did preach a
pretty fair sermon that time, to. find
God does not care a pin about him or
his sermon, and that a stray remark
he made in the street which he hard-
ly thought was of any value whatev-
er was what God has blessed ; that
when he thought be had succeeded
best he had done nothing, and when
he thought he had succeded worst
then God blessed him. Many a soul
has had his eyes opei'ed by an instru-
mentality which he never dreamed
of being so useful ; and, indeed the
whole way of salvation is iu itself ex-
tremely simple, so as to be well com-
pared to the clay and spittle which
the Savior used. I do not find many
souls converted by bodies of divinity.
We have received a great many into
the Church, but never received one
who became converted by a profound
theological discussion. We very sel-
dom hear of any great number of con-
versions under very eloquent preach-
ers— very seldom indeed. We ap-
preciate eloquence, and have not a
word to say against it by itself, but
evidently it has no power spiritually
to enlighten the understanding, neith-
CHBI8TIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
1£8
et does it please God to use the ex-
celleoej of words for com
When Paul laid aside human wis-
dom and suiti he would not use the
excellency of Bpeecb, be only laid
aside what would sot hare been ol
much service to him. When David
jdit oil' Saul's armor, and toek the
Bliog and slum', be Blew the giant ;
and giants are not to be conquered
to- da j any more than they were then
by champions arrayed in Saul's ar-
mor. We must keep to the .simple
tilings, to the plain gospel, plainly
preacbed. — Spurgeon.
How DM She ApoHiies Baptise.?
In Compani n, present Vol., No. 9
]>r. E, L. Mackey, propounds a query:
the apostles to be bl imed for
not !: : in the name of the Fath-
er, and of the Son, and of the Holy
as it Btanda in Matthew
19? Or did tbe Lord Jesus give this
command in a parable, or mistery, to
bid apostles, and then give Peter tbe
keys to reveal bis mysteries, fust at
Jerusalem, sud tbeu at Samaria, and
to all nation -
This query is stated very
and cannot be answered di e
without assenting that the apostles
did baptize different from tbe com-
mi.-siou, a thing that the Bible does
not ua.-h, neither should we. To the
law aud testimony.
Tbe Savior gave the commission in
these words: "All power is given
Onto me in heaven and in earth, go
teach all nations baptising them in tbe
name of the Father &c. Mark, the
origiual is "< is lo ovo ita'' into the
na ia' &c Now the apostLs in record-
ing the accessions by baptism, express
it in two lorrns, viz : "They were
baptised in the name of Jesus.-' "elti
do onumati" aud again by "en to
ononla and is rendered, "in (he name
of Jesus,*' while tbe first is by
some rendered "upon tbe name of Je-
SUS." Now theiv is quite a difference
between baptising into the name of,
and baptising in the the name of. In
the name of, implies, by the authori-
ty of, or upon the authority of Jesus
Christ. Hence the apostles baptised
by the authority of, or upon tbe
authority of Jusus Christ, who had
given them a "formula" for all time
aud lor all natious, namely, "baptise
them into the name oftue i':.? her. aud
of the Son, aud of the Holy Ghost.
Our conclusion is, tbat the apostles
did baptize into tbe name of the
! i And tbe reason way
lave it, is because they were
commanded to do so, and that the
Bible doe.s not say they did not.
Thomas l>. Lyon.
Hud ton, Jib.
Prleta.
'•.\n ! ha Dot conformed IO thb world, but
formed." Bom. 19 ; 8.
Dear brethren and sisters, I have
often thought of writing for the C>>in-
Father, and of the Son, and of tbe tin' Holy Spirit is uot changable.
And that it taught our billable old
brethren, one hundred years ago, that
plain dress, chaste conversation,!
and perfect resignation to what
( rod Baya in bis word, was .
C eternal w eltare, is just in
binding on us to-day, BS it was 011
them in that time. If we depart
from the order and simplicity wnich
they observed, saying 1 -sary
to have an educated ministry, after
. the fashion of the world, do we
portion, but as often as 1 thought ot aot admit that they were wrong
writing, just that often I felt my ma- tflal lJJ0 1Io!y gpjrit Ull,,ut tnelll unc
bility. But this Sabbath morning, 1 thjngi autl now l]S differently I Let
will try to write a few lines for the as love each other with a pure heart
first time. fervently, and ask God to keep us
Paul hays, we are not to be conform- faithful to our promises, in love aud
ed to this world. I think when Paul fellowship.
used this language he meaut, not to r ]j CHBI8T.
be conformed to this world in dri Tirden, Ills.
as well as in conversation, actions, J -_»•.
And I fear many of us are dee- in Memory ol Sister Surah Fur-
orating those perishable bodies of ours gaeoa.
too much after tLe fashions of this j We have frequently looked, in si-
world. Pride is creeping into the lent meditation at tbe favor of our
church, little by little, and it is to be I Father m heaven, during the past
feared ere long the good old order | year, to us, as a congregation. Our
that our forefather's taught, will bo ' spiritual horizon has once iu a while
lost Bight of. And my dear brethren, . been brightened by seeing those whom
this ought not so to be.
Some say if the heart is right, all is
right. So say I ; but if the heart is
right we will not dress after the fash-
ion of this sinful world. "By tbe
tree you shall know the fruit." Theu
we loveU, turn their fuces toward the
heavenly Jeru-ulem, to seek the f ice
and favor of that Father, whose uiild
entreaties of mercy they long slight-
ed. Tne strong man, in full \ igor of
life, eaaie, aud the sweet blushing
if we have the uniform on the body, 1 maiden also sought a home in the
it will shosv to the world that there fold with God's people. While we
is fruit on the tree, uot in the rejoiced thus, iu God our Savior, in
heart only, but on the branches of tbe prosperity of his king loin, we
the tree also. Ye are tbe light of the still bad our moments of heaviuess
world ; a city that is set on a bill of heart, as we from time to time iu
cauuot be bid. Matt. 5 : 14. It we our ministerial labor, called to see
dress iu the fasbiou of the world, our sister, beloved iu the L jrd npon
where is the light ? We fear it is j whom tbe afflicting hand of Provi-
wheie it cannot be seen. "Neither
do men light a candle aud put it un-
der a bushel, but on a candle-stick,
deuce was laid for tbe space of two
years, in disease, BO . deforming iu its
nature ; dropsy. The ■ r of
aud it giveth light to all that are iu ; bappiuess aud uealth, finally carried
the house." Matt. 5 : 15. If the
heart is right, aud we dress iu tbe
fashion of the world, the light is un-
der the bushel, and cannot be seen.
But if we put the light on the candle-
stick, whicb represents the body, in
my opiuion, it can be seen by all.
her away. During two full years of
Buffering, uot a murmur was uttered,
aud we were truly made to feel that,
"lu your patience ye possess your
souls.'' Sister Sarah sometime be-
fore her illness, connected herself
with the "Brethren in Christ," or as
Then our light will so shine that it tiuy are more familiarly known, from
can be seen by all, aud others, seeing j tbeir origin, "ShumAkarians." She
our good works, will glorify our \ lived with them for some time, ap-
Father which is in heaveu. j pareutly iu good laith, but when tbe
Now my dear brethren let tf3 try j king of terrors began to move in
to follow in the humble paths that 1 ghastly array before her face, threat-
our forefathers traveled io, believiDg I ening with bis weapons of war to lay
189
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
her low, and the mind pictured the
turbid waters of the Jordan of death,
she thought it not best to die there,
and diiring' the winter of 1873, while
brother Calvert was with us, she
made spplidation to be received into
the fcld of Jesus. Accordingly on
the 23rd of January, 1812, she, too
weak to walk, she wa9 taken to the
water in a sleigh, and immersed ac-
cording to the Lord's direction ; and
though very weak, she endured as a
faithful soldier of the cross. She was
a few days afterward anointed with
oil in the name of tho Lord. During
the space of a little over a year she
was tapped 11 times, and 32 gallons
of water extracted from her. Thus
she lingered, till the morning of the
4th ot March, when the Spirit eecop-
ed from its prison of its clay, and
took its flight to world's unknown.
The next day the bereaved family
with her numerous friends conveyed
her to the narrow house, and left her
among the remembered dead, till God
shall bid her rise to a mansion at his
right hand. On the following Sun-
day we all met again to participate
in the general services, which were
conducted in order, and remarks of-
tered from 2nd Cor. 5:1, which we
hope will be remembered, aud all may
follow on to know the Lord. It was
sorrowful te give our sifter up at the
youthful age of 22 years, 3 month
and 18 days. But we hope to bow
and say, "Thy will oh God be done."
Ts the kind family and relatives,
yes to all we say prepare to meet
your God, for we all must die. Oh
that when we are called to die we
may be ready, so our Lord may say
to ns, come up higher. May the
comforting grace of God be with those
who mourn her early departure from
earth.
J. P. Hetric.
Oakland, Pa.
Outlines ol a Sernioa,
Delivered in the. Berlin Congrega-
tion, November 23rd, 1 S T 2 , by
brother John Plough,
from Ohio.
rRERARATION FOR JUDGMENT AND
THE FINAL ISSUE.
'The Almighty God, even the Lord,
hath spoken and called tho earth, from
the rising of'the sun unto the going down
thereof. Out of Zion, the perfections of
beauty, God hath shined. Our Lord
shall come, and shall not keep silence ;
a five shall devour before him, and it
shall be very tempestuous round about
him. He shall call to the heavens above
and to the earth, that he may judge his
people." Psalm 50, 1--4.
The sermon on the occasion refer-
red to above, was delivered in the
German language, and in my estima-
tion would be worthy of publication
at any time. And as I have taken
no note of the speaker at the time I
must solely depend upon memory. 1
shall therefore recapitulate as nearly
aud as briefly as 1 can. the sentiments
of the speaker, as expressed on the
above subject matter before him on
that occasion.
After a brief exordium, the speaker
went on to say that "All Scripture
is given by inspiration of God and is
profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for
correction, for instruction, in right-
eousness," &c. The language under
consideration is a portion of God's
word, and is in the same way profita-
ble.
He went on then to define the text
as it stands in its several parts, in reg-
ular rotation, by calling attention first
to the appellation,
Almighty, as applied to God ; that
he was that all powerful Being, and
is the same to-day yesterday and for-
ever, being the Creator and preserver
of heaven and earth. Welt might the
Savior say : "All power is given me
in heaven and in earth. He is the
"head of all principality and power,"
even "the power of God unto salva-
tion to every one that believetb." God
is also omnipresent. We cannot flee
from bis presence, and wherever peo-
ple are there God is. His all pierc-
ing eye is over us and about us, and
consequently all our actions and do-
ings are exposed to his naked eyes
The Scriptures say : "Where two or
three are gathered together in his
name there am I in the midst." Not
only is God omnipotent and omnipres-
ent, but he is also omniscient. Even
from the beginning he knew what was
in man, and in consequence the plan
of redemption was laid before the foun-
dation of the world. Such preroga-
tives God has reserved unto himself,
and the full and definite import these
words imply, can only be exercised
and executed by the Deity himself.
This Almighty, Allknowing, aud All-
seeing God, iu the language of the
text; -JIath spoken and called.'' Here
we shall notice the difference between
simply speaking and celling, aud also
whom he called, &c.
When we speak to an individual in
our immediate presence, we do so in
our ordinary tone of voice, as in com-
mon conversation. It would be impo-
lite and unbecoming to modulate in a
high key, our thoughts and ideas, to
persons in our midst. But when per-
sons have gone from us a distance,
and we would call their attention, in
order to communicate our thoughts
we have to resort to calling, especial-
ly when we have anything to do for
them. But when ordinary calling
fails, we have other and various means
to call. The farmer calls home his
laborers to the board of refreshment
by means of horns, bells, <tc. The
sexton calls people to church service
by tolling the bell. Still more indi-
rectly, we call through the medium
of the press, by way of notification.
In the same way, comparatively
spenkiug.'God speaks and calls, and
speaks to the people. Lender the old
dispensation God spake to the people
through the prophets, and under the
christian through his Son, Paul in
writing to his Hebrew brethren makes
mention of these things, and says :
"God, who at sundry times and in di-
vers manners, spake, in times past,
unto the fathers, by the prophets, hath,
in these last days, spoken uuto us, by
bis Son."
He calls "the earth from the rising
of the sun unto the going down there-
of." The wordj, "the earth," signify
the people on the earth, and "from the
rising of the sun unto the going down
thereof, implies all on whomsoever
the sun shines. No one is excluded,
now, who received the glad tidings of
salvation. The Savior says : "Many
are called but few are chosen." God
calls in many ways, and also uses dif-
ferent means in accomplishing his
ends. But chiefly he calls tbr-oush
bis word, by the foolishness of preach-
ing. Watchmen are stationed upon
the walls of Zion, and through their
earnest labors many a wretched soul,
polluted with sin, has been made to
feel the need of a Savior, and calls
have been effected. God does not
leave himself without a witness ; he
does his part, if man would only re-
spond and come under the mild scep-
tre of King Emmanuel. But says
some one, how can wre know when we
are called. Just whenever we feel
the operations of God's spirit operat-
ing upon our hearts, and feel that all
is not well. When we feel thus con-
demned we may rest assured that God
CHRIST1 \N FAMILY COMPANION.
190
calls rind knocks nt tie door of oar
hearts, either throngfa preaching,
through the death of some near or
dear relative, or whatever if maj I >-,
that hrinps home to our minds the
thought of death, eternity and the
judgment
( To !'<• Continued.)
Rothbvilu, Match 15th, L8T3.
BrOTHYH HOLSTNOYH : Please an-
nounce the District Meeting of
prn Pennsylvania. It will be held
the Lord willing, with the brethren
in the West Oonistogn congregation,
at the house of brother Joseph I'hnntz,
Lancaster county, half a mile from
Rotbsville station, on the Reading
and Columbia Railroad, on Thursday
15th of May, 1 ST3. We will moot
the dav before, about I o'clock, at the
said house. Brethren coming bj
Railroad, stop nt H^thsvillc station,
where there will be conveyance to
take them to place of meeting.
St. C. BOMBKUGER.
Xotloe ot District Meetlnz.
Brother Holsinger : Please insert
the following uotice. for the benefit
of the brethren of the Northern Dis-
trict of Indians, which will be held
in the Elkhart branch, Elkhart coun-
ty, on Thursday, tour weeks before
Pentecost, May 8th. 1873, one mile
west of Goshen. Those coming by
Railroad will stop at (Joshen. A
general turnout is expected. By or-
der of the church.
Elder D. B. Stutsman.
Goshen, hid.
DIED.
We admit no poetrv under BTiyctrrni
cp" in connection with Obituary Notices. We
•wish to use all alike, and we oonld not Insert
vci -is with ail.
At Garrett. Ph.. in the Elk'iek concreca-
tiop; March 14th. ROSIE REBECCA, infant
rl.-ui -h'l'r of brothe Daniel D. and Catharine
HOOVER, aeerl 10 months and 5 d.-ns. Fa-
ne lal servic.s by the editor of the COMPAN-
ION.
In the Nettle Creek cO"trregstiOT>, Wavne
coumv. Ind., Oct. 7tb. 1873>«later ANNA.
wife of t>rothcr Oabri 1 HARUMAN, aged 83
J in, S months and 'J9 days. Disease, con-
sumption. She was afll cted a l^nsr time,
but her patience was si fflcieut unto the .end
She rasfed away w th a bright, angelic
countenance. She was a worthy sister and
mother. She leaves a loving husband, and
two children to mourn ber untimely depart-
ure, but th'y have the consolation, in that.
>\e hone. Funeral by the Brethren,
from Cor, I: 15,23.
in tti • sniie- COURT!
litter JEMIMA
RARDM \ N 1 iiioiitli anil 15
d.i\ -, of typhoid and spotted fever. 6
well aa nsnal only fonr daya previous to her
death. i"ha was a model elate? In the Ohnrcb,
plain . ill" . and In of!
A abort time in i ith. aba took her
1 >■ v lh" hand, and said t hat sh«- had
lived a happy life With l:im, and that it w.is
a happy thought that she could lire, die, a >d
din the Lord. She then kissed him.
and departed, leaving him and three small
children to mourn the 1 Ma of a dear friend.
Fi a] by the Brethren, from Am-
os. •»: 13.
Id t'-e s.iriir congregation, Feb. 3:;i,
BL1ZABETH, wife of brother Daniel
II I RDM AN, and mother-in-law of the above
two. aged <•' vers, .1 months and IS
She was one or the mots exemplary inem-
h- rs in the Church. Her seal was never va-
cant at meeting when health pcrnvtted, and
II waa possible for her to he there. The
Church an i i" it-'ht'orhood fee] the loss of
her, as well as the large circle of friends and
relatives. Her children, eight in numbe-,
wiih their Burvlvlog companions, were all
called in, and were by ber bedside, and a
short time before she died, having presence
of mind, she gave them such counsel, that
tin v will not scon force!. Funeral by the
Brethren, from Rev. 14 : 18.
Ian i- w. Tarns,
T [ST OF MONEYS 1! EC EI V ED for
Li SUBSCRIPTION BOOKS, etc.,
A J Sterling,
I K B erly
Bnsan Howies
1 50 I Geo Barnhart 1 00
3 00 | Jaco*i Kepner l 80
1 50 | Samuel Ream 1 50
^ \ '•' R will admit a limited number of self.tc
» * advertisements at the following rates
One insertion. 20 cents a line.
Each aubseqnent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
No standine: advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted on anv considerations
i'llli: ITALIAN QUEENS
For sale the coming season of 1S73» Price
acb. Address, DANIEL K.AGARICE,
New Enterprise, Bedford county, Pa. 9-9-' f.
SEEDS, PLANTS. TREES —prepaid
by Mail.
My new priced descriptive Catalogue
of Choice Flower and Garden Seeds, ~2~>
sorts of cither i'or $1 ; new and I
varieties of Fruit mid Ornamental Treea.
Shrubs. Evergreens, Roses, Grapes, Lil-
lian, Small Fruits, House and Border
.in ! Bulbs . one yeuT grafted
Fruit Trees for mailing; Fruit Stocks of
all kinds ; Hedge Plants. &c; the most
complete assortment in the country, will
- it gratis to any plain address, with
1', O. box. True Cape Cod Cranberry
for upland or lowland. $6 per 1000; $1
per 100. prepaid by mail. Trade List to
■ . Seeds on Commission. Agents
WB. M. WATSON, Old Colony Nurse*.
lies and Seed Warehouse, Plymouth,
Mas?. Established I l-l&-2m.
Hook ol KnnttjfH.
Containing Address to Ho\« onTobaccOiTo
roto latere on TobaceOi EtUi <>f I
perance.Wli efV teal Iaatrnmental,and Danc-
102 ; 1 1 Human Life
i i S8,Pnbllc Opinion, Voting for w ir
On the Moantaln Sermon, Future Statu'
Ucknown.
S 8 pagea, Prli . Address T. T.
'J'i KK8BOB1 , Brentwood. K. II.
3
bS
~
H
m
w
►—i
CO
CO
M
y
1— 1
n
M
CO
y
K|
'H
w
X
w
y
►
W
►*
3
--
--1
CO
>
*
H
i— i
w
'
CO
►t!
-
o
w
12!
H
WANTED SK„
FOR THE
GREAT INDUSTRIES
Of the United States;
1300 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.
Written by twenty Eminent Authors, in
eluding Jons B. GotJGU and Somen Ghee-
i.r. v.
This work is a complete history of all
branches of industry, processes of manufac-
ture, etc., in all aire-". It la a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
is the most entertaining and valuable work
of information on subjects of ceneral in-
t r st ever offered to the public. We
want Agents in every town of the I
8tat:s, and no Agent can fr.il to do well
with this hook. One agent sold 133 copies
in eiirht days, another sold 36S in two
weeks. Our atrcnt in Hartford fold I
one week. Specimens sent free on receipt
of stamp
AGENTS WANTED FOR THE
FUNNY SIDE OF niYSIC
'ravin f/s.
An interesting and amusing treatise on
the Medical Hnmbufta of the pa-t aud pres-
ent. It exposes Quacks. Impostors, Trav.
eling Doctors. Patent Medicine Venders.
Noted Female Cheats, Fortnne Tellers and
Mediums, and gives interestinc accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives of their
lives. It reveals startling secrets and in-
structs all how to avoid the ills which flesh
is heir to. We cive exclusive terri'ory and
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms address the publishers.
J. It. Rl'RR at HYDE,
UAUTFORD, CONN, or CHICAGO, ILL
191
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
Tlio Emphatic l>i:»tjl<>tt ; or, The New
Testament in Greek and Knglish. Containing
: the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Intcrlineary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.
lilfe at Home t or, The Family and its Mem
bcrs. By Iiev. William Airman, D. D. $1.50.
ITInii, In Genonld and In Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man'a Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of hie Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
\V id look : or, the Rijrht Relations of the Sexea.
By S. K. Wells. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hi. !•.-•» and Helps Tor tlie Voting. $1.50.
Almn and Ald» for Girl*. $1.50.
ffand-ISook for Home Improvement t
•' How to Write," " How to Talk," "How to Be
have," and "How to do Business, one vol. $S.25.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture for the million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
. AEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By tiicoROE Combs.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of JIuu. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Provedand Applied. $1.75
!'.:<> Right Word In the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hyglenio Hand-Rook. $2.
The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vs.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. *
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat
cd first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't f
The Christian Family Companion. Is
fublished every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
lenry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of " German Baptists," and vulgarly or
maliciously called '" Dunkards."
The design of the work is to advocate trutn, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
sis way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament Is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its requirements,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion. Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as hs has revealed it
through his Sou Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of lh«
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with tho so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions mcy begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
H. R. HOLSINGER, Dale Cit»
Somerset Co., Pa
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN 6IIEEP BINDINQ.
One copy, post paid, C.75
l'Z copies, post paid, 8.50
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDINO.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copies, post paid, 8.50
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pc dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH TLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paV, l.oo
Per dozen 10. o0
I TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen " « 13.30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 6.50
MISCELLANEOUS
Tbeodosia Earnest : Vol. 1. the He
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a CJiurch. Price $1 60 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one order 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Truman, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Test-Pocket Lexicon
on English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
£t- postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song-Crowned King.— A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 ccnts.$6.00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 128
pages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Harioouia Sutra: A compila-
tion of Church Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the music; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tnno and Ilymn
Book,
Being a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed toall the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
8ongs in the Brethren's New Hymn Bock.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10 OUier
dozon, by express.
Revised Sew Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, I2.SU
8heep Strong Binding, post paid, 2.50
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid.. $1 .Qn
Bheep Strong Binding, 1^35
82 mo., scndat school edition. 85
Bbbthrbn's Encyclopedia. $1.70
Treatise on Trine Immertion B. F. Mco-
maw, prepaid, .?5
Debate on Immersion, yainter & Snydei,
Blngle copy, post paid, '.75
IS <*9plea, byBxprees. 7.00
Pious Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Nkad'8 Thkologt, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1 .40
Companion Volume 3. bound post raid, $2.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
How to read Cuaractlr. An illustrated
I land -Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiuers ; with a Descrip-
tive Ctart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tract h.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 cents adoz- 11.
All orders should be accompanied with the
mouey and the name of person, post-office,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and x^dreFSpd to
II. T; HOLSINGER, DALE C1TT, PA.
FRUIT TBEES, SI»*AI.E FHIITS.
Ornamental trees ard plants, thrice
gardm and field seeds, &c. A splendid Mock
of the choicest varieties. Smd for descrip-
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees
well packed eo as to cerry to any part of the
United States.
EDW'D J. EVANS &CO.,
Nur&eymen and Seedsman,
York, Pa.
THE
♦SILVER TOStlE" ORGANS,
Manufactured by E. P. Needham & Son.
143, 145 &147 East 28d St., New fork.
Established in ]>>46. Responsible parties
applying for agencies in sections still uii-
su; plied will receive prompt attention and
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
distance from our authorized agents may or-
der from oui factory. Send for illustrated
price list.
SALEM ULLEtiE.
The Spiing term- third year, of this iusti-
tnlion.situa ed at Bouibon Marshall county,
Indiana, on the P. F. W. fz C. R. R , will be-
Lrin .March the Hub. 1S7U, under the charge
of brother <). W. Miller, who ha6 kindly
consented to act as President.
Thorough injunctions will be given in bo^h.
academic and collegiate brancbes, inus-c,
book-keeping. and in the mnbod of teaching
and coin uctiutr schools. Boarding ressona-
blc. For fuither particulars address,
SALEM COLLEGE,
Boubbon. Marshall county, Ind.
The Dale City Record.
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
BY
H. B. HOLSINGER
Terms $1 rO per year in advance. The
Record ■will be a ff -..-less exponent of
truth, regardless of larties and persons,
and wiil ever aim to promote the greatest
good of the greatest number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: in fact'
independent in all things, neutral in nothing
H. R. Holsinger,
Dale City, Somerset Cc .
Penn'a.
dptraiian ejjmwlir <f umpitimt.
BY H. R. HOLSINQER.
Volume IX.
" Whosoo. it loveth me keepttb my comnmodnients"— Jesus.
DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, APRIL 1, 1
At fei
Ndmbek 13.
For the (. .<vr im. IT.
The Iiioonslst «•««•»• ol ltloodwhed
and Nell delVuMO.
The minds of the popular are led to
believe that the Word of God will sustain
them in protecting the nation, themselves
their persons, andtheir property. Others
tell us that national defense isforbidden
in the Word ')f God, but that it i>
person's duty to protect himself, lii- per-
son and property, end should theyshrinh
from this duty, they would deem them-
selves guilty of transgressing the I
of Chris-. Bere are two propositions,
and I shall protest against them both.—
The latter is the more gross and absurd
d . The doctrine that will sub-
stantiate individual defense, will also es
tablish national defense. 1 -hall notice
them both in connection.
[ have already stated that the latter is
of a more dangerous character than the
former, because it has made its way into
the Churofa of Christ When 1 say the
Church of Christ, 1 mean a body of be-
lievers that has no non essentials, The
D • il cannot persuade the members of
this body to believe thai it is right to
forth in defense of his country, where hu-
man beings are slaughtered by the thou-
sands. Bui he will try his utmost to
persuade them to believe that he has a
just right to defend himself, his person
and his property. Brethren. 1 am griev-
ed to the very bottom of my heart, and
lamentable thai L must state here, that
the enemy has prevailed upon sooie of
members of the Church of Christ —
I cannot say that 1 hope there are' no
brethren that will advocate the doctrine
of self-defense. Buf there are some that
will justify themselves in defending their
person and property by a deadly weapon,
and no: a few that will justify themselves
in defending their persons and property
by some other means, which are equally
the same. There are some brethren, yea
some that are set apart, as it were,
watchmen upon the walls of Zion, that
would arm themselves with a deadly
pon. incase of emergency. Oh, this
makes my heat I throb, as I pen it down'
Christ said unto Peter, "Tut up thy
sword in its sheathe:" and you profess
to follow Christ, and yet take the privi-
privilege of pulling it out again. Can
the spirit of Christ and the carnal BWOfd
dwell together in the heart? I shall an-
swer this in its course.
The aforesaid ministers will get up be-
hind the desk, and proclaim that if it is
required, we must lay down our lives for
Christ's sake, and .he Gospel's. Ob,
Consistaney, blush ! This forces me to
quote the language of the Savior, where
he says, " all. therefore, whatsoevi r they
bid you observe, that observe and do,
but do not ye after tbeir works, foi they
say and do not." Malt. -J.; :
1 also have heard brethren say, that it
would not be expedient to tell the world
the doctrine of nou-resistence, in its full
extent, because they would do thus and
so with us. 1 have not as yet learned
that we have any right to assume such
authority, to withhold a part id' ti
trine of Jesus Christ from tie- world, and
keep it confined in the Church. "Let
your light so shine before men, that they
may see your good works, and glorify
your father which is in heaven."
3: hi. How can we let our light shine.
unless we walk in the light as 1.
the light. The ApoStl
above men. Paul says, "wl
take you to record this day, that 1 am
pure from the blood of all nun, for I have
u >t shunned to declare unto you all the
council of God ;" Acts 20: 26, ;;~
Paul say.- at another place, that these
thing- were not done in a corner. Breth-
ren, let u- all remove the thoughts of self-
defense, for il' we only even harbor this
thought, we commit sin. .Jesus Christ
ed, himself, that "whosoever look-
eth on a woman, to lust after her, hath
committed adultery with her already in
his heart ; " Matt 5 : 28, .Join,
"Whosoever hateth his brother is a mur-
derer." By this we understand that we
can murder spiritually, by evil thoughts.
- I vident by the for. gi ing language.
that if we harbor an evil thought, we
commit the same sin, as though we had
Drought the thought into action.
ly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but
rathcrgive place unto wrath, for it is Writ-
ten, 'vengeance is mine, I will repay,saitfa
the Lord.' ' Rom. 12 : [9. Christ
"pray tor them which despiteful ly use
you, 'but carnality will say, combat with
your enemies. 1 am {breed to belli
such that uphold tl
leu.-e, are led by a spirit ol deception,
able to the carnal mind, which is not
subject to the law of God, because the
carnal mind IS at enmity B£ G
it is not subject to the tun . neith-
er can be;" Rom. B: 7. "And of him
that taketh away thy goods a-.k theui not
again;'' Luke •'> : 30. For ye suffer if a
man bring you into I faman de-
vour you, if a man take of you, if a man
exalt himself, it a man smite you in the
face;" Cor. 11 : 20. I will here -ay, by
the language ol Samuel: "Hath the
Lord as great delight in burnt offering
and sacrifice, as in obeying the voice of
I the Lord ; behold to obey is better thau
sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of
nun-. I . i ; llioq i as the sin of witch'*
craft, and stubborn!] iniquity and
idolatry." According to tie our
country, i i ighl to defend our>
selves : also to shed blood in time of l>
tility, and in sell defen e. This law tl
. upon that law which saj ,
tooth for tooth, hand foi
hand, burning for burning, wound fox
wound, stripe forstripe. Now let ;
Christ , "But I say unto you, that ye
si-t not evil, but whosoever smitcth tl
on thy right check, turn to him the oth-
er al-o ; Matt :>:
But we are told "if you call for BUoh
:' scripture to prove non-resUt
. you represent Col as a flexible be-
in;;, for the Bible is the greatest wa*
book 1 ever .-aw, and it is declared that be
i- unchangeable, the same yesterday, to-
day, and forever. And JcSUS Christ de-
dal ed himself, that he came not to de-
stroy the law, or the prophets, bu. to ful-
fil." I will try by the assisting grace of
God to mike it clear that Christ did fulfil
and not destroy, notwithstanding he gave
u- a different law to that of Mosi
In a certain degree, Mekhi-edie wv a
type of Christ, 'I be Lord hath .-worn,
and will not repent '"Thou art a pi
forever, after the order of Mel
Psalms 110: 4. "If, theref i tion
were by the Levitical priesthood, for
der it the people received the law, wdiat
farther need was there that another
priest should ri rdi r of M< 1-
chiedec, and not be called after the o
of Aaron. For the priesth 1 bring
changed, thei i of m c • a
change also of the law ;" Hcb. 7: 11. 1'-'.
there is verily a diaannuling of the
commandment fore, for tl
and unprofitableness th< r • f :" l!
7 : is. 1 ; . a question may arise in the
miii'!- of some, in regard to the change of*
the law. Space will not allow me to go
into a full detail of the -ul.j
When Christ arrived to the ago of about
thirty years, be took the mission, of
which was prophesied that he should .
form. When the law of a carnal com-
mandment came to an end. and tl
tian — the spiritual dispensation was ush-
ered in. "For all the prophets and the
law; eduntilJohu." Matt 11:13.
"The law and the prophets were until
John, since that time the Kingdom of
.ad every man .
. . •. 1G : IG. "For verily I
say unto you, till heaven and earth |
one jot or one titt e shall in
i the law. till all .
When Christ spoke this la
he had not yet finished his wonder"
394
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
council, neither had he suffered all the
derision that was prophesied of him, nor
had he yet been wounded for our trans-
gressions, or bruised for our iniquities. —
After he had perCoruicdjj all things which
■were prophesied, he ascended to his
Heavenly Father. I deem it unnecessary
to add any more testimony, as I think it
is clear unto every unprejudiced mind,
that Christ fulfilled the law to the very
letter, notwithstanding he left us a differ-
ent law to that of Moses.
I have already stated that Melchisedec
was a type of Christ, and it is declared
that he was a king of righteousness, and
after that also King of Salem, which is
king of peace. "For unto us a child is
horn, unto us a son is given, and the gov,
eminent shall he upon his shoulders, and
his name shall be called Wonderful
Counsellor, the Mighty God, the Ever-
lasting Father, the Prince of Peace ; "
Isa., 9 : G. Here we have the antitype.
the Prince of Peace. "Glory to God in
the highest, and on earth peace, good-
will towards men;'' Luke, 2: 14. —
Christ has illustrated his introduction
very beautifully by precept and example.
"For even hereunto were ye called, be-
cause Christ also suffered for us, leaving
us an example that ye should follow his
steps ; who, when he he was reviled, re-
viled not again, when he suffered he
threatened not, but committed himself to
him that judgeth righteously;" ] Peter, 2:
21, 22. "From whence come wars and
fightings among you? come they not
hence, even of your lusts that war in your
members? James, 4:1. It is lamenta-
ble to think what an amount of human
blood has been shed since the Prince of
Peace has made his appearance ; and
what, makes it yet more lamentable, is
that thousands, yea millions that profess
to be governed by the spirit of Christ
have shed human blood. The Temple
which Solomon built was to represent the
Church, under the Christian dispensation.
David was a man of war, and yet a man
after God's own heart. David, no doubt
was justifiable in engaging in those wars
but hear what God says to him, with ref-
erence to building the Temple : "And
David said to Solomon, my son, as for
me, it was in my mind to build a house
unto the Lord my God ; but the word of
the Lord came to me saying : Thou hast
shed blood abundantly, and hast made
great wars ; thou shalt not build a house
unto my name, because thou hast shed
much blood upon earth in my sight."
Chron. 22: 7, 8. "Know ye not that ye
are the Temple of Cod, and that the spi-
rit of God dwelleth in you? If any man
defile the temple of God, him shall God
destroy, for the temple of God is holy,
which temple ye arc." 1 Cor. 3: 16, 17.
David, therefore, being a man of war,
having shed blood, was not permitted to
huild the temple, the house of the Lord.
The temple, the type, was to be built by
hands free from blood, so the antitype,
the spiritual house is to be composed of
material unstained by human blood. "Ye
also, as lively stones are built uv. a spirit-
ual bouse. " 1 Peter, 2 : 5. "In whom
all the building, fitly framed together,
groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord.
Eph. 2: 21.
But again, we arc positively command-
ed that we should be subject to the high-
er powers, "Lot every soul be subject
to the higher powers, for there is no pow-
er but of God ; the powers that be arc
ordained of God. Whosoever, there-
fore, resisteth the powers, resisteth the
ordinance of God, and they that resist
shall receive to themselves damnation-"
Pom., 13: 1, 2. This requires obedience
to the higher powers. The character of
this power mu-t be a God-fearing power,
to make it obligatory, for Peter and the
other Apostles said to that power : "We
should rather obey God than men/' So
we conclude, whenever that power comes
in contact with the gospel, our course is
plain ; and if required to obey that pow-
er, however inconsistent to godliness.
then was Daniel guilty, for he disobeyed
that power, and so did also Shadrack,
Meshack, and Abednego- It is our boun-
der] duty to render passive obedience
wherein that power does not conflict with
the spirit of the gospel. 'Render there-
fore unto Caesar the things that are Cae-
sar's and unto God the things that are
God's." Matt. 22: 21. _ Y\re must fore-
bear evil, and do that which is good, and
we shall have praise of the same. We
must willingly pay our taxes, for thus it
is commanded. Christ, Himself, paid
tribute money. Render, therefore, to all
their dues, tribute to whom tribute is
due, custom to whom custom, fear to
whom fear, honor to whom honor."
Rom., 13: 7. The Pharisees were terri-
bly dismayed when their power was
weakened by the doctrine of Christ.
Had Christ preached and practiced the
doctrine of self-defense, they would not
have been afraid of the Romans taking
away both their place and nation. "If
we let him thus alone, all men will be-
lieve on him, and the Romans shall come
and take away both our p'aeeand'nation."
John, 11 : 48. The Apostles were very
dull in comprehending the doctrine of
Christ. They were so attached to the
Mosaic law, that they were ready at any
time to defend themselves and their
Lord ; and after they were fully estab-
lished in the truth, they were willing to
suffer martyrdom. They also disobeyed
that power of which I have already treat-
ed. "Then Simon Peter, having a sword.
drew it and smote the high priest's serv-
ant, and cut off his right ear. Then said
Jesus unto Peter, put up thy sword into
the sheath." John, IS: 10. II. And,
my Christian friends, there it will remain
as long, as the spirit of Christ dwelleth
in our hearts. Christ touched the ear
which Peter had cutoff, and healed it. —
How beautifully he exemplified his intro-
duction ; he blessed his worst enemies,
those who would have taken his life from
him. And upon another occasion, his
I cd him whether they should
command fire to come down from heaven
and consume their enemies. Rut he
turned and rebuked them, and said : "ye
know not what manner of spirit ye are
of." "If we attach ourselves to the
kingdoms of this world, we have a legal
right to fight: But if we attach ourselves
to this body, we are no more in the king-
dom of Christ. Jesus says. "My king-
dom is not of this world- If my king-
dom were ol this world, then would my
servants fight." Hence, whenever we
become servants of ibis spiritual kingdom
we have no right to fight under any cir-
circumstances. The gospel permit-' u<= to
defend ourselves by the sword of the spirit
which is the word of God. Paul, when talc
en prisoner by the power of the law, used
the '-word of the spirit in his defense. —
"For the weapons of our warfare are
not carnal, but mighty through God. to
the pulling down of strongholds, casting
down imagination, and every high thing
that cxaltc'.h itself arainst the knowl-
edge of God, and bringing into captivity
everv thought to the obedience of Christ."
Cor., 10: 4, 5. Paul had almost succeed-
ed in pulling down King Agrippa's strong-
holds, and cast down his imaginations
and every high thing that exaheth itself
against the knowledge of God; for
Agri' pa confessed, and said unto Paul,
"almost thou persuadest me to be a
Christian." Acts, 26: 2?. Hence, it ia
our privilege, as well as our duty, to use
the sword of the spirit, in our defense. —
Paul says, "be ye followers of me. even
as I also am of Christ." It has been al-
leged to me, that those that advocate
the doctrine of non resistance had no
right to escape out of the hand* of their
enemies, for thereby they would be seek-
ing their lives, and Christ said, "if we
will save our life, we shall lose it" My
dear brethrea and friends, remember
that Christ has left us an example, that
we should follow his steps. I affirm that
we have a legal right to e-cape out of the
hands of our enemies, for Jesus Christ,
our leader, on certain occasions, ecsaped
the hands of his enemies. "Therefore,
they sought again to take him, but he es-
caped out of their hands." John, 10: 39.
"Then took they up scones to cast at,
him. but Jesus hid himself." No one
will doubt but what Christ had power to
quench his enemies, even by thought,
it doing the least injury to the
doctrine of non-resistence. From this we
can learn a worthy and powerful lesson,
that the creator hid himself from his
creatures. "Greater love hath no man
than this, that he lay down his life for his
friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do
whatsoever I command you." John, 15:
13, 14. "For whomsoever will save his
life shall lose it, hut whosoever shall lose
his life lor my sake, and the gospel's
the same shall save it." Mark, 8 : 35. —
Christ says, "Be ye wise as serpents and
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
harm!'- I • d ■■•• B1 led are the
'ii tkei • for they shall 1 alle 1 i he
children of Go 1." Mat! . 5 : 9. Paul
and have your foci Bhod with the
t reparation of the gospel of p
!ph., 6 ; 15! " \ il i'ii lei in | ei il for
evil, or raiting for railing, bat contrary-
wise, blessing; knowing thai ye are there-
1. that ye Bhould inherit a
A few words
in regard to being in the minority. The
men, and the clergy in general, ox-
-. are in opposition 1 1 the
heading of this article, God's people
I lority ever sin
entered the world. Then said Elijah un-
to the people: I, even 1. only lemain a
proohel of the Lord, bat Baal's prophets
arc four i. 'in Ire I and fifty m in. These
no do great men of the world.
an 1 e eloquently, and yet all
were false prophets. See 1 Kings, 18th
an 1 22d Icnapters. Ami as to a\
the pains rati m, w i would an-
swer in the language of the three He-
brew ohildren : Wo are not careful to
answer thee in this matter. If it
i I whoso we - irve is abJ - to deliver
ih ; but if not, be it known nnto thee,
that v. serve thy gods, nor wor-
ship tl i bich thou ha-t
set ui I <'li ai>ter.
If has also be i said to me, that ac-
cording to the doctrine whioh I ha
forth in this article, there were no Chris
tians upon the. earth. I will try and re-
this error in a few w >r 1-. \
ih an.l his family hi 1 entei
ark, every being that drew breath .
strayed. An 1 again, as soon as Lot, his
wife and two daughters I : idom,
it was 1. for there were no Chris-
tians there to pros Sodom. The
Christian is the salt of the earth ; we all
know that anything that is to
salt, and if we negleot to -
how soon it will go 1 5 .would
be witli the present dispensation. If the
Chri- : all extinct from the
earth, the present existing state of things
i ■ to an end. Ye are the
:' the earth." Matt, •"> : 13.
\\ • sIiaII oall up one more witness, then
we shall leave it to your serious and
prayerful consideration It is evident by
the A mi's language, that there
will be Christians upon the at Christ's
second coming. Behold I show you a
mystery. We shall not all sleep, but we
shall all be changed. 1 Cor.. 15: 51. —
"Then we which are alive and remain,
shall be caught up together with th
the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air
an 1 so shall we be ever with the Lord.
Wherefore comfort one another with
these words." Pekry A. Miller.
Wcti ■ (.
L.ove aud Fear.
"For (ill has not piven n3 the spirit of
fea-, but of power, and of love, and of a
Bound mind. 2 Timothy. 1 : T.
In the passage of Scripture heading
this article, we have I tear referred
bv the Apostle, which is not of God.
Therefor, • has a soul I
where il predominates. It is very com-
mon in human nature, and develops it-
self the nio.t in the pron 1 heart. It
keeps the soul away from God, but per-
mits it to travel the broad roi 1 to do-
struotion, with 1 while it
permits us t o c immit the gi
crime, or sin. with boldness, and c luragft,
it intimidates us to do the least a it in the
service of God
D ' renler, is this your exper
i I iu fear yon will lose your worldly
pleasure if you come to Christ? or your
reputation, or friend-, or wealth, or real
happiness ; all these, with many other
thin rs you may fear, bat it is imaginary.
and 1 remember it is said, "the tearful
will becasl into thelakeof fire, with the
unbeliever. And while this fear may
prevent the sinner from coming to Christ,
it may be also very injurious to the believ-
er, and in that light, wc will consider it
a little.
We notice that the text was add
to Timothy, a young man, who was also
young in the ministry, an! in the bishop-
insequently, had great responsibili-
jting upon him, both as a minister
and an elder in the Church. And the
tie well knew by experience, that it
required great courage an I a good
of humble boldri ■ the duties
of his office faithfully. Whence the pro-
Iiriety of the language of our text, "G >1
• given us the spirit of fear.
forth to a wicked and gainsay-
iple, to p unst their wick-
edness, but lift up your voice like a
trumpet, and show them their transgres-
sions and their numerous sins ; fear not,
though the dragon may rise up an 1 shake
If terribly against you, and may in-
spire his agents with a maddened zeal to
I, orying peace, peace, whore there
is no peace ; fear not to approach a drag-
on in the Temple, if you have th
of the new covenant with you ; fear nor
to approach a wall built with untempcred
motrer when you carry with you the ham-
mer of God's word.
Again J this fear may not only prevent
inister, or official members of the
Church from discharging th'ir duties
publicly, but it enters largely into th i 1 ■-
ity of the Church, and prevents many
from discharging more private, yet not
less important duties. This con
we have not only drawn from our own for-
mer experience, but from observation ;
for not unfrequently dn we meet with
brethren whose minds are strongly im-
! with the necessity of family wor-
ship in order to bosucoessful in bringing up
their children in the nurture and admo-
nition of the Lord ; but fear has pi
ed them : hence duty is left undone, and
i on from day to day. with the
risibility resting upon them, as
a Christian head of the family, always
unhappily, because of a consciousness
that perfect love casteth out fear. Not-
withstanding all this warning and anhap
pv state of mind, il thon h
'heir hi I with cb i
going forward to the work, no i
of to obtain tie- kingdom by
ilent, and
fall a ! are no mon
with our spiritual eye. tie' in -xi
danger to whioh our children are exposed,
and bonce live on in thai
irhich ever characterizes the Inl • -
nil- thai have a name that they are living
and are .had.
tin this far interferes much, wl
we ;',■,•! t,, ,i; ird
our broil
the 18th el, i:
of Matt., we f.-ir to approach them,
we might offend them, or perhaps th
might tell as of some of our faults. —
Various are th,- reasons whioh prod
this alavish fear, however imaginary
they may be : Therefore, dear brethren
an 1 us try to | in love
and thereby overcome and de-troy that
slavish, devilish, and soul-destroying 1
L it n ot singula) ly strange, that while
many are so fearful to engage in many
Christian duties. Mich as public prayer,
Binging, and asking a blessing npon the
foo 1 we eat, or to hold a religious conver-
sation, that they tire at the same time
bold to speak of worldly things, even in
pub!: and often . ng with
it, foolish talking
are by no means seemly for a holy man of
but dark spots on our holy pr
-ion. My brethren, these things ought
not so to be.
Oranffeville, III. Enoch !
• ♦ «
The Iticli Jlau and Lazarus.
me men teach thai the plain state-
ment which our Savior makes with rela-
tion to these individuals is a parable, in
which the "rich man"' n
anil Lazarus the I • This ]g alto-
r taken for granted, ; the
Evangelist does not call if a parable. neith-
er does < allusion
to the .lews or Gentiles throughout this
simple, but awfully emphatic and un-am-
biguons narrative. Ourbles in-
tend'! to beach us what i- the state or
condition of the seals of men. both of
the just and anjasl leath of
the body ; and it is well to take him at
his word. He repres nts L sarus as be-
ing carried by angels a spirit carried by
spirits) into Abraham's bosom, and there
enjoying unalloyed happiness ; and the
rich man as lifting up his eyes in the tor-
mentaof he!!, when their bodies lay cold
in death. Now. if he did not mean what
be said, the thousands who take him at
his word are deceived ; and the !
pers, who believe the Jew and Gen-
parable theory, wholly .1 as
it is, are right : but thanks to our creat
teacher, he never taught with the slight-
est ambiguity, much less with p eitive
■
Pin'a, Fa. SlLAS THOMAS.
19G
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For tbc Companion.
T!»e Scriptures. Xo. 5.
In tracing up the history of the Scriptures in
reference to its authorship, we discover that
Moses, the writer of the Pentateuch, was truly
one of the wisest and ablest legislators that e^er
appeared in this world. No code of laws ever
devised by mortal man is equal to the law of
Moses. He was the great law- giver, under the
old dispensation, and is the only original work
upon jurisprudence in existence. Some very no-
ted law-givers have since Moses' time come up-
on this stage of action, such as Conlucius the
great Chinese law-giver, Mohammed the author
of the Koran, Lycurgus and Solon the wise and
great law-givers oi ancient Greece, and many
others that might be mentioned. Notwithstand-
ing the ingenuity and wisdom displayed by the
above mentionpd men, in enacting laws for the
people that even seemed to stand the test of time
for centuries to come, they are nothing in com-
parison to the laws of Moses. It is unanimous-
ly declared by the learned, that the most excel-
lent and meritorious parts in the above works
or laws referred to, are by competent critics ac-
credited to Moses himself. So that outside of
what has been borrowed from the books of Mos-
es^ has very little tendency to lift the people
from ignorance, obscurity and superstition to the
higher and more enlightened state ot civilization
and Christianity. Even at the present day the
civil laws of all civilized countries, are more or
less based upon the laws of Moses ; our country
not excepted. There are many striking points
of similarity between Moses and Jesus Christ,
the former being the law-giver under the Jewish
economy, while the latter under the Christian,
and as the points of similarity between the two
are so many, I shall forbear to enumerate them
here. In reality they do not necessarily fall
within the limits of the subject under considera-
tion.
Having now touched a few points of interest
in the life and writings of Moses, we shall brief-
ly notice some of the leading features in the au-
thorship of the prophetical Scriptures, as they
flow in their regular order, the same as quoted
by Christ himself, and recorded in Si. Luke.
Namely, what "was written in the Imo of Moses
and in the Prophets, and in the Psalms concern-
ing me."
This then divides the Old Testament Scrip-
tures into three great subdivisions, and as such
we shall treat them. The prophetical writings
of the Scriptures compose by far the largest part
of the book of God. Not. only do the writings
familiarly termed the prophets, alone contain all
the prophetic language in the Bible, but like-
wise many of the other books in the Old, as well
as the New Testament, prolifically abound in
scripture, implicating futurity. The prophets
are divided into the greater and lesser. Here
biblical scholars differ as to classification. But it
is generally admitted that Isaiah Jeremiah, and
Ez> kiel, are the greater, not alone on account of
their superior prophecies, but perhaps on account
partly of the large volume of matter they con-
tain. The rest ar« called the minor or leaser
prcphets. Jonah is the oldest or earliest of the
prophets, and flourished between eight ard nine
hundred years before Christ. While Malachi is
the last in the chronological arrangement of the
books of the prophets, and lived before the Chris»
t.an era, between four and five centuries.
From the above the reader can readily see
that the prophets lived and uttered their predic-
tions, within the short pericd of about four hun-
dred years.
While treating this part of the history of the
Scriptures, it may not be amiss to state, that the
Old Testament was written during a period of
about eleven hundred years. From fifteen hun-
dred and twenty to four hundred and twenty be-
fore Christ, and the New Testament in about
fifty eight years, from A. D. 40 to A. D. 98.
The period intervening between the two cove-
nants,^ which was nothing written, four hundred
and sixty years. So that the entire actual time
in which the Scriptures were written, both old
and new, was a little over sixteen hundred years
(1600) according to our present chronological
tables, to which I am indebted, for the above
calculations. The historical books of the scrip-
tures of the Old Testament, are also included in
the prophetical writings, and are termed the
former prophets. In these writings the history
of the Israelites can be traced up to the prophet
Jonah, between eight and nine hundred years
B. C, commencing with Joshua, who was ap-
pointed by the Lord to succeed Moses. The his-.
tory of God's dealings with man can be satisfac-
torily traced up in the Bible, to A. D. 98, with
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
197
the exception of about lour hundred years, inters
vening between tin- Prophets and i
First we have in the writings oi Moses, the hiss
tory of God's favored few, and the world in gen*
eral, for the space of nearly twenty*five centus
ries, and in tin1 prophets, including the Psalms
eleven hundred years more, which brings us to
within about four hundred years to the evangi l>
ical writings. In ordei to fill up the gap, and
complete the historical chain, we must have
more or less access to profane history, which is
beyond the hounds ofmy subject, but the inteK
Ugent reader is referred to "Flavins Josephus'
Complete Works," on the "Antiquities of the
Jews." and 'Rollin's Ancient History," a .voik
of no less merit.
The third division of the Old Testament scrip-
tures is the "Psalms." The term Psalms when
used by the Savior and others, may not always
have reference to the bock ol David. As far as
prophecy is concerned it may, but when we
come to the poetical part, it may have reference
more or less to the Hebrew poetry of the Bible
in geneial, in which ptyle the book of Job and
others largely partake. The book of Psalms, is
as a general tiling, accredited to Dctvid as its
author. But many of the Psalms that are found
in this book, are the production of other writers,
while some are without a name at all. So that
this book is a compilation ot various authors, but
the main or greater part is the work of David,
and as such, may with propriety be called the
Psalms of David, it is claimed by commenta-
tors that about eighty ought to be attributed to
David, and out of this number seventy are pre-
lived by his own name. Among others the name
of Moses is found at the head of the 90th Psalm.
Since biblical critics differ so much in the au>
thorship of this book, I will conclude, by giving
a short biographical sketch of David himself,
since the devotional exercises of every true and
pious Christian, figure so largely in the sweet
songs of the Hebrew poet, Many a forlorn and
downhearted soul has found peace and consola-
tion in God, by singing this time honored, heav-
enly poesy, found in the words of the sweet Psalm*
ist of Israel.
Although about three thousand years have
been buried in the oblivion of the past, since
David has gooe the way of all the living, and
yet to this very day every genuine Christian des
lights to rai to hold (.'.'. m-
munion with his God in tl ntiful lines of
this inspired writer of the Scriplui
David wa pherd in his youth, and at
the time Samuel the prophet anointed him to
be tl K I, he w as found in tl
field, faithfullv watchii B '.. 'I he
came of his father w : I ded I
the tribe of Judah. He (David) was a man
ter God's own heart, not that he was infallible,
but v. essed by the same sinful nature that
we are. and in consequence, sometimes commits
ted gri< i i. But God loved liim as he
does all his people, and i itf< d not to lay the rod
of chastisement upon him, when in particular on
one occasion, he was very sorry and repented
ar.d confessed, "I have sinned against the Lord."
Daring the early part of his life, David was
sorely persecuted by King Saul, and wa3 even
in danger of losing his life. From the scriptures
we learn that David and Saul were good and ins
timate friends, until he slew Goliath the great
giant of the Philistines. For this brave act his
countrymen honored him above the king, as did
also the Hebrew women, who sang : "Saul has
slain his thousands and D.ivid his tens of thouss
ands." Tins we have reason to believe aroused
his ambition,and created a spirit of envy and jeaN
ousy within his own bosom, and from that time
on he sought David's life. Not long after, hows
ever, Saul was slain, and David raised to the
throne where he veigned successfully, for about
forty years. He was almost continually at war,
and likewise conquered and brought intosubj
tion the surrounding nations, and this extended
the borders of his rule far and wide. During his
life his people flourished, and he brought his
kingdom to the highest pitch of power and glo*
ry. From the spoils taken in subjugating neighs
boring kingdoms, and other means, he obtained
immense wealth and amassed large hoards of
precious metals, gold, silver, &c, and thus
largely prepared towards building a splendid
temple. This was done by his successor Solo-
mon, and constituted the cheif event of his life.
after having gained great fame as a prophet, a
king, a worrior, and author of a part of the
Scriptures, he died in the city of Jerusalem.
W. G. SCHBOCK.
Berlin, Pa.
Ta be Continued.
198
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the COMPANION.
All Prnjer Power.
"But I have a few things against
thee, because thou hast there tliem that
hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught
Balak to cast a stumbling-block before
the children of Israel, to eat things sacri-
ficed unto idols, and to commit fornica-
tion." Rev. 2 : 14.
When the children ot Israel were
journeying from Egypt to the land of
promise, Balak, the king of Moab,
feared that be would be injured by the
depredations of so formidable an ar-
my, and he, supposing the God of Is-
rael was like the God of the Pagans,
ready to bles3 or curse according to
the interest of their votaries, sends
for Balaam the famous diviner or
idol priest, to curse Israel. Balaam
ran greedily, but the God of Israel
stood ready to defend them, and in
his all wise wisdom be chose an un-
clean beast to forbid the madness of
the prophet. By this extraordinary
and significant miracle he was inform-
ed that man could not curce whom
God bad blessed. The prophet find-
ing that he could not obtain the hon-
or he expected from Balak, would
have willingly returned, but God
sent him on, charging him not to go
beyond the proper limit, and there
compels him to speak to the enemies
of God's chosen, a parable, which
for beauty and excellence surpasses
the whole scope of Hebrew poetry.
Num. 24.
Finding that all their plans were
frustrated they resort to other means.
God gave Israel the strength of the
Unicorn and the beauty of valleys
spread with ligna-loes as gardens, and
cedars by the rivers. The adversa-
ry of souls, the enemy of God. was
in existence, and with his subtility
he contrives ; bis suggestion is, they
are blessed, have them participate
with you and obtain their blessing :
set a trap, entice them with bait.
The Moabites allure them with their
daughters, and they are soon found
eating things sacrificed unto idols,
and bowing down to Baalpeor. God's
anger was kindled, and he command-
ed their heads to be hung up before
the Lord against the sun, that his
fierce anger might b?. turned from Is-
rael. Their waywardness resulted in
the destruction of twenty-four thous-
and of their number.
About thirty-nine years before this,
God sent them Manna from heaven,
and quails in abundance : he also
caused the rock to issue water to
quench their thirst : yet after all this,
when Moses was called up into the
mountain with the Lord, they soon
disbelieved God, and concluded that
Moses could not direct them, even by
the path that God lighteth. Instead
of standing still to seethe salvation
of God, they try their own strength,
and manufacture a God and worship
the image rather than follow the an-
gel. "Behold, I am an angel before
thee, to keep thee in the way, and to
bring thee into the place which I
have prepared." Ex. 23 : 20. De-
pending upon the work of their own
hands deprives them of three thousand
of their number.
The church at Pergamos was com-
mended for not denying the faith
amidst many grievances, yet says
Jesus by the angel : "But I have a
few things against thee." Your be-
ing faithful in all the ordinances is
well ; you have held fast my name ;
it is right. Antipas was my faithful
martyr, who was slain among you,
where Satan dwelleth. But I have a
few things against thee, because thou
hast there them that bold the doctrine
of Balaam. They who seduce my
people, and teach them to reach into
another kingdom." ("My kingdom
is not of this world." John 18 : 36.)
They who teach my people to leave
my kingdom and eat things sacrificed
unto idols, to the God of the world.
Therefore, "repent ; or else I will
come unto thee quickly, and will fight
against them with the sword of my
mouth."
Christ's kingdom is yet flourishing,
and especially in the United States,
among the forty million inhabitants ;
yet her number is small compared to
that of the world. Notwithstanding
all this it (Christ's kingdom) is"Migh-
ty through God, to the pulling down
of strong holds," if the carnal weap-
ons are not used. God the Father,
has highly exalted us, and permitted
us to know that he has a remnant
left, and is sending embassadors in
"Christ's stead to have men reconciled
to God."
When the prophet Elijah was threat-
ened by Jesebel, he fled to Beer-sheba
and left his seryant, but went on a
days journey in the wilderness, and
sat down under a juniper tree, and
there desired death. He had been
very jealous for the Lord God of hosts:
and felt that he was the only one who
had not bowed bis knee to the image
of Baal. He knew not of the seven
thousand whom God had reserved.
But when we see the wickedness of
the wicked, and that under the name
of religion, bowing to doctrines the
commandments of men, we may feel
God's mercy sensitively in not being
shut out from company as was Elijah;
not only in the enjoyment tbat we
have in meeting in the Sanctuary of
the Lord, and greeting each other,
but we have church organs to bring
us weekly melodies of the refreshing
seasons in the brotherhood. We hear
from the pen of our brethren, and
many of our sisters, of God's work,
of soul's entering the service of the
Lord's Christ, beside the cheering
counsel and healing balm. I have
witnessed (where the Companion
makes its weekly visits) brethren
making their way to the post-oflice,
when they would see the mail carrier
coming, and would return, reading
the welcome news it brings. There
are also brethren who are not selfish,
and want their bietbren and friends
to be benefitted as they have been,
and have labored to have them circu-
lated, labored so far as to take their
own money and send to pay the sub-
scription on others, and collect after-
wards as best they could. With all
this, when resting on the "rock," by
the law and testimony would say :
"But I have a few things against
thee." Because thou hast opened to
such as say — To arms ! To arms !
Come brethren take the carnal weap-
ons and fight against liquor. Mosea
went up into the Mount, but returned
in forty days, he said that God would
raise up a prophet like unto him. We
have been waiting long since the men
of Galilee saw hi in ascend ; he tar-
ries too long ; we have been walking
by faith longer than forty days ; we
want sight. We will call the dram-
shops hell holes, other denominations
call them by this name. It is rather
black, but we have as much right to
useit as othera. They are at going
to the fight ; they have a form of
godliness, we will call them christian
friends, if Jesus did say "They are
least in the kingdom of heaven." We
will accompany them, and give whis-
key a wound if we must strike with
perishable material. God said to our
fathers that he would go with us to
the end of the world. He said that
the rulers were ministers unto us for
good, but we are not satisfied with
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
10'.»
tbe laws tbey make ; and ai for this
Je us we wo! not wiat baa become
him. W( I . nirk
in our foreheads (idea) and wo will
also receive if Id our hands, i Pal
to action) We have a nnmlier of
brethren thai have jewels, we will
ke a calf and bow down to the im-
Mv di it bretl n n I '.'■ b von forgot-
ten youi kingdom ''. Know ye «
kind of spirit ye are off Have you
not come oat from among them?
"No man having pal bis hand to tbe
ngb, and looking back, is lit for tbe
kingdom of Q d." 1. it • 9 : 69,
When the natives of the eastern c
tinent cro^A tho Atlantic and remain
in the United States a certain time,
tbey are then adopted, and pirmitted
in truth to say : "This country is our
i.. tber.'1 After they take the oath
of allegiance here would tbey have a
right to (JO back once a year and help
to make laws from whence they came?
We answer, No. We, brethren, had
• of the way and were "of
our father tho devil," or the world,
an 1 il ■•• sary that we left the
kingdom of the world, and returned
to tho author and bishop of our ,-ouls.
II mng returned, let 08 not go back
to the weak and ly elements.
When we were "baptized into Christ
we put ou Christ " Gal. .'! : 87. Wow
if we vote we mast throw off Christ.
"Be ye not unequally yoked with un-
believers : for what fellowship hath
righteousness with unrighteousness ?
and what communion hath light with
darkness?" To bee ime a qualified vo-
ter you must be initiated by oath or
rmation thus: You must solemnly
swear or affirm on the holy evangely
of Almighty God that you will an-
swer all questions put or asked you.
Officers vary in this, some will say
you do uow affirm before the eyes of
au all-scrutinizing God, others ask
brethren to hold up the right hand
while the affirmation is being read or
repeated : and what we have to la-
ment is that brethren sometimes yield
to such ignorant or base officers, when
our government does not demand it.
Brethren swear not : answer yea or
nay when asked without the name of
Jehovah attached, when necessity de-
mands it.
The children of the law were com-
pared to valleys spread forth, as gar-
dens by the river's Bide, as the tree8
of lign-aloes which the Lord planted)
aid as cedar trees beside tho watersi
for beauty, | \'um. -J I : 6.) and as
tbe nnicoro f>r strength, but tie-
dieu of the Gospel to fur more beauty
I he moon, clear
as the sun, and terrible as an army
with banners. Cant, fi : 10. 1 1 d
tbe rather married rsrael. "Now
when I passed by thee and looked up-
on thee, behold, thy time was the
time of lovo ; and I spread my pkirt
over thee, and covered thy nakednc--:
yea, I sware unto thee, and entered
into a covenant with thee, saith the
Lord God, and thou becamest mine "
V./. k 16: 8. Israel played tbe har-
lot, and Jadafa her Bister, was treach-
erous, so they were divorced. "And
when I saw, when for all the causes
whereby backsliding Israel commit-
ted adultery, I had put her away,
and giro her a bill of divorce." Jer.
The Father's love passing all
knowledge, promises a new contract,
"Not according to tbe covenant that
1 made with their fathers, in the day
that I took them by the hand to bring
them out of the land of Egypt : which
my covenant they break, although I
was an husband unto them, saith the
' Jer. 81 : 82. The author of
ivenant came in fl°sh and blood
and courted for his bride. He was
full of lovo ; have we given him our
heart ? Are we betrothed ? Jf BO
he will rejoice in meeting us. "And
as a bridegroom rejoiceth over the
bride, so shall thy Cod rejoice over
thee." Isa. G2 : 5. God did not in-
tend to deceive his prophets, and
show them things in visions that shall
never come to pass ; and this vision,
as well as all others must be realized.
Thi3 should Buffice: but 1 will men-
tion the prospect of giving the death-
blow to king alcohol. The Borouerb.
of Shippensburg in Cumberland Co.,
Pa., procured the passage of "Local
Option," from the Legislature, and
the legal voters decided by a large
majority that no licenses should be
granted. This act of the Legislature
was unconstitutional, aud a party be.
ing desirous of selling the fluid, ap.
plied to the Court of Quarter Sea
sions for license in the usual form'
and obtained it, which showed the
legality of their proceedings. The
Legislature unawed by this, passed
a general law, at its last session, giv-
ing to all tbe counties the right to
vote upon the question, pro or con.
Thus applying tho principle : "Local
Option." Where a majority of qual-
ified voters says no license; no Ik
I in that county
for .'1 year.-, • dicinal and
mechanical purposes, Tin- privilege of
sellin-,' liqnor In tbe United
is not permited or prohibited by St tte
authorities, but by a power tha' i-i
paramount to State Legislature. And
as tbeir attempt proved a faMurc in
the borough of Shippensburg, it will
ale > prove a failure In 'his, if [ un-
-titution of the 1 .
s. A- the constitution givee no sl
the right of "Local Option." I5ut if
such power was rested iu them, what
would be accomplished? Licei
will be issued to sell liquor for med-
icinal and mechanical purposes, bo
that you will have the poison floating
tantamount to if not worse than be-
fore. Every ad van1 age will be taken
as was some years ago, when the
Legislature passed a law prohibiting
nine pins, the allevs were never torn
up, but they added one more pin ;
hence ten-pin alley. Apaiu where a
rumseller was prohibited from selling
liquor by the pint, quart or gallon, ho
had a tin made three feet long holding
exactly a pint. His purchasers bought
it by the yard. In Pittsburg they
are devising similar plans now. One
is to transform his place into a mam-
moth billiard saloon, with sideboards
containing refreshments between each
table. The charge will be fifty cents
per game, and the players will be al-
lowed full liberty to revel among the
refreshments. Another purposes to
inangerate a series of tri-weekly en-
tertainments, composed of musical
and gymnastic exercises, at which
there will be a gratuitious flow of
drink. Another segar seller will sell
a five cent segar, he will make no
present but he who pays fifteen cents
for one from tbe same box will be
given a drink.
Brethren wo have no power but in
prayer. God has certain laws and
these fixed laws cannot be nullified.
The law of impenetrability, two bod-
ies cannot occupy the same space at
the same time. If we have the love
of God shed abroad in the hearts we
will "take no thought," or be over
anxious for the government of our
land in time to come : at least not
enough to become contaminated with
the world. "Blessed is he that read-
eth, and they that hear the words of
this prophecy, and keep those things
which are written therein : for the
time is at hand." Rev. 1 : 3.
X- w Markel, Aid. D, Gibbo.v,
200
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Soi'rct Frsyer.
"But thou when thou prayest, en-
ter into thy closet, and when thou
hast fifeut thy door, pray to thy Fath-
tr which is in secret, aDd thy Father
%bicb seeth in secret, shall reward
tbee openly." Matt 6 : G.
Qod is the only Bclfsufficient being in
the universe. His existence is unor-
itfinated, and therefore necessary and
•tcrnal. lie is emphatically styled
by St. Paul the blessed, or happy
God. Tie is ineffably and inconceiva-
bly happy, in the enjoyment in him-
felf. His happiness is all his own.
This is a universably acknowledged
truth. Even authors in order to find
out what properties to attribute to
God, pictured in their imaginations
•11 such qualities as they conceived
essential to happiness, and rejected
til others. But the state of man is
peculiarly a state of dependence. He
is not his own, he derived his exis-
tence from God. And it is in him he
lives, moves, and has his being.
Hence arises the necessity and propri-
ety of prayer which is the native lan-
guage of dependence. Prayer is a
duty rendered sacred by antiquity.
A duty that has been practiced in all
•ges, and sanctioned by all the excel-
lent of the earth. But, that there is
moral obligation binding man to pray
• dmit3 of no controversy. His orig-
in, his situation, his nature, and his
■ecessities, all serve to remind him
that prayer is his imparative duty,
and his inestimable privilege. But
■what is prayer ? What is the mean-
ing of the term ? What qualifications
are necessary to enable a man to pray
aright, acceptable to God, and benifi-
cially to himself ? Plain as this duty
may appear to be, erroneous notions
are commonly entertained concerning
it. Prayer, it should be recollected,
is not mere speech ; it is not the lan-
guage of the lips; words alone, how-
ever well chosen, and adapted to ex-
press the sentiments of the mind, do
not constitute prayer. This people,
eaith God, concerning Jews, draw
near me with their mouths and with
their lips do honor me, but have re-
moved their hearts far from me. And
if the heart be not engaged in prayer,
all the words we can utter are no
more than rude, offensive sounds, in
the ears of the Almighty.
As a proof that prayer is the lan-
guage of the heart, we cite the case
of Hannah, of whom the inspired wri-
ter says, Hannah spake in her heart,
only her lips moved, but her voice
was not heard. Eli, who stood by,
thought she was drunk, and said unto
her, How long wilt tbou be drunken.
Put away thy wine from thee ; and
Hannah answered and said, "no, my
Lord, I am a woman of a sorrowful
spirit ; have neither drunk wine nor
strong drink, but have poured out my
soul before the Lord." The expres-
sions used by David, and recorded in
the book of Psalms are strikingly de-
scriptive of the real nature of prayer :
"Hear the right, O Lord, attend unto
my cry, give ear unto my prayer, that
goeth not out of feigned lips." Psalms
IT : 1. "Unto thee do I lift up my
soul." Psalm 25 : 1. "Unto thee
lift I up mine eyes, O thou that dwell-
est in the heavens " Psalm 123 : 1.
From these passages, and many oth-
ers that might be quoted, it will be
seen, prayer is an immediate address
to the Deity. The love of fame has
been nominated the universal passion.
It must be admitted that it is natural
to man in his fallen state, improperly,
and idolatrously, to desire the esteem
and applause of men, and more fre-
quently than we are aware, that evil
mixes with our good works, and ren-
ders unacceptable to him that search-
eth the hearts, our spiritual sacrifices.
But in the secret exercises of religion,
we are not so liable to be under the
influence of evil, or even mixed mo-
tives. Hence the solemn cautions
and exhortations delivered by our
blessed Lord, to bis bearer3 on the
mount : "Take heed that ye do not
your alms before men, to be seen of
them." Our Lord, from whose judg-
ment there is no appeal, decided on
the motives by which the persons
alluded to were induced to perform,
in public, those acts of worship which
properly belong to the closet, and took
occasion from thence to give admoni-
tions and advices, most salutary. Let
it not be inferred, however that pri-
vate exercises of devotion are to su-
percede those which are public. Each
has its proper place, order and use.
Secret prayer is a solemn transaction
between God and the individual who
performs it. Reiired from the world,
secluded, for the time, from the soci-
ety of men, he is in audience with the
Deity.
JZVie advantage of a proper place
for such a soleriin exercise. "Enter
into tby closet (saith the Lord) and
when thou hast shut thy door pray
to thy Father who is in secret." Some
indeed have understood this in a me-
tephorical sense, as though our Savior
had directed his followers to be seri-
ous and devout, and to enter into the
closet of the heart, which are the
most inward recesses, and retiring
place.
An habitual spirit of prayer and
devotion is of the utmost consequence.
But that is not the plain meaning of
the words. By the closet is to be un-
derstood some private place, and to
shut the door is to offer our secret
prayers in as private a manner as pos-
sible, so that God alone may be wit-
ness to the solemn transaction him-
self, and as it is not probable that
Daniel, who was so sensible of the ne-
cessity and advantage of prayer, that
rather than omit it, for one day, sub-
jected himself to the frightful penalty
of being cast into the lions den, bad
his stated times for prayer, and that
the men who sought his ruin had ob-
tained informatien respecting those
times. Now when Daniel knew the
writing was signed, he went into bis
house, and his windows being in his
chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneel
ed upon bis knees, three times a day,
and prayed, and gave thanks before
his God as he did afore time. "Sev-
en times a day do I praise tbee."
Psalms 119 : 164. "Evening, morn
ing, and noon will I pray and cry
aloud." We pass over other exam-
ples which might be collected from
the sacred writings.
Cornelius, the pious Roman cap-
tain, was praying at the ninth hour
(i. e.) three in the afternoon. While
we admire the grace of God in such
persons as before mentioned, let us
follow our great exampler, the Lord
Jesus Christ. He often withdrew
from company and prayed alone.
When he had sent the multitude away
he went into a mountain apart to pray.
Matt. 14 : 23. Matt. 26 : 36, 45.
He withdrew himself into tbe wilder-
ness and prayed. Luke 5 : 15. In
the morning, rising up a great while
before day, he went out and departed
into a solitary place and there prayed.
Mark 1 : 35. On another occasion
he went into a mountain to pray, and
continued all night in prayer to God.
He hath thus left us an example, we
should follow in his steps.
Previous examination is an excel-
lent preparative for the holy exercise
of secret prayer. Hereby we become
acquainted with ourselves and our
spiritual state before God. We are
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
201
made sensible of poverty and onr oe< d
of Divine b< tip. But there are i
BXCll8eS fur the neglect of secret pray-
er.
Among the excuses which men are
accusti -int (1 to make for their neglect
of prayer, is their Ignorance of its na-
ture. They know d< I bow to pray.
It is a practice to which they never
babituati d th» mselves, and they know
not what to Bay, even if they wire
to nuike the attempt. Bat v. by, ii
may be a. !<>•(!, do yon Dot know how
to pray 1 Wire prayer a secret or a
mystery, which required Btrong intel-
lectual powers to comprehend, or
were it necessary for you to consult
Skillful teachers, or practice a tedious
course of study to understand how to
pray, then there might be indeed comc
Bhadow of plea for your conduct.
Let US now apply this, what we
have been speaking bo much about,
namely prayer. Have we a father
who can supply our wants, then let
n- n a how wc will approach him.
1'irst we learn where to Ond him. Then
we appear in his presence, and moke
our wants known unto him ; and af-
ter we have made our wants known
uuto him, he will supply our wants.
Before we approach* d him, he might
have known our wants ; and just so
with our heavenly Father. Listen at
his promises : ''If ye shall a^k auy-
thiug in my name I will do it." John
14 : 14. 'Now unto nim that is able
to do axceeding abundantly above all
that we ask oi think, according to the
power that worketb in us." Epb. 3 :
20. "Ask and receive, that your joy
may be full." John 1(1 : 84.
Have we a frieud ? How will we
approach this friend ? We will con-
sult our wants and after we fully un-
derstand the nature of our want:-, we
draw near to him whom we have but
confidence in, and may be he will be
iudisposed to help us ; but not so with
that friend who sticketh closer than a
brother. He who is always ready to
do good, who is always waiting to
hear those that call upon him. \\ here
there is a heart to pray, there is a God
to hear and answer prayer. "Call
upon me in the day of trouble and I
will deliver thee." And another ex-
cuse that may arise is : "I know not
where to meet him." Where did Ad-
am meet him ? In the garden. Where
did Jacob meet aud wrestle with the
angel until the break of day ? is an
example that we should not be so
easily discouraged, w hen we do not
gel an answer directly Pray and
wrestle, and toil, until we do receive
a blessing, Wbat did David Bay ab< nt
; t . presi oce of God ? "W bit ber Bball
1 g«» from thy Spirit, or whither Bball
1 Bee from tl y presence ? If I i
Dp Into heaven, thop ait there ; il 1
ti ake my l" il in b( II, behold tb< a art
there. Ifl take the wings of the
morning, and dwell in the uttermost
parts of the sea, even there shall thy
hand had me, aid thv right hand
shall hold me." Psalm 139 : 10 Where
did bis disciples meet bim r On the
sea. And after he had ascended up
into heaven, and promised to send bis
Spirit, where did Paul and Silas meet
him 1 In prison. He is an omnipres-
ent God. Then may we be ei
aged to pray always, with all prayer,
giving thanks unto God. And has
not God given us a book which teach-
es us to pray, and what to pray for ?
It fornisbeth language suitable for
prayer, Bets before us examples of
prayer, and gives us encouragemenl
to pray ; aud what more can we de-
sire ?
Again, some persons say what a
dislike they have to it, for which they
have no relish, to which they have no
attachment, and in the practice of
which they have no enjoyment. They
seldom if ever pray, because they bai 6
no heart to pray. In the pursuits of
earthly objects and the managements
of their secular concerns their hearts
are all alive. But why, it may be
asked, have adislike to prayer ? Does
it create no enjoymeuts "/ Does pray-
er possess no attraction ? Does it
not promise us pleasure ? So far
from this being the case, you cannot
conceive a happier creature upon earth
than a praying man. One that draws
near to God and who feels that God
draws near to him. Out of the abun-
dance of the heart the mouth speak-
eth. By the fruit you shall know the
tree. If our hearts are right wc have
a desire to pray. May we not be of
those characters sp< ken cf. When
we draw near to God, may we draw
near with our whole hearts, in sinceri-
ty.
R. T. POLIABD.
For tbe COKPAKJCH.
Things That arc Coming.
Manhood will e< me; old age will
come, and the dying bed will come.
And the very last look you .-ha
upon your a< niiaintance will
come ; and the agony of the parting
breath will come; and tbe time when
you are stretched a lifeless corpse,
before tbe eyes of weeping reli
will come ; and tbe coffin thut I
J on w ill oi me ; and that
lo n r, w Inii ike company v. ill ai
ble i" carry you to the chut eh-yard
will come', and that minute w I. on
you are put in the grave will i
and the throwing in of the !
earth, into the narrow bouse, '•'•
you are laid, and the spr. ailing of the
gTeen sod over it, — all, all, will come
l very living creature who uow
Aid in a few little years, the
writer who now writes, and the peo-
ple who now read, and hear, will be
carried to their long homes, and
make room for another generation.
No >v all this, you koow, must and
will happen. Your common sense
and common experience, serve to con-
vince you of it. Perhaps it may Lave
been little thought of, in the days of
careless and thoughtless, aad thank-
less unconcern, which you have
hitherto; but I call upon you to
think ol it now ; to lay it seriously
to heart, and not longer to trifle aud
delay, when the high matters of death
aud judgment, and eternity are thus
set so evidently before you. And
the tidings where -with we are all
charged; — and the blood lieth upon
each ones own head, if we do not lis-
teu to them. The object of my writ-
ing this is to let you know what more
- are to come. It is to carrv
you be} ond the regions of sight and
of sense, to tbe regions of faith, and
to assure you in the name of Him
who canuot lie, that as sure as the
hour of laying the body in the grave
comes, so surely will also come the
hour of the Spirit returning to the
God who gave it. Yes and the day
of final reckoning will come; and tie
appearance of the Son of God in heav-
en, aud bis mighty angels around
him, will come ; and tbe opening of
the books will come, and the standing
of the men of all generations before
the judgment seat, will come; and
the solemn passing of that sentence
which is to fix you for eternity, will
come.
J. W. Tecic.
Addison, Pa.
If you must cross a friend, hit him
bard. The rebound may bring him
to you again.
Other people's business affords de«
light to some people.
202
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION,
Th« Balm ol dilciul.
"Is there no balm in Gilead ; is there
no physician tlicre ? Why then is not
the health of the daughter of my people
recovered ?" Jeremiah 8 : 2'2.
This language has reference to the
Jews of old, but is also applicable in
this age of the world. We learn that
the Jews, like many people in the pres-
ent day, turned with violence against
the counsel of their God, and the ever-
lasting truth. Aud their hearts were
filled with idolatry, anl craftiness, and
they were guilty of the most detesta-
ble deeds of fornication. Though they
soon became diseased, through their
abominable lechery. It is*true, their
hearts were prone to wander from the
foil of their God. However, the lewed-
nass and wickedness of their hearts,
brought such a powerful disease
among them, that their most learned,
and skillful physicians were unable to
alleviate their disease. Nevertheless,
we learn from Sacred History, that
this "bairn of Gilead" was a tree that
God let grow upon Mount Gilead, and
it bore much gum. So valuable was
this gum, that it was sold for twice
its weight in silvi-r, and the leaves of
this tree were also used for sooth-
ings. And those who were diseased,
and procured of this gum, were heal-
ed of their loathsome disease. How-
ever, we find, there was auotber sore
distress sent among the Israelites, for
their murmuriugs against God, and
against Moses, for delivering thera out
of Egypt into the wilderness. God
and Moses both became very much
displeased at their murmurings. And
the Lord said : "For behold I will
send serpents, cockatrices,among you,
which will not be charmed, and they
shall bite you." However, the fiery
serpents came and bit many of them,
and much people died. ''Therefore
the people came to Moses, aud said,
we have sinned, for we have spoken
against the Lord, and against thee ;
pray unto the Lord that he take away
the serpents from us." "Aud the
Lord said unto Moses, Make thee a
fiery serpent, and set it upon a pole :
and it shall come to pass, that every
one that is bitten, when be looketh
upon it shall live." Nevertheless
they looked upon the serpent and
were healed. Farther, we find, as
"Moses lifted up the serpent in the
wilderness, so shall the Son of roan
also be lifted up." "Aud whosoever
believeth on him shall be saved." The
R m of man has pow become the heal-
ing balm of all the nations of the
earth. He is the tree, and bis com-
mandments are the gum ; and his
words nre the leaves, and they are
good for doctrine and reproof; they
are soothing to the fouI when all our
earthly hopes are blighted ; yes, they
will cast a brilliant ray of tight upon
our path, that leadeth us to immortal
glory.
II. H. Maetin.
New Lebanon, Ohio.
Boys Msten'to This.
True as the gospel is the following,
said by Robert Collyer of Chic;
"It is true that the working.successful
men of to day were once poor.iudus-
trous self reliaut boys. And the same
thing will be reppated — for from the
ranks of the bard working economical,
temperance and preserving boys of to
day. will emanate the progressive
prominent men of the future.
"Every man doing any sort of work
in Chicago to-day, was raised a poor
man's son, and had to fight his way
to his place. Not one of them, as I can
ascertain, was a rich man's son, and had
a good time when he was a boy. All
boys should grow as strong as a stool
bar, fighting their way on to an ed-
ucation, and then, when they are
ready, plunge into life with that
traditional half-dollar and a little
bundle tied up in a red handker
as I have known great men to start.
I tell you that in five aud twenty
years, when most of us that are in oor
middle age have gone to our retribu-
tion, the men of mark in this country
will not be the sons of those whose
fathers can give them all tbey wish
for, and ten times mere than tbey
ought to have, but will be those who
are brought up in farmhouses and cot-
tages, cutting their way through the
thickest hindrances of every sort; and
all the brown stone houses of this
metropolis will be as nothing to bring
out the uoble man."
The Churni of Lite.
There are a thousand things in this
world to afflict and sadden — but oh !
how many that are beautiful and gocd!
The world teems withbeauty-with ob-
jects that gladden the eye and warm
the heart. We might be happy if we
would. There are ills that we cannot
escape — the approach of disease and
death; of misfortunes; the sundering,
of the early ties, and the cauker-worm I
of grief-bnt the vast majority of evils
that beset us might be avoided. The
curse of intemperai;ce,iutcTwoven as it
is with all the ligaments of society, is
one which never strikes but to de-
stroy. There is not one bright
page upon the record of ita
progess— nothing to shield it from the
heartiest execration of the human race.
It should not be allowed to exist — it
must not. Do away with ail this — let
wars come to an end, and letfriendship,
chiiity, love, purity aud kindness mark
the intercourse between man and roan.
We are too seifish.as if the world was
made for us alone; How much happier
would we be were to labor more ear-
nestly to promote each other's good.
God has blessed us with a home that
is not dark, there is suushine erery-
whare — in the sky, upon the earth —
there would be in most hearts. if we
would look around ns. The storm dies
away and a bright sun shines out.
Summer drops her tinted curtains
upon the earth, which is very beautiful
when autumn breathes her changing
breath upon it. God reigns in the heav-
ens Murmur not at a being so gocd
aud we can live happier than we de.
Wordsworth says that the mean-
est flower so completely captivated
his mind by its unutterable beauty
that thoughts crowned ou him too
vast for expression, too deep for tears;
and at the feet of the mun whose ar-
tistic capacities have received not
cultivation, and in consequence are
somnolent and lethargic, there lies an
undiscovered world more valuable
than that which meets the superficial
glance and having more numerous
aitd deeper sources of plosure.
Beauty and utility go hand in hand,
in nature.
Piude. — God crowns with mercy,
says Jenkyn ; but a swollen head is
not fit to have that crown put upon it.
A proud man, is seldom a g-ateful
man; for he never thinks he gets as
much as he deserves. When any mercy
falls, he says, "yes, but it ought to be
more. It is only manna as large as a
coriauder seed, whereas it ought to be
like a baker's loaf.
True religion shows its influence
in every part of our conduct; it is like
the sap of a living tree, which pene-
trates the most distant boughs.
i BRIBTIAH FAMILY COMPANION.
203
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Pa., April 1, 1873.
Rural Vai i i
March 15th, I
, ,ii it 1 1. \i;\ : —
On Thursday evening wb commented
on the Brat chapter of Paul's second epis-
the Thes«alonianp. We
ed to show, and we think with bod e sue-
I hat they who '1" not obey tl
pel are under the same condemnal
obelieving arc. It is a fixed fact,
thai without faith it is impossible to
please God ; whatsoever is not of faith is
mii : " anil "he that helieveth not shall be
damned." So also ihe Apostle declare?,
''that the Lord Jesus Christ .-hall he re-
vealed from heaven, in the glory of the
angels, in flaming fire, to take Tew
geance on them that know not (J id, ami
bey not the gospel of our Lord Je-
ll list ; who shall be* punished with
everlasting destruction from the presence
of the Lord ami the glory of his power."
This \ . banishment, and destruc-
tion i 1 against the nngodly
and disobedient, is tin' same as the con-
demnation of the , unbelieving. It is
fore, necessary to study the scrip-
■arcfully, that we may know what
is required therein, and then it is neces-
sary for US to insure onr salvation, to be-
' declared, and to obey what
•ijoined.
On Wednesday evening, the ]2th, our
text was ''Nehushtan," 2 Kings, [8: 4.
Ni hush tan means brazen, a piece of
brass, and was the name given by Hese-
kiali. to the bra/en serpent which Moses
made. This was about 636 years after it
was made in the borders of Edom. This
brazen serpent h 1 a good pur
-. when it was used according to the
appointment of God : but it was idolatry
in the Children of Tsrael to preserve and
through superstition, bum incense to it.
lb nee Htsckiah did that which was
right in the sight of the Lord, when he
brake it in their presence, and. in deri-
sion, called it, "Nehushtan" — a piece of
brass. We then dwelt upon its use and
abuse, and afterward upon that which it
typifies; namely, "As Moses lifted up
the serpent in the v. even so
must the Son of Man be lifted up, that
whosoever believeth in should net perish,
but have eternal life.'' John.".: 14,15-
On Thursday evening, we spake from
.t, "The Spirit and the bride say
o me, and li t him that beareth say comes,
and lei him that isathirstcome, andwho-
wfl), lei him take the water of life
freely.'' Rev. 22: 7. We fed hsenred
that many in our congregation saw them-
es sinners, and felt that the Spirit
and Church of God were faithful in their
efforts to secure their conversion and re-
generation. They also felt that, if they
remain impenitent and are finally lost, it
will be only because they would not ac-
f salvation— because they would
lake of the water of life which is
offered to them freely.
On Friday evening, the 14th, we spake
of the d, who die
in the Lord. The good order which has
prevailed, and the earnestness which has
been depicted on the countenances of our
hearers, persuade us to 1 clicve that the
Lord is operating npon their hearts.
Wc purpose to continue thi
until the I8th inst. . when we expect to be
d by brother Jesse P. lb trie. The
weather has bn n somewhat unfavorable.
and the road- in bad condition, but our
congregation has been large, and still in-
ing.
Your brother, as ever,
J. W. Beer.
We have the *ad intelligence of the
•IcaMi of a little niece, daughter of our
Elizabeth, residing at Clover
Creek, Blair county, but have not the
particulars.
D ith is in our midst ; on every ode
he is taking our friends away, some times
coming very near home. Nevertheless.
the Lord has been very kind unto us. in
preventing his visits as frequently as in
some less fortunate, but much more de-
serving families.
■ «♦-•■ — - —
At Berlin, Pa", on the 20th of March.
of galloping consumption, sister MART
A. MEYERS wife of Wm. If >*
and daughter of brother Ephriarti and
sister Barbara Cober ; aged 21 years, less
one day.
She was buried on Sunday, the 23d, in
(he family burying ground, about a mile
and a half from the town of Berlin. —
Funeral services by the editor.
At least some i f our readers will rc-
r the marriage if the
published in the second
number of this volume. On the 2d of
January we were with the family, at
what was reall a ruarria. row, so
soon ;ij on to mourn with
who mourn. This we eoul
for the sake of the living, for we feel as-
sured that as for our departed sister, it is
with her.
We wish that this dispensation of
Providence may be a an admonition to
all young people, not to delay making
preparation for death, on the plea f,f
their youth. Things are verily n« uncer-
tain with yon ai they are with US of
more advanced age. Mai •
ready for heaven and happiness, and
death will not be unwelcome at i
time.
Allftwei-N to « orr' «.p<~- ndenta-
David M. Tbtjbt.— Right.
SAMUEL Bock. —That makes us ex-
actly square. Thank you.
Lewis M. KOB. — The mistake w.-n
our-. Thank you for correcting it. We
send back numl
D. M. Trust. — We have no acbount
of it. We now send back No-., and
charge to your account.
MART A. CtTSTKR. — It was an over-
sight. Please forgive us.
P. Gmnov. — RouJ article will appear.
Pardon the delav.
Chtmge ot \«3<"rr«iv
John A. Studehoker from Willow
Springs, Douglass Co, Kan., to
Greenfield, floward Co., Kansas.
An no mi cement.
The District Meeting- of the Valley
will be held at the Garber meeting-
house, three miles west of Harrison-
burg, Rockingham county, Virginia,
on the 13th and 14th of May, 1813.
By order of tie Brethren,
Joet. Florv.
Local Option.
The election is now over, and it
has been decided by the people of
Somerset couuty to have no more
licenses for the sale of intoxicating
drinks in this county. The majority
was not such as it should have been,
and such as Mas expected by the
friends of temperance. Still the end
baa been attained.
204
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDENCE
Oorretponienet cfeht reh r«m »< UciU
all partt of the Brotherhood. Writer't * ar,.<
and addretsrequ-ired gu every communication
e\ guarantee of good faith. Rejected ectnmuni-
ationt or manuscript und, net retutuid. All
onitnur.icationt for publication rhovld It urit
ft. upon one M«le 0/ the 'let cnlv.
On ibe Olhc r side of Jordan.
A Xovel Religious Crremonu — A Child
Baptized Without Water.
Cliarlos Vosey, of London, has intro-
duced a service for 'Dedication and Ccn
secration" cf children, in lien of bap-
tism. The ceremony vw performed in
that city, on the Sd of November, and is
thus described :
"Yesterday afternoon, a well-dressed
congregation filled St. George's Hail.
Laugnman Place, the numbers 1 ting due
to the public announcement that tlie ser-
vices of dedication benediction of chil-
dren would be performed for the first
time, being a substitute for the ancient
ceremony of baptii-iu. On examining
the platform and round about, (reserved
scats) it was plain that there was but one
child there to 1 e dedicated and receive a
benediction. At the left side of the read-
ing-desk a highly respectable looking
young couple, and on their left a friend,
in her arms a fine male infant, apparent-
ly seme months old. God-father and god-
mother there were none, and the party
stood and knelt by themselves, somewhat
apart from the occupants of the front
scats. All eyes were naturally turned up-
on them, but the parents did not cease to
pay the utmost attention to their devo-
tions.
When the usual hymns were sung and
prayers said, the Rev. C. Yosey descend-
ed from the platform, or stage, and tak-
ing Lis place in front of the parents of
the child, commenced the Order of Ser-
vices for the Dedication and Benediction
ot Children, composed by himself, and
ferfbrmed yesterday for the first time. —
t should he stated that it was alter the
reading of the second lesson that the ser-
vice began. The latter began with an
exhortation, in which occurred the follow-
ing passages : Ihe father and mother of
this child now present, desire us to join
with them in giving thanks to the Lord
and giver of life for His precious gift to
them, lor all His mercy in supporting
them under their anxieties, and for grant-
ing them a happy i.->ne out of much pain
and eottow. They have brought this
child into tbe congregation of those who
love the Lord, and trust Him, that we
may with one accord, make cur prayer on
his behalf, that he may grow up in health
of mind, body, and estate, and Lea bless-
ing to his family, and to the country at
arge. ■ * *
By this, our solemn service, tee would, as
it were, dedicate and consecrate this in-
fant's SOUL and Body to the service of
God. Then followed prayers for the par-
ents and child, with responses from the
choir.
After the singing of an hymn, Mr. Vo-
sey lutiiul to the lather and mother, and
asked, "what is the name of this child?"
(the name was inaudible). The congre-
gation stood all this time, and here the
'Order of Service' prescribes: the minis-
ter shall take the child in his aims, and
Eay certain words "in the name of the
congregation." Accordingly, Mr. Vosey
took the infant. and resting it on his left
arm, said, ' we receive this child, naming
him. at the hands of his father and moth-
er, Mid have with one accord solemnly
dedicated him to the service of Almighty
God, our Heavenly Father.
May God hear our prayers and make this
child a brave soldier oi theTiuth and of
every righteous cau.-e. The whole eon-
gregation responded amen, the little fel-
low crying, r.ot very loudly, all the
while. The benediction came next. Mr.
Vosey addressing the infant by its newly
acquired name, said : "We give thee wel-
come in the name of the Lord ; tlie Loid
bless thee and keep thee, the Lord merci-
fully encompass thee with joy and peace.
Ihe eyes of the Lord he ever ui on thee
to give thee courage under tern j t;
and to cheer thy he ait in the day of thy
sorrow, &c." At the conclusion of the
Tc Dunn, the congregation said amen.—
Mr. Vosey gave tack the child to its par-
ents. The ceremony closed by singing,
'Glory to Godin tbe highest, followed by
a 1 ; 11.11 of praise and thanksgiving ficru
the Revised Prayer Book.
We have copied the above extract from
the Pittsburgh Dollar Leader. Truly we
can take the privilege of heading this,
''On the other side of Jordan," believing
that it best tells the fact, that now, as
well as anciently, men can become insane
alout anything, when thai weakness
makes them feel exceedingly good. The
first proper and God-widained baptism
(dipping) was by John Baptist, in the
River Jordan. That heaven-sanctioned
action was supremely good for all intents
and puii ose, preparatory for the reign of
Heaven upon all God-fearing men and
women, v\ho weie capable of exercising
their minds alout the woid of God. In-
fants were not embraced in the mission of
Jobn Ba] tist. Hieir duty then, as well
as now, was to obey their parents in all
thmgs, and this is the fiist commandment
of premise. Ibis being well observed,
gave them knowledge, enabling them to
ceme to a warning Herald — to flee from
the coming wrath.
Now, Jehu's baptism was God's bap-
tism, and Christ came to do his Father's
will, so that John's baptism was Heav-
en's baptism, and Heaven's baptism was
Christ's, and Christ's baptism Mas. by
it asoc of necessity, in symbol, Apostoli-
cal baptism; and these threo concurring
testin onies of God, the Father, Son and
and Holy Ghost constitute the powerful
evidences to repenting sinners. What is
requisite for a full and clear Christian
baptism? John. Christ, aid the Twelve
Apostles, all of one mind, and in one
place, were triune baptists, at least when
they got down into deep water. In the
second and fifth centuries sprinkling and
pouring men and infants began ; in the
ixth and tenth once dipping became
common ; and now, in the nineteenth
century, Nov. 3d. 1873, baptism by talk-
ing to a baby, began.
Joseph J. Covxr.
A Terrible Disease,
A terrible disease is raging in
Scott Valley, California. We do not
ft el that we are competent of doing
this subject justice ; but as there is
no other person speaking for this val-
ley, 1 ftel it my duty to say, through
your columns, ihat tbe people of this
valley do not prospect all the time
for gold. Tbey have come to the
conclusion that tbey are sick, and
tbey bad better prospect one day in
each week for a pbysiciaD. Your re-
spected brother J. B. Sharratts has
tried to cite them to a little work in
print, that will explain the disease,
aDd also point to the physician that
can cure. Since the little work has
been so diligently sought for snd
studied, we see the effects of this dis-
ease abandoned by a great many.
We contend tbawbe effect causes the
disease, and that is the effects of sin.
Tbe only organized church in Scott
Valley, is the M. E. Church. Quite
a number have been added to this
Church recently, aud there are a great
many others tbat we believe are fit
subjects for baptism, that cannot en-
dcise the faith and practice of the
M. E. Churcb. I must say tbat this
church has accomplished a great deal
of goc-d in Scott Yalley.
Although Scott Valley lies in a
high altuude,and is said to be the most
healthful valley in the Slate of Cal-
ifornia, where all kinds of produce is
raised. Still people do not always
live here.
We have had a very mild, pleas-
ant winter. Have been plowing most
of ibe time. Stock has done well
without feeding, consequently we do
not murmur and complain as some do
that have written to me from the old-
er slates. Some complain of hard
times. We have no reason to com-
plain of Lard times and low prices.
Our prices are good, and if we waut
more gold we can go to tbe bills and
gulcber and dig it out. We feel glad
that we have been content with the
few thousand bushels of grain, and
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
205
what surplus BtOCk W6 h»?« I ' - 1 • : v t- . - ,
to take the eoto for it. wilbool i
0 the bills to take oat :i fortune
in ti few days, ;i- many do. We bavfl
u In -alihv eimale. We have pure,
cold water, we have fruit of ilill'-renl
varieties ; we have vegetables
ki ml-*. Still we line that disease
which is BO prevalent all over the
land.
IT. 0. COBT.
i Crystal I 'reek, California.
\ Terrlbl« Fire.
Brother Henry :—
1' , mil mo to inform your rea 1 rs of a
terrible tire thai i in our i
borhood on Saturday night, the 15th
inst The particulars are about as rbl
The boose an ! barn of brother
Robert MuFarland was entirely destroyed
by lire. At the first sight of the tire, the
barn was wrapped in flames. The family
seeing that nothing could be the
barn, Bet to work removing furniture and
things from the house; but the devour-
ing elefflSut soon overtook them, and
i bing more could be done, but to look
at the destructive flames devouring the
building?, once occupied by the now sot
row stncki n family. The fire i ccurred at
about 2 o'clock at night, and the wind
blew at such a terrible rate, that it swept
all as it went. Old residents say they
never knew the will i to Mow harder. —
The things saved from the house were
lew. and the loss of beast.-, was heavy in
I. The amount of Mock that burnt
wa- 7 head of horses, 7 head of cattle,
and 7 hog*, besides a great deal of hay.
grain, fanning implements, &c. Brother
B ibert i- a man with a family of sixchil-
n, and in mod imstance . He
has been driven out of house and home,
and aJniosi destitute id' clothing, and all
the stock he his left is one horse. '1 he
■mount of dollars worth lost, I cannot ted,
hut suffice to say it Was heavy indeed.
David D. Sell
Newry, Pa.
Centropolis, Kansas
March 12th. 1>73. \
BROTHER Henry :—
By the request 'A' many brethren and
si-tcrs. I inform them where I have loca-
ted. We started from Indiana, where- we
had lived rive years, and journeyed south-
westward, and stopped in Franklin coun-
ty. Kansas. We me-, with many of our
.uaintanees here, and wears well pleas-
ed with the country. We have enjoyed
1 health since we arc here. . There is
an organised church here, and some sev-
y members, and the ark is moving > a
slowly. We would say to our brethren
;md sisters, that there is room for many
more, who wish to come West. Now, 1
will say to ihe many among whom J have
labored, and whom I love, let us
steadfast, immovable, ever abounding in
the service of the Lord, that we may
meet in our Father's kingdom, where we send me any mosey, sand it in a reg-
can dwell i' , nevermon Istered letter. 1 hope yon will ull
aillted.
Idress was Walkerton, lei
i Dtropolis, Kansas.
i , I orqe Barnh \rt.
CHAMBERS Nam ll . \ \. \
March Brd,.187& j
BROTHER HoLBlNOIR: There is a
little flock of brethren aDd sisters in
this part ol the country, 1 1 in number,
under the • • rother II. P. 1 1 v 1-
ton, of Floyd county, Ya. 1
D added to the broth* I
here, by baptism, since ft few of the
brethren have settled here, nearly live
years ago. Then: have two brethren
and one Bistei died, of those who set-
tled 1 ere. We have no settled min-
ister here. The brethren who p
for us come upwards of 30 miles. We
commonly have meeting every three
months. I do not write this for pub-
lication, I simply tbongbl I would
give vmi a small sketch of our small
number living here. I think if we
bad some ministering brother liviog
■dent, so that we could have
preaching oftener cur number would
soon increase. Yours in brotherly
love.
Samuel D. Rothtrock.
Dear JJretii hi n .- As there was no
meeting here to attend, I have read
the Companion through to-day, and
Di W I am tiinl and louesome, and so
I will write to you.
We moved from Illiuois. I like
uotry well, as far as I have
seen. There is g< od water and more
timber than 1 expected to God. The
soil is good, and is very Healthy. We
have had a very nice winter here.
There are good prairie claims here
yet. arid ifauy of the brethren or friends
want to get a home, I think they had
better come hero. I would like to
lave some of them move out here,
BO we could have meetings oftener.
We moved here last fall without
much money, and 1 find it very hard
to get provisions for my family until
I can raise something, as there is no
woik to be bad here, aud if any of
you feel like helping me some, and
will send me a little money, it will be
thankfully received, and 1 will pay it
back as soon as I can. As we are all
one in Christ Jesus, for the I.ord bus
sped of persons. lie has said
all that call upon my name in truth
and sincerity, 1 will never leave nor
forsake them. If any one wishes to
pray for me, that I may hold out
faithful in the good caoae, and that
we may all meet on the shining bank
of sure deliverance, It my prayer.
Alfred ill.
SaU in, Ji wel < '"., Ann.
.nut HOLSINOER : We hope
our Virginia Brother will not be dis-
couraged. We know that partiality
is in .i acot ptable in the eyes of the
i ; but as we r< ad there was a
Judas among the twelve .
Cannot expect all of Our brethren to be
pure. We must often think of our
old brother Paul's tribulations and
persecutions, and that of false breth-
ren, too. James 2 ; 2, 6. "But ye
have despised the poor. Do not rich
men oppress you, and draw you be-
fore the judgment-seat V "J.ut if ye
have respect to persons, ye commit
siu, and are convinced as transgres-
sors.'' "If ye fulfil the royal law, ac-
cording to the scriptures, "Thou
shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, ye
do well."
Margaret Anolemi
Parts, Ind.
Sister Carrie Holsinger, Colerain,
Nebraska, says : "This climate seems
to be very mild and pleasant There
IS not much rain in the Fall, which
makes it healthy. People here think
that this climate is excellent for per-
- having weak lungs. The air is
remarkably pure. I think it would l>e
benificial to your health, if you would
come out here, and spend a season
with us, and preach for us awhile. We
need a missionary here very much.
• do send one over here into
Macedonia. If you know of any
Brethren auywhere in this State let
us know. We know of no members
here excepting ourselves. We live
four miles from Colerain, on the Den-
ver and St. Joseph U EL We live
in Filmore county, near the Thayer
county line.
Brother Henry : Please allow
me to say that the District Meeting
of northern Illiuois, for 1873, will be
held, the Lord willing, with the breth-
ren Cherry Grove branch, Carroll
county, on Monday, 12th of May.
We hope the meeting will be well
represented.
Enoch Eby.
Orangevitte, His.
206
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Ott, Coos, Co., Oregon. )
January 26th, 1873. j
Dear' brethren and sisters: It bad
been a long time since we bad been
taking tbe COMPANION, but last week
we received one. Ob ! bow gladly
it was received, and tbe contents
read with care and interest. It dies
my heart good to bear from so many
dear brethren and sisters, from so
many different parts of tbe United
states.
We left Ontario, "Boon Co., Iowa,
on tbe 24lb of April 1872, and started
to seek us homes in the far distant
Oregon, which we have found. I
think I can say we are entirely among
strangers. as there are only three fam-
ilies of us, and we have not tret
with an other yet, that we bad ever
seen before we came here. But through
the mercies of God I can say that wo
have found tbe strangers kind friends
and neighbors; All through our trav-
els we met with kind and loving
people. We hardly ever atked a
favor without it being granted. We
thank tbcm for their kindness, and
may tbe Lord bless them.
We have had a very nice and pleas-
ant winter so far. Tbe grass has
been green all winter ; and somo
field flowers bloomed all winter. It
has not been cold worth mentioning,
and very little rain, to what I expect-
ed we would bave. We think this is
a healthy country. For fear of being
too lengthy I will close, by as-king
the prayers of all tbe brethren and
sisters in our behalf. From your
weak sister, in tbe bonds of gospel
love. Anna Barklow.
Middle Iudlnua District Meeting.
The District Meeting of middle
district of Indiana will be held in the
Bachelor Run congregation, Carroll
county, April 25th, at the brethren's
meeting-bouse. Those coming from
tbe north by railroad, will come to
Logansport, and take tbe Crawfords-
ville road to I no, quarter of a mile
from meeting-bou&e. These coming
from the south, will take the Logan -
sport and Crawfordsville read and
slop off at Ino as above. A general
invitation extended to all.
Jacob B. Landis.
Visitor please copy.
to me while on a mission, at Skow be-
gan, Maine, that we should call and
Bee you, en our return ; but your Ut-
ter came too late. I would have been
happy to see you in that great city,
so far from our native homes. May
the Lord keep you from danger, tem-
poral, and spiritual, that if we see
eachother no more under the sun,
that we may ke.fp our lamps trimmed
and burning that when the Master's
trumpet shall sound, we may meet
him with joy having our title clear to
mansions in the sky. I also read, in
C. F. C, number 7, that you think
much good could be done in New
York, if a church was organized there,
by the Brethren. I will tell what I
heard say, that when the brethren and
sisters were on the cars, going to An-
nual meeting, there was a New York-
er watching tbe brethren and sisters,
with surprise, seeing.their long beards,
hair parted in the middle of their
beads, hanging down to their shoul-
ders, and tbe sisters with white caps.
After a little one of tbe brethren start-
ed a hymn, and all began to sing. So
the New Yoiker, with bis high-top
silk hat, sat up to one of the brethren,
saying, "What does all this mean ?
Where are all these people from ? and
where are they going too ? What is
their faith, and what do they preach f
Tbe Brother's answer was : "That
they precch ihe old evangelical and
apostolical doctrine." He said, "They
bave made me think 1bat the apostles
are risen from the dead, Come to
New York, and preach for us. We
will have it published iu the News-
papers, and we will raise for you, a
thousand dollars, the first night."
Daniel Longenecker
Jhtntersloun, Pa.
To Rrother J, 1L. liattiuger.
Dear Brother : 1 saw iu the C.
F. C, that you are living in New
Yrork, and that you had sent a letter
Iteptutance and Conversion.
I would like to say a liitie through
the C. F. C, to all the ministers of the
Gospel, through the entire brother-
hood, to all those that write to tbe
Companion. Dear brethren, 1 would
like very much, i( you would always
write upon the most interesting sub-
jects, such as repentance and conver-
sion. I must say some dear brethren
8iid sisters, write very interesting.
What a blessing it is, that we can hear
from our brethren through the entire
brotherhood, If I could write like some
dear brethren, O bow would I pass
ii. v remaining days, iu writing to the
Companion. Now brethren, let ua
hear from you, with all the weight,
and all the power, that is given you,
from on high, is tbe desire of your un-
woitby brother. E. J. Fadelv.
Broth kr Holsinger : Please an-
nounce the District Meeting of east-
ern Pennsylvania. It will be held
tbe Lord willing, with tbe brethren
in :he)West Connistoga congregation,
at the house of brother Joseph Pfautz,
Lancaster county, half a mile from
Rothsville station, on the Reading
and Columbia Railroad, on Thursday
15th of May, 1873. We will m<et
tbe day before, about 4 o'clock, at tbe
said house. Brethren coming by
Railroad, stop at Rothsville station,
where there will be conveyance to
take them to place of meeting.
2t. C. BOMRKKGER.
im;i>.
We admit no poetry under any circumstan-
ce--, iu connection with Obituary Notices. We
wish to use all alike, and wc could *ot insert
vei - es wii'.i all.
On Tbivsday, March Gth, near St. Clairs-
vill", Bedford Co., Penn'a, RoSANNA BlotjgH
wife of brother Noah Blougb, aped 38 years
and 22 days. The subject of this obituaiy
was a member of the Lutheran Church for
about aineteen .years. In her departure the
Church has. lost a worthy and faithful mem-
ber, society an ornament, the children a pi-
ous, affectionate mother, Aud the husband a
rbeerful, devoted wifr. But we sorrow net
as for tnose for whom we have no hope. —
The loss that has be<.n sustained by us all,
iu this sad bereavement, is her e'ernal pain.
Two of her children preceded her to those
glorious mansions sbove, and seven are left
to mourn the absence ot a dear mother.
A large concourse of people followed her
t<" her resting place. She was buried in the
Presbyterian cemetery, at. St. Clairsville, the
Services being conducted by her pastor. T; o
occasion was irrproved from the woids,
"Having a desire to depart, and to be with
Chri6t, which is far letter." Phil: 23. In
addition to the sad bereavement occasioned
by the death cf a loved one, our sympathies
are aroused, also, in behalf of the present
effiict ou of the family; for while I am com-
municating this sad Intel igence, the father
and three of the children are attacked with
diptheiia, two being in a critical condition.
May the God of mercy smi'c graciously up-
o:i this aOlieted family, and may the means
employed lor their restoration to health
prove ifiicient.
John H. Zinn.
At Benavola, Washington county, Md.,
March '. th, of consumption) our friend,
Jonathan Emmert, son of our much b; lov-
ed brother, Leonard Emmert, ?ged 29 years,
C mouths aud 0 days. Brother Esiimert'made
choice of the first Psalm, first three verses,
for the funeral text. Our friend was a very
interesting man; he spent his whole life in
learning, and teaching school. He took
sick during the winter, while teaching high
school iu New Jersey. He returue/ to his
father's as soon as he could, and bore his af-
fliction with patience. Funeral discourse by
brothe D:vid Long, J. Harp, J. Mitchel,aud
the writer.
Andrew Cost.
CIIIUSTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
207
In Qallen, Michigan, i n March 'J. I. of spi-
nal, .
Kiioa DBS, :■ \ Mr H< " I
Julia Mi'.'.' r. nest Boutfa
ho was brought, i
taut, for burial. The fni largely
attended on the 4'h. Services by '
BturgU.
He leaves a kind wife and five child
('. \\ in -an.
In the I,aw-ence eounlv
lie, BF \J \M!M A. r*BlTCH AY. ('.-
I tbln life ah the SSrd of Dec
in hli fourteenth year, alto vYM.
PRITCRS1
>ry. In hit ' S "is
of friend John. O. and Lai tehey.
a davs two broth^s were
laid aid* by fide ho the «Hent grave. The
ng their
0 -r!iat a solemn warnlne to all.
, p b'aln fever. Text, Bel. 13: 7. Fu-
neral by J. Hart wnd the writer.
J. B ' IRTB.
In the V '■ k branch. Bot
eountv. Pa . March 12th, brother ,'i
METERS sged 69 ycara 6 months and 2
day*, funeral services bj K J r Toblaa
, John O. Schrark and the writer,
J Corinthians, 5: 10, It.
J LCOB D. Mil l KB.
. Dfri'tir ronntv, Iowa. 1 1
K b,18Ta ELIZA ANNA, dauf
brother Jacob, an. I slater B>ty CASTER;
need 3 vea-« leu ^9 days. Disease. CTOU' ;
p - , by th* »rlt '
B. A. Oarber. Text, Luke, 18: in.
Lewis M. Kob.
Tn the Plum Orck ronirreirat'on, on the
19th of IVc mber 1 S T "J . our mneh
brother PETER KIMMEL; seed 88 years 3
months and 8 <!a s.
The subject of tlii-> not:ce Was a fa'thfnl
■ of the ehnrcli over 6 yearn, always
at hit post and «Msetiarclnsr hie chrl«tiv> dn-
Uea in a prorcr manner, at far as God cave
irrace, and hie bodily strength
m" t. By his ebaate conversation and chris-
tian deportment, together with his kind rer-
snasions and earnest pleadings with those
about htm, are believe he was luetrui
In the bands of God in winning some pre-
ci na sou's to Christ. He wrs afflicted more or
less for about 0 years; sometimes very sorely
afflicted with shortness of breath. 1?
! about 3 yens with irflamation of
the lines, when hemorrha^ of the In-'jrs
took place, and from that time (we believe)
conmrnption set In, till finally death relieved
him, as above stated. He leaves an affec-
tionate wife (sister in the Lord) acd two
little girls to mourn his loss. But not with-
out hope, for he died In the triumphs of a liv-
ing faith and a eiorious immortallity be-
yond the grave, where pain, sickness and
sorrow are felt and feared no more. We
truly feel to sympathize with the bereaved
widow and friends : may God be a kind hus-
bacd to the .widow, and a rich Father to
those two little orphans, is our prayer. He
had selected the 5:h chapter of 2 Cor. to be
as^d at liis funeral, which was compiled
with, bv the writer, and the 9th to 11th ver-
se* (inclusive) takeu as a ground for some
practical remarks.
Jacob Kelso.
In Palestine congregation . Feb, 21st.
ELIZABETH HOLINGER, daughter of
brother Daniel and sister Rebecca Holinger;
aged 23 years 5 months and 17 days. Died of
consumption, after a lorg and protracted
She
was a member of the united Brethren
Chnrch, Funi - conducted by
d; to a large and attentive endt-
. 1 I'lkT, 1: 84,
SAMtrt. IIaki:ii.
In the Hock Crci
county. Ills., on the 18th March, after a
short illi. r MART WATER',
; brother
leaves a sorrow-
ful husband and three children ?o mourn
.1 was n t li -
■ anil re
on ItnproYi i Jacob B. llau-
I the «rit i'; f.. 12, latter
Maktis Mm m.
■"\i vs KKC^kTv r.D for
Miller IT 60
G !•' Ci 1 man 1 .10
I) I! Ti 1 V»
■ i < ,,
David Be. g ly
Wm 8 Ltchty 1 60
Ml ler 1 50
Jacob K Brown i
C II Id hrai d 10 CO
John R Zook 1 50
Mich lie^hosr
tnck
Job I rlO f'O
Am n W Reedy l 50
■
Meaner I 10
Leon. Em inert
Stutsman 10 oo
B W Halard
:
D ■ IM. Tmby
■
.1 I' II
1 K
arty
1 I ■
.1 I '• mi ■
7 95
G \mcll
Btudcbakerl 60
John -I Snivel v
1 00
B lively
'. s
Barb. B li nkle
1 51
11 II 'onnell
1 70
■TV
I Bllckenstlff
10
J " Kllngaman
A ('o'er
1 60
Bam liman
Lewi* Kim in el
2 70
Tl omas
14
R A Moore
'
a Miller
1 50
UK will admit a limited number of sell tc
advertisements at the following rates
on, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
ivertlsement of more than
30 iines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted on anv considerations
PURE ITALIAN QUEENS
For sale the comirg season of 1873. Price
S2 50cach. Address. DANIEL K.AOARICE,
New Enterprise, Bedford county, Pa. 9-9-tf.
SEEDS, PLANTS. TREES,— prepaid
by Mail.
Mv new priced descriptive Catalogue
of ( 'noice Flower an
f'eithi r for $1 : new and I
varieties of Fruit and Ornamental Trees.
Shrub", Evi Roses, Grapes, Til-
lies, Small Fruits, House and Border
Plants and Bnlbs , one year grafted
Fruit Trees for mailing; Fruit Stocks of
all kinds : Bedge Plants, eve.; die most
compli 'irnt in the country, will
he sent gratis to any plain address, with
P, O. box. True Cape Cod Cranberry
for upland or lowland, $6 per 10
per 100, prepaid by mail. Trade List to
dealers. Seeds on Commission. Agents
wanted.
B. II. WATSON. Old Colony Nnrse>
Warehouse, Plvmouth,
jtabliahed : ]'-lS-2m.
itook oi Uammjm.
Conl i TobaeeOtTo
r* en Tobai • t>, I
j I. In Hi u mental, and Dane-
leg ; flcraan Government, Human
•
On the Mountain Scrmou, future Stale-
Time Unknown.
i eenU. Address T. T.
Tl KESBI e.1 , Bri BtWC id. N. II.
o
Go
■
M
w
»■
H
3
r*i
-r-
H
-
-
GO
►— <
H
>— >
i— i
W
>
o
w
z
WANTED BOOK
AGENTS
FOR THE
GRKA! [NDUSTRIE8
Of the United States;
1800 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.
Written by twenty Eminent Authors, in
eluding John B. Gotvm and Horace Grbb-
let.
This work is a complete history of all
brauefces of Industry, j roceesea of manufac-
ture, etc., in all ages. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
is the most entertaining and valuable work
of information on subject S of eencral in-
terest ever offered to the public. We
want Apeuts in every town of the United
E . and no Agent can fiil to do well
'.k. One airent sold 133 copies
. ,.t days, another sold ?6S in two
wi eks. Our agent in Hartford sold 397 in
k. Specimens sent free on receipt
of stamp
AGENTS WANTED FOR THE
FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIC
S00 Pagt* 250 Engravings.
An interesting and amusing treatise on
the Medical Humbugs of the past and pres-
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impostor". Trav.
cling Doctors. Patent Medicine Venders.
female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and
Mediums, end gives Interesting accounts of
No^ed Phyeicians and Narratives of their
lives. It reveals startling secrets and in-
structs all how to avoid the ills which flesh
is heir to. We cive exclusive territory and
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms addrecs the publishers.
J. B. BIRR at HYDE,
HARTFORD CONN, or CHICAGO, ILL
208
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
The Emphatic IHsmlott; or, The New
Testament in Greek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Intcrlineary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.
liW'e at Homo; or, The Family and its Mem
hers. By Kev. William Aikman, I). D. $1.50.
I»lii ii, In tieiicaln and In Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scieutiilc Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock J or, the Right Relations of the Sexes.
By S. R. Wells. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hopes and Help* for the Young. $1.50.
Aims and Aids tor Girl*. $1.50.
Hand-Book for Home Improvement:
" How to Write," " How to Talk," ■' How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture Tor the million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
JEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The ChriMtiau Household. $1.
Constitution of .flan. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By George Combe.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
The Right Word in the Kight Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of ihe Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Book. $2.
The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vs.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 23
cents.
Toot li ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. "*
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
'"Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine; and who don't ?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgany or
maliciously called " Dunkards."
The design of the work is to advocate trntit, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
bis way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament Is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
»alvati9n without observing all iU requirements,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Bap'.iim by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God. as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much ef the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with tho so-called Literary or
Political jonruals.
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
H. K. HOL3INGEK, Dale Cii>,
Somerset Co., Pa
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.75
i2 copies, post paid, fc.50
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDINO.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copies, post paid, S.50
TUBKEr MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pe- dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
Oue copy, post paV, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GSR. & ING.
One copy, post paid, 1.85
Per dozen " " 13. 30
PLAIN SINOLK GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen „ .. 5.50
JHSIELLAXElltS
Tneodosia Earnest : Vol. 1. the He
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 60 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one oider 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Trn man, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
nor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
{ postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song-Crowned King. — A new
tinging book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. CO per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 12-3
pages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Harmonist Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the musif; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per 6ingle copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tnne and Hymn
Book,
Being a compilation of Sacred Mu6ic, adapt-
ed to all the Psalm6, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.
Revised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITrOH.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, $2.£;
Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, 2^0
18 MO. BD1TIOK.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid.. $1
Sheep Strong Binding,
82 mo., 8undat school hditton.
Brethren's Encyclopedia. $1
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Mco-
maw, prepaid,
Debate on Immersion, Quinter & Snyder
Single copy, poet paid,
IS p-oplea, by Express. 7.
Pious Companion. 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German <fe English Testament?, .75
Nead's Theology, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Postpaid 1.40
Companion Volume 3,bound post paid, t2.7
Reserved at the office. 2.25
How to read Chaisactbk. An illustrated
Hnnd-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Dcs-crip-
tive Ci.art. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 certs a dozen.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-office,
county ami State written in unmistakable
letters, and stressed to
11. H Ht.i.SINGER, DALE CITT, PA.
FKLIT TREES, SJ ALL FRUITS.
Ornamental trees and plants. Choice
gard.u snd field feeds. <ke. A splendid stock
of the choicest varieties. Send for descrip-
tive catalogues and piictd list. All trees
well packed so as to carry to any patt of the
United States.
EDW'D J. EVANS &CO.,
Nvr&eymen uinl Seedsman,
York, Pa.
THE
•'SILVER TOSitlE" ORGANS,
Manufactured by E. P. Needham & Son.
143, 145 & 147 East 23d St., New Toik.
Established in 1S46. Responsible parties
applying for agencies in sections still un-
<=u plied will receive prompt attention and
liberal inducements. Parlies residing at a
distance from our authorized agents nay or-
der from out factory. Send for illnsttated
price list.
B1LSJH OLL£€£.
The Spring term third year, of this insti-
tution.situa ed at Bourbon. Marshall county,
Indiana, on the P. F. W. & C. R. R . will X e-
gin March the 19th, 1873, under the charge
of brother (). TV Miller, who has kindly
consented to act as President.
Tborrugh itistiuelions will b- given in bo'h
academic and collegiate branches, mus;c,
book-keeping. and in the mi thod of teaching
aud eon< ucting schools. Bonding reasona-
ble. For further pa>tieu!ais address,
SALEM COLLEGE,
Bourbon. Marshall county, Ind.
The Dale City Record.
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
BY
H. E. H O L S I N G E E
Terms $1 50 per year in advance. The
Record will he a fr....less exponent of
truth, regardless of 1 artie6 and persons,
and will eve; aim to promote the greatest
good of the greatest number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: in fact'."
independent in all thiols, neuiral in nothing
H. R. Holsinger,
Dale City, Somerset Cc \
Penn'a.
<f Itrafhm (jfamitir <f omptthm.
BYH.H. HOLHIMUKB.
Volume IX.
•' Wlioaoovor lovoth mo keepetb my conimandiuenta"— Jescs.
DALE CITY, 1 A, TUESDAY, APRIL 8, 1873.
At il 60 Per Annuir.
Number 14.
"::. t
For tUo COMPAHIOX.
Drnth.
I have selected a single word for a text.
is not a strange word, nor a disputed word from
a foreign tongue, with ambiguous definitions,
but a plain Anglo-Saxon word quite familiar to
us all, and one that concerns every individual
on the face of the whole earth. For no man on
swer will be, it is dying, expiring, ceasing to
live. But is this the right answer ? It must be,
It ; according to another poet who exclaim*,
"What is this that steala ncross my frame f
Is it death ? In it dentli f
If this bo death, I soon shall be,
From every pain and sorrow free."
The cessation of life, the separation or disso-
God's footstool can deny the existence of death. iutjon 0f tne soul and body, is generally called
Many people have an abhorrence of death, . death. But is this the scriptural meaning of
and will say, '(), dont talk about death, it is death * \Y>it does the apostle say 1 Why he
something 1 dread !" This \9 no strange express says? «tne wa„es 0| sin is death." Now if death
sion for a sinner, since every sinner who will be the wages, the reward or punishment for sin,
reflect but a few momenfs on his latter end, (and Would people die, receiving these wages, who
most of them do,) will shudder and grow pale did no sin, or repented of their sins? If the ces-
at the thought of death and the judgment. 8ati0n of life be the wages of sin, how could our
Thtre is an instinctive dread and fear of death,
to a greater or less extent, in the heart of every
children die 1 Sin is the antecedent and death
the subsequent. How could the subsequent
sinner. Nor is it any wonder. Even the infix follow where there is no antecedent] How
del and the skeptic who had spent their lives 30„ld there be an effect without a cause ] It
in blasphemv, revelries and debate, tauntingly will be readily seen that in this case death has
calling into question the word of external truth, a different meaning from the dissolution of soul
and sneering at the eiaoplicity of the gospel, ; Rnd bodv, or from merely ceasing to live, be-
have an involuntary dread cf death when the cause those who are "dead in tresspasses and
final hour is near. sins," can not at the same time be alive, and at
Death is sometimes personified and honored the end of their earthly career, after their disso-
with tides, as the '-King of Terrors ;" "The Union, receive the wages of their sins, which is
death. If death be merely considered dying, or
expiring, as the wages of sin, it must be conced-
ed that the sinner, only must die or expire : and
Since this world has become a vale of sorrow, I the Christian who has been purified from all
a foftaretto of pains and diseases, it is a great sins by the blood of Christ, need not die at all,
bl^fcUftlg to mankind that their sufferings need and hence could remain in the body. But,
not endure forever : but that death entered into even Christ who had done no siu, expired on
the world to terminate the sufferings of this the cross, and gave up the Ghost. He had not
pale Messenger," and "the enemy of all flesh."
"Death has feigned evils nature shall not feel ;
Life, ills substantial wisdom cannot shun." — Young
world.
Another poet exclaims,
"O death ! the poor man's dearest friend,
The kindest and the best."
Again Young says,
''Death is the crown of life !
Were death denied, poor man would live in vain, —
Death gives us more than was in Eden lost ;
This king of terrors is the prince of peace."
When I ask what is death I The general an-
sinned that he should receive the wages of sin ;
though he tasted of death for every man, it was
not for his own sins, but for the sins of the
whole world. And though he tasted of death,
he did not receive death as his wages, even for
the sins of the whole world. But he overcame
death, and put the wages of sin under his feet,
so that he could wield his scepter over them as
King of kings and Lord of lords.
Again the apostle says, "Death reigned from
210
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Adam unto Moses, even over them who b?d not
sinned in the similitude of Adam's trangression."
Now this death here spoken of cannot be mere^
ly a cessation of this natural life, because this
kind of death — expiring death — is reigning still.
But there was a death which Adam received as
the wages ofhis transgression and disobedience.
I will say more of this a3 we get on farther.
Again, the apostle says, "To be carnally minded
is death, because the carnal mind is enmity
against God. But to be spiritually minded is
life and peace." To be carnally minded is not
the dissolution of soul and body, and yet it is
death. How can that be 1 Is the carnal mind
the wages of sin, if the wages of sin be death 1
When a person is carnally minded, he is dead in
tresspasses and sins, how then can this carnal
mind be the wages of sin 1 It w'llbe seen that
the carnal mind has a being, it is in a certain
condition, it has aa existence in enmity against
God. And this state of being — this condition
of existence, whether in the body or out of it, is
death. It is death because it is in enmity j
against God. God is a spirit and his worship- j
pers must worship him in spirit and in truth, j
which they only who are spiritually minded can j
do. When Adam came under the influence of
the Devil, he became carnally minded, and dis-
obeyed his Maker. He lost that spiritual mind
which God gave him, and became carnally min-
ded like the devil is, and that was death. "For
in the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely
die." This was an immutable decree. But
Adam listened to the Devil. He believed him
more than he did his Creator ; he ate of the for-
bidden fruit. Then poor Adam felt ashamed, he
knew he had incurred the displeasure of God,
and his guilty heart told him that he was in a
condition at enmity with God. And this condi-
tion of mind, this state of existence of mankind :
in general, continued during the reign of Death !
from Adam unto Moses. When a constitution, \
a platform, or band-writing of ordinances of bet ]
ter things was instituted. Though it was only
a shadow of good things to come, it contained
the moral basis of redemption, for the law was
spiritual. Rom. 7 : 14. In answer to what is I
death 1 I will say in conclusion ; it is a guilty i
conscious state of existence of a never dying
worm in enmity against God, either in the flesh
or out ol it. That is death, the wages of sin.
Harley8villey Pa. Jas. Y. Heckler.
For the Co.mi'a skin.
Walking iu the Ltght<
We read in the first Epistle of St. John 1 : 7:
"But if we walk in the light, as he is in the
light, we have fellowship one with another, and
the, blood of'Jesu3 Christ his Son clear.seth us
fiom all sin." Now what is it to walk in the
light 1 According to my knowledge, it is noth-
ing else than to obey alibis commandments, and
live a holy and upright life. I have said, we
must obey all his commandments, but perhaps
some one will say, if a person keeps some of the
commandments, they are still walking in the
light, without keeping all what he has comman-
ded ; but I would differ with such, fori am sat-
isfied that we walk either in the light or in dark-
ness. For instance we take the natural day or
light, and darkness or night, to illustrate the
matter. Now is there anyone that travels, who
can at the same time travel in lightand in dark-
ness 1 No. I think not, for he must either trav-
el in day time or in the night, for he could not
travel in day and night at the same time. Now
I think it is just the same, in a spiritual sense,
for we are either walking in the light, or in dark-
ness ; we are either followers of CBrist and do
his commandments, or we are followers of the
wicked one, and obey not the Gospel ; for I do
claim that it is just as possible that we can walk
in day and in the night at the same time, as it
is to walk in the light, and willfully transgress
some ofhis commandments.
But there are some professors of religion, in
our days, who, if you say anything about keep-
ing the commandments, they will tell us that
we ''expect, to be saved by our works ; but the
blood of Christ will cleanse us from our sins, and
all the commands are enly outward ceremonies
and they will do us no good. If we have the
testimony in our hearts that we are the children
of the light, that is all that is required." But if
walking in the light is to keep his commands
merits, why then we have no promise that the
blood of Christ will cleanse us, unless we are
willing to obey the whole Gospel. If we obey
all his commandments then we have the promise
and ilia promises are yea and Amen.
Noah B. Blough.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
j 11
Kor the COMPANION.
< lirl«tlnn ETileMH.
Friendly re 1 1 >r, I would like to call
your mind to a very important
which belongs to onr holy religion, Aj
w ■ hear ronoh said aboat experimental
religion, and the evidences of the same,
it i-i truly :i matter of the greatest imp »r
tanee to have the proper evidence. Hut
the great point is, from whence can we
obtain them, and how do th »y affi
While we were in our sins wc were
,- to tii" commonwealth of 1 ra< I,
strangers to the covenant of promise,
having no hope, ami without G "1 in th»*
world." But those who were afar off
were brought nigh, by the blood of
Christ. It i-i not sufficient, however, for
as only to 1"' brought nigh ; tor the con-
neotion between Christ and tin* believer
must be 60 entire, that it mav be truly
Bai 1 of us, we arc in Christ : Hence, the
Apostle teaches, "It* any mttn iw in
Christ he i> a new creature For a> many
i as ha\ ■ been baptised into Christ
have put on Christ." Thus wo .
stand that we must fu-.-t com i to Christ,
and this we can only do, when wo exer-
" evangelic rep intance, an 1 a living
faith, forsaking everything that is sinful
mtrary to the teaching of the word
1 ; an 1 becoming willing I
H'i'1 • ry requirement of that
Then a * ly tc b* baptiz-
ed into Christ, and thus to put on I
It is then th it w • h i i the
gift of the Holy Ghost; tor Peter said,
Repent and I 1 every one of
yo'i in the name of Jeras Christ, forth'
remission of your sins, and you shall re-
eeive the -ill of the 1 1 »ly Ghost." Then
it is tint the Spirit bears witness with
our spirits, that we are the children of
God. Ami not only thi*. but th > -
Wor.l ■ the fa -t thatwe
are the children of God. Hence, says
the A • - have purified your
'■>;• ob iving the truth." Th
believing and obeying the truth, we are
brought into Christ, and now our Chris-
tian race commen sea, If is nee
that we n >w heed the language of Christ,
when he says to the believing Jews, "If
ye conlinue in my word-?, then are ye my
leed." Tins we seo that it is
- iry for in to take heed to the
of the Lord, and obey from the heart.
the form of '! i strin ■ delivere ! to us, a id
inly obey, but abstain from every-"
thing that i-: forbidden in the Gospel, and
walk upright with a pure heart, fer
so that our liirht may shine, and the
world see that we have passed from
unto life. Having passed (Vein death
unto life, that new life will bring with it
new duties which mU3t be faithfally
forme 1, and in the performance of those
we still give evidence tha- wc are
the children of God ; for John says.
"Hereby we do know that we do kn iw
himif we do keep his command m
Anl again. John, referring to the same
idea, says, ''Hereby knew we that we are
in him." From the fore
that there is a legal way to come to ( Ihrint,
an 1 this i> all taught in the word of the
Lord. Tims, when we follow the
teachings <<[' th it word, then we ho
right to claim the promisee of < 1 • I
in th.' word. For God cannot fail to ful-
fill bis promises, if we perforin ourlpart,
and if we realize the promises, then we
will know that we have passed from
di i'h into life.
Jacob a. Uubbt.
Wateiloo, Iowa,
For ii!« Companion,
Persecution.
BY. a. R. DKPl'KX.
"They that will live godly it) Christ
Jesus shall Buffer persecution '
the "Word tells us, we believe. This
has been the testing point of all true
believers over sine" the Savior first
came into the world, and it, is plainly
understood that persecution is a part
of the christian's inheritance. 5fet
bow many there are who fail to fol-
low Jesus in the narrow way. Tl iy
imagine the way is too narrow, and
that Jesus is a hard Master. They
know that be was despised and rc-
j icted of man ; a man of sorrows, and
acquainted with much grief." lie
was despised, and men esteem him
not, but resort to some fashionable
ih in order to tjod a noble, may I
say aristocratic Jesus ; but seek in
vain. The despised Jesus trod the
lonely path, the narrow way ; and
yet how many poor, faint-hearted
ones, fail to follow him. They had a
true description given them of the
way. Jesus did not deceive thorn,
when he first appeared unto I
and commanded tbem to f dlow him.
He came not iu disguise; he showed
to them his wounded side, and point-
ing upward to the cross, and said :
"If any one will come after mo, let
him deny himself and take up his
cross (not during meetings or love-
only but) daily, and fallow me."
moot take th- kg i of our
fellow man, during the we; k, and be
Christians on Sua lay. N > ; God is
not mocked. The Savior said even
more than this: "If they have per-
secuted me, they will also persecute
yon " Persecution began, and you
unwilling to leave your cas
bands of God ; forgetting for a time
that the very same p >wer that b;-
Jesus safely through, is also able,
and will bring y.iu through. I often
find myself where nature would
prompt me to answer quickly, but
rrrnco triumphs. I till," and
God • : i tl ■• ■■' •-'. , I
has taken tbi ,1 out ol
heart, and given Dt the supernatural,
we will Sod it very 1 . . k to
"keep still," especially when misun-
tood or mi - tod. Xl it not
true, thai il often requires more of the
of God to keep Mill, than it
does to talk <<r write. Th. n in the
hours of temptation, "keep still:" "In
your patiei ur coul."
wait patiently on 1 Lord, and the
promise is, "Von shall renew
Strength." If persecuted for i
eousnes.s s. hall be happy, for
ilrit of glory and of God r<
upon us, and we are enabled to count
it all joy when we fall into tempta-
tion, knowing that with the tempta-
ti i.i, God will make a way for ou ■ es-
cape. Let us trust in God he is
faithful.
Nachuaa, III.
Ciood Lnetc.
Well, now, little girls and boys, I will
talk a little while with you. I BU|
that the little folks are pretty much, in
some r were wl I
was a little girl. M
always had inu :h to say ab »ut
In all our little undertakings we wished
eood luck, but we did n >r really know
• li ■ in Lining ol ' ". or in other
words, we m ' luek, an I
of itself, -
our own. But long sin ■ ■ I have
! sarne II h it 1 have
id Iu ik ii :- an intimate
ntimate that we will call her
the mo i ! luck.
n mi i is "D il. children, if
you would have "G »od Lu '," for your
constant ft iend, you m fail to make
: rly in life
i
sec it i- lint with •
you wo il l -.- are
are n iver Ikr ap irt An 1 ii' j
I
'■■re I with the o i
order I .- obtain
lildren. an 1 stu Iy tl
I, thro igh the p
h ips L will
tal't to you some tim I a -rain.
Bkb» ca Snavbly.
If iW irreconcilable is the man who
is offended without ca i
I, like types, need justification
to make them prei
tain classes of men .ion.
212
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Obedience.
"Not every one thet eaith unto mo lord,
Lord, shall inter into the kinpdom of heav-
en; but he that docth the will of my Father
which ie in heaven." Matlh. 7: 11.
In the time of Christ, and during
the ministerial labors of the apostles
and those commissioned by them, it
was necessary for them to labor and
devote much of their time to convince
the people that Jesus Christ was the
Son of Cod ; That the fallen sons and
daughters of Adam should believe on
him, as the true Messiah, which was
predicted by the prophets should come
into the world, and through whom
all nations shall be blessed. And it
seems, in those days, when the apos-
tles were successful in convincing
them that Jesus wa3 the promised
Savior, it required but little labor to
persuade them to comply with the
Savior's teaching, and do his com-
mandments.
But in this age of the world, at
least in this our country, it would
seem unnecessary to use long and
elaborate arguments to convince men
of this truth, for we can scarcely meet
with any one (except Jews) who do
not confess that Jesus is the Christ.
But what labors to persuade them to
do his commandments, and comply
•with his teaching. Tbe idea and be-
lief that "faith alone" isj sufficient, is
entertained by many, and zealously
promulgated by not a lew, and are
continually crying Lord ! Lord ! which
has brought the Christian world into
such a state, that it requires labor,
arguments and persuasions uncqual-
ed in any age, since the world began,
in order to convince them of the soul
purifying power "in obeying the
truth," and of the great importance
of doing the commandments of God,
as we find them given in the gospel
of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.
It is the aim of every one, when he
makes a profession of religion, to en-
ter into the kingdom of God. Now
our Savior, in the language heading
this article, gives us plainly to under-
stand what is necessary for us to do,
that we may finally be admitted into
bis everlasting kingdom. He says,
"He tbatdoeth tbe will of my Father
which is in heaven." That the gos-
pel is the will of God, we presume
no one doubts. Then having the
will of God before us, and we thank
the Lord that he has not only made
known his will, concerning us, but iu
such a way, and in such language,
that we all may read and understand.
That none need be ignorant of the
great plan of salvation. Then let us
accept it, and receive it as "the pow-
er of God unto salvatioD," "the sword
of the Spirit," which isthe Christian's
weapon, nnd "is quick and powerful,"'
and which will enable us to "come
off more than conquerors through
him that loved us." But merely to
know the will ot God, though we may
read it much, study it well, and be-
lieve it a.117 does not constitute us
"Sons of God," and heirs of the king-
dom. We then only have the power,
or privilege "to become the sons of
God." John. 1 : 12. Jesus came into
the world, not only to make known
but to do the will of his heavenly
Father. He says, "For I came
down from heaveu, not to do mine
own will, but the will of him that
sent me." John 6 : 38. It was his
meat and drink to do his Father's
will. In all bis doings he did the
will of God ; was obedient in all
things — obedient even to tbe death cf
the cross. And when he had finish-
ed the works given him to do, while
here in the world, he ascended upon
high, and is. seated on the right hand
of his heavenly Father, "highly ex-
alted," and "has given him a name
which is above every name," "whom
he hath appointed heir of all things."
Now in order that we may be heirs
and joint heirs of him, we must be
very near related to him — must be
adopted into the same family of which
he is the "Elder Broiher." "For
whosoever shall do the will of God,
the same is my brother, and my sis-
ter, and mother." Here we learn, by
doing the will of God (the gospel)
we are made near relatives to our
Savior, so near that God will own us
as his adopted children, and has
promised all his faithful adopted chil-
dren joint heirship with his own dear
and beloved Son. We must there-
fore endeavor in all things to pattern
after our Lord, in obeying tbe will of
God ; have the same mind that was
in Christ, and led by the same Spirit,
which shall lead us into all truth.
"They that are led by the Spirit.they
are the sons of God." Thus the apos-
tle says, "Beloved, now are we the sons
of God." And again "all thiugs are
yours." But "he that sailh, 1 know
him (the Lord) and keepeth not his
commandments, is a liar, and tbe
truth is not iu him." We may Bay
Lord, Lord, cry much and cry lmtd,
j like a so-called preacher not loDg
i since, who prayed that God should
j give him a voice like thunder, that be
might cry mightily to God. But with
j all this, if we are not willing to obey
j the Lord, and do the things which he
i says, I fear we shall fail to be known
J of tbe Lord, in that day. The Lord
j said : Why call ye me Lord, Lord,
1 and do not the things which I say V
"For I have not spoken of myself;
but the Father which sent me, be
i gave me a commandment, what I
I should say, and what I should speak.
! And 1 know that his commandment
18 life everlasting; whatsoever I
I speak therefore, even as the Father
said unto me so I speak." JobD 12:
49, 50. Now read 15 verses farther,
and we learn what the Savior did,
and what he said. "If I then your
Lord and Master, have washed your
feet ; ye ought also to wash one an-
other's feet. For I have given you
an example, that ye should do as I
have done to you." Here we behold
tbe Savior doing tbe wiil of him that
sent him, in the bumble performance
of washing his disciple's feet. And
here it is we hear him saying to bis
disciples — his true followers as his
heavenly Father, commanded him to
say, aGd so he spoke, and commanded
them, "that they should do as he had
done to them. Yet in tbe face of all
this, many who profess to be disci-
ples of Christ, object and say, "non-es-
sential," "not necessary." Well, Pe-
ter first thought so, but the Savior
told him the consequence, and then
be immediately was willing to com-
ply. And what can our modern ob-
jectors expect but the same conse-
quence, if they do not comply ? But
says one, "It was only to wash the
til l Ix and dust off the feet, and that
we do." Do you ? Do you wash one
another's feet when you wash leet to
take the filth off? But what is the
argument ? The disciples bad been
about three years with the Savior,
and during ail this time they were
iguoraut of knowing how to wash tbe
filth and dust off their feet, that the
Savior in that last night he was per-
mitted to converse w ith them, before
bis crucifixion, bad to wash the dirt off
their feet, to .-how them bow, and give
them an example, that they may
know how to keep their feet clean.
Is this what the Savior said, and are
we so to understand bim ? This is cast-
ing a stigma of disgrace upon the
apostles, and is enough to cause an-
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
ill
en.
Mhinbone, Pa.
M. J. TlIOMAS.
gala la weep, at such perversions of
I! >li Writ.
Well says another, "It vu only
to teach humility; if wo aro only
homble snongh to do it, thai
that is necessary." Well, show me
tby faith without thy work-*, and I
will show tbee my faith by mj
woiks " "Faith without WOl ks is
dead." Christ washed the disciples
feet, and pare au example. If wash-
ing the feet was to end there, there
woold bare been no need of an exam-
ple for washing the feet. But if it
n a to be perpetuated, and practiced
among his disciples, an example was
necessary, and ho gave us an exam-
ple, not onlv of humility, but also an
example of washing the feet; and
Said, "do as I have done to you."
The very fact that Christ give his
>!es an example of washing feet,
in that doleful night of his betrayal,
is proof that it was to ho practiced
among his diet Bat as it was
in the days of M 1808, so it is in this
our nineteenth century. The Lord
is still provoked at the cry "non-es-
sential." Let the doom »(t' Corah, Da-
than.aud Abhiram bo a solemn warn-
ing to all who obey not the command- i
moots of the Lord. Though the earth
no more opens her mouth, yet the
heavens shall rend to reveal the Lord
"in (laming ("ire, to take vengeance on
them who know not (rod, and obey
not the gospel of our Lord and Sa-
vior Jesus Christ." Hut why need
I write? They have Moses and the
prophets, yea evangelists and apos-
tles, if they believe not them, neither
will they believe "though one rose
from the dead " So I will close, as
I begun, in the language of Jesus :
"Not every one that saith unto rue
Lord, Lord, shall enter into the king-
dom of heaven, but he that doeth the
will of my Father which is in hcav
Soleeted by Ma«cik Mili.bh.
The Master'* Cill.
The Master U eouie ■ud cilleth for thee.
John 1: Si.
She to whom these words were ad-
dressed, was, at the time she recieved
the summons, sitting iu her sorrow,
mourning over the heaviest loss of
her life. Lazarus was in his grave,
and Mary was desolate. She had
not even the heart to go and meet
the Lord, as Martha had done;
could sit in the home and weep. Bat
i loved her, and would not leare
her COmfortleS8, He had come a
long journey, with a great pnrpose
on his mind, and ho know how soon
M.iry's tears, and Martha's trouble,
were to be turned into praise
and joy. Hut first lie must comfort
them; and his immortal words to
Martha, and the tears he wept with
Mary, have opened streams ofcODH
fori for the sorrowing HisterH and
brethren of our nice, which shall ney-
er cease to fl >w till God wipes away
all tears. " he Master is eome "
Mary had but one Master, and her
<* bole lore and service were devoted
to him. Happy are those who iujoy
or in sorrow can sing:
''Jcsu^ my Lord: I know his name,
HI* name Is all my boast."
The name of the Master was a tal-
isman to arouse her at ouce from her
weeping. "He whose I am, and
whom I serve, shall not need call me
twice.'' Sorrow cannot over master
one whose Master is the Lord. It is
a delightful thought to the Christian
that while he is a son, he is also a
servant. lie looks up to God with
the filial love and confidence of a
child, but he looks up also, "as the
eyes of servants look into the hand
of their masters, with a look in which
love is combined with reverence, and
godly fear with devotion and willing
heart-service.
"The Master is come." Mourner,
can you teel that One your Master,
even Christ ? And can you, in your
affliction, realize that not only sorrow
ha3 come, but blessed aro they that
thus mourn, for they shall be com-
forted. The Master not only came,
but he called for Mary. Sorrow in-
dividualizes God's dealings with us,
and makes us feel that he know3 us,
one by one, and calls us one by one.
Many a heart that knew him but afar
off iu the day of prosperity has heard
his voico and owned bis call in time
of trouble. When the voices of the
world are hushed around as, then is
the time for the still small voice to
be heard. The Lord knows the num-
ber of the stars ; be calleth them all
by name, and he knows his people
also, and calleth them also by name
iu the Fecret of their hearts. Oh be-
reaved one, listen to bis voice when
the yearning comes over you for
"The touch of a vanished hand,
▲ ad tk« connd of a voice that Is still. "
■■alls in ^
and for rarlona ends. Some he calls
to repentance : others lie awakens to
a sense of the realities of life and
death, heaven and hell ; to some his
voice is one of awful warning or
faithful rebuke, and to others it is a
call of grace and for. Ho
called for Mary however in order to
comfort ber ; and sweet indeed was
the message, that led her to find at
his feet, healing for all her wounds.
There is no grief too deep for him
to fathom, no borrow too great for
bim to heal. "Come unto me," is the
call by which he invites all the
weary and heavy laden ; and wheu
he calls, it is to give them rest.
lor the COMPA.KIOV.
Why is It?
1 1 \r Sisters, in a short mission of
love through parts of Iowa, iu Jan.,
I saw many (or nearly all) of the sin-
gle sisters, and of the married ones,
not a few, coming to the house of
lip, without the proper covering
on their beads. Why is it so,
sisters ? Will you answer ? "Pro-
duce your cause, saith the Lord ;
bring forth your strong reasons, saith
the King of Jacob." fsalab fl : 21.
Perhaps some of those sisters will be
ready to adopt the language of an em-
| inent minister of the Disciple church,
in reference to the salutation of the
kiss ! • b he) a practice iu
the apostolic church, and is a positive
command, and nothing but pride, and
corruption, which has crept into the
church, has ever brought it into dis-
use." Is that the cause ''. Is that the
reason? If so, we will take silence
for consent ; if not produce your
Btrong reasons, and perhaps, by per-
mission of Divine Providence, nnd
our brethren Editors, wo will give the
subject farther notice, in due time,
and perhaps associate with it, the
duty of Elders, in reference to this
very important, and Bacred ordinance.
En< 1 it Bbt.
Orangcrillt, 111.
It was a famous saying of Paschal
that "The things that belong to men
must be understood, in order that
thej may be loved , the things that be-
long to God most be loved in order to
be understood."
21 I
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
.Scripture Illustrations.
W. II. POOLE.
110 OM IN HEAVEN.
Kev. 2r,10,''And the citylieth foursquare,
and theleogtb is 89 laree as the breadth;
and ho measured tlic city with the reed,
twelve thousand furlongs. The length and
the breadth and the height of if. are equal."
There are some who never think of
heaven. In their mind it thought of
the bettor country would starve for
very loneliness. Others think of it
occasionally, when the voice of sweet
music steals upon their ear, or Provi-
dence or the preacher lifts them above
earth. But when they do think of it,
how poor and meagre, their thoughts :
to them it is a narrow circumscribed
spot in the universe, a small piece
just large enough for their Church, but
too small to admit within its pearly
enclosure, even the good beyond their
communion. Such were not the views
entertained by John when, on tbe-
lonely Isle, he saw, in grand panoram-
ic view, the heavenly city,
John was in the Spirit ou the moun-
tain of holy contemplation, and he
had a delightful conversation with
one of the royal surveyors of the
heavenly country. He says ver. 15,
"And he that talked with me had a
golden reed to measure the city, and
the gates thereof, and the walls
thereof" The idea he gave us, is,
thatthere was solidity, firmness, dura-
bility, and strength, all combined
with indescribable beauty, surpass-
ing grandeur and infinite glory.
The city, as he saw it, was in the
form of a magnificent cube, of vast
dimension. The surveyor Lad the
golden reed, and measured the city
in presence of bis visitor. It was
12,000 furlongs (stadii) long, and
12,000 furlongs broad, and 12,000 fur-
longs high. The length, and the
breadth, and the height of it are equal.
Here is absolute uniformity, a thing
long talked of aDd prayed for, but
something not to be realized on this
side the heavenly home.
In this cubic from the new Jerusa-
lem recalled somewhat the form of
the far-famed old Jerusalem, on its
escarpment above the valley of the
Kedron.
In this view of the great city we
are quite in harmony with the rab-
binical books. I need not occupy
room with quotations.
In almost every other theory pro-
posed great violence is done to the
Greek text. In this interpretation the
sense is natural and the grammatical
construction respected.
We take the passage as it reads,
"12,000 furlongs," which, when
reduced to feet and cubed, is 948,938,-
000.000,000,000,000,000 cubic feet.
The half of which we reserve for
the throne of glory and the heavenly
court. Half of the remainder Ire-
serve for the angel's thrones, dom-
inions, principalities, and powers.
Half of the remainder I resevre for
celestial gardens of heaveuly fruits and
flowers. Half of the remainder for
shady bowers and lovely parks. Half
of the remainder for the golden streets
and walks, and the remainder, or one
thirty-second of the whole, I divide
into rooms of (20) twenty feet square,
and ten feet high, of rooms we have
7,413,578,125,000,000,000,000.
Then T suppose that this world was
populated as at present with say 900,-
000,000 of human beings, and that
there generations passed away every
hundred years, is that allowing 33^
vears for each generation, and that at
the close of the seventh thousandth
year, the trumpeter of heaven would
proclaim that "time be no longer, "and
that earth's population would all be
brought home to the city of God.
I also suppose that in the universe
of our Father there are (800,000)
eight hundred thousand world's like
ours existing under the same circum-
stances, and for the same term of
years as ours ; each having the
number of inhabitants as our own,
and each inhabitant obedient to the
universal "come."
Take all these multitudea of hu-
man or created beings, and the heav-
enly home the angel measured for
John and for us, dear reader, would
efford (49)forty-nioe such rooms as
are measured above for each inhabi-
tant of all the 800,000 worlds, and
leave more than four millions of
cubit feet yet unsurveyed. "And
yet there is room." Oh, how true it
is that in "my father's house there
are many mansions." — Guide to
Holiness.
Thankfulness.
To be thankful implies the reception of
a favor. When we really appreciate a
favor, how ready we are to return feelings
of gratitude to the person who bestows
it. When a child petitions its parent
for something it wants, if its wishes
are complied with, bow its heart swells
with gratitude ; this intelligence is indi-
cated by the sparkling eyes of the little
family jewel. When we receive acts of
kindness, gifts, &c. , how ready are we
with a "thank you," ''much obliged."
&c., to the bestower. When the young
man is about to leave home, has been a
dutiful son, the father bestows him a
beautiful house, with what feelings of
thankfulness does the son accept this
earthly boon. By strict economy pros-
perity may be his, and the storms of ad-
versity shall never assail hiiu. Thus vre
feel thankful to our earthly benefactor.",
and often when we see them, think of
their benevolence, and bestow new feel-
ings of gratitude on them. For an appli-
cation of this, ever through life we have
received precious gifts from our Heavenly
Ben •('actor, and have we returned our
thanks to him? We look back overpast
lives, we remember His goodness has at-
tended our steps all through the journey
of life, have we been grateful to Ilim and
blessed his holy name? lie has home
with our sins, till we were made willing
to forsake them ; arc we now working
faithfully in his cause? He has promis-
ed us a home in heaven throurh all eter-
nity. Are we looking forward with joy-
ful anticipation to that blessed time when
we shall obtain the blessing and renew
our gratitude to him ? Sinner, the Lord
is still gracious and full of compassion —
is still waiting for your return Oh, do
not put him off, but come and obtain the
blessing — the par. Ion of your sins — live in
his service, die in his name, that we may
all live as one common family, and when
death comes, all enter into those heavenly
portals, where all is peace and happiness,
where we all can surround God's dazzling
throne, and again return unto him our
thanks for the victory over death, hell
and the grave ! Thanks be to God for
pleasing prospects, and to His name be
ascribed all honor and rraise forevermore.
S. T. Bosserman,
Dunkirk, O.
Have You Ties in Heaven ?
Ask the old man, whose silver hairs
tell cfthe joys and sorrows of four-
scour years, and see the dim eye light
up with holy light, as by that question
you have touched the mysterious
chaiu that binds him to thoes who
once made his pathway bright.
He will tell you he is" only waiting
till the shadows are a little longer
grown" ere he greets them midst
strains of heavenly music. Go on,
dear old father! He whose command
ments you strove to obey amid the
cares of lite will soon say, It is
enough : "let the poor pilgrim go
home."
Ask the man of the world, who/day by
day, week by week, toils and sweats
for treasure on earth — ask him if he
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
215
11 >th oot corrupt." A
ow crossefl his brow — not le I bi
earthly treasures "take to themselves
v." lmt at the
ory cf jewels which w< re once lent
him from tln> "treasury of God •." but
. that Ihej have been taken from
him, too often tie ngbt of them, amid
i a for gain, only ft1* lambs of
his Hock that bad deeu Tudely torn
f by death, ami his th mg
them are in the grave where I
them laid. Man of t tio world, they are
not thorn : they have passed th
f death, and are oow in Christ's
school. Each day, as you strive for
worldly honor, wealth and distinct-
ion, they are growing more lovely un-
der their gentle Teacher.
A ak the man <>f < lod, whese holy call-
is to tell the sjlad tiding of sal-
\ ition to n dying world — :i smile
: breath from heaven plays
.''-,> 'i; face as he tells yon angel
|g have long been twining ties
by which he is "upward drawn to
God."
I asked a pale mother, who had
I. 'It much of poverty's sting and drank
the bitterest dregs of b mttow's cup
if she would not rather "sleep that
i that knows no waking" than to
have to toil bo hard for her daily
bread ? Notyet she said if the Lord
is willing. I have children in glory,
where none can "molest nor make
afraid ; but I have, too, children on
earth, and the haud of temptation is
ever grappling for them. By the
graee of <i d. I want to see them all
dedicated to the Lord, and then I
cau say, "Come quickly, oh Lord !"
(! »od mother in Israel. yours is a holy
work ; and though you carry it on in
patient silence, aid no eye save the
All-seeing One se.'S you. tboo
words of praise fall On your ear, great
and glorious will .be your reward
when the last trump shall sound and
you shall meet your children in peace
and sit down with them in glory.
Is it not a "balm to the f
when weary in the walks of life
our sympathies are driven back by
uncongenial sentiments, and sick
viewing "man's inconstancy of man,"
to turn and listen to the whispering
from the spirit land, which tell you of
friends in heaven ? Though many
years have Bed since they left j
and ail that remains of the form that
once blessed our fond gaze may be a
pile of dust, yet we know they are
"up yonder" p for us.
have never yel
, and our
from the lashings
of its emotion, that Boomed lik •
! of the ocean when 1 1
abroad, yot the soul, wrap-
ped In dai kness as it is, has
"Glimpses bright through vistas dim,
though earth her vision m
Ofa beauteous h itne in a world of light
beyond, beyond i b
Are we all living so that tho ties
we now have in heaven will one day
he more closely united? or nni.-i
they i i in tl>» great "day ol
ling," and we receive the
tencc to depart without one thing to
divert us from our torments not even
for a moment i Let each one turn and
k >t," n-
if it contains any jewels Lra' bered from
this life that are pure enough to spar-
kle in "a crown of rejoi'
A word to Young < hristians.
You have consecrated vour lives to
the service of ChrLt. You feel and
admit that, you cannot do too much for
! i n who loved vou and gave him-
self for you. You regret, perhaps,
that thus t'.ir, you have doue so
little, and yon intend in future to show
commendable zi al. It ir a noteworthy
fact that many professed Christians
have such a regret and intention aud
vet permit years, crowded with gol-
den opportunities, to pass unimproved.
No man will accomplish much for
Christ, who docs not seize thep-esent
opportunity. Tho command is '<;>
work to day in my vineyard." Tha
obeying that command implicitly, iu-
I of making resolutions to ol
BOon,makes all the difference be-
a useful and a wasted life.
Those who are going t i work to-
morrow,are no help to the Master.
How much you may accomplish if
you have a strong desire and firm re-
solve to work today for Christ ! Do
you to ask, " How shall I begin ?"
Make a new and entire consecration
of yourself to the Lord Jesus. A-k
n for past remissness, and tell
him how much vou desire to honor
him by beiug a faithful servant. Ask
him to make duty plaiu, end help
you to perform it.
Be watchful over your conduct. If
y.m would be a successful worker, it
must be seen of all that you are walk-
ing worthy of your vocation. Yield
to do temptations of the world that
will d iraaj
your [nflm
him h , ai>- to help
and a-k him to designate work of
vou. With you as his helpers to
J is, all tl
your vicinity may be cultivated, and
many sheaves gathered l\>r the Lord
of the harvest.
Y. u al! can participate in the bless-
ed h ork of advancing tin: CM
Christ. It is not. foi men
. it is equally \'>r the ]
i
that the bisters in the church have ren-
. ire efficient help
than the brethren- It is but little the
pastor can d > without the bea ■!
operation of the friends of C'hrist ;
v\ith it be mayexp md bless-
ed results, "lie that reapetb re-
ceiveth wages." " The}' that turn
many to right) -hall ahine a*
the stars forever and ever" — South-
ern Presbyterian.
ClIUlST AT tiik T.um.k — I was in
John Falls' Orphan House, in
Weimar, one evening, wheu one of the
boys had said pious grace . "Come,
Lord Jesus, he our guest, and bles3
what tboo hast provided," a littl
low looked up and said : ' Do tell m<>
why the Lord Jesus never conies?
We ask him every day to sit with
us, and he never comes !"
" D. ar child, only believe, and you
may be sure he will come ; for he
does not despise our invitation."
"I shall set him a seat," said the
little fellow ; and just then there was
a knock at the door. A poor fro/.o;i
apprentice eutered, begging a ni
lodgicg He was made welcome — the
chair stood empty for him. E
child proffered his plate; every child
was ready to yield his bed.
The little one had been thinking
hard all the time. "Jesus could not
and he sent this poor one in
his place— is that it?-' said the child.
"Yes dear child — that is just it."
answered Falls. "Every piece of
bread and every drink of water that
the poor, or the sick, or to
the prisoners for Jesus' sake, we give
to him. 'i .as ye have done
it unto one of the least of these my
brethren, ye have done it unto uie.' "
An hour of triumph comes at last
to those who watch and wait.
21 (J
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Infidelity.
Fools In their hearts believe and say,
That all religion's vain
There is no God that reigns on high,
Or minds the affairs of men.
From thoughts so dreadful and profane,
Corrupt discourse proceeds,
Aud In their impious hands are found,
Abominable deed?.
Their tongues are used to speak dectit,
Their slanders never cease,
How swift to mischief are their feet,
Nor know the paths of peace.
8uch seeds of sin, that bitter root,
In all their hearts are found,
Nor can they bear diviner fruit,
Till grace refiues the ground.
For the Companion.
A Talk at Home.
Come, dear wife, take this seat close
by me. I desire to say something to you.
We are very lonely circumstanced now.
We have left friends and relations, breth-
ren snd sisters, and many kind friends
and have settled ourselves among
sti angers. Yet there is another thing
that I desire to talk about. We have no
meeting now, you know, and brother
Holsingersaid in his "word of encourage-
ment" to us, that in the absence of a
preacher, that we should choose a test,
study upon it, and preach to ourselves.
Very well ; let us try to preach a little to
night ; or rather let us talk a little.
Preaching is rather too hard for us, as
we are both young in years, and younger
in the eause of our blessed Master. So
let us only talk a little.
This is the third anniversary of our
married life, so we will say something in
regard to our duties to one another. My
theory of life is that it is a school, of
mental and moral developeinent. That
God intended that each soul should pass
under a series of influences, whose ofhee
it should be to evolve all its faculties, and
soften and harmonize them. To this end
he has laid upon each a sweet necessity,
to adopt the ordinances that he has con-
trived.
When I speak of necessity, I do not
mean compulsion save in a limited sense,
compulsion entirely consistent with in-
dividual election. Thus I believe that
there is a very material portion of mental
and moral developement which can not
be gained outside of the marriage rela-
tion ; and to bring men and women into
this relation, he has given them the sen-
timents of love, and the desire of person-
al possession, and this desire is made so
strong, that it may hardly be resisted,
so that all shall choose to be joined in the
conjugal relation. Thus the strong are
softened by the weak and the weak are
invigorated by the strong. And the in-
fluouee of men and women upo» each
other becomes the mo*f powerful agencies
for their mutual growth. Then we need
not inquire into the cause that has
brought us together. But as we cast our
eyes back, let us see if there are any
shadows in the past ; if there are not,
we are certainly on the right road ; but if
there are let us in the future try to shun
them, for God has intended that we shall
live happily together. We have but one
life to live, and no amount of money, or
influences, or fame, can pay us for a life
of unhappiness. We can not afford to bo
unhappy ; we can not afford to cherish a
single thought, to harbor a single desire,
to gratify a single passion, nor indulge a
single selfish feeling, that will tend to
make this union anything but a source of
happiness to us. So it becomes us to un-
derstand each other. It becomes us to
resolve that we will be happy together at
any rate, or that if we suffer it shall be for
the same cause, and in perfect sympathy.
We are to understand that we"twain are
one flesh," identified in objects, desires,
sympathies, fortunes, positions— every-
thing. We are to know no closer friend.
But I have nothing to say against you.
No, thank God, outside of our mi-for-
tunes, our life together has been a pleas-
ant one. But human character by a wise
provision of Providence is infinitly varied,
and there are no two individuals in exis-
tence so entirely alike in their tastes,
habits of thought, and natural aptitudes,
that they can keep step with one an-
other over all the rough places in path of
life, so there must be a bending to one
another. We must help to bear each
others burdens, and do it willingly.
But again. As we set out with bright
anticipations for the future, let us cast
our eyes on the past. Have we in all our
joys, in all our misfortunes, and in all the
visissitudes common to this life, acknow-
ledged God the author of them all ? Have
we acknowledged him supreme in all
things? When death came into our
midst, and snatched our little Clara, our
first born, and tore her from our embrace,
and then our dear little boy the last that
God has given us, and when we had ex-
pected to fill the vacancy of the first, he
too was taken. Can we, I say, acknow-
ledge (Jod the author of all this? Yes :
it was his work. He giveth and he taketh
away again. But now, if the question
should be asked, when these little lives
have become a thread of gold, running
through all our experience, if we regret
that they were born? Wc answer, No.
The sweetest and truest couplet, that the
Queen's Laureate ever wrote, tells the
story on this point — :
''Tis better to have loved and lost,
Than never to have loved at all."
But ah : dear wife, I see that I have
touched a tender cord — a mother's sym-
pathies. But why weep for those dear
children. God has taken them, and I
believe that he will take care of them for
us. But why, I often ask, does God take
those little buds, that have just begun to
open their beauty to tin- sunshine ? Why
snatch them from us, when in them we
had placed snch hop,;? A hope that is
natural to all mankind. A hope that
they should be with us through this life,
ana that when the evening of life should
come with us. that then wc would still have
have some one to look to for consolation.
But, I often console myself, with these
thoughts, that one great design with him
is that we, knowing that those dear ones
are with him, might be constrained to
fight more valiently, walk more faith-
fully, and be more zealous in the good
cause, that we may at last get home to
those dear ones, and the blessed savior.
God desires to save us all. And now,
although we are lonely, although we are
separated from the church, and the in-
fluence of many kind friends, yet let us
not forget that God is here as well as
there ; that he sees our every action, and
will hold us accountable for our conduct
in this life, in a coming judgement day.
Then it becomes us to watch, lest we en-
ter into temptation, and to check the
fin-t step that may lead us from the path
of duty. For I am sometimes made to
shudder when I see how easy we are to be
led astray. How cunning Satan is in devis-
ing his plans, and how easy it might bo
for us to loose the great object designed
by our dear Savior — a home in heaven.
But I have a preventative to all this. It is
prayer; so let us daily say "lead us not
into temptation, but deliver us from evil. "
Let this be our refuge, our hope.
But I will close. Life is before us,
not earthly life alone — but life — a thread
running interminably through the warp
of eternity. And while I wish we may
have many joys and all healthful delights,
I do not wish that no pains come upon
us, no care oppress us, no toil weary us,
no sorrow swim in our eyes, no tempta-
tions beset us. but I wish that we may
bear what God puts upon our shoulders,
and bear it well. I wish that no one may
have reason to chasten us over much But
we can hardly expect to grow strong with-
out trouble, or sympathetic without sor-
row. It was necessary that the only true
human life that ever lived should bo
made "perfect through suffering," and it
would be strange presumption for us to
think that we can be made perfect with-
out it. I wish that "we may have many
years upon this earth — as many as will
minister to our growth and happiness —
for life is a swee* as well as great and
wonderful thing. And when in the even-
ing of life the golden clouds rest sweetly
and invitingly upon the golden mountains,
and the light of heaven ttreaming down
through the gathering ruists of death, I
wish us a peaceful and abundant entrance
into that world of blessedness, where the
great riddle of life, whoso meaning we
can hardly comprehend, will be unfolded
to us — the quick consciouness of a soul
redeemed and purified.
J. F. Williams.
Farm gut, Iowa,
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
211
Fo- the Companion.
The OowerlBSJ.
•!For this hi the woman hav<>
power on ber beadj because of tbe aog
1 Cor., 11 i 10.
This is a subject which has • .
much contention in the churches, and
yet remains undecided in the mind
many persona "The head of even man
i- Const, and the bead of the woman ia
the man, and the head of Chain ia < rod,"
says Paul to tin' Corinthiana Head:
to lead, to direct, to net as leader to. —
This subject seems to have direct refer-
ence to the ruling members of the church.
God is the supreme ruler of the Son, the
Son of every man, the man iA' every wo-
man, officially. Jesus is the mediator of
the new covenant, an.l he has committed
the word of reeocilliation to his ambassa-
dors. The eliiers of the Church are
lead by the direction of Christ ; but the
official women of the Church, such as
the "elect lady and herohildren," 2 John
1:1, being led by the directions of the
elders of the Churches, they only act as
rulers, and for this cause they ought to
have power on their he fthe
(elder-*) angels. Some members think
that Paul had refference to the angels in
heaven, but we think that he had refer-
■ to the angels in the Church, as we
find in Revelations, 1 : 20: "The seven
stars are the aeven angels of the seven
churches." We think if the laws of
heaven were judicially applied to, with
the spirit of meekness, it would save
many a soul from death, and hide a mul-
titude ol' sins. This power cannot be im-
cd upon the sisters as being leaders,
only at such times when they lead in
prayer, teaching, if "prophecying" means
teaching. Hut Bays one, "we ought not
to suffer women to teach." Paul says.
1 Tim., 2: 12, "But I suffer not a woman
to teach, nor to usurp authority over the
man." ff a woman will attempt to lead
in teaching or prayer, without power on
her head she is usurping power that
does not belong to her, and will bring re-
K roach upon her head, on this account
toause she is to be shorn, "even that is
all one, as if she were shaven." She
conld depend upon it that if she would
not cover her head that she would have
to be shorn or shaven, and she was al-
ready condemned, as if she had her hair
cut off. Long hair is, or was, an honor
to a woman, because it was a token of
her modesty, and the power, or covering
that denotes power, a signal of her sub-
jection.
We do not believe that there is any
scriptural authority, for the elders to dic-
tate for tbe sisters what the covering is;
to be composed of, as long as the sis- |
ter's covering remains within the limits
of modesty. Paul treats of a voluntary
humility : "Which things indeed have a
show of wisdom in will-worship and I u-
mility, and neglecting of the body ; i ot
in any honor to the satisfying of the
fle*h." Col. 2 : 23. We cannot be vol- !
to the means of worshipping
Q ' i but we ought to worship him in spi-
rit and in truth, or in the spirit of truth.
Our admonition to the sister-, one and
all, be ye followers of thi cf the
Church, a- i'ai as they follow Christ.—
"Let not our adorning he outward, orex
tcrnal, of plaiting the hair, and of wear-
cola, or of putting on of (costly)
apparel; but lot-it be the hidden man of
the heart, in that which is cot oorrupti-
.en the ornament of • quiet spirit,
which is in the sight of God of great
price." The outward adorning will all
corrupt in the grain, hut that inner man,
the meek and quiet spirit, is a germ thai
will never corrupt, but will be quit
at the sound of the last trump, and will
be clothed with immortality, "and death
will be swallowed up in victory."
Your affectionate sister,
Kl.l7.AHF.TII LSEDT.
Wages tor Preachers— Bat.
I5V B. M. MISSI' It.
In current volume of the C. F. C. No.
'■>. in attempting an answer to the ques-
tion what Paul meant by saying, "I rob-
bed other churches, taking wages of them
to do you service.'' 1 -aid that Paul
meant, while he labored for the Corinthi-
an church, other churches paid him wa-
ges, and it seemed like robbery to him to
['reach for tho Corinthians and receive
wages from others. I also said that ev-
ery Christian minister who faithfully
preaches the gospel, ought to be paid
wages.
To this, brother Lnudon West, in C P.
('., March 4th, kindly says that, "A plain
answer was given, to which the scripture
will give sanction." Good for that, I
thought ; a coadjutor in the work. > e-
ing the next sentence commenced with a
but, "whit does this mean," say- 1
But ! But what the scriptures teach
that ministers ought to be paid wages.
but. One would think there was no call
for a but to excuse us from obeying a Bi-
ble teaching. But how wonderfully but
does change our ideas. But now hear
him : "Perhaps all the preachers on this
round earth need no other support than
their two hands." The brother ought, to
harmonize this with his "very plain an-
swer to which the scriptures will give
sanction."
The brother asks, "!>o you look upon
preaching the gospel is a business by
which we can obtain a living? " I do not.
There is not one minister among the
Brethren, from Maine to Oregon, or from
the Canadas to the Gulf, that has receiv-
ed wages ^sufficient for the support of
himself and family. Preaching is not a
business by which ire eon obtain a living
by depending on the Church. But I be-
lieve, brother, that an earnest mi>.
who is powerful in word and doctrine,
and will trust God and teach the Church
their whole duty, to God and man, can
iv a business by which he ought to
Mine ti is who p
wealth, can make preaching the gospel a
bn ine i : but the poor cannot, if the
Church believe and practice thai "all
ministers on the round earth ne d no
other snpport than their two band
For a minister who has denie 1 the faith
and is worse than an infidel, would be ■
pour preacher to edify the church or save
re.
Vow seem to think only mini
should forsake houses and land-, wile and
:i. and lay up treasures in hi
and that the laity may have their 1.
and lands, and lay up their lp
earth, I suppose. IOU think DO one has
a right to expect pay for doing his duty.
I think every oik; has a right to expect
the waxes promised, when hi duty,
and those only who do their duty can ex-
pect pay.
Think no one ever went to meeting
and refused to preach unless they wero
"paid in money for it?" Therefore,
think your admonition unnecessary.
You write, brother, a* if our Church
was pressed down, in consequence of the
taxes levied upon it for tho npport of
the mini-try. Time forbids my adding
more at this time.
Antioch, Ind.
Faith and Works.
They are the two oars of a boat.
Row with the right oar alone, and
the boat describes a useless circle on
the water. Row with tbe left oar
alone, and it merely goe3 in the op-
posite direction. But use both oars
with equal force, and it moves swiftly
and evenly forward.
Faith arid works: they are the two
wing3 of a bird. Using but the right
wing, the bird flutters helplessly on
the earth. Using the left wing alone
there is tbe same result. But ply-
ing both with equal vigor, it plumes
its flight heavenward.
So faith alone, or works alone, dis-
tractthe soul — bind it in belplessuess
to tbe earth, or turn it in idle circles ;
but give faith and works in equal
strength, and movement is uniform.
" What God has joined together let
no man put asunder."
The devil's clock is ever too fast
or too slow ; to the young be saitb,
"Rejoice in your lusts and passions ;
gulp down the pleasures of this life;
there is time enough.'' The older he
endeavors to drive to dispair, saving,
"The door of mercy is shut ; it is too
late ; there i» now no hope."
218
'CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Pa., April 8, 1873.
l!i BAL Valley, Pa., 1
March 20th, 1S72. j
Oar last report ended with Friday ev-
ening, lf>th inst. We were then conduct-
ing a series of meetings at the Cowens-
hnnnoc meeting house. Our last meet-
ing at that point was last night. The
meetings were well attended, and a good
interest was manifested throughout. We
fee]' assured that many good impressions
were made, and fondly hope they may he
lasting. We, however, were not. permit-
ted to see any immediate fruits of our la-
bor.', except that the brethren and sisters
who were in attendance were revived and
encouraged, and we thought, too, that
we could see conviction on many faces. —
There was little unusual or striking
during the meetings ; save that, on Sun-
day, an old sinner in the neighborhood,
who had thought it more important to at-
tend his saw mil! than our meetings, took
offense at a slight allusion we made to
him while we were answering the excuses
which, sinners frame for rejecting the of-
fers of salvation- We are sorry that he
took offence, but glad that the Lord pre-
serves us from the power of such lions. —
It is indeed a source of sorrow, that al
most every neigbhorhood has one or more
such characters, who not only refuse to
enter in themselves, but are a hindrance
to such as would. It is also strange, that
persons can live to old age in religious
sections, with pious relatives, who pray
and labor for their eternal welfare, and
yet they will persist in living in sin. The
love of Clod, the condescension and suf-
ferings of the Savior, the operations of
the Holy Spirit, the prayers of the church,
all fail to move them to feel, to consider,
and to choose the greatest good.
On Thursday evening, 13th, rain pre-
vented us from meeting the appointment.
There was, however, but little disappoint-
ment, as there were only a few there.
On Wednesday evening brother J. P.
Hetricwasto be in attendance, but for
some cause, unknown to us, lie failed to
come. We were in hopes that he would
continue the meeting, and so made ap-
pointments for ourself in another quarter-
We are now at father's (Jacob Beer's)
where we aim to rest a few days ; and
then, on Saturday evening, commence a
course of meetings at the Baptist meeting
. not far distant. For the satisfac-
tion of all who !' we will say
that our health has much improvi '.
J. W. Beeb.
Monty Wanted.
During the presi nt month, wc will send
out statements to the amount of about
two thousand dollars. with earnest appeals
in each one for the payment thereof "We.
hope that in every case we will have a
prompt and a willing response. This
credit system is very severe on u<. It is
forcing us to pay heavy interest hills, and
thus is eating up all our profits. For in-
stance, brethren order Hymn Books, and
compel us to wait six to twelve m
for the pay. On a dozen of Hymn Books,
we have about seventy two cents, out of
which we must pay express charges for
getting them here, putting them up for our
customers, and for the use of the money
invested.
Will not all those who receive our
statements, give them' their immediate
attention, and if found correct, at once
remit us our dues? Please! We have
heavy bills to pay during April.
Drafts or checks preferred. Money or-
ders (on Somerset, Pa.), or registered let-
ter-, are nbo safe means of transporta-
tion. No money at our risk unless sent
by one of the above means.
Please do not put off paying our bills
until the Annual Meeting, as we must
have money to get ready for the meeting.
Send it right now, won't yon ?
Jacob Hildeurand : We prefer
Ibc cash system, but vvill fill an or-
der for you if you wish it. Please
let us kuow.
H. S. Jacobs : You have a credit
of 90 cts.
Susan Shiokel : Please inform us
where you wish your paper changed
from, aud we will cheerfully do so.
Tone aud Hymn IJool «.
Wc are again out of Tune and Hymn
Books, but are in daily expectation of a
new supply, when we shall be able to fill
all orders now on our books. The work
is well received whereever it has been
properly examined. Price SI 25, single
copy, postpaid. Ten dollars a dozen, by
express, at purchaser's expense.
Answers to Corresposnrfeuts*
E. G. Ztjg : We have no account
of it. We have now entered his name.
Mary Lawyer : Your name was
overlooked. We now send you back
No's.
A. Crumpacker : According to
our books, the Harps were sent March
1st.
I>. Brower: $1.90 will square ac-
counts.
Brother IIolsincer : Query 31,
AnDual Meeting, 1872, adds to a
former order, "We re-adopt the an-
swer to the minutes alluded to, aud
consider that any brother, who suf-
fers himself to be elected and serves
in such office (legislator) as that al-
luded to, cannot be retained as a
member of the church." Let every
soul be subject unto the higher pow-
ers. ;'For there is no power but of
God : the powers that be are or-
dained of (or ordered) of God, for he
is the minister of God to thee for
good. Rom. 13: 1,4 This sub-
ject is now somewhat delicate, a3 it
was adopted by Annual Meeting ;
but it is still open to an honest in-
vestigation. If this government is
ordained of God, reason inquires why
are good, or God's people excluded
from working in his own institutions?
Or in other words, if his people are
excluded, aud none but the wicked
are allowed to rule and pass laws,
could it be called "of God?" And
would tbey be the "ministers of God
to thee for good?" When the right-
eous are in authority, "the people re-
joice ; but when the wicked bearetb
rule, the people mourn." Pro v. 29 —
■2.
This subject may not have been
thoroughly studied or investigated,
but it now stands on the miuutes of
Annual .Meeting, aud is open to tho
gaze of the world, that bad been
looking upon the Brethren with ad-
miration ; some because they are
thirsting after righteousness, and oth-
ers because they are jealous of our
devotion. We must believe that
there is no person so blind in this
land of Bibles, that willfully seeks
the destruction of his own soul ; but
is rathar seeking an entrance into the
family of God. There are many look-
ing1 towards the brethren with an
eve single to their salvation, who can
read the gospel and understand it as
well as we can. But here comes now
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
219
one of tbe mtnntes of Annual Moot-
ing, harled forth hr sectarian news-
pnpors, nnd scattered to the ntterraost
part of the earth, thnt a brother will
be exeommnnfcated if a grateful pro-
pip should admire his goodness so
much as to elect bim to tho leirisla-
tore When a ninn Is n real Chris-
tian ho possesses nil tho qnalities
that an inteHt'trent and honpst com-
munity, will admire in a legislator. I
wish this not to It understood to erit-
lYise the action of the Annnnl Meet-
ing;. The order of the brethren is to
obey the gospel, and when they come
/ether at Annnnl Meeting, they
net on Mich questions as are different-
ly understood, and when the question
is decided, the meaning is, that such
Is the construction of the gospel. But
may not a decision he sometimes er-
roneous ? Tt must not be said that
the New Testament is now obstruct-
ed, and we cannot go into it, to find
wbat its contents are; 6implv on ac-
count of such a decision. Let us see
what it says and teaches ou this sub-
ject.
If this restriction did not exist in
the apostle's time, it does not now.
In the first place, were persons re-
fused admittance, because they were
rulers? "There came unto him acen-
tnrian." "For I am a man under
authority. " Bat Jesus said of this
man: "I have not found so great
faith, no not iu Israel." Matth. 8:
5, 9, 10. AlsoMattb. 19 ; 18. "There
came a certain ruler and worshipped
him." (Jairus.)
It is not positively said that these
were disciples, yet they were surely
converts, and we may conclude they
were disciples, as they were highly
approved.
Next comes Nicodomus ; he was a
ruler of the Jews aud a master of Is-
rael. It is also not positively stated,
that he was a disciple. It is not on-
ly the conspicuous part that he took
in Christian matters, that we know
bim to be such, but historians tell us
that Gamaliel was his uncle, and thnt
fcfter he received baptism, the Jews
beat him, and would have put him to
death, but for his uncle's sake ; They
however deposed bim from bis digni-
ty as senator, and excommunicated
and drove him from the citv. Here
excommunication was on the other
side.
Xext witness after Xicodemus,
conies Joseph of Aratnathea. "When
the even was come, a rich man, of
Aramatbea named Joseph, who also
himself was JeSUB1 disciple '' Matt.
27 : 6T. "Joseph of Aramatbea, an
honorable counsellor, who also wait-
ed for the kingdom of God." Mark
15: 43. "And behold there was a
man named Joseph, a counsellor, and
he was n good mnn, and a just, (the
Bame had not consented to the coun-
sel and de<d of them) who also him-
himself wailed for the kingdom of
God." Lnke 83: 60, 61. "And nf-
ter Ibis, Joseph of Aramatbea (being
a disciple of JeSUB, but secretly for
fear of ths Jews.) John 10: 38.
Still other witnesses : Acts *■< : 27,
"And behold a man of Ftheopia, an
eunuch of grent authority." Also
Ads 10: 1. "There wns a certain
man in Cessaria called Cornelius, a
centurion."
Some of these officers may have
been only military, yet they were
government officers. Military were
instructed to do no man any violence.
But most of these were civil officers,
and the highest grade that could be
allowed t« the Jews, as they were
undrr the Romans. And counsellors
were the highest officers tolerated
(except bigh priest) being the same
to the Jews as senators and repre-
sentatives to the legislatures. The
secrpcy of Joseph aud Nicodemus
could only have been to continue in
their diguity as senators. The cen-
turions spoken of were Roman offi-
cers, and therefore required no secre-
cy. There ia no Scripture that any
of these subjects had to renounce
their lofty positions. Such a con-
clusion would only set up men's own
peculiar notions, in place of Gospel ;
A folly that the Catholic's have first
inaugerated, and i3 followed up by a
good many others. There is no doubt
in the fact that Nicodemus and Jo-
seph were counsellors and disciples
at the same time. The action of An-
nual Meeting on this subject is not
envied by other denominations. The
Pope who is so eager to domineer
over the whole earth and bring tem-
poral power under his despotism,
would hail with joy il a few more
denominations would withdraw from
participating in the government, and
let him walk triumphantly into the
same. "Where would then be the
coveted liberty found only in this
Americau laud. Its laws matured by
a Roman dictator, would soonv wipe
out the Brethren. To pray for those
that nre In authority, and expect lvl
answer for that we pray for, wl
doing Bometbing to accomplish * bai
we pray for, when it is in p
would bo like praying for onr daily
bread, and expect to receive the same
without sowing wheat, and do tho
ary work to get bread. "My
kingdom is not of this world " This
qoi tat ion is used by the advocates
of the minutes refered to, but In
what way it justifies this
elusion is more than I can under-
stand. Christ does not deny the ne-
y of a temporal law. "I .
not to destroy the law." "Who mads
me a divider among you?" There
arc none that claim that his kingdom
was temporal. When he pcrc
that they would take bim by force,
and make him a king, he dep
"into a mountain." That basi
was left for God's ministers, Paul
knew that, and we can rely upon his
construction of the truth. By giving
constructions too narrow, we might
easily blunder into the error spoken
of by 2 Peter 2 : 10, and de.-pi.-e
government or dominion.
It is also said that man is too eas-
ily corrupted, to risk sending a broth-
er to the legislature. Who then can
be trusted? Brethren are allowed to
vote, not only for a brother, L>r it
would be rather inconsistent for a
brother to vote for a brother ouc day,
and the next day meet in council aud
expel that brother voted for by him-
self. This would be rather a bad
omen, not trusting a brother in pref-
erence to the unconverted. This
spirit that we mistrust others' hoi -
estly, is one of the greatest evils ii-
herent to maDkiud. Many go so far
as to say there are none honest. Like
Diogenas, carry a lantern in the day-
time through the city, to find an hon-
est man. "Out of thine own mouth
will 1 judge thee." Man is a more
noble being than would warrant such
a conclusion. Christ will not allow
us to entertain such opinions of one
another. See Matth. 6: 1 — t.
"Speak evil of no man,'' Titus 3: 3.
Man often errs, but more for want of
understanding than honesty. Let
us look to our own hearts first and
then the dishonesty in others will not
look so huge. So with legislators,
their corruption is probably more
fancy than reality. "They are the
ministers of God to thee for go.
Daniel Milleh.
Pitercelon, Ind.
220
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CO_RJR_E S P O N D E NCE
Correspondence of church nam- solicited frort
all parts of the Brotherhoed. Writer'* name
aud addrfssrequind oh even; communication
as guarantee of good faith . Befeeted communi-
ations or manuscript used, net retviiud. All
ommur.icaticnsfcr publication slould be urit
in upon Olie sf«e of the f) e t ref-
ill Ttlenioriain of Jouallian Km-
Departed son of Elder Leonard Em-
mert.
I would feel indeed recreant to du-
ty, did I not raise my pen in feeble ef-
fort, in attestation of the virtues of
the departed, and in fond memory
of cherished friendship. On Friday
the 14th day of March, we were
among those who witnessed the last
sad tribute of respect, paid by the
large cortege of friends, and sorrow-
ing relatives of the deceased. We
had before us for the last time, the
lifeless form of our dearly beloved
friend, Jonathan Emmert — the sad
evidence of premature decay. The
last of all the vigorous ambition and
energy that characterized his life, has
expired forever. He who there lay
before us coffined in the cold embrace
of death, possessed an untiring and
unrelinquishing ambition, which we
verily believe was the primary cause
■'of his premature death, superinduced
by an overtaxed energy of mind, be-
yond his physical endurance. Some
eight or nine years ago he entered
Easton College, Pennsylvania, where
by his great determinationof charac-
ter in close study and rigid confine-
ment he was enabled at the expira-
tion of the usual collegiate course, to
graduate with honor to himself, re-
flecting credit upon the institution to
which he was so fondly attached, lock-
ing forward perhaps* to a long life
and career of usefulness, in dispensing
abroad the benefits of his acquire-
ments, to his fellow man.
But God in the infinitude of his
wisdom, for some cause only known
to him, saw proper to lay the afflicting
haud of his providence upon him, and
after a 6bort 'season of suffering and
affliction be finally bids him come.
He perhaps at first reluctantly relax-
es the firm hold of his earthly affec-
tions, and by divine assistance concen-
trates them upon things heavenly and
divine. He lays hold upon the one
altogether lovely, powerful to save
and strong to deliver.
With the doting affection, care, and
comfort, of all who were near and
dear unto him by the tender ties of
nature, being administered unto him
whilst appioaching nearer and near-
er the dark valley of the shadow of
death — bis imprisoned spirit begins
to flutttr for nlief, to be uncaged
from its tenement of clay, and fly for
refuge and rest, to the bosom of his
faithful Creator, whose broad and in-
comprehensive love induced him to
give his well-beloved son to suffer and
die the ignominious death of the cross,
in order to restore fallen humanity to
favor and fellowship with him, the
God (.four salvation. Theculminating
period was at. last reached, and on
last Wednesday morning, at half-past
five o'clock Jonathan Emmert breath-
ed his last, The jewel, that everliv-
ing principle in man, took its immor-
tal flight, the tenantkss casket was
before us in confirmation of the truth
so vividly expressed by the martyr of
affliction, that, 'Man that is Lorn of
woman is of few days aud fall of
trouble ; be cometh forth like a flow-
er, and is cut down ; he fleelh also as
a shadow and continueth not." And,
as the apostle has expressed : "For
all flesh is as grass, and all the glory
of man as the flower of the grass ;
the grass witheretb, and the flower
thereof falleth away, — but the word
of the Lord endureth forever."
Aud may God grant that all who
upon that occasion, looked for the iast
time upon the cold face of the depar-
ted, may cherish up in their hearts
this inspired sentiment, that
"It is not all of life to live, nor all
of death to die," but after death the
judgment.
Aud may we be enabled through
the riches of Divine Grace, to make
the significant appeal of old David,
invoking the Lord to so teach us to
number our days, that we may apply
our hearts to wisdom, cud to create
in us clean hearts, and renew within
us right spirits.
Fully appreciating the fact that
wealth, distinction, and honor, with
all the attributes of thi3 life, must
perish with our dissolution, we may
leave some wholesome influence be-
hind us, as a bequest, in the form of
an exemplary life, well spent in use-
fulness to ourseb-es, Gcd, and our
fellow man, leaving upon the record
of the past, some legitimate effort,
that may be cherished up in fond
memory of the departed, that may
dispense its salutary influence over
our survivors aud lead them in the
paths of rectitude, wisdom and piety.
As a model of strict moral integri-
ty, and persevering energy of charac-
ter, we commend all who knew him,
to follow the beneficient example of
Jonathan Emmert, left as a free will
legacy to all who' did know him but
to love him for bis virtues. Tho' he
be dead yet be speaketh.
Iu rtfYreneeto his spiritual and
eternal interest, we can only say he
died, professing confidence toward
G< d. Through the ric'oes of his re-
deeming love we leave him in the
bands of him whose judgments are
true and righteous altogether. Imi-
tate his virtues, and if any one has
lfctgnized in him any faults, use
your bes: efforts to evade them.
We tender our most heartfelt sym-
pathy to hie bereaved relatives, and
friends, whose hearts have been so
keenly lacerated with sorrow and an-
guish, and bid them lean confidingly
upon the strong arm of God's love
aud mercy, for that comfort and
strength which cometh alone from him
who is the Father of mercies, and the
God of all comfort.
I love thy chastenings, O my God,
They fix my hopes on thy abode,
Where in thy presence fully blest,
Thy stricken saints forever rest.
May God in the infinitude of his
wisdom, goodness, and mercy, bless
and sanctify this afflicting dispensa-
tion of his providence, toward the
advancement of his glory, and the ed-
ification, and finally the salvation of
our immortal souls. Peace be to his
ashes, and may the great God of love
and peace continually rule and reign
in our hearts, is my prayer.
Peter S. Newcomer.
Boonsboro\ Md.
teft nsKcason Togeilier-Isa. 1: IS*
Dear Brethren. — Several articles
have appeared in the C. F. C, on tho
question whether it is right for the Breth-
ren to go to the polls and vote a no-licenso
ticket, on the 21st of March. Evidently
none of the dear brethren, writing upon
the subject, wish to dictate to their breth-
ren, but admonish them to think of this
matter — weigh it well— consult reason, as
well as the denying doctrine and princi-
ples of our Lord Jesus Christ. I wish
lo add a few words of serious thought. I
have well weighed, dictated by reason,
and, as I think, in accordance with the
doctrine and principles of our Lord Jesus
ChriH.
In the first place, the question is not
stall whether we, as Christians, aught t»
CHKUTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
til
participate ia the usual elections. Noria
it a question with ua at all, whether wo
ought to vote lioen ' no license ; but
a is stated simply thus ! is it right
to the i oils, purposely to \
license? Poi 1 tru*'. that we have no
brethren %» In > would tliink of going to
rote for license, for continuing a soul de-
strojring traffic
In the second plnre, let us examine
the matter in a scriptural point of view.
And here I would Bay, that the scripture
is silent on many matters of duty, such
a* this is; giving us no definite d
on abstract subjects. There is danger
tli.it our sea] may lead us to h misappli-
cation of i'. or detached portion of it, so
as to -uit our peculiar views. V< ry often,
too, we go out of our way, ami wi
scriptures to make them suit our purposes.
1 might apply Bome passages to enforce
my views on this Bubject, but I could be
by those who differ with me, with
fees that suit tin ir I
prefer examining our subject, n > > i so
much in the light of many Bcriptures, as ,
in the light of the general tenor of the '
fospel, and the example of our Savior
liniself
Di 1 not our blessed Saviov nioct with,
cut. and gladly aid publicans and sinners,
and the most of men and women, thai he
might do them good? Did he, or did he
avoid all places where sinners con-
gregated? Did be ever rail to let his
light shine, that bis Father might be'
glorified? Did he ever publicly, or did
he only privately condemn sin, or the
promoters of sin?" Did he, or dors he
now, expect his disciples to Bpread bis
gospel, bring men to repentance, and use
their powers to save souls from everlast-
ing death, or did he expect worldlings to
be turned to him by the appeals and la-
bors of their fellow worldlings? And
when James (4 : IT) attests that "he
that knowcth to do good and doeth it
Dot, to him it is sin," can he pessibly
mean that his injunction does not a| ply,
whon it puts us in close proximity to
oners? Of course he does not
me.m that we may >\o evil that good may
• nome (Rom. o : 8), I ut I take it that he
means, that as we have opportunity we
shall do good to all men [Gal. 8 :
not seeking our own profit, but the profit
of many, that they may he saved. Cor.
1": 12. That when we ate thus engaged
in our Master's work, the spirit of (
and of Christ will go with us anywhere,
everywhere, into the vilest dens of sin,
if we honestly believe we can save n soul.
It is not necessary, n it likely that any one
that lives in the spirit, bears about in the
holy the dying of the Lord Jesus -Cor.
18: 10), goes to the work in Sis name,
will tiill into sin, though he might fall in-
to temptation, which is not sin ; because,
"mater is he that is in us, than he that
is in the world.-' 1 John, 4 : 4. He will
be our shield, our exceeding great reward.
Therefore, from this view, it seems to mo
it is clear, that our duty is plain, and
that we are called upon now to deny our-
selves, let our light/ shine, not con
... thei w< •• tor unfavora-
ble criticism, or whether ou!- choice
r may not, please ever;,
Lastly, to consult reason, apart from
scripture, if I m e a fellow being in
r from a burning house, and I
might sa\c his life by prompt action;
hui instead of rushing to hi-- rescue, I
fall upon my knees and pray for his de-
liverance, in the suppot i; I repre-
sent the righteous man with his fervent
prayer, and while 1 pray, the firemen,
with their aparatus, with oaths, an
er vile
. am 1 justified in my
by my notion that fin
ly arrangement*., and the men with ih ni
too wicked touix with, and thai my fer-
vent prayer will ho effectual? No, breth-
ren, I take it that the effectual prayer is
that which is supported by works.
Hut again, if 1 see a brother or sister
enticed into any place of danger, of bouI
or body, am I not permitted to enter such
a place, with the desire to .-ave my broth-
rely because it is the gateway of
hell, and I maj meet there those whose
feet go down to hell.? Anti license \
earnestly hope to rescue, nut one, hut
many from temporal and Co mat rum
bring them under the influences of the
gospel, '! crease poverty and crime, and
cause the wilderness to blossom as the
rose. Is it possible that our religion is
ik that we cannot do our duty, and
that .-imply and alone on this question,
without a fear of our skirts being soiled
by being in contact for a few minutes,
with those of the world, because their
conversation is not to edification? W e
carry out this idea in our everyday
life. We mingle with the world in wore
and -hop-, at public .-ale-, where wrong
drink is sold; in taverns often, when
business calls us there. Wo hear noth
Bcation, nay mo:e. we do not
even reprove the sins that we hear and
see. A great hindrance to the pi .
u days being now removi 'i.
the bars ate closed on those day.-, makes
it safe, even lor those whose appetites
might be tempted, to go to their duty
without lear.
E. Ba< HMA» .
X(W 1 Imcn.
u ('. F. Companion :
Permit me to say a few words, after
a long pause of apparent stupor and
m --. caused by disappointments,
not of a carnal or tcmporal^but of a
spiritual and uioral nature. Heine of a
sanguine disposition, I perhapshad to be
trained to moderation, hence my disap-
pi intments in getting help by the broth-
erhood to preach the gospel in this State.
The calls, however, being urgent from
many places, I was aroused to doul •
nd. wiiii the ass istam I
few brethren, sallied forth through the
cold and storms of a northern winter to
kindle the fire ipel in the b carta
Of the people. ( liir efl ill
in vain. We ha 1 B -et. in
• i quite
a number have been added to the little
flock, and more will be in asbort time, if
tip' Lord pei mits.
We have opt ned new fields where tho
harvest is ready for us to gather the gram.
Hut as then- are so many I. ut
ither into thoir own men-made gnr-
. m-t. id of the gn at granery of the
Lord, it requires more force than we can
muster. Ii i- l al ministers have
come to this State, but thty are far away
fii in ii-, and a vast territory falls to our
lot. Bro. M. T. Baer and myself do nil
we tan, but to travel by rail, and pi each
< Ij a Pew poor members,
l eneivc, and when now and then
some man or woman i-< moved to give OS
a dollar, we hardly feel justified to take
it. We, therefore, go single handed
each one lor him.-.cif, which makes as feel
lonesome when we read of the brethren
in the East holding "series of meetings, "
where from three to a dozen speakers are
present. Nevertheless we are not dis-
mayed entirely, when we read in the Bi-
ll hat Jonathan and bis armour-bearer
ojplished. And, as in that
when the noise was heard, the whole
host rose to pursue the enemy and rout
him. Perhaps when search is made for
tho.-.; who are missing in the camp,
the missing ones will be found and a->-
bisted.
Now, dear reader, the real object of
my writing is to encourage others of my
dear brethren ministers, who are borne
down with the weight of their burden for
i be Lord. Othcis that told of their la-
bors and success through the press, have,
in a great part, assi-te I u- in the work,
by stirring our minds in the Master's
cause.
hren, you that give church news,
need not be SO particular always to state
with whom you lodged or dined, though
it is a satisfaction to thein that are im-
■ ncd, yet it is not of gen-
eral interest.
I'. S. Thomas will accept my thanks
for hi- pi em 00 tobacco, and M ■■.-• - Mil-
ler, in regard to ale hoi.
The remaiks by the editor on page 170
are very appropriate. In fact, 1 am
cither in goi d tune to n ad, or the read-
ing is uiu'h improved,
-ional criticL-m I think will put
writers on their guard, but sarcasm oue,ht
to be avoided.
I'. ['. LOHB.
A Proposed Visit,
Hrotiikk Henry : Permit me to
say through the COMPANION, that I
intend (the Lord willing ■ -it the
congregations in Junisia, Mifllin and
Huntingdon couuties. Pa., und if time
permit, also Uuion county, providing
they will have communion meetings
222
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
at the above named places, prior to
the Annual Meeting, allowing us
time to return to the place of Annual
Meeting, bv Saturday the Slat of
May.
Brother Wetzel says, he also ex-
pects to go to Lancaster, Lebanon;
and Dauphin counties, at the same
time; if they have lovefcasts. He
exercises in the German language.
Hope the brethren will inform us in
due time, either privately, or through
the Companion. If there are no Feasts
at the above named places, we will
go no farther than place of Annual
Meeting.
Enoch Env.
Oraihjeville, 111.
Uniontown, Pa.,7
March 26th, '73. J
Brother Holsinger :
The District Meeting of Western
Pa. for the year 1873 will be held
in the George's Creek congregation,
of Fayette Co., at the Fairview meet-
ing-house, 12 miles south-west of Un-
iontown, commencing on the 21st of
May. Also communion at the same
place on the evening of the 20tb.
Brethren going to the above meeting,
by railroad, will stop at Uniontown,
where they will be met and conveyed
to the meeting. Those going by the
Monougahcla River will land at Ster-
ling's Ferry, 2 and i miles from
meeting and will be met and convey-
ed to meeting. By order of the
church.
Wm. Mosier, Sec.
Tlie Maine Mh»siosa.
The attention of the churches of
the Eastern and Middle Districts of
Pa., is hereby called to the 'Maine
Mission." Below I give extracts of
letters in my possession, from which
it will be seen that there still is a de-
sire among the people in Maine, to
have "the way of God expounded
more perfectly." There are still oth-
er facts set forth, in those letters., more
encouraging than those given below,
but of such a nature that I deem it
cot expedient to publish them ; but
will submit them to the meetings of
both districts when in bessioo, and
Whatsoever more may be obtained,
during the intermediate time will be
also laid before them. My opinion
is. there is si ill a woik for us as a
church, to do, in those remote regions,
that ought not to be neglected. But
it requires sacrifice of the enjoyment
of friends and home, which are ju>t
as near and dear to the minister, who
goes, as to anyone else. And it re-
quires means at the bands of the
church ; so that those willing to make
said sacrifice, and approved of by
the church, may be brought on their
way: hence this appeal is made to
the churches, to give the subject their
prayerful attention. The letter un-
der date Dec. 22nd, says: 'There is
still a hungering for the Word of
Life. I often bear people say : I
.wish those ministers from Pennsyl-
vania were here, to preach unto us
the things pertaining to our everlast-
ing well-being.
Same letter says : "All the people
to whom I showed your letter, say
to me ; send him my best respects —
tell him he must come back r.fraiu,
&c."
Under date of March 16th,
same correspondent writes as
lows: after giving the result of
other visit they have had since
left ; he says : "But there are a num-
ber here that would be glad to see
you, and hear you preach the word ;
and if you will write what induce-
ments and encouragements you wish
held out, I will make an enquiry and
see if they cau be given."
I have replied to the above enquiry
and will give the result at the proper
time.
Daniel M. Holsinger.
Clover Creek, Pa.
the Brethren. I think the chance is
good for a church, and good chances
to get farms, as land is yet cheap.
Our address,
J. H. Dale.
Chariton, Lucus Co., Iowa.
Error. In the announcement of
the Meeting of the Eastern District
of Pennsylvania, we gave, iu some
copies, the name Joseph Phautz in-
stead of Pfoutz. It is to be held at
the house of Joseph Pfautz.
the
fob
an-
we
On the flih day of February, by brother
Eieazar llosserman, Mr. Hekiit Roththock
ami Mifs Kath Fxpbr, both of Hauc~ck Co ,
Ohio.
8. T. BoSStBMAH.
On the 13tb day of March, by brother Elea-
scar Bossertnan, at the bride's father's resi-
dences brother Isaac Rothtuock and Bitter
Sarah Bossebma", botii of Eagle Creek
Branch, Hancock county, Ohio.
8- T. Bossehmax.
DIE1>.
Hudson, Ills. March 29:h, 1873.
Brother Henry : Please announce
in the C. P. C, that the brethren in
McLean county, Ills, have appointed
their love-feast on the 14th and 15th
of June next. It will be held at
brother John Y. Suavely's one mile
north-west of Hudson, commencing
at 10 o'clock on Saturday. A hearty
invitation is extended to all :!,e
brethren and sisters, especially the
ministering brethren. By order of
of the Church.
Henry Forney.
Brother Holsinger : A lew lines
to the brethren east, who may de-
sire to come West, to Iowa, especial-
ly to ministering brethren. There
are 12 or 16 members here, in this
county, and no speaker, and I think
that i hero might be good done here
if we had a speaker. The triemls
wieb we could have meeting here by
We admit no poetry under any circumstan-
ces in connection with Obituary Notices. Wo
wish to use all alike, and we could not insert
verses with all.
In the Stony Creek branch, Logau county,
Ohio, March 13:h, Amanda E. Joni:s.
daughter of Alfred and Mary Jones, aged 3
y ars, S montis and 16 days. Funeral occa-
sion improved by the writer, from Job
lit: 23,
la the same congregation, March 18th,
Ada Mille«, infant daughter of Samuel and
Elizabeth M tiler, aged 1 year, 1 month and
5 clays Ada has faded awr,y in the tender
sphere of life. Man comes forth as lb 9
t>reeD foliage of summer, and fa tea like the
autumn leaves. Oh, thtt man would con-
eider his latter days before he resembles the
autumn.
Funeral occa?iou improved by the writer,
Job 17: 13.
Michael Swoshek.
In the Mill Creek congregation, Adam* Co.,
Ills., March 19th, our beloved brother and
co-lalior".r in Curst, John McClintock,
aged 05 years. His sickness was protracted,
and bis' sufferings were very great, yet he
>. ts patient in his affliction, bearing up un-
d.r it all with a n eat degree cf Christian
fortitude: so much s ■>, that it is bet seldom
we find a parallel. lle»ns worn down by
disease, and weak in body, yet his faith was
stiong. His m.nd wa* clear and bright,
without a cloud of dou'o". to dim his pios-
pectfi in a blessed immortality. He had that
faith that reachus beyond the vale, whither
hll forerunner, before him, bad entered,
Hatting u welcome him home. lie ha»
been a member of the body of Christ abi ut
25 years — the most of that time iu the min-
istry. Like Moss, he was meek and retir-
ing, always preferiing his brethren to hirn-
te.f. Never manifesting au aspiring spirit,
bat in time o' trouble would n-ver flinch
from duty, hut manfully stood up for tte
right. Hi* mini was strong, far-seeing, and
clear. Slow and cautious, yet fiim and
true. Iu his death the wife, and sister, has
lost a kind and loving husband., the ehildren
CIIRISTMN FAMILY COMPANION.
mi «(T"tloiiiii> rather the Church bor most
prudent, and ablesl i nuni ellor, I
nil v k got 'l and In hi
i .• sustains I ■ loss that can
only be known hy those who reallM It. He
has gone to hie reward, awaiting our arrival
Hi. ro. He reqne tted that bi fore h!
woe rei ihoold enframe in tinging,
and read ■ portion of acrlpture, and pray.
I hymn, ai
• • p»rt of lbs fo'irlti. nnd tl" M
of the Qfth ehaptera of 8d Cor., with ■ f< w
i m»rkj. He vai y many
sorrowing h"nrt with B BO
reunlo orrow, sl n and
death will be f ared nor felt no ■
David Wolfb.
Visitor pleoee eopy.
Tn Spring Run congregation, Mifflin Co.,
Pa., on W h I9th,
est danch'er of brother
! V. EI., and ^ l -• 1 1 r Eve E. K
■ years, B rnonlba and IS <1«\ r*. Fnner-
.■ 8 Meyers; from
these ■ For the thlog whli
' le come unto me. I was not in snfe-
ly,nel h'-r bad I rest .neither was I quiet ; yet
-
Siilie, nfi ?u-- waa commonly r ill ;l. wn?
an amiable little girl, nn I much beloved by
i knew her, mo?t especially by the
family; bnt tier «[.i7 on earth b,t bnt shorl.
and now she ll an angel, nri! iron" to dwell
with her Savior, where we can all inert her,
if wco'icy nil of Christ's commandments.
S. W. BoLLIH
III the George's ("reek coner-
»\m M ■ - r- it. wife of brothi
and tii- -In-law of J. Qulnter, after
on hour's illness. Slip leaves a husband
and many friends to mourn th
ex plred on \V. ■ COth,
and wm I nrled on the 88th.
Pamt' Mosi
Tn the Waterloo congregation, Black
Rawk comity, Iowa, Feb. 7th, Josi.ii
D the 21st year of his age. lie bad
nt for several years. Disease,
white sue' sufferer', <rrea:ly for
month* before hi* death. Fnweral bv Bro.
Ban. B I the writer, from 1 Thcss.
4th chapter, hitter part.
In the game congregation,
17th, Buza'sth Werner, aged 76 ■
month* am! 8 days. Bhe was a member of
'heron Church ahou' 50 years. Fun-
eral by the writ-r a'-.l brother Win. I'
iy, fioin Bev. 14: 1".
J. A. Mi ttnr.
In Washington countv, Iowa, .I.in. 30th,
Karrikr, son of brother Jai
sister Va: v Farrier, aired fi years, and 10
month* : disease, chilb aln and ca-.irrene.
Funeral occasion improved by th: writer,
from Job 17. .
A' ■->. Jan. •"'!• brother Lams Kiink,
I 10 months. Re I
sorrowing widow, a sister, and (> children
to mourn their loes. The chil 'ren are all
marrl .' . but th •y do not belong to tt;e fam-
i'y of Q tral occasion by the writer,
from I Cor. 15: 22.
BR.
In i lie Mllledgevflle branch. Carroll Co.,
rth day of Man b, after a
short illness, brother Joxas Pi k. aged 61
years. 5 mootts and 94 days. Hi leaves an
iridow. a flstcr, ;.nl 9 children to
iv i .urn thel' loss, which we h' pe is his trreat
gain. All of«aid children sre membe 8 of the
Church, except one, and one daughter died
a little over a year ago, who had also been a
In the Chni to th.-
Offl ■•■ of dei
. Pa., from uli
f.l tn the aforesaid |
His funeral was atte
■
Ira pro v. d i -. md the
18.
M MtTis Mr | : .
Near Elderton. :' i . I I rcther
.1 • Kit ' e, who
Km w him longest, io I i ,»rs of
age. i1 We
know of no surviving relatives. He wis in-
terred on lbs next day in the Brethren's
,rd. The occaMon ^n* Improved m
me, from Bob. B: 87, 2S, by !5ro. J.
Iter.
Lawis KlMHEL.
!
OFMONEYS i:'
j Bl B8CRIPTION HOOKS, etc..
Davl l Elter
1
00
Henry Bat
en waiter 1
18
.1 H Mo
75
' Meyers
16
00
I
t'.'.llie TOUOg
78
Daniel v. i r
1 00
II B 1'aul
10
(i.i
Win Moser
1 on
Bare
1
50
I) N 1
i 1
?nimul Tennis
1
18
1. 11 chstetl t
4 0 >
M
a
88
■
1 5 J
am] acker
7">
.1 McClIi ■
C Shu
1
50
I) Hlldsbrand
P Llndan an
1
50
Catharine Ptoncr l 5 i
D Brower
s
.. 1
er
88
Lon > I* Krim
1 50
Isaa II Christ
-old
1 50
': Guiikle
r>
85
i A Clark
'
<; Aabc i bre inr lit no
5
10
J 1' Wampler
B \V B eghly
80
Jol n A 1 • nn nt t *i)
M Swoi
1
00
F.J Blough
a .r)0
.dnii; u limited number ot
>♦ advertisements at the following rates
.•cents a line.
insertion 15 cer.'s a lins.
rtisementa, 10 cents a line.
nt of more than
20 lines will • id no cuts will be
inserted on anv considerations
PURE ITALIAN QUEENS
For sale the coming season of i)>7.". Piice
pas, DANIEL K \(i iRICE,
. litdford county, Pa. '■> 9-lf.
SEEDS, PLANTS, TREES,— prepaid
Iy Mail.
My neiv priced descriptive Catalogue
r nnd Gnrdt a Seeds, 2")
tr £■! : new and Choice
varieties of Fruit nnd Ornamental
Shrnbs*, Evererccns, Rose . Grapes, Lil-
lii s, Small Emits, Bouse and I '
1 Bulbs , one yi
Fruit Trees Tor mailing; Fruit St.
all kinds ; Hedge Plants, &c; the most
complete assortment ip the country, will
he sent gratis to any plain ndaress, with
I'. O. 1 ux. True Cape Cod < Iroi
for upland or lowland, 16 per
per 100. prepaid by mail. Trade List to
dealers. Seeds on Commission.
M. WATSON. Old Colony Nurses
ml S< ed Warehouse, Plymouth,
Established I l-18-2m.
Itook ot Essays.
Tobacco. To
log ; I in i,t. Human l.i'<
On the Mountain Sermon, Future State
.
0 cenU, Address T. T.
Ti ki-mh in, Brentwood. N. II.
X
-
■/■
H
H
6
H
/
x
>— i
-
j
K|
H
at
rr
>
-
C/3
<
-;
l-H
i
O
H
WANTE]
FOB THK
GREAT INDUSTRIES
Of the United StiH
1800 FAOBS AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.
Written by tweity Eminent Author*, in
i Jons B. Qouoh and Horaob) Gbbb<
LET.
• h'story of all
;es of manufac-
ture, ite., in all aL'es. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of si Is and manufactures, and
is the most entertaining and valuable work
of Information on i of general In-
terest ever offered to the pvblta. We
want Agents la every toven of the I
Blat2g, Vgenl can f»il to do well
srlth this book. One agent sold ir»P. copies
in eight days, another fold oGS in two
Our a^cnt In Hartford sold 007 in
om week. Specimens aent free on receipt
of stamp #
AGENTS WANTED FOR THE
.V}' SIDE OF PHYSIC
•
An interesting and amusing treatise ou
ileal Humbugs of the past and pres-
ent. I npoetors Trnr.
!'o''.ors. 1'atcnt Medicine Venders.
Net. ili rs and
recounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives of t^iir
It reveals startling secrets and In-
, .-.void the i:ls which fl'-sb.
is heir to. We t::.' « rri'ory and
liberal commlsaii r circulars and
terms a Idi
J. It. BU8Ke% HTDB,
HAUTFOKD CONN, or CHICAGO, 1 1 L.
224
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOIl ALL
Tim Emphatic Plajrlott; or, The New
iiu-nt in tircck and Kn^lish. Containing
tho original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an luterlineary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $1.
Life at Home; or. The Family an J its Mem
ben. By Iter. William Aikxan, I). D. $1.50.
Plan, In QeneaU and In Gcoloo ; or
the ISiblical Account of Man's Creation, ti'stcd
by Scientific Theories of bis Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock : or, the Right Relations of the Sexes.
By S. R. Wells. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
fl.50.
Hopes and Helps for the Young. $1.50.
Alms and Aids for Girl*. $1.50.
Hand-Book for Home Improvement:
" How to Write," " Jlow to Talk," -'How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one toI. $2.25.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture for tlie million. $1.
O«>ti\'er»iojj of St. Paul. 75 cents.
JEsop'a I'ablos. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household, $1.
Constitution of IHan. Considered in Rw-
laiion to External Objects. By Ueoik.e Coubb.
$1.75.
Education 'tsK1 ""icntary Principles founded
on the ftRtt .- .>r Stan. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
.Ilcmory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
*'<•«« SCIiiht Word lu tbe Itight Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
74 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Shewing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
Of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents.
sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
TVa and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 eents.
The Hygienic Hand-Book, $2.
1'he True Healing Art; or, Hygienic M.
Drug Modicatiun. 30 cents.
Dioeusca of the Throat and Lungs. 2)
cents.
Toeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Mors)
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. -
The Phrenological Journal, an illnstrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
t» offur the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Maga/.iae : and who don't 1
The Christian Family Companion. Is
fublishod «Tery Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
■ wiry R. Ilolainger, who is a member of the
(.'Lurch of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of " German Baptists," and vulgariy or
maliciously called '■ Dunkaras."
The design of tbe work is to advocate truta, ci-
pnse error, and encourage Die trne Christian on
Vis way to Zios.
It assnnios that the New Testament is tbe Will
•f God, and that u* one can have the promise of
sulvatieu without sbserving all itJ requirtmetits ,
that among these ore Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion. Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Noiicoufurmity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed il
through his Son Jeans Christ.
So much ef the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming info contact with tho so-called Literary or
cal journals.
scripttona mry begin at any timo.
For further particulars scud for a specimen
Dumber, enclosing a stamp. Address,
II. It. IIOL8IN6BR, Dale City.
Somerset Co., Pa
Nov/ Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP iilNDlNO.
One copy, post pnid, C.75
l2 copies, post paid, fc.50
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copies, post paidj S.S'J
TURKEY MOROCCO,
On" copy, po.st paid, 1. 00
Pvnoz i, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paY, 1.00
Per doze:) 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen f " 13 30
PLAIN SINGLE OERMAN.
One copy, po3t paid, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 8. SO
5J ISCEL I. A N EO »!»
Tlieodnsfa Earnest: Vol.1, tbe He
roiue of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 CO per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Graee Truman, or Love and Principle
Price $1 GO, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 34 mo.,
mor. tuck liiuding, gilt, with excellent
references] suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
I I postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song-Crowned King.— A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and Old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing W9
cages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, poet paid
85 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Harcfinia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the music; and tbe work contains such
a variety o( metres, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price il 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren'** Tune and Hymn
Book,
Being a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 35 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
doaon, by express.
Revised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, postpaid, 12. CO
Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, s.50
IS mo. aniTioN. +
Plain Cloth Binding, post pain, $1.00
Bheep Strong Binding, j.25
33 vo-, sttndat school edition. £5
Brethren's Encyclopedia. $1.70
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Mco-
roaw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immerfion, Quinter & Snyder,
Single copy, pest paid, .75
12 copies, by Bapress. 7.00
Pious Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German it English Testaments, .75
Nead's TnxoLOGT, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom <fe Power of God Post Paid 1.40
Companion Volume 3, bound post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the office, 3.25
How to read Character. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Relipious Dialogue, 12 pages, five eeBts sin-
gle copy ; 30 eer.ts a dozen .
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, poet-ofllee,
county and 8tate written in unmistakable
letters, and stressed to
H. K HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA.
TBI IT TREES, BliAK.Ii FRMTS.
Ornamental trees and plants, (bcice
garden and field feeds, &c. A srlendid stock
of tbe choicest varieties. Send for deecrip-
tiv catalogues and priced list. All tices
well packed so as to carry to any part of the
United Stat« &.
EDW'D J. EVANS & CO.,
Kurseymen and Seeeffman,
Tobk, Pa.
the
"SILYEK TOStll'E"
OBGANN,
Manufactured bv E. P. Needham A Son.
143, 145 A 147 East 23d St., New Io:k.
Established in 1H6. Responsible parties
applying for agencies in sections still un-
til) plied will receive prompt att'ntion and
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
distance from our authorized agents tea? or-
der from ou: factory. Scud for illustrated
price list.
r.»U 31 ((ILIliE.
Tbe Spring term, third year, of this instl-
tntion,sitna'ed at Bouibcn.Manball county,
Indiana, on tbe P. F. W. & C. R. R , will be-
gin March the 10th. 1873, under the charge
of brother O. W. Miller, who has kindly
consented to act as President.
Thorough innmctions will be given in bo'h
academic and collegiate brancics, mus;c,
book-keeping. and in the m' tbod of teaching
end concucting schools. Hoarding reasona-
ble. For fuitber paiticnlars address,
SALEM COLLEGE,
Bourbon. Marshall county, Ind.
I
The Dale City BeonL
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
BY
H. B. HOLSINGER
Terras $1 JO per year is advance. Th«
Rfcord \ul! be a ff i.-less exponent of
truth, regardless of jarties and persons,
and will ever aim to promote the greatest
good of the grea'.est number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: in fact'
independent in all things, ueu'ral in nothing
LT. R. Holbinger,
Dale City, Somerset Cc
Penn'a.
(jptrattmt (J* mmlg dj^tttpwmit
BY II. H. 1IOLSIJNQKB.
" WiiosoeTer lorctb me keepeth my commandments" — Jbbcb.
At 81.60 Por Annum.
x Volume IX.
DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, APRIL 15, 1873. Numbek l i
Shall I Stand llii'T.'sl t
When the Lord of hosts in mighty power
Shall try th.> hearts of the sons of men,
Shall I staml the test of the judgment hoar 1
Shall I !)'■ prepared with the King to reign i
When he calls his saints from east and w
Shall I ba clothed as a, wedding guest ?
Will my hands be clean, any my garments pure ?
Will guile bo cleansed from my sinful heart?
Shall I leap for joy that my crown is sure,
Or shrink with dread at the word, "Depart"?
Shall 1 be clothed in a spotless vest ?
Shall I stand approved in tho final test ?
All hearts shall quake in that trying day,
Aud trembling seize on the souls of men ;
The sooffiog boast of the proud and gay
Shall be hushed by the cries for mercy then.
1 stand at last in the sinner's lot,
dim aijes of the pag, that oldest ol citit*s: or to
stand at the touutain head ol the Mississippi,
and to consider what that bubbling stream bt-
comes. This" inij^ht be profoundly impressive.
A similar but lar higher interest attaches to
Genesis first chapter : MIn the beginning G I
created the heavens and the earth." &C. This
i consideration may be usefully employed by our
ministering brethren, to excite in the minds ol
the people-an interest. It is important, how-
ever, to remember that it is the object of the
Bible to teach religion, and not science; to tell
us of God and our relations to him, and not to
anticipate the discoveries of Astronomy and
Geology. '1 he primary design ol the chapter,
tht-relore, is not to describe the process and re-
Whcu the Judge proclaims, "I know you not"? suits of creation for their own sak^, but through
tiem to reveal the relation in which God Stands
to all created things. The distinction is an im-
int one for teaching purposes. The atten»
tion of the people should be concentrated not 30
much upon what God made, as upon God hims
self, the Maker. For instance, here are four (out
of several) things taught us in this chapter
about God's creative work.
First, ll was a creation. A carpenter about
Shall 1 Btand the test when the nooks are read
Where all my de I ■> n r. ■ beso. written dowa I
Will the Muter place oq my waiting hea 1,
With a a uile of approval, a Btarry crown f
Or will sin be found in this guilty breast '.
Oh I Bolemn thoag it, shall I stand the test ?
Shall I be too late when ttie Judge* shall omo
With the holy an geld pare and bright,
To seal tho guilty s
And tak; l. - to their home of light I
Shall I share at last in the Ba itfl '.
Oh ! wretched though", should I be too late !
Let my hands be clean and my hoart be pure ;
Let my sins and goilt be washed away,
Let me bear the cross, to the end endure,
AncLstaad the test of the Judgment day,
And pass with joy through the golden ga
I) God, forbid t hat I be too !
Lii.i.a D. A vest.
Loclr, ifich.
For the Companion.
The t'reailion.
to make a chair requires two tnings : materials
to work upon, and tools to work with. God
had neither. Hence we see the immeasurable
distance between his power and the very great-
est power of man.
Second. It was a gradual work. He could
have caused the universe to spring in"
tence perfec':. Thi- wa3 not his way. Xor is
it now. We ourselves grow almost inr
ibiv from intancv to manhood. Tne christian
life is a gradual growth — '-as the shining li
Gen., 1 : -:o-3i. uoiie-.i t«t John i : us. , shining more aud more unto perfect day."
It is always interesting to go back to the bt- increase of Christ's kingdom at homeland
ginning ol a thing. It must b3 strange for a^oad is t0 Ud shamefully slow ; but this is
dwellers in one of the cities of the Western States, God s wa\ .
to reflect how very few years ago it was, that I Third. It was an orderly work. Animala
the first hut was put there in the. middle of a were uotmade before the plants they were to live
trackless wilderness ; and no less strange to on ; nor plant before the light, the air, and the
visit Damascus, and wonder who founded,in the ; earth, needed for their sustenance, "Order is
226
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
heavens first law." Let all things be done
decently and in order."
Fourth. It was done by word. There was
no labor ; "He spake and it was done." Here
again we see the difference between God and
man. Could the carpenter produce a chair by
simply saying, "Let there be a chair 1" Yet
we, too, can do much by word. The centurion
could say to his servant: 'Do this," and he did
it. But this very power helped him to realize
the greater power Christ. 'Speak the word
only, and my servant shall be healed."' Health
and sickness, ease and pain, joy and sorrow, life
and death, were to him as one great army,
marching at the bidding of the Lord of hosts.
And so were the wondrous forces set in motion
at the creation. The faith of the centurion re-
minds us that the Golden Text appointed for
this chapter, points specially to the Lord Jesus
as the Creator, as the true '-Word of God,"
"without whom was not anything made that
was made." Children or men more especially
are too apt to think of Christ as beginning to
live at Bethlehem. The text gives an oppor-
tunity for correcting this idea. It has been
assumed in the foregoing remarks that the chap-
ter will be on the creation generally, ssthe title
intimates. But the passage for reading com-
prises only the account of the creation of man.
If the teacher should prefer to confine himself
to these verses, the following line of thought
might be followed. God is holy, and kind, just !
and perfect. Are we so 1 If not — the best
child will see he is not so in any adequate
sense — we are unlike God. But this was not
so at first.
We find (Gen., 1 : 26, "After our likeness.")
We are like a model or an image that has been
broken or defaced : we must be mended or
rather made over again, that is : created anew
in God's image ; which is percisely what is
done with those in whom the Spirit works.
Sec, 2 Cor., 3 : 18 ; 5: 17; Eph., 2: 10; 4:
23, 24; Col, 3: 10; And just as, at the first
creation without Him (Christ) was not any-
thing made that was made, (as the Golden text
says,) so it is in the new and spiritual creation :
"Without Me ye can do nothing."
C. E. Nicholson.
Confluence, Pa.
For the Compahioh.
Pray Vilt hoiit Oa*>ii;tj.
Too much stress cannot be laid upon the im-
portance of pray<r. Next to the duty of watch-
fulness, comes that of prayer. But it often haps
pens that both may be practiced at the same-
time ; and it is by prayer that we attain the
disposition and power to watch. By prayer we
obtain the blessing of God ; and with this, ev-
ery earthly blessing. Although many a hypo-
crite maintains the form ofprayer, yet no Chris-
tian ever existed any length of time without
this form. The more constantly, earnestly and
sincerely we pray, the greater and more numer»
ous our blessings. Prayer makes the darkest
cloud withdraw. Neglect of pTayer brings,first,
a death of spirituality ; next, worldly minded-
ness ; next, fcrgetiulness of God, coldness, ins
differ°nce to the work of God ; next, enmity,
hatred, covetcusness, and every sin, and finally
apostacy. Prayer overcomes sin and difficulty ;
strengthens faith, love, and every Christian
grace ; prompts to a putting on the whole ar-
mor of God ; and sets a watch at every avenue
of the heart and mind. Prayer unlocks the
treasure-house of the word of God, and sets the
soul travelling toward heaven ; stimulates med»»
itation, and anchors the soul, by faith, to the
throne- of God. Prayer should become a fixed
habit of the soul : it should be continually rising,
from the soul, as the heat rises from the fire,
always accompanied with thanksgiving and
praise. Sisters should not pray except they
have their heads covered. Paul says, "Every
woman that prayeth or propheMeth with her
head uncoveied, dishonoreth her head ; for that
is even all one as if she were shaven." It is a
pity that we must so often see our sisters with
their heads uncovered, even waiting at funeral
tables without their heads covered. Why, Paul
says, "It is a shame for a woman to be shorn or
shaven ; let her be covered."
Joseph E._Eowser.
Abbot tstotcn, r<x.
— «« ►- • -. »
There is nothing so unwise as to trouble our-
selves about possibilities. We may lay a thou-
sand plans, waste time in revolving consequent
events — even go on to imaginary conversation,
and, after all, the occasion for them never occurs,
and our plans are swept away like chaff before
the wind.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
' T
The Crucifixion.
PBOM I Hi: OKRMAS.
Scat thyself, my spirit lonely,
And behold this wondrous tight |
How thy God and Ring, thine only,
Hangs denuded, ernclfled.
Love unending, condescending
Lett for you his Path
M'h tber .te>us loves you truly.
At the cross you here can see ; —
how nil their hellish tortures
Pierce his soul in agony.
Ctrrse and angnteh ! s<'e him languish !
Hear him groan 60 plaiutivcly.
Now. hla soul of God forsaken,
I'utodealh is troubled sore ;
And tii^ body bangs suspended!
Full of wounds and smeared with gore.
Patience all, aud all euduram e,|
Are exhausted, sutt'rihg sore.
These, the fmlta of my transgressious,
These, my Savior, trouble thee :
And this sull-r'nm's oppression,
To the deep should prostrate me.
Theso'travail ngs for my failings,
Ought I feel eternally.
Though for me, thou bast defeated
Sin and Death, the powers of Hado' :
i; | i's design thou hast completed,
All his will thou hast obeyed.
Me forgiving — to the living,
Through thy d«ath a way h%8t made
Oh ! 1 sinful worm and earthy !
Jean*, didst thou die forme ?
Shall thy foe be saved— unworthy !
Through thy blood ntonicgly.
I mu't, speechle's. bow in meekness,
For this good, unworthily.
Soul and body, life and being,
All, thou gavest up for me ;
Oucht 1. in leturn, not render
All I have and am to th
Thus I promise, as becoraetb,
To subscribe my heart to thee,
Jesns, I commend my svirit
Wholly now into thy hand.
Let me live for thee expressly,
Till this mortal life shall cud.
Then admit me, out of rUy>
To thee in the Fatherland.
J. Y. Hi-cki.ki:.
Harleysvillc, Pa.
CoNVXRSAJION Clinches the under-
standing, but solitude is the school of
genius.
For the CoMPi
KeeplMg thr < omi:ittii(liii<-ii(N.
'•Il'yi- l>v ■ ■«, keep my lominani'minu."
When tbe above language i
fortli from tbe lips. of Christ, oar
Divine Redeemer, il was more fully
directed to tbe apostles; bat undoubt-
edly will apply to the followers of
Christ, tbe persons who form the
cburcfa militant We an- tangbt in
the first and great oommandment,
"Thou shall love the Lord I
for love is the falliling of the law :
it is the litst and great thing that
God demands of as, and therefore the
first and great thing that we should
devote to bim.
We are directed to love God ns
ours ; which implies that we must
have him for our God, and love bim
as our God, and that we will engage
our love to him. To love God as
ours, is to love him because he is
ours — our Creator protector and pre-
server ; for in him we have eternal
life — in him we live, move, and have
our being. Then "if ye love me keep
my commandments'' — the command-
ments of God, as delivered unto his
apostles ; which have been handed
down from posterity to posterity un-
til they have reached tte followers
of Christ in the present age; which
throws them into the same relation
with Christ, concerning the keeping
of the commandments, as were the
apostlea in our Savior's lime. We
are commanded to be baptized for
the remission of sins ; to wash one
another's feet, as our Lord and Mas-
ter did, to show our humility, our
desires to bo humble, and our willing-
ness to comply with the commands
of Christ.
But il appears to be otherwise,
with somo persons, as it was in our
Savior's time. Theu some were so
much concerned about their worldly-
affairs, that there was no time left to
serve God. They were eagerly en-
gaged seeking after wealth, honor,
and self-reputation ; saying, in their
own hearts, "At some future day I
will love God and keep his command-
meuts.'' Ah ! regardless soul,
may be iu the prime of life ; you may
he as strong as the towering pine,
that lifts his head high above the for-
est trees ; that win. stands the stor-
my blasts of winter, the howling tem-
pest, aud liv< < n until the
dawu of Spring, when the woodman's
ax is laid to the root of the tree, and
it is hewn down aad falls a broken,
belpli
your I I Qg and
tigOrOO! B bigfa and exalted
i, or above your fellow-
man, f< aring no dang< r, dread
i he consequi . once i B aded
1 1 d until disease pr \ > 1 1 up-
on a bed of affliction ; then, oh ! I'.
reader, then will come
thronging back upon your soul •
misspent days of thy y out h, tbe unrr-
ded invitations of mercy, and the
knbekings of the Spirit which thou
hast so often rejected i;i dnts that are
past. Then you wonld engage your
love to (Jod and say, "I will love
and keep his commandments."
Pause, gentle reader, let me point
you to (he bright morning star — the
star of Bethlehem — the goide to our
Savior, who gave his dear life for us.
It will light you through every care
in this wilderness of life. It will
gild the dark and doleful gloom that,
will gather around you when you
come to the valley of the shadow of
death ; and will bring you safely over
the tempestuous river of death, into
the promised and settled rest, to
bloom in perpetual love, which shall
de forever in unfading bright'
in tl e paradise of God.
.1. W. Wilt.
Rural Valley, J'a.
Waiting.— Said a visitor at a coun-
try almshouse to a feeble, palsy -shak-
en old man —
''What are you doing, Wisby ?''
'•Waiting, sir."
"And for what f"
"For the appearance of my Lord.''
"Arid what makes you wait for
his appearing ?"
"Because, sir, I expect great things
then. He has promised a crown of
righteousness to all that love his ap-
pearing "
Better have Wisby's hope than Vic-
toria's Eceptre ; Lazan than
Dives' purple. Better is
with nietv tbau riches with per/,
— Heber.
— «^*- ■♦ > — -
We despise aud discard a watch
that never tells the true time : a
r that will not enable you to rule
a straight line ; a portrait that is not
thful : so God will at the Judgment
day dismiss from his presence "all
liars. "'
228
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
for the COMPAWOJl.
The .Most Worthy.
"To the most worthy." These '
■were among the last words of Alex-
ander the Great. Shortly after he
had shed those historic tears because
his foes were all vanquished, he n i I
an euemy th:it ruined him in nine
days of all the glory that he had
acuieved in as many years. Death
conquered the conqueror of the world.
"\\ /en asked to whom his vast em-
pire should he given after his death,
he replied, "To the most worthy."
This was a noble answer, but was j
the request complied with ? Did the
most worthy receive the crown ? Wo
infer not. As might be expected, j
manv bands were stretched forth to
grasp the glittering prize; and. in
the affairs of this selfish and wicked
world, worth does not always en-
hance success, much less does it in-
sure it. The most unscrupulous are
often the most successful.
But a kingdom has been promised
by even a greater than Alexander
that cannot be obtained by fraud.
This kingdom is the most glorious of
which man has ever heard. India
with its treasures are nothing when
compared to it. The "crown of life"'
will outweigh a million such as Alex-
ander wore. He that is least in this
kingdom is greater than the greatest
of earth. Reader, are not these
facts ?
God who counts by souls, not stations,
Loves and prospers you and me,
While he values thrones die highest
But as pebbles in the sea-
Does it not, then, seem strange
that man should be so eager to raise
himself above bis fellows, when he
knows that soon he must lie as low-
as the poorest and meanest of earth ?
But strangest of all that be should do
this in preference to attending: to
those higher duties which would, if
performed, raise him far above all
principalities and powers, making
him an heir of God and partaker of
that inheritance which is pure and
nndefiled and that fadeth not away.
This heavenly inheritance is vastly
superior to any earthly possession for
the following, as well as for other
reasons : It is more certain, safe and
enduring-, aud will be enjoyed when
our capacity to enjoy is much greater
than at present.
It is more certain. Alexander
could will bis kingdom to "the most
worthy." but more he could not do. maniage of the king's son. TLc\
He could not be his own exeeutor.
The most unworthy might inherit
what was intended for the most
worthy. But it is not thus with the
Christian's inheritance. Whai Gnd
has promised to give the faithful, the should obey, and not
faithful are sure to receive. Nothing
can cheat tbem out of it. It is safe
Not so with earthly possessions
Here, there is continual danger from hand to the plow and looketh
ey
were not worthy. How many at the
present day choose the creatures of
this world — a farm, a yoke of oxen, a
wife — in preference to Christ
When Christ says "follow me," we
faint by the
way. "Remember Lot's wife." Our
coarse must be onward, ever onward,
and upward. "He that putteth his
the destroying elements of nature and
the hands of wicked men. There no j
moth corrupts.no fires or floods, no
thief breaks through to steal.
It is enduring. Fifty years after
Alexander's death, there was left to
him, "neither name nor remnant,
neither root nor branch." All bis
glory perished with bim. The lips
that praised him have long since been
silenced, and will never praise him
again. The cities that he conquered
have crumbled to ashes and mingled
their dust with his. But, on the oth-
er band, the Paradise of God is as
fresh, as new and as beautiful now as
it ever was. and it will be the same
yesterday, to-day and forever.
Our next question might be, what
constitutes worthiness to reign as
priests and princes in the kingdom
above ? Those are not always the
most worthy who think themselves
so. The Scribes and Pharisees
deemed themselves worthy, but the
Savior says. "If our righteousness
does not exceed theirs, we cannot
enter into the kingdom of heaven.'"
Xot be that commendeth himself is
approved, but whom the Lord com-
mendeth. On the other hand, those
are often the most worthy who have
the poorest opinion of themselves.
Paul styled himself the. "chief,
sinners," yet he was regarded in the
eyes of heaven as a chosen vessel of
God. The centurion said to Christ:
''Lord, I am not worthy that thou
; shouldst come under my roof." But
Christ said of this same man, "I have
not found so great faith, no. net in
Israel." Faith is one of the grandest
and most essential elements of worth
in the s'ght of God. Without this it
is impossible to please him. "By
faith ye are saved, through grace. and
that not of yourselves ; it ia the gift
of God." But this faith must be a
thing of life. Then it leads to obe-
dience, another grand essential to ac-
ceptance with God. We must obey
the gospel call. If not, we shall be
like these who were invited to the
back,
is not fit for the kingdom." We
must obev the great commandment —
we must love God above everything
of a worldly nature, and be willing to
make any necessary sacrifice for the
! cause of onr blessed Master. "He
I that loveth father or mother more
| than me, is not worthy of me ; and
j he that loveth son or daughter more
j than me, is not worthy of me; aud
j he that taketh not his cross and fol-
io wet h after me is not worthy of n i
j I would to God that we and all men
might more fully realize the force of
. the foregoing words of the blessed
I Jesus, and live more in accordance
! with the great law of Love; and,
then, at last, may we all be namber-
. ed with the faithful, few in Sardis, of
whom it is said, "They shall walk
j with me in white : for they are
\ worthy."
J. Zvck. Ja.
Waynesboro, Pa.
■ m
For the CompAXTOK.
That Crown.
Man is come into this world to be
a laborer in some way or other : an
honest, true laborer, to engage in
some honorable calling, and to follow
that legally — a calling where either
manual or intellectual labor is the or-
der of the day. If it be manual toil,
he roust use the strong physical anil-
ities with which be is furnished by
the power that makes the requisition
at his band. If his labor is mental,
he is required to make good use of
the bright intellectual faculties, be-
stowed upon him by the One who
will demand of him an account of bis
stewardship. Aud, unless we are
idiotic, or impotent, it is expected of
us that we perform our work in an
orderly manner. The great Master
has no idlers in his service : no slug-
gards, no lazv persons are recognized
by him, but all are required to per-
form the part committed to their
charge with neatness and dispatch.
When we engage in the various
kinds of labor before us in the world,
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
2-_>f)
we nro naturally Inclined to scrati-
90 as to discover what Is, np >n
the whole, the most pleasant, and
suits our inclinations; also we sre
quite auxions to know which, h the
end will yield the most satisfactory
reward ; and, if wo are wise in our
choice, we look forward from the be-
ginning for the end Hut in the groat,
momentous life-Straggle all are re-
quired to begin the same war. He ex-
ercised by the Batne Spirit, walk bv
the same rule, be governed bv the
name Spirit, and obtain the same re-
ward— -A crown of Life." This is
continually portrayed as un incentive
to move all to action in the great
cause before us. All Christians hope
to obtain this at the close of the race
of life. The rule is, "lie that labor-
eth reooiveth wages, but, he that will
not work shall not eat." By this we
see that very much depends upon our
own personal effort in this life in ob-
taining the reward in that which is
to (Mine. We all anticipate, when
the end comes, and the Master tells
the steward to call the laborers and
give them their hire, to receive a
crown of life. All a crown ! How
many there will be given in that dav
of great awards, in the evening of
this world ! but how many, at ihat
time, be disappointed! How many
that thought they would reap a reward
of bright sheaves, with golden grains,
will find nothing but husk and chaff!
"Not every one that saith unto me,
Lord, Lord ; shall enter into the
kingdom of heaven." No crown !
How sad the disappointment! Too
late to try again, and all is lost!
All will be represented there.
There will be the poverty stricken
inebriate ; there will be the wicked
rich man. The built up moralist
will be there. There will be the back-
slider, who made shipwreck of the
precious faith of Jesus. The canting
hypocrite will be there. There will
be the lazy, would-be Christians.
There will be the eleventh hour man.
And there will be the man and wom-
an who have borne the burden and
heat of the day of Christian service.
Many, very many, of those will not
receive the crown. No labor done
in the Master's cause. Many will
be there, who have done a great
amount of writing and talking, in re-
gard to the ministry of God's blessed
word, how it ought to be preached,
and may be disappointed.
We hear some talk aad see their
writing in regard t<> the preach!
'-pel of ( Jurist, from pure mo-
tives, with nothing in the heart but
the precious loreol Jesus to stimu-
late to action, spending davs and
Weeks in the good work, while wife
and children are crying for food to
nourish, and raiment to clothe the
body; while those who thus write
and talk ate sitting at home in ease,
with plenty in either hand, and raise
neither to feed the hungry nor warm
the freezing — only the remark, that
the faithful, self-denying minister of
Jesus wins a great reward in heaven
by his arduous toil ; yet they, in
case and plenty here, hope, when
they arrive at the end of their jour-
ney, to wear as bright a crown as he.
We know that it is, by many, looked
upou, that spending and being spent
belongs only to the shepherd, while
the flock is to yield him only a hear-
ing ear, but no subsistence whatever ;
but in the end each one hopes to wear
as bright a crown and as fair and
white a robe as he. What if they
were disappointed in the end ? It is
possible that such might be the re-
sult.
When Sabbath morning comes,
some feel a little worn down from the
labors of the past week, and they
think it proper to stay at home;
thinking that the pastor will, when
he looks into their vacaut seat, not
miss them, or, may be, a slight head-
ache, or some trivial indisposition,
disqualifies them for a. mile's walk or
ride, and to listen to the word of God;
hut, on the other hand, fits them most
admirably to remain at homo and re-
cline on a downy bed, or lounge, or
a soft sofa, while some one else will
till the seat that should be occupied
by them. The faithful Embassador
may »ee their vacant seat in heaven,
or the blessed Master may bestow
the ciown on some one else.
Little do wc think that our minis-
ter, who is but God's mouth-piece,
has been laboring all week just as
busily as any of us, and is in just as
great need of rest as any one else.
And has he. we ask, been laboring so
hard all week for filthy lucre ? No,
it is to gather enough of the good 1
things of this world to keep soul and
body together of that family be so j
dearly loves, and for which purpose
you should have contributed, at least, '
a small portion of your superabun- i
dance. There, if this had been done
by a number of the faithful followers '
of Christ, the minister might have
bad a few us to hive given
to special reading, meditation and
prayer, so as to fit him for the ser-
of Sunday morning. Hut no,
our crown is sure at any rate. The
minister is a good, faithful soul ; ho'll
be there, headache or not — no soft
bed to recline on ; no soft sofa for him
to kill the sacred Sabbath hours on.
No, nothing of this kind. He must
go, tho work is before him ; no stay-
ing at home for him. No, if he does,
all the members upon their first meet-
ing upbraid him for his unfaithful-
ness. He must preach, and that, not
a little. If he is not as (luent as an
Apollos, and as deep in reasoning
and as concisely to the point as a Paul,
all will feel that t hey have not been ed-
ified to the degree desired. Hut we
forget that he is daily doing the work
of two persons, that of preaching and
unaided maintaining a family. Hut,
faithful, burdened minister, go on ;
you are daily adding stars to your
crown of happy rejoicing, to be real-
ized in the resurrection of the just.
"They that be wise, shall shine as
the brightness of the firmament; and
thev that turn many to righteous-
ness, as the stars forever and ever."
Oh, that crown ! if it could only
be obtained without doing that which
God demands of us, how many of us
would wear it ! But, no cross, no
crown ; no self-denial, and no robe
of righteousness. The wise arrange-
ment of God is the plan of salva'.iou.
has so ordered it as to make each
one responsible for his or her part of
the work. The burden of duty falls
to each member of the body of Christ,
so as to send, and give the laborer
his hire, which he is worthy, so that
the body sends laborers forth, by the
authority of Christ, and the laborer,
properly equipped, goes cheerfully,
resolutely forth to the great work.
Toe plan is a perfect one, and if any
fail of the grace of God it will be their
own fault But we are all inclined to
shovel daty, unperformed, upon an-
other, when in reality we are in the
fault more than any one else. If we
all, congregations and individual
members, had done the duty which
we feel so fiu'ly belongs to us, we
would not hear the cry so often,
'Come and help us," and that call
not responded to. We certainly are
in the fault some how or other: eith-
er we, as churches, do not respond so
as to furnish the means, or the board
230
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
of Hi ion docs not properly
perform the work allotted to them, as
.stewards of the grace of God. Breth-
ren how is this ? Who is in the fault?
Who is trying to win the crown, and
who is not? There are noble spirits
enlisted in the Home Mission cause;
and we have seen their faces bright-
en as they performed their part, when
duty was made known to them. We
can say, go on, dear soldiers of the
cross, old and young ; if it does de-
mand self-denial, you will obtain the
crown of life at last. Jesus will be-
stow it with a kind hand and in good
pleasure.
But neglecters of duty, continue
so for a few days more, and the bar-
vest will be past, the summer will be
ended, and you are not saved. Stint
the cause of Christ a few years more,
if the Master permit you ; curtail
your own, and the usefulness of oth-
ers in the service of the just One ;
hinder bis cause, clog the chariot
wheels of the gospel of Christ, by
withholding your encouragement, and
refusing to deny yourself ot a few of
the vanities of the world aDd pleas-
ures of this life, and the day of grace
will be over. Jesus will come ridiDg
in his chariot, the clouds of heaven.
You cannot clog the wheels of that,
for it will come on in its illumined
pathway ; amidst the earthquake's
rumbling roar, while the starry heav-
ens depart, the elements melt with
fervent heat, and there is a consum-
ing of the earth with all things that
are therein, where then will be the
rocks and mountains to fall on and
bide you ? Where will be the crown
then to shield your head, in the day
of dreadful calamity and fearful doom?
"I also will laugh at your calamity,
I w^ill mock when your fear cometh."
"Behold, I come quickly ; held that
fast which thou hast, that no man
take thy crown."
Minnie Wayne.
Oakland, Pa.
For the Companion.
Make to Yourselves Friends—
So. 4.
[Continued from Pag? Ib2.]
"Aud I say unto you, make lo yourselves
frituds of the m^rumou of unrighteousness:
that when ye fail they may receive jou into
everlasting habitations." Luke 16 : 9.
The friends in the parable: who are
tl>ey? Wc answer, they are the an-
of God. Mo doubt all our intelli-
: readers agree with us u]>on this
point ; however, for the sake of Btirring
or pure mind-; by way of remem-
brance," wc will dwell upon this subject a
while.
The Apostle Paul, in reference to the
i aslts the question, "Arc they not
all ministering spirits sent forth to minis-
ter to those who shall be heirs of salva-
tion?" From this explanation of the
Apostle, we infer, that the angels are
ministering spirits. To this the proph-
et-, the Savior, and the Apostles all as-
sent. In Ps. 3-1 : 7, we read, "The An-
gel of the Lord encampeth round about
them tint fear him, and deli vereth them."
An interesting circumstance is recorded
in Acts 12: 1, 19, which we will present
in this connection. At a time when per-
secution began to rage against the Church,
the Apostle Peter was apprehended, im-
prisoned, and delirered to four quarter-
nions of soldiers, who.were commanded to
keep him safely ; intending, after certain
days, to arraign him before the people. —
The soldiers having received the charge,
therefore, thrust him in the inner prison
and bound him with chains. _ Two sol-
diers were stationed, one on either side
of him, and the keepers before the door
kept the prison. But the same night,
when it was determined to have Peter
brought up before the people on the fol-
lowing day, the Angel of the Lord visited
him ; and, although the prison doors
were closed, and the keepers before the
door kept the prison, the Angel entered.
He touched Peter, and the chains fell off
his hands. He said,- "Follow me," and
Peter followed ; the Angel led him forth
from his cell uninjured, and delivered
him out of the hand of Herod, and from
all the expectation of the people of the
Jews.
We also invite the attention of the read-
er to the miraculous deliverance of the
prophet out of the lions' den (Daniel G :
22) ; and of Shadrach, Meshaeh and
Abcdnego out of the firey furnace (Dan.
3 : 28).
We are taught by divine revelation,
that the angels are interested in the sal-
vation of the human family, and take
pleasure in the welfare of all. For ex-
ample, when Christ, our Savior, was
born, certain shepherds were in the field,
keeping watch over their flock by night.
An angel was sent to convey to them the
good tidings ; and when he had delivered
his message, "The glory of the Lord
shone round about them." "And sud-
denly there was with the angel a multi-
tude of the heavenly host, praising Cod
and singing, 'Glory to God in the high-
est, on earth peace, good will toward
men.'" We arc taught, that there is
joy in the presence of angels, when sin-
ners repent and turn to God. In Matt.
, we read thus: "Take heed that
ye despise not one of these little i nes ;
for I say unto you, that in heaven their
angels do always behold the face of
my Father which is in heaven." From
this scripture, and others, we infer that
ry human being, as .-oon as he La call-
ed into existence, is favored with a life
companion (guardian angel), who will ac-
company him from the time be draws
the infant breath until his breath ceaseth
to beat in death, unless prior grieved by
willful transgression, when the guardian
will leave him to grope on in his own
way ; his conscience will become seared,
and he will be given over to a reprobate
mind. Friendly reader, are you aware
that there is one who keeps con.-tant
watch over you? and also keeps a strict
account of all you say and do — of all your
endeavor and adventure? Know thi> :
if we strictly follow the dictation of that
lovely monitor, we will have a friend to
take charge of us when ue fail — depart
this life — a friend that sticketh closer than
a brother, who will call a company of an-
gels to convey our spirits "through the
valley of the shadow of death," aud see
us safe on the "other bright shore,"
where no more tears will le shed, no more
sighs shall heave our breast ; for our lov-
ing Savior and Prince will "Lead us to
living fountains of waters, and God shall
wipe away ail tears from our eyes." In
connection with the foregoing, we call at-
tention to another parable, recorded in
Luke 16. where the Savior spake of an-
other rich man, and also of a very poor
man. The poor man (Lazarus) died, and
was carried by the angels into Abraham's
bosom (Paradise).
No doubt, we all desire to be favored
with a happy departure out of t his world.
Then be diiligent, friendly reader, avail
yourself of every opportunity of making
to yourselves friends. The Savior in the
parable commendeth the unjust steward ;
that is, he represented the conduct of
the steward as being an example for the
Christian, worthy of imitation. Readej,
mark the commendation ; for it is one of
the dark sayings, yet full of light, life,
and power to those who are able to com-
prehend it. The Savior commended the
steward, because he had done wisely, and
as.certs, that "the children of this world
are, in their generation, wiser than the
children of light." The worldly minded
are generally on the alert; they watch
for, and improve every opportunity of
making gain. For the sake of obtaining
wealth, men will cheerfully endure hard-
ship ; they will rise early and retire late ;
they are not easily hindered by inclemen-
cy of the weather, but will speed their
way through rain and snow, heat and
cold, and for the sake of sustaining an
earthly kingdom for honor and applause;
or even for the sake of accumulating the
shining dust of the earth, many have for-
saken home and their friends, yea, haz-
arded their own lives. How vastly differ-
ent is the general conduct of professors
of religion ! Well may it be said. "The
children of this world are. in their gener-
ation, wiser than the children of light,"
when we see opportunities for spiritual
improvement running to waste, like the
golden fruit of an overburdened orchard,
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
281
ms when we allow the many
idonian" calls to pa« unheeded, or
the assembling of ouiwlvea to-
gether when favored with privil
withhold a helping hand from the unfor-
tunate and (!:'• poor, when we have the
means of cheering the fainting pilgrim.
It appears that we are very dull to discov-
er an opportunity for incri
heavenly treasure ; and when we
a chanoc for laying op treasure in heaven,
oil. how slow we are to improve it!—
This we must attribute, not to :i want of
a disposition of doing* that which is well
pleasing to the Lord, but to the want of
instruction; and the fault undoubtedly
must be attributed to the "'watchman '
(minister). It appears thai we cannot
contrive how these earthly goods are re-
duced to spiritual and eternal objects,
neither do we cheriah the idea, thai a
Btriei aceounl is kept of every benevolent
perform, while, at the same time,
we reaa on the sacred pages, that even ;i
cup of cold water given to n disciple of
i, will be had in memorial with the
impartial Judge. We are assured thai
every dollar, yen, every peony* We devote
to the advance ment of l-he gospel, and to
als, will add to our treaj
are in heaven : and when our warfare i-
ended, an abundant reward will he ad
ministered unto us for every effort we
shall hive put forth in behalf of dissem
minating the glorious gosj >■] of our bless-
ed Redeemer. Move forward, then,
brethren : lay your shoulders to the wh l( ':
assist in advancing the ark of :!i
nant to all the World. Let os not sulTor
any of the Macedonian ends to ki-. by
unheeded, DOT children in the ^
famish for the want of the breed of life,
when we have enough and to spare > be-
in.; blessed with the means (men and
to supply all. In i
friendly reader, he dilli.ccnt : tl
something to do for every one. If you
are not in the i , of ten talents,
you are .it least entrusted with one.
"If you have not cold and silver
Ever ready to command,
If ye cannot to the needy
Ever lend a h< Iping hand,"
you may. by ; "iir holy walk, and chaste
conversation, influence others who are
more able to engage in the cause of the
. You may win souls with-
out the word (1 Peter 3: l.)i and thus
"Make to yourself friends," and si
yourself a mansion in the Father's house.
" It' you want a field of labor,
You can find it anywhere."
Jacob Runt.
MorJton, loica.
For the COMF1 -
(•ambling.
While in our town, Lebanon, I bad
oeeaaioa to go iDto the oflice of Mr.
O , a man of iufluence, also of
good judgment, and one w ho is loved
by most good ell izen -. II'' \\ at
eil at his writing-table, when a little
girl came in and a- teed him to take a
• to draw a prise. He 1
at her nud said sharply, "I do no1
gamble." When the little girl said,
"Bui this la not gambling.'1 Be said
N. ■ it is ; it is against the law. I
tried it once and was caoght at it;
and 1 don't think I will ever do it
again." He. however, asked her the
price of a chance, which was only five
ecus. He almost pitied the little
gir*} who stood there in deep thought;
thinking, perhaps, that they were do-
ing good with it, foi' the benefit Of
the Sundavsetool ; and this man of
Influence pronounced it gambling,
which the little girl was, pcrhnps,
taught was one of the greatest evils
of our country.
Rev. lirown, of the Baptist church
said, 'When a man is brought to the
verge of bankraptoy, he gets up
a gift conceit swindle ; enlists the
sympathy of respectable merchants by
purchasing goods, who.^e payment de-
pends on his ultimate success ; dazzles
the public with glittering promises ;
draws out the little savings of servant
^'irls, mechanics, and clerks, who dream
Of horses, and pianos, and watches, all
for one dollar ; foster9 the spirit of pub-
lic gambling, so that a multitude of
smaller schemes of chance spring up
all through the community."
Little do the people think how they
throw their money away, or what a
chanee is worth in a drawing of five
thousand tickets. We will take, for in-
stance, the word Minrod on 0 cards.
being one letter on each, and throw
the cards confusedly in a bat. I am
offered ton dollars to draw the cards
in succession so as to spell the name
correctly. The reader may be sur-
prised if I say my chance is just worth
one and seven-eighteenth cents.
Again, if we think a family of ten
::8 can seat themselves different-
ly to dinner over three million times,
we are almost lost in astonishment ;
aud we incline to doubt whether there
is nut some mistake ; and yet on just
such chances as one to all these, gam-
blers constantly risk their money.
Not alone the certainty of losing our
money should prompt DS not to en-
gage in such a business, bat the dis-
honesty of it, and what is worse of
all, churches, Sunday-schools, and
professors of religion engage iu it un-
der the garb of Christianity, in which
I the public spend their money ; aud
' tbey are t he win- < thing
1 triple its value, and
others, yes, perhaps, fifty, will lose
where ..in- irains. "11 - tho
best policy," is a miserable motto, if
livid up to, simply in the spirit of its
loiter, fill it palpably true. It is
poor p ilicy to palter w :'!i ■
■id the fact to all v.
conduct is measured by policy alone.
Ctbi - lit CHER.
Selected by li. f. t7bitts».
I* ur<- ii< ss.
"Approvltg ourselves at the minister* of
God. in in iicti patience, in ■ffllettons, i'i ni-
> in -ii i] • -,ia Imprison-
ments, In lanmlts. In labors, In w.ioii.i.-,
in faBtlngB : bj ." - (.'or. 0 : I — 1».
<> Lord I b:ar an aching heart ;
Ease me of tin, irhate'ef the smart :
Within, without, I W mid be pure :
Lord, hear my try ' Lord work my cu'e;
I know not all I ask is this,
But give, 0 give m ] hoi it
Wild i? the tumult in my breast :
oh ! how I Ion:; for thy deep re-: !
Behind tbick don Is is hi 1 tl.y : .
Thyself reveal and gi*e me peace.
I know not all I need to this,
But give, () give aic hollo
0 Lord ! to dust my faint soul cleaves :
Ki h is thy 60wii;(T) few my sheaves.
1 owu thy bounteous gifts, but mourn
:anty aud perverse return.
I know not all I say in this,
But give, O give me holiness.
O Lord ! accept my stammering prayer:
Work In me, by whit means so e'er.
The change I need : to sin I'd die,
That I may live with thee on high.
I know not all I bog in this,
But give, Ogive me hoi.
Break every cattily tie that bir.ds,
Dispense each wllderlng mist that binds
Beared me, and try, and clean remove
Whatever shares with thee my love.
I know not all I (peak In this,
But give, O give me boll:
O Lord ! I bear a weary heart !
All pierced with sin's imprisoned dart:
Thou Good Physician, work my cure —
He purify as thou art pure.
I know not all I ask in this :
But give, oh, give me holiness.
It was a famous saying of Paschal
that "The things that belong to men
must be understood, iu order that
they may be loved , the thiugs that be-
long to tiud must be loved iu order tt>
be understood."
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
ltury Me iu ai Free Land.
The following beautiful a::d touching lines
were wi -. one Of the Harper's
Ferry insurgents, a short time before hi^
death :
Make ma a grave whore you w'll,
In a lonely plain or a lofty hill.
Make it atnong earth's humblest graves
lhu not in a land where rneu are slaves.
I could not rest, if around my grave,
f h avd the steps of a trembling slave,
His shadow above my silent tomb
Would make it a place of fearful gloom.
I could uot sleep, if I heard the tread
Of a coffle gang to the shambles led,
And the mother's shriek cf wild despair
Rise like a curse on the trembling air.
I could not rest, if 1 saw the lash."
Drinking her blood at each fearful gish ;
If I saw her babes torn from her breast,
Like trembling doves, from their parent nest.
I'd shudder and start, if I heard the bay
Of a blood-hound seizing his human prey :
And I heard the captive plead in vain,
As they bound afresh the gallicg chain.
If I saw young girls, from their mother's
arms,
Parted and sold for their youthful charms,
My eyes would flash with a mournful flame,
My death-paled cheek grow red with shame.
I would sle<>p, dear friends, where blooded
might
Can rob no man of his dearest right ;
My rest shall be calm in any grave,
Where none can call his brother a slave.
I ask no monument proud aud hi^h,
To arrest the gaze of passers-by :
All that my yearning spirit craves,
Is— bury me not in a land of slaves.
CriARLESTOWN- Jail, Ya. , March 15, 1S60.
For the Compaxiox,
Growing Evils.
The country in which we live is
noted for its rapid progress in agri-
cultural and mechanical pursuits, and
all branches ot the same are becom-
ing more fully developed. Its min-
eral resources are also becoming de-
veloped. Railroads and telegraphs
belting the country through, are all
designed for the benefit of the people
of this, boasted, free and civilized
country. Educational privileges are
numerous aud of easy access. School
houses and churches are dotting the
country all over from the four points
of the compass. Intelligence and
wealth everywhere abound. Our na-
tion is looked upon as the "Model
Republic," and surpasses others in
free institutions, strength, and in a
erreat many degrees of excellency.
Yet notwithstanding all her excellen-
cies there are growing evils abound-
ing within her limits that are destroy-
ing the very vitals of this great na-
tion. Education, the nations interest,
is being abused. Railroads which
are piercing the country through
from all parts, designed to propagate
the people's interests at large, are
falling short of filling their mission,
and are mostly owned and directed
by monopolies. Thus instead of ben-
efiting all alike, is satisfying the
craft of a few monied aristocrats.
Manufacturers are monopolizing and
govern prices at will. The nations
officers of public trust, who have the
care of the nations funds, are voting
an increase of their already salaries,
and heaping to themselves the mam-
mon of this world, and many of them
spending the same in riotous living.
The great evil, intemperance.the ven-
omous serpent of the still, is sneak-
ing stealthily along throughout this
free and once happy country fasten-
tening its fangs and throwing its poi-
son in the veins of its unhappy vic-
tims, producing so many evil results,
murders, harlotry, &c, causing de-
vastation throughout the length and
breadth of our country. The unfor-
tunate wife who binds herself for life
to the inebriate, drags her life out in
suffering worse than death, language
fails to picture the sceneries caused
by intoxicating liquors. Some of the
states of this undivided land of sister
states are now struggling to suppress
the sale of this fiery fiend within the
limits of their territory. We look for-
ward with an eye of faith to the time
when the major part of the nation
will submit the decision to the vote
of the people giving them the privi-
lege to strike King Bacchus and so
prostrate him that he will be forever
unable to arise. Under the existing
evils surrounding us what battling
has the Christian to sustain his influ-
ence. Sin like a strong man armed
unwarily strikes its victim aud ruin is
most invariably tee result. We see
the prosperity of the wicked around
us; nothing appears to trouble them ;
they prosper in the world, they in-
crease in riches. We are led to think
of the Psalmist David who seeing the
prosperity of the wicked around bim,
exclaimed, "Yerily I have cleansed ,
my heart in vain." To think of these '
things it was too painful for him.
"Until I went into the sanctuary of
God ; then understood I their end."
73 Psalm. Fellow Christian despair
not, though we are in the midst of
evil let us pray to God to give us
grace that we partake not of their evil
deeds. They that overcome shall be
made sons and daughters of God.
Let our way here on earth be one ot
thorns, yonder it will be one of pleas-
antness. Are we despised and dis-
honored here ? Youder we shall be
honored, Christ has promised us a
seat at his table and he will gird him-
self, come forth and serve his faith-
ful children. Though we shall pass
through tribulation here, our crown
will be brighter in eternity. Then let
us be on our guard lest we become
contaminated with those growing ev-
i ils which surrourd us and lose our
claim in the heavenly mansions
above. Finally brethren be faithful,
"instant in season, out of season."
Let us watch and pray.
S. T. Bosserman.
Dunkirk, Ohio.
The Love oi Ciotl.
Oh ! is any one so dead in heart,
so blighted in mind or aspiration, as
to be able to look at his divine love
in the face, and not be won by it to
better things ? Blessed, Blessed
God ! Wonderful Father ! Com-
passionate Creator ! This mystery
of bis desiring our poor love should
of itself be a life-long joy to us in
our time of pilgrimage. It puts a
new face upon the world. All things
glow with another light. A. feeling
of security comes upon us like a gift
from heaven and wraps us round,
and the cold chill goes from our heart,
and the dark spots are illuminated ;
and we want nothing more now, noth-
ing. Earth has nothing to give which
would not be a mere impertinence af-
ter this desire of God. Our hearts
are full We have no room for
more. This desire of God solves all
the problems of our inner life ; for it
at once calms us in our present low-
nesa, and spurs us on to higher things,
aud the name of that double state,
the calm and the spur — what is it
but perfection ? God loves me. God
desires my love. He has asked for
it ; he covets it, he prizes it more
than I do myself! I would
fain tell the poor trees, and the little
birds that are roosting, and the pa-
tient beast* that are slumbering' in
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
233
the dewy grass, and tbe bright writ-
er;, and the wanton winds, mill the
oloads u they nail above me, and
tlmt white moon, and tbe Bickering,
(*;ir-o(T stars, that God desires my
mine ei en mine ! And ii is true,
infallibly true. 0 God, thon art my
God, because nay goods are nothing
unto thee I What shall I do P If 1
may not doubt this mystery, what
cnn I do hut die of lore ! 0 thou,
who in tbe world above givest tis the
light of glory that we may bear to
see thy beauty, give ns now the
strength of faith to endure these reve-
lations of thy love !—/•'. IC. /•',
Mothers.
Some one has said that a young
mother is the most beautiful thing in
nature. Why qualify it ? Why
young ? Are not all mothers beauti-
ful ? The sentimental outside be-
holder may prefer youth in the pretty
picture, but I am inclined to think
that sods and daughters, who are
most intimately concerned in tbe
matter, love and admire their moth-
ers most when they are old. How
suggestive of something holy and
veuerable it is when a person talks
of his "dear mother." Away with
mincing ''mammas," suc^estive only
of a tine lady, who deputes herbeautv
to a nurse, a drawing-room maternal
parent, who is afraid to handle her
offspring for fear of soiling her fine
new gown. Give us the homely
mother, the arms of whose love are
all embracing, who is beautiful always.
whether old or young, whether ar-
rayed in satin or modestly attired in
calico. The dear old mother! Heav-
ven bless them.
The Charm ofMIe,
There are a thousand things in this
world to afflict and sadden — but oh !
how many that are beautiful and good!
The world teems with beauty-with ob-
jects that gladden tbe eye and warm
the heart. We might be happy if we
would. There are ills that we cannot
escape — the approach of disease and
death; of misfortunes; the sundering
of the early ties, and the canker-worm
of grief-but the vast majority of evils
that be3et us might be avoided. The
curse of intemperance, interwoven as it
is with all the ligaments of society, is
one which never strikes but to de-
stroy. There is not one bright
page upon the reco rd of its
progess— uothiug to shield it from the
heartiest execration ot the human race
It should not be allowed to exist — it
mnsl not l> i awaj with all this — let
wars come to an end, and let friendship
ebarity,love,purity and kindness mark
the intercourse between man and man
Wc arc too selfish. as if the world was
made, for us alone. How much happier
would we be were we to labor more
earnestly to promote each other's
good God has blessed us with a home
that is not dark, there is sunshine eve-
rywhere—in the sky, upon the sartb-
there would be in mosl hearts, if we
wonld look around ub. The storm dies
sway and a bright sun shines out.
Summer drops her tinted curtains
upon the earth, which is very beautiful
when autumn breathes her changing
breath upon it. God reigns in the heav-
ens Murmur not at a being so good
and we cnn live happier than we do.
- — ^ ♦■ •♦ m —
Flowers.
There are certain kinds of fragrant
flowers, that exhale their sweetness
more profusely when Dight draws
near than at any other time of day.
When the dew-damp of evening falls
upou tbem, or they are shaken by a
gentle breeze, the surrounding air be-
comes filled with fragrance. As the
shades of evening increase, white
flowers seem to receive a new beauty.
When flowers of a dark shade begin
to look dusky, the white ones shine
with a new splendor. So it has been
with some Christians, when the night
of death drew near : when tbe shad-
ows of the dark valley began to en-
circle thero, and the death-damp to
fall upon them, their faith and hope
shone forth all the more brightly.
While Stephen sat before the council
that tried him for his life, his face ap-
peared to those that saw him as the
face of an angel. And when the an-
ger of the council increased to such a
height that they gnashed on him with
their teeth, and as darker grew the |
shades of evening of life, so much the
more brightly glowed his taith and i
hope, insomuch that he saw heaven \
open and Jesus on the right hand of
God. When be, sore, bruised and
tossed by the stones that were burled
at him, knelt down and prayed, sure-
ly there were some in that angry
crowd on whose souls that prayer, '
filled with the spirit of forgiveness, j
descended like the fragrance of flow- j
era, calming the turbuleut passions j
and leading to rep, •
that prayer has DO)
it has been wafted over every Chris*
tian land, filling Christian's hearts
with tie de-ire L0 die with the lame
spirit — "L: t mo die tbe death of tbo
righteous, find let my last end lie like
** Two-Ten."
Mrs, Laura (,'urtie Bullard tells a
story of Baroness C ratts, who, when
shopping in Paris, was passed from
one department to "two-ten " She
was escorted from counter to coun-
ter, and every where tbeBe cabalistic
words, "two-ten," were repeated bv
one clerk to another. Struck by the pe-
culiarity of this refrain, she asked
tbe proprietor, as she left the establish-
ment, "Tray, what docs two-ten
mean ? I noticed each clerk said it
to the other in your shop." "O, it is
nothing," he replied, "merely a pass-
word they are in tbe habit of exchang-
ing.'' But Miss Coutts was not
Batisfied withl his explanation. So in
the evening, when the porter, a young
boy, brought home her purchases, af-
ter paying her bill she said, " My
boy, would you like to earn five
fruncs ? " Of course, he had no ob-
jection. " Tell me," said the lady,
" what does 'two-ten mean ; I will
give you five francs." "Why, don't
you know ma'am ?" said he evidently
amazed at her ignorance. " It means
keep your two eyes on her ten fin-
gers?" The mystery was solved at
last. All the clerks of the Trois
(Juartiers bad taken the richest wo-
man iu Great Britain for a shop-lifter ?
« » * —
Stretch it a Little.
A little girl and her younger broth-
er were on their way to the store one
windy, frosty morning. Tbey were
both poorly dressed, but the little girl
had a sort of cloak over her. As
they walked briskly along, she drew
the boy closer to b er and said :
"Come under my cloak, Johnny."
" It isn't big enough for both,'' re-
plied he. "Then I will stretch it a
little." And they were soon closely
nestled together. What a lesson !
Flow many shivering bodies and sad
hearts there are, just because people
do not stretch their comfort beyond
themselves !
28 1
'CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
Explnuatiou.
Tlic Ecriprurc (hat brother Vandyke
n explanation of, 1 think is.
"Ye make him two fold more the child
of hell than youi ■ If we exam-
ine the scripture, the Savior gives us to
understand, thai be by no means i .:
,.) the spirit that was prominent among
those thai professed to be the people of
God. It is evident that they had lost the
true charact< t or spirit of God's chosen
people. They neither went in themselves,
nor suffered those that were entering to
go in. The Savior censures them with
the strongest language for their apostasy
from the law, and in place, setting up
their own laws and traditions. "For ye
ci mpassses and land to make proselytes."
Then to the query — '-'two-fohj more the
child of hell than yourselves." The
Scribes and Pharisees were not the ap-
proved children of Israel. Their aposta-
tizing is shown by their transactions. And
consequently were not the proper ones to
keep the ark of the Lord .moving to re-
ceive the favor and blessing of God. —
They were making very strong efforts, ap-
parently, as we can infer, and likely went
farther than their boundary extended. We
understand those proselytes were from
the heathen nations, and did not look for
or believe in a Savior in their own nation.
They were brought into the congregation
of those pretenders of God's true people,
who themselves did not believe the Sa-
vior, though they expected a king and
ruler; and no doubt those Gentiles that
never expected Christ, would be more ve-
hemently opposed to him than those
Scribes and Pharisees. The Savior saw
the conduct of those converts towards
him, as well as their hypocrites, as be
terms them.
1 think it is plain that those that were
proselyted were more annoying to the Sa-
vior, and the cause he was about to es-
tablish, than the Jews generally. The in-
ference we have in the words of the ques-
tion is conclusive. Christ gave the true
state of the two parties, as we may here
term their. , '.hough (hey iflnw seem to be-
long to one kingdom. "Two ibid more
the child of boll than yourselves." It is
understood from Christ's language that
the conduct of those converts was
not so commendable as their teachers'. —
Christ was laboring to bring back those
Jews to the weightier matters of the law,
that they might be able to teach others
right. The conduct most generally shows
to what kingdom men belong. When the
Church once begins to lose the true spir-
it, and get a proselyting spirit, regardless
or the scripture, and make great preten-
sions, and enlarge the borders of their
garments, then those that are brought in
by the unlawful means, are in many re-
spect worse than they were before, and
worse than their teachers. These teach-
ers nif.y have been born legally, and little
by little fell away into tradition, and not
now willing to do according tothelaw.—
Those brought under their influence are
I their traditions, which are only
carnal, and conseqm ntly more ruinout to
the holy cause of Christianity.
IC Eby.
How To Cure a « clU.
When< ver any < ne has a | re arc
plenty wbohavc a r< medy for it. 'i he Dan-
buiy [Conn., livftMsays one of thee
of that piece had a mihv cold, w l.icb he
cured in the following manner :
He boiled a little boneset and hoar-
hound together and drank freely of tie
tea before going to bed. The next day he
took five pills, put one kind of plaster on
his breast, another under his aim-, and
still another on bis back. Under advice
from an experienced old lady he t<
these off with an oyster knife in the after-
noon, and slapped on a mustard pa.-tc in-
stead. His mother put some onion drafts
to his feet and gave liim a lump of tar to
-wallow. Then he put some hot bricks to
his feet and went to bed. Next morning
an old lady came in with a bottle of goose
oil, and gave him a dose ofit in a quill.
and an aunt arrived about the same time
from Bethel with a bundle of sweet fern,
which site made into a tea and gave him
every half-hour until noon, when he gave
him a big dose of salts. After dinner his
wife, who had seen a fine old lady of great
experience in doctoring, on Franklin
street, gave him two pills of her make,
al • ul the size of an english walnut, and
of a similar shape, and two spoonsful of
home-made balsam, to keep them down.
Then he took a half pint of hot rum at the
-lion of an old sea captain who lived
in the next house, and steamed his legs
with an alcohol bath. At this crisis two
of the neighbors arrived, who saw at or.ee
that his blood was out of order, and gave
him half a gallon of spearmint tea and a
big dose of castor oil. Before going to I ed
lie took eight of a new kind of'piils, wrap-
pedbis neckin flannel soaked inhotvinegar
and salt. and had feathers burnt on a shov-
vel in his room. He is now thoroughly
cured and lull of gratitude. We advise
our readers to cut thisout and keep it
where it can readily be found when
danger threatens, but don't use it until
all other remidies have failed
only this to say: that if there is not a
devil, there are some very good materials
men to make one out of; and if
to have a devil-in-chief,
1 ' o good but that He allows
devils in detail. All the imaginations and
f the monks put together do not
equal or parallel the heinousnesa and
dtliberatenefS of the cruelty ofthe men
who prey on their fellow-men under such
circumstances as those creatures who fol-
low the line of battle and stab the wounded
■ that they may rob them of their
. You never see a great catastrophe
that you dot no see these fiends in human
form en e\ ing out of their lurking-places
to evince how wickedness can be, and bow
inhuman inhumanity can be.
Is tbere a Devil?
Henry Ward Poecher seems to have no
doubt as to the personality of the Evil
One. however it may be with others.
Hear Mr. Beech er:
I have been very much struck with the
prevalence of the deliberate predatory
wickedness of men in Chicago. I have
been surprised at the utter insensibility
ofsomemento the vast and terrific suff< r-
ing which existed there. There are- .
many persons who say that there cannot
be a devil, that God is too good to have
such a monster in the universe. I have
Three Thing*.
"An uneducated man ought to know
three tilings: — First, where he is— that
is to ;ay. what kind of a world he has
got intc>: how large it is, what kind ci
creatures live in it, and how ; what it is
made of, and what may be made of it.
Secondly, where he is going — that is to
say, what chances or reports there are of
any other world beside this; and what
seems to be the nature ofthe other world.
Thirdly, what he had best do under the
circumstances; what are the readiest
means in his power of attaining happiness
and diffusing it. the man who knows
these things, and has his will so subdued
that he i.- ready to do what he knows he
ought, is an edncatod man; and the man
who knows them not, is uneducated al-
though he could talk all the tongues of
Babel. "■ — Riislcin.
A Suggestive Thought. — Suppose it
were pos.-ible to convert all the men in a
single place, and leave the women just
as they were : 1 believe that, in the sec-
ond generation you would see little or no
improvement — the great waves of con-
version would have passed over that place
and left but little trace. But suppose the
reverse of this. Suppose all the women
were converted, and the men untouched.
I think I should be found right in saying
that a large proportion would be Christian
men and women, and an immense and
permanent improvement would be found
to have taken place. He>w is this? sim-
ply because God has entrusted into the
hands of us women the nursery, the
house, the moral influence, and the form-
ation of i he character of the rising gener-
ation.— PeopU 's Magazine.
Eloquence is the best speech of the
ul. — Emerson.
It is only by labor that tbongbt can
be made healthy, only by tbougt that
labor can be made happy.
A large mass of error is easily em-
balmed and perpetuated by a little
truth. — Mackay.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Pa., April in, 1873.
\ ties by flic Way.
On Saturday evening, March !
mmeneed a coarse of meetings
at the Baptist meeting house before
referred to. TLe weather was
unfavorable, the roads were now al-
most impassable, ami, inconsequence,
the Congregation was very small.
On Sunday morning, at 0 o'clock
A. M, we mt t with the kind peo-
ple of that neighborhood to assist
in organizing a Sabbath-school.
manifested a lively interest,
and we hope they may succeed in
making '.heir school interesting; and
that it may be the means of accom-
plishing much good in that vicinity.
Wc feel certain that a united and
rful effort is needed there. We
are sorry to say this, but ob
tion, iu connection with reliable in-
f Tmation, forces upon us the conclu-
sion, that some of the youDg persons
in that section have grown desperate
iu siu. Bran some who have their
names enrolled as church members,
show by their daring misdemeanor
iu and around the Lord's bouse, that
they are in the gall of bitterness — in
the coils of the old serpent — and
that nothing but the grace of God,
through his powerful word, made ef-
fective by the Holy Spirit, can ever
rescue them. They are, indeed, a
stigma upon tho fair name they pri-
vately profess ; and it is a burning
shame for any society, bearing the
namo of Christian, to hold them in
fellowship. We are happy, however,
to be able to say that there are only
a few such.
After the organization of the Sab-
bath-school, we endeavored to show
the congregation the nature of the
religiou of Christ, aud the use of or-
dinances. We think they were en-
abled to see these things.
We continued to hold meetings
here, when occasiou offered, and tho
of the weather permitted, until
April l>t. Tbe attendance was small,
but the attention and order (except
that already hinted at) were truly
commendable. We know that the
kingdom of God had come very near
to a few, at least.
( »ii Tuesday evening, April I rt,
we received a letter from brother
Holaioger, calling on at, OU account
of circumstances which need not be
mentioned, to return home a week
earlier than we ba 1 intended. Both
willingly aud unwillingly we sub-
mitted, and made preparation to re-
turn home as soon as possible.
On Friday morniug we bid adieu
to parents and kindred, with but
little hope of ever being permitted to
meet with all again ir. this world.
After a prosperous trip we arrived
saftly at Dale City, on Saturday, 2nd,
at about 12. 80 P. M. Found the
Companion Family iu usual health
and spirits. During our short visit
of about a month, some of our breth-
ren, sisters, and friends were sick
but had again recovered, others were
still sick, and a few had died.
We thank the Lord for his pre-
serving mercy.
J. W. Beer.
The Krelhren't* Tunc Book.
Brother II. :
In C. P. C, Vol. 7, page 539,
you say you have examined a copy
of the above work, and that it con-
tains all the bymna in the Brethren's
Hymn Hook, but one, (Xo. 801). We
also have examined the work, and find
nine hymns not in the*Tune Books.
The following numbers: 112, 18T,
•2T5. 298, 300, 3T0, 702, 7'.'0, 107, are
not in the Tune Book We ask the
reason w hy you said tha: it contains
all but one, and why were so many
omitted ? Otherwise we are well
satisfied with the Tune Book.
J. F. Neh£-r.
Salem, 111.
REMARKS : We said it contained
all the Hymns but one, because it
was the understanding and bargain
that it should, and because wo bad
not yef b .nii< d otbt , .. i i Upon i .v-
aminatioo now we lind that thi-
more omitted, but .-till no! all
named by brother .Neher, for we find
Hymn No. 370, on page 169, and
Hymn 108 OB page 53. We can give
no good reasons for omitting Bymna
112, 187, 27:., 300, 810, 703. That
we regard as a mistake which must
be remedied in future editions.
Hymns 298 a:id 790, could not well
be sung ; nevertheless they should
have been published for reading pur-
poses.
Answers to < <>rr«-s|>osiiiloiil s.
John Myers : $1 50 per hundred.
JACOB FyoOK : Vour paper was
ordered by D. H. Ku finer, and we
have charged to bis account.
J. W. Gkpha&t : You owe us 75
cents.
Daniel M. Miller : Yes, we send
the back numbers. We have no ac-
count against you.
H. II. Arnold: All right.
Samuel Baker : It was received,
and the name was entered on the
book, but the back Xo's wero not
sent. Hope it will be all right now.
D. IIildehrand : The mistake was
ours. Hope it will be all right in the
future. Yes, you have credit for 1 50
from S. Sons.
Levi Uochstetlkr : We are
square.
W.m. Moser : We think so. Sup-
pose the name was overlooked.
B. Leer : We charge $1.10 from
the first of April.
Chris. Meyers : It was received
and we are square.
J. P. IIetric. For books call at
J. Beer's. Left there to save express -
age.
Jacob Bahr : You have a credit
on our books for$l 50 sent some time
ago.
A Brother : There are ; but
can ascertain more fully by address-
ing Samuel Cook, Cameron, Mo.
236
■CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRES PONDEN C Ji.
Correspondence of church newt, solicited fror,\
all parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
and address rcquind on every communication
o* guar anUe of good faith . JRejected conwiuni-
ationi or manuscript used, not returned. All
vmmur.ications for publication should be writ
en upon one side of the >>e.t only-
Brother John Deibl ; I once read
a comment, which satisfied me, in the
Christian Standard, on Matt. 21: 22.
The commentator said that in that
age of the world, burial ceremonies
lasted 30 days, and Jesus fearing the
disciple would be drawn away from
him in solong a time, bid him to follow
him. The dead that were to bury the
dead, were meant such as were dead
in sin and tresspasses.
Hannah Knotjff.
Inasmuch as "all scripture is given
by inspiration ofGod, and is profita-
ble for doctrine, for reproof, for correc-
tion, for instruction in righteousness,
what can we learn in the scripture,
written by Moses, Exodus the 11th
chapter and 2nd verse ? Moses was
commanded by the Lord, "Speak now
in the ears of the people, and let
every man borrow of his neighbor,
and every woman of her neighbor,
jewels of silver, aud jewels of gold."
Will some one give an explanation
on this scripture through ihe C. F. C?
G. ASHENBRENNER.
Vinton, Iowa.
Re-baptizing.
In answer to E. M. Benton, I would
say, whatever views others may have
concerning the re-baptizing of those
twelve men, mentioned in the] 2th chap-
ter of Acts, I know not, but am willing
to give my views. We know that John
baptized many people, for there "went
out unto him Jerusalem, and all Judea,
and all the region round about Jordan,
confessing their sins." John told them
he was not the Christ, and that they
should believe on him who should come
after him, which was Christ. And when
they saw him, ''he had no fjrm nor come-
liness that they should desire him." —
However, while some believed on him,
others did not. Then on the day of
Pentecost, when they saw the outpour-
ing of the Holy Ghost, many of them be-
lieving, were added to the Church ; ''for
the same day there were added unto them
about three thousand souls." But there
were still some who had rejected the Sou
of God as the Messiah, who were still
looking for another; one whom they
would desire. Then some of those un-
believers having the baptism of John,
continued making proselyte* er •onv«rts,
baptizing them unto John's baptism. —
Next we must bear in mind that this
thing occurred about twenty-five years
after John's time ; and about eight hun-
dred miles westward from the Jordan,
where the people knew very little, if any-
thing, about the gospel before Paul came
there preaching. It seems quite plain
from the narrative given, that the lead-
ers or baptizers of those twelve men,
were vagabond Jews, and if they knew
anything about Christ, did not believe on
him, but had rejected him, since it seems
plain that those twelve did not know any-
thing about Christ. But when Pan! had
preached unto them Christ and him cru-
cified, with his glorious resurrection, they
believed on him, and they soon saw that
they had been baptized by unbelievers.
and not in the name of Jesus the Son of
God, who was the propitiation for their
sins. Thev, seeing that their baptism
was invalid, were then baptized according
to the commission given to the Apostles
by the Lord Jesus.
Jas. Y. Heckler.
HarleysriUe, Pa.
Brother Holsinger ;
We take this opportunity to
write a few lines for the C. F. C. As
we always like to hear church news,
and to hear of the prosperity of God's
cause, we think perhaps other breth-
ren and sisters are just as anxious to
hear such news as we are.
Brother Jooathan Swihart of Illi-
nois, accompanied by brother K.
Heckman, of the same place, paid us
a visit on the first of March, and
stayed until the 9th, having in all
eleven meetings, resulting in receiv-
ing three into the church by baptism.
So much for their labor ; besides, we
think the church feels built up in gen-
eral. We wish them God's blessing,
and hope they may ever work for the
upbuilding of Zion's cause, as they
did while they were here. May God
grant us grace sufficient for our days
and trials, and inspire us with holy
zeal, that we may, through the scoffs
and sneers of the world, earnestly con-
tend for the faith once delivered to the
saints. "Blessed are they that do
his commandments, that they may
have right to the tree of life, and
may enter in through the gates into
the city.
J. W. Gephart,
i). M. Miller.
Bangor, Mich.
From on, Coos County, Oregon.
Inasmuch as I, with my family,
moved to Oregon last Summer, and
left so many brethren, sisters, and
kind friends, that I love so dearly, I
often feel like writing to all; but as
that is impossible, I concluded to
write and have it reach you all
through the Companion.
First, we are all enjoying reasona-
bly good health, have ever since
here. Thanks be to the Lord for that
blessing.
Again, we have much enjoyed
ourselves since here; meeting many
kind and sociable people, with whom
we could meet, in school-houses and
under the large myrtle and fir trees,
in the service of our Lord, who has
led us along through all the dangers
of life, bringing no marks of displeas-
ure on us.
We have had a pleasant winter in-
deed ; the most pleasant, I think, I
ever saw. We are much pleased with
the country, but not because it is
nicer than where we came from. Oh,
no, it is much rougher : it is the most
mountainous country I ever saw.
But, brethren, you know we some-
times gather the sweetest berries from
the most briery vines.
Some might ask what was my ob-
ject in moving so far. I will tell you:
it was to get to a milder climate. My
health was poor. I had passed the
storms of winter, over 20 years, in
Illinois and Iowa ; having my ar-
rangements, and they must be attend-
ed to, if possible. Brethren, you
that live in a cold climate, you know
all this; and especially you that labor
in the ministry. How often on Sun-
day morning do you ask, "Who
will go along with me ?"One says, "I
can't, I believe I cau't.''Another says,
"It is too cold;"and another says,"Oh,
stay at home ; there will not be many
anyhow." The poor servant stands,
listening to it all, but he still feels
the responsibility resting on him. At
last he says, "Well, I must go ;" and
away he starts, through all the storm.
The above has often been my experi-
ence. For the last few years I could
not endure the winters there ; so I
thought I would try to hunt a milder
climate ; and we think we have found
it. It is milder thau we had expec-
ted to find it. The winter has been
much like the month of May in Iowa
or 111. There is pasture all wiuter.
Cattle and horses not in use do well
without feeding. Hogs run in the
woods aud make their own living, of-
j ten till they get wild. Cattle the
same. You may go out any time in
i th« winter and find flowers ; also frogi
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
.'7
bopping around ; Makes crawling
•round ; buys and ants and BIm all
In life. To give vou n fair under-
standing of ths mildness of our cli-
mate, I will state, lust fall, I plied my
potatoes on a pile, 00 an open porch,
and they lay there the coldest nights
We hud this winter, not covered, and
did nnt freeze. We had a few nights,
lft't fall, that dried Op the mud some-
what ; since that we only had a few
It is much milder west of the
Coast Range of Mountains than it is
east of them. We are down near the
level of the sea. as wo have four and
five feet of tide water here, and only
aeven feet at the mouth of the Co-
quille River. We live fifteen miles
from the sea ; and, by the way of the
river, it is probably 10 miles
Sutler me now to change my dis-
course a little, and come to that
which has been much resting en my
mind since here. I know [ have
manv brethren ami sisters, that are
In delicate health, that would be pret-
imfortable, if the winters were
not so severe on them, on account of
■ uch great and sudden changes. I am
aware of the colds that delicate wo-
men are liable to take, every time
they go out of doors immediately af-
ter coming from the wash-tub. I
write plainly. I know it will not
barm the noble, but will do the meek
good if they only can understand. I
am satisfied that I have many deli-
cate sisters, who, if they were here,
to pet the fresh air of the great wat-
ers, and not be housed op in a close
boose, might live ont their davs with
more satisfaction than they possibly
can where the winter's are so bard.
Again I have thought of those that are
so Inaty, that in Summer oftentimes
hardly know where to get comfort,
rolling and sweltering in the heat all
night. I am satisfied, if they lived on
the coast, they would have pleasant
nights of rest, as there is a cold breeze
from the ocean passing along making
il so cool at nights, that a person will
need a couple of good blankets over
him It is too cool for mosquitoes to
trouble much. If we SOS any it is
generally in the middle of the day.
Brethren, these things would have
been a satisfaction to mo. therefore I
think they will be to you.
Again, some wonder if snakes are
very plenty and dangerous, as we
have such great mountains Xo,
there very few, and those are not
dangerous. We have pleDty of bears,
SOme wild oats and panthers, qolte
bands of elk Dear are not ss plen-
ty as slk. Pish are very plenty in-
deed. The islmon come np to tho
fall and spring in abundance. Breth-
ren, v a ■•■ ' I are fishers, if vou were
here, yoa never could exhaust this
fishery.
ire are some right good bome-
Is that can be taken ; but they
are going fast. Unimproved land I
ling from five to ten dollars per I
improved land, from eight to fourteen,
according to improvement Any
pera >n wishing to c >me here, will
find it the easiest and cheapest way
to come by railway to San Francisco;
then take a vessel to Coos Hay c
About seventy dollars for 006 pas-
senger from Omaha t I Coos Hay.
Now I have written about many
things ; a few things I want to say,
and then close my letter. What
brother or laborer in the vineyard of
the Lord, may I hear saving, "The
harvest is great and the laborers few."
Brethren, when six or seven of you
arc at one time behind the table, think
of us in the far west, the vast coun-
try where they bave scarcely any
preaching, and many r quests for
preaching, which we cannot attend
to. Dear brethren and sisters, mv
prajer is that the Lord mav be with
you, and when it goes well with you,
rea^eruber me.
David Bark low.
Missionary.
"Therefore, they that were scatter-
ed abroad, went everywhere preneh-
ing the word." Acts 8 : 4. The
brethren in the West are scattered
abroad. Have they not Gospel au-
thority to go into the highways and
is and preach, without wait;ng
for the action of A. M. ? Reading
in C. P. C , No. 11. page 173. the res-
olution of the bretbreu in Southern
District of Iowa, Monroe c tog
tion, (where I have my standing ) I
was made to fee! happy ; but whea^I
came to where the resolution vvtis
lost, I cannot tell in words what a
damper fell on my heart, being at
this time TO miles from tbe nearest
brethren to my knowledge. This
makes me feel the more need of the
brethren going out to build up the
waste places, that those who dwell in
darkness may be brought to the light.
Can the ten nays say with Paul, "I
am clean of tbe blood of all men"?
II> -a- many souls have gone to ruin
toil winter, while the brethren of
Monro.-. Jefferson, and Appanoose,
are waiting for the A. M. to sav,
• JeStM .-aid, '(Jo into
all the world preach tho Gospel to
every creature '*' Cannot three con-
gregations decide such a plain com-
mand ? or has the church lost its
power F Bat the 7 yeas have done
what they could ; and when our M i .-•-
ter will come to gather hi-< children
together, they will shine as stars in
the firmament, and hear that welcome
of, "Thou good and faithful servant."
IIavsmi KwAvrr.
YoBX Bulphks SPKIIfOS, IV)
Feb, 85th, 181
Brother Qrmbill Meyers, I am
glad to hear that you are yet in earn-
est about tbe missionary cause. I
suppose yon remember that, in 1870,
when the District Meeting was with
08 ■ I pner Canawaga congregation,)
the Home Mission was agreed upon.
Now this district is not very large;
and in this neighborhood there was
no meeting-house, and but few mem-
bers ; but we thought that we ought
to have a boose to worship in. Some
of the brethren, a few mileB distant,
thought it would not pay to build a
meeting-boose, because tbore were
but so few members here. But we
went to work, and had all the money
subscribed that we could. The ma-
jority of the brethren here are poor;
but they that could give, were liber-
al. Brother Trostle gave one acre of
land and one hundred dollars in mon-
ey ; brother Biteman. one hundred
dollars ; and the rest, was raised by
small subscriptions, from one to twen-
ty-five dollars, and yet we owe two
hundred dollars on tbe house. But
we suppose some of the members
who thought this was not a proper
place for a meeting-house, have since
changed their opinion ; they have
confessed that the meetings here
were a feast to their souls. We had
a series of meetings here, commencing
on-the 2f>th of January and continuing
until the 4th of February. We had
nineteen meetings, and generally
good attendance, considering the ex-
treme cold weather. Brother Jacob
Trostle, from Linganore, Md., and
his brother, Levi Trostle, from Illi-
nois, were here, and preached for us ;
and we pray that the Lord will re-
ward them for their labor of love to-
wards us. On the 2nd day of Feb-
238
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
runry, there were four added to the
ohm oh, by baptism. Tbis was ode
of the most Bolemn I ever
witnessed at baptism. The first, one
that stepped down the steps ot ice.
between the walls of ice, into the
flowing stream, was an old mother,
perhaps sixty years of ape. She Lad
a number of grown children to wit-
ness the scene, some weeping and
praying. They thought it was too
hard for grandmother ; but she con-
fessed that she felt happy, and that
she now had the answer of a good
conscience towards God. Ou the 23rd
we had the pleasure of seeing two
more, young females, added by bap-
tism. Some more arc inquiring
about the good old way. In eight
month's time we had eight additions
to the church at this place. We hope
the Lord will call some more to a
sense of duty.
Xow I would ask the question,
would not the brethren of Altoona
better first try and see what they
could do towards buying or building
a meeting-house, and if necessary,
then apply to the church at large ?
Abram Burkiioldeb.
AnuoaiK'f iii«-u*s.
District Hbbtiw s
Western Pennsylvania, Eairview meeting-
house. George's Creek congregation, Fayette
countv, May 21s;. Communion on the 20th.
See page 222.
Eastern Pennsylvania, West Conistrea
congregation, Lancaster Co., May loth.
fcee page 206.
Middle Indiana, Bachelor Run congrega-
tion, Carroll Co , Aj.nl 25lh. See page
acte.
Northern Illlinois, Cherrv Grove braieh,
Carroll Co., May 12ih. Page 306.
Northern Indiana, Elkhart branch. Elk-
hart Co., May lSih. Oue mile west of
Goshen.
Love-ieitais.
McLean Co., Ills , June 14tb, 15th, See
page 222.
DIED.
We admit no poetry unclear any circumstan-
ce* in connection with Obituary Notiei - "We
lo use all alike, ami we could not Insert
- with ail.
Departed this life, sister HARRIS,
wife of brother Jos. Harris, near Ar-
nold'- Station, Clay county, Mo, on the
.r)th of Feb. She had been :. i : 1 i i lt for
gome time. I have been acquainted with
her for some eighteen month-;. From the
account 1 had, she was fully resigned to
the will of th ■ Lord : bat at the last, her
affection for her children imis so strong.
that she could hardly part with them.—
The last word- she spoke were, "Oh, my
dear children ! " She leaves a hut
and, I think, -1 children.
<;. R. HOLSIKGER,
Kansas (.'it;/, -1/".
On the 15th day of March, in the
Sandy Creek branch, Preston county, Y> .
Va., sister ANNE MUSSER, widow of
broth r Christian Musser, who died
twenty years ago. Her age was 94 years
and 27 days. She was much beloved and
respect* d by all tbat knew her. She liv-
ed with her youngest daughter, who is
married to John Robinson, a .Methodist
preacher, a very respectable man. I vis-
ited our aged sister a few days previous
to her death, and had some devotional
exercises with her. She told me her de-
parture was at hand, and she felt ready
to go. Funeral services by the writer
and brother Joseph Beckncr. from 2d
Timothy G : S.
Jacob M. Thomas.
[ Visitor please copy.}
Fell asleep in Jesus, in theConemaugh
congregation. March 8th, brother ELI AS
REAM, aged 52 years. 3 months and 15
days. Disease, typhoid fever. Truly
his days were few and full of trouble. —
Two companions arid twelve children pre-
ceded him, and bo. leaves a wife (a
and nine children to mourn their loss.- —
Funeral services by the Brethren, and
the writer, from dob 14: 1.
Also in the same congregation. Feb. 16,
PHILIP ALBAUGH, infant son of
friends Samuel and Mary Albaugh. Oc-
casion improved by the writer, from
Matt. IS: 3.
\Ym Byf.rs.
Near Alum Bank. Bedford countv. Pa.,
LILLY ANN SLEEK, widow of Samuel
M. Sleek, who died exactly two months
previous. She was the mother of thir-
teen children. She died without making
any profession, neither did she lament. —
Disease consumption. I would say to all,
take warning, and prepare to meet your
God, for we must all die, and if we are
prepared it will only be an exchange of
trouble for happiness.
('. S. HOI.SINGER
In the George's Creek Branch, of con-
sumption, sister MARY ANN EWLNG-,
wife of brother Oliver Ewing. Mary Ann
was truly a loving sister in the Church ;
itts kind, humble, and peaceable in the
Church, and so to all who knew her. Her
last days were truly her best day.-. She
bore her affliction well, in patience, hope,
and true resignation to the will of Heav-
en. Few. perhaps, will leave better evi-
dences, to make lasting impressions upon
the community and the Church of hei
especial choice. We ear. deeply condole
with brother L'wing and his dear family,
who have sustained a heavy shock and a
painful lo.-s; but her loss is Christ -
and our loss is her gaiu ; so we need not
mourn as those having no hope. She
leaves a kind father and mother, who may
well long for hor everlasting re-t. Her
and retains only now memories of the
il past in the bosom of Ins once
enjoyment, in prospect to live, is
now changed, in somber drapery, soon to
moulder, and then a greater enjoyment,
to meet beyond the grove, in glory. —
Brother, arise to duty ; follow Jesus. —
Children, mother's smiles have faded in
the distance, her sweet form and earn
ing tenderness have been wafted to a
•lime of the quiet rest of celestial sweet-
ness. Keep her last words to you, and
keep you all her memory, and give your-
selves peace in a redeeming Lord.
Funeral discourse, Acts H : 26, 27, by
the writer and brother David Younce.
Jos. J. Coyer.
In the Big Grove con2rezation, Benton
county, Iona, March 25th, Mautda Ei.les
Fjk;:, daughter cf brother Christian J., a d
sister Francis, aged U years 11 months and
28 day*. Disease, croup. Her arlliction
was short — only about 24 hours. Funeral
services by the writer, and Joieph Fike, a
River b: other.
P. FOKM.V.
In the bouDds of the South Waterloo con-
gregation, lilac's Hawk county, Iowa, March
28th, Akavella Jane Hostetleu, daugh-
ter of brother Abraham and sister Hos.
t tier, aged 13 years 1 mouth aud 6 days-
She was a very affectionate and obedient
daughter. Her disease was, spinal affec-
tion, of which she suffered greatly. F initial
by the writer and other brethren, from Luke,
6: 52, to a large congregation.
Jacob A. Mcbbay*
In the Astoria congregation, Fultoa c un-
ty, Ills-, March 14th, Bister Barbaka Hob-
KRB, aged 65 years and 7 months. She wig
confined to her bed 4 years, and died in the
hope of a blessed immortality beyond the
grave. She was the mother to 14 children.
Had 52 grandfhildren, 09 great grandchil-
dren, and 2 great, great g-amichilur u. Fu-
neral services by brethren Solomon Ho'D and
John Fitz, from* 2 Timothy 4: G, 7, 8, that
being her own selection.
Visitor please copy.
Jonas Hiii.tzei,.
In Union Ceuter branch, Elkhart county
lad, September 20tw, brother Gecko-
Kacsit, age 34 years. Si rvices by A. Big)* r,
is holder an.1 the writer, from l peter
1: 2;, 25.
In Bango branch, Elkhart comity, Jnd.,
January ) lib , Elmak, son of friend David
and Frauds Kubthbt, aged 8 wetks and 1
day. At ih^ same time r.ud place 2 other
child'eu were bnried. The occasion was
in, proved by D. B:eiinem»u, H. Shaum and
rit< r, from Psalm 10: 6, and Matth.
18: 12, to a large congregation.
Also February 22nd, infant of friend Jo-
seph and Lo:t:e Dilts. ag 4 week?. Scr-
viees from 1 Peter 1: 24, 25, by the writer.
Also March 15th, Noah, son of brother
Darnel and sister Holmee, aged 8 ye .
months and .< days. Services from Mark 10:
13, 14, by brother Joel Shivtly and tue
wiiitr.
Jobx Metzlek.
In Ephrata congregation, Lancaster,
county, Pa.. January 89th, 1673. Our old
CIIIMSTI \N FAMILY COMPANION.
8ist"r ElIZABBTB KlXBKT. SS
moDttai and I day. Our old sister bad I
CatS end C- lb]
v>> I bran B. 0. li
Wm. Prloc.aod I.W. Bblrk.
In mine congregation, February '.7ti>,
Sister M«ki Rib , ji-ais
and 7 tfaya. Ilsease ma; be terme i old
.t . Was bin iud at Bprlngvllle on the Slat.
VuniTui f Jui-ob Relnhold ai
0. Barley.
In same congregation. In Lincoln, March
90tli, alitor Pollt fuiuK. agad 7? j
moaiba and I dsj i. Onr old ij
In the morning apparent!} in good health
and went abont ber work, when she
suddenly overtaken bj
heart and suffered the most Intense pain i r
8 hours, when death <*amo to her r, lief. She
died in th«> hope < I bel
mansionofrt.it. Was barled at Bprlugville
Alaicli 34th. Funeral liv brethren ti. C.
Harlcy, Win. Pnco and I. W. Shirk.
gallon! March ••th, is::;,
of de ilit.- and Infirmity, onr sister Sallt
K\tku, aged 81 years 10 months s
She was Interred a: BchoenEckBteli i
t ng-honse, on the 80th. Funeral
vices b? b'-eihreu C. Bucher, S. 0. Hs
• ml Wm. 1*. ire.
Thu* we hs, in less than two months 4
of oo r old slaters passed from Urns to eter-
nity. So>n will they be mouldering In their
graves and soon forgotten. Ah yes I too
toon we fear I Death's sickle is at *-oik up-
oners . and cuts in*o tl nng,
riah ami poo-. ,n | the (ricked, aiul
gathers them Into the bonse of reee'vatlon.
Those yet in life, still trudge along, uncon-
cons of the ■\\n^ r; as though no danger
wis near. No (j. i to fear I no Judgment to
await, and no hell to eaeape ! O tak'i warn-
Ingya blind and daaf I House up and be at
work, before it bo too late !
Lavi An i> as.
Lincoln, Pa.
March Mh, in the Smith Fork branch,
Clinton county, Mo-, brother ACOCBI Batc h-
fb, aged 60 years 3 months and live days
Fj->eral occasion improved by the writer,
from Keel. 9: 10, to a large and attentive
audience.
C. L. nouns.
Died December 85tb, In the Upper f'ana-
waga branch, of Dlotherll, Lati.ra 1
Ti.i; aged j years and S months. She
the daughter of brother Isaac and slater
Mary Trostli. Funeral services by M.
Bushman and J. P. L>rew.
ANo ia t;.e Fame co-'.gregnt;o:i, Mareh
l'Uli, brother Joun F. Fn,: ruts; aged 66
years and 11 months. Disease dropsy. Fu-
neral services by J. P. Ltiew.
In Bearer Creek congregation, Montgom-
ery county Ohio, March 10th, sister Hannah
Arnold, wife of brother Samuel Arnold and
ilster-io-Jaw of the writer. Her disease was
ra'her a mysterious one, as the doctOl
rery much baffled about it. She had been
ailing for about twelve months previous to
her death. Her age was 51 years 11 months
and 17 days. Funeral occasion improve 1
by the brethren present, to a very large con-
course of people, f om John 14: 1 — 4.
• Arnold leaves a sorrowfnl hnsband,
(a d aeon) two sons and one daughter to
mourn her loss; but we hope their I
on. She raised all her offspring to ma-
turity, SJwo of which are married. She was
buried in the Brethren's grave-yard near the
residence of her hnsband.
rnl improved by breth
ler. fiom the wi . faith-
ful nni 1 death, and '. win give tbeo ■ crown
of life," the 1> t r els i
chapter i; v.
one of our plain sis-
ad one who adorned the doctrine of
rlor by her wnlk and Onduct
and examples of piety. Bhe obeyed her
'- coll In her early
and d'ud a eon ,,,i,' r. Her chief
v. us thai she might be ■
sent witli the Lord. Her
mind was pei iVe.lv lational to thi
me. us of her life, a few bou s in lb
ire sin- requested the brelbn .i t i meet
with her in prayer, and anoint her with oil
in ill- n ime of th • Lord. ':
attend) l to. Bhe leaves a kind
!. (a minister in the second di
and Bvo children to mourn the lose of a kind
companion and mother; but no: *s those
who have no hope, for their loss is her eter-
nal gain. She was hurled in th ■
od In the above named church,
where meny sorrowful tears wi i
H. II. A r.ot.n.
VitUor please copy the above two i ■
a. h. a.
I 1ST OF MONEYS RECEIVED for
U SUBSCRIPTION BOOKS, etc..
Wm Holt-ingcr
1
80
i E Jordon 10
.1 li Pi e
1
00
Isaac Hoke I 5 1
1 . Williams
l
1"
Cath Bsfa Iman
p 1
1
00
■ Bahl 10 80
J 11 W*-t pier
I
50
•I K Smith li ;:,
Henry Wain pier
1
00
i Ss-ig irt 1 5 )
D N Wingerl
1
.'.0
U D Bran :her l 50
Jon. Swlbart
4
7i>
Kintn ir 5 00
It W Dewltl
50
Dan el Mey
will admit a limited uumbcr ol sektc
• ' advertisements at the following rate<)
■sertion, 20 cents a line.
Each Subsequent insertion 15 cents a liTie.
lente, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
BS will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted on »nv eonsidorat.ionB
riKK ITALIAN QUEENS
For Fa'.c the coming season of 1873. 1'iiee
SaSOeacb. Address, DANISL K \(, tBIl E,
New Enterprise, Bedford cone ty, I'a. 0-9-tf.
SEEDS, PLANTS, TfcEES.-prepaid
bj Mai .
My new priced descriptive Catalogue
of Choice Flower and Garden Seed?, 25
Borts of either For $1 : new and «
varieties of Fruit and Ornamental Trees.
Shrubs, Evergreens, Roses, I i is, Lil-
liea, Small Fruits, House ami I
i and Bulbs . one year grafted
Fruit '. mailiug; Fruil
all kinds ; Hedge Plants, &a; the
complete assortment in the country, will
• gratis to any plain address, with
P, O. box. True Cape Cod Cranberry
for upland or lowland, $6 per 10
•. prepaid by mail. Trade List to
dealers. Seeds on Commission. A
wanted.
B. M. WATS^kOld CoJauoy Nurse-.
riea and §ced WnrehovaW, Tlymoutb,
l-18-2m.
MasB Established
Itook of l -» -. 1 1 j -
i
-
log I i,,i:i' • ment, Ruman Ufa
I H ,r
On tbe Uountalo Bermon, I
I
dress T. T.
I , KM]. N. H.
1780 uta
I>r. P. F A II It \ E V,
«R1 W. Lark* «t. < bicugo. 111.
Will fill orders for Fahrney's Blood
Cl»angcr or Pavai ax West of Ohio.
Dr.P.FABKNET*S It It OS A Co.
Wiijnr.sboro. Frtiukliu <o. Pa.
Will control the Eastern and Sou'.h-rn
States. AI! letters should be carefully di-
rc|ted as above, and letters containing mon-
ey inns', bj registered.
This year was more favorable for enring
herbs than any oilier for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrenled perfect.
WANTEDS™
FOB THE
GREAT INDUSTRIES
Of the United States \
1300 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.
Written by twenty Eminent Authors, in
eluding Johb B. Goooh an Quaa-
LBV.
This work is a complete rrstory of all
branches of industry, processes of manufac-
ture, etc., in all ages. It i- a te en-
cyclopedia of arte and manufactures, ai .!
is tbe most entertaining and valuable work
of information on subjects of general in-
ter st ever offered to tbe public. We
want Agents in every town of the Utited
. and no Agent can f»il to do well
wilh Ibis book. One atent sold ^^.V:J copies
In eight days, another sold oOs in two
S Ot iu Ilartfotd sold .
on,- week. Specimens sent free on receipt
of stamp
AGENTS WANTED FOR THE
FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIG
An interesting and amusing treatise on
the Medical Humbugs of ttie past and pres-
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impostors, Trav.
Boctors, Patent Medicine Venders.
Female C'hedls, Fortune Tellers and
lis, and gi.es interesting accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narralivi s of their
Startling secrets and in-
stincts all hex to avoid the ills which flesh
is heir to. We give exclusive terriiory and
liberal commissions. For circulars ai 4
terms address the publishers.
J. K. I51KK A IIYDK.
HARTFORD CONN, ok CHICAGO, ILL.
240
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
The Emphatic Dlaglott; or, The New
Testament in Greek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
;\ itli an Intcrlincary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjauix Wilson. Price f 1.
lilfo at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
bors. By Kev. Wiixiam Aikjian, D. D. $1.50.
nian, l» GeneatH and in Geology; or
the liihlical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. (1.
Wedlock ; or, the Right Relatione of the Sexes.
By S. R. Well*. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hopes and Helps lor the Young. $1.50.
Aii-n and Aids lor Girls. $1.50.
Hand-Rook for Home Improvement t
"How to Write," "How to Talk," "How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one Tol. $2.25.
Hon to Live ; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture tor the million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
./"Esop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Wan. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By George Combs.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elomentary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
rise Right Word In the Right Place.
A Now Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cent*.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Book. $2.
rho True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vi.
Drug Modicatisn. SO cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 35
cents.
Toot li ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. -*
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement wo arc enabled
to offer the Fltrtnological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to oil who want a good Family
Magazine; and who don't ?
The < lnUllau Family Companion. Is
fublished every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
lonry R. Holsiuger, who is a member of the
Church of ths Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "Werman Baptists," and vulgariy or
maliciously called " D-mkardt."
The desigu of the work is to advocate trntn, ex-
pose error, and encourage tho true Christian on
Vis way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
•f God, and that ne one can have the promise of
salvatiun without observing ail its requiranml-i ,
that imiong these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, tho
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God. as be has revealod It
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of 1 he
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions mry begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
H. R. HOLSIftGER, Dale Cl»j.
Somerset Co., Pa
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN 6HSEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.75
t2 copies, post paid, S.50
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copies, po6t paid, 8.0'J
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1. 00
Pc dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paV, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
'.TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.35
Per dozen «< " 13.30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen „ .. 6.50
BIISCEELANEOflS
Theodosia Earnest : Vol. 1. the He
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Scardhof a Church. Price $1 60 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one oider 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Griice Truman, or Love and Principle
Price $1 00, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
nor. tuck bindiug, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
£. postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song-Crowned King.— A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen.
The Christian lEnrp, containing 128
cages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
85 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Haruionia Sacra: A compila-
tion of CHURCH Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the iiinsie; and the work contains such
a variety of metrts, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per sinirle copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by inajj, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren'* Tnne and Djmn
Book,
Being a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs iu the Brethren's New Ilymu Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 pet-
dozen, by express.
Revised New Testament.
octavo ftca nmoR,
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, f3.r:
Bheep Strong Binding, post paid, jj,5i
IS mo. edition . *
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid; $] .oc
Bhecp Strong Binding, ] .•„ •
32 MO., SUNDAY school bpition.
Brbtuhen's Encyclopedia. %\M
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. jtfoo
maw, prepaid, "r>
Debate on Immersion, tenter & tinydc;.
Single copy, He: i .?
18 ooplea, by Bsprcss. 7 . .
Plena Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Nead's TuroLoOY, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Postpaid 1.40
Companion Volume 3, bound post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
ITow to rrad Character. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology arjBFPhysiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Ci art. Muslin, $ 1 25
TrReis.
Reunions Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; SO cet.ts a dozen.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-ofllce,
county and Stste written in unmistakable
letters, and stressed to
II. R HOL8INGER, DALE CITY, PA.
FRUIT TREES, SSJAI.E FRl'ITS.
Ornamental trees and plants. Choice
a-arden and field seeds, ifcc. A splendid rtock
of the chciccst vanetics. Send for discrip-
tive catiJ^gucs and priced list. All trees
well packed eo as to cauv to any part of Ibe
United Stat. s.
EDW'D J. EVANS & Co.,
Nurseymen and Sfedtmtiu,
Yokk, Pa.
Til E
"SILVER TONGUE" ORGANS,
Manufactured by E. P. Ncedbam & Sou.
143. 145 & 147 Erst r.Sd St., New York.
Established iu ^S4C. Responsible panics
applying for agencies in sections still un-
sup) lied will receive prompt attention and
liberal indnrements. Pa tits residing at a
distance fiom our authorized sgents insy or-
dei 'rom our factory. Send for illustrtttd
price list.
&AI.E3S OLEFGE.
The Spring term, third year, of this insti-
tution, silua cd at Bnnihon.MaiFl.iill county,
Indiana, on ibe P. F. W. & C. K. R.,wi!l I e-
giu March the 10th, 1873, ardcr Ihc charge
of brother O. W- Miller, who has kindly
consented toactas President.
Thorough instructions will be given in t oh
academic and colUgiatebrancl.es, mns'e,
r-ook-kct ping, and in the nvthed of teaching
and conducting schools. Boarding reasona-
ble. For further paUicu'ais address,
SA1.EM COLLEGE,
Bobbbos, Marshall county, Ind.
The Dale Ciiv Recent.
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
BY
H. E. II OL SINGER
Terms $1 50 per year in advance. The
Record will be a f> -..•less exponent ef
truth, regardless of ] arlies aud persons,
and will ever aim to promote the greatest
good of the greau-st number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: iu fact'
iudepecdent in all things, ntuiral in nothing
IT. R. JtlOLSTNGEB,
Dale City, Somtrfet Cc
Penn'a.
dptristuni ejfantilig (jjjompirion.
BY H. It. HOL8INGEB. :u-.mi, r..^ At 31.3c
Voli'mi: IX.
DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, APRIL 22, 187:5. Ndmbik lf>.
B« Kln.l in the I.llllo OnrN.
Be kind to the littli I ! en they prove
( )ur teachers and monitors dear,
They teach us forgivenott, linmility, love,
Thereby making duty more clear.
Bi kind to tin1 little ours: soon, ah ! too soon,
Their faces, nowjoyouF and glad,
Will, from contact with earth, gat her sorrow and gloom.
And tlu'ir visage look care-worn and pad.
Bo kind to Mie little on they will leave
Tin' old homestead tor scenes that arc new.
[f cruel you've been, how sorely you'll grieve,
When pronouncing the Bad word. Adieu I
Re kind to the little ones: death niav, ere long,
Btamp his -itrnet upon their fair brow;
Benumb t heir lithe limbs, and hush their glad son?.
And yourself in deep anguish to bow.
l?e kind to (lie little ones; treat, them with earc —
So innocent, lovely, and SW<
We know thai tit or heaven they are,
If they die, in an infantile state-
L L. TOMBAtTQH.
ti ry li'l. I' i.
NV.v
For the OoMPJ B
The Scriptures. >'o. 6.
In treating the history of the authorship of
the Scriptures of the New Testament, I shall to glory of; for necessity is laid upon r
for the want of space and time, bring it within • woe is me if I preach not the gospel."
In the Wbw Testament the Gospels claim our
more particular attention ; because in it we
have a direct hi?tory of the Savior and many of
his wise savings, as they dropped from his bless-^
ed lips, verbatim et literatim. The word gospel
signifies good />< uw, or good tidings, as found
in the languagp of thp angel's communication oi
the birth of Christ to the shepherds. Christ
commands his followers, '-Repent ye and believe
the gospel" His ministers he Left the following
charge, "Go ye into all the world, and preach
the gospel to every creature."
This seems to have been the burden of his soul,
while sojourning on this stage of action ; nazaes
ly, to tmke known unto the children of men his
heavenly Father's will, the gospel, the "good
tidings of great joy which shall be to all people."
Well might the apostle of old say, <fBut though
we, or an angel from heaven, preach any othor
gospel unto you than that which we have
preached unto you, let him be accursed."' Also,
on another occasion he savs" in one of his letters,
"For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing
yea,
For if
the compass of two essays. Volumes however I do this thing willingly, 1 have a reward; but
might be written on this part of the scriptures if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel
with interest and edification.
The New Testament was written during
the
is committed unto me." From the above Ian*-.
guage and scripture quotations it evidently ap-
latter part of the first century. Some authors : pears, that all men must obey the gospel terms
however date back Matthew's Gospel as early I of salvation, if they would obtain a rijjht to the
as A. D. 37. But most of our modern church
writers on the Scriptures, date the completion
of Matthew's Gospel to A. 1). 63 to 65.
The New Testament is composed of twenty-
seven different books, and constituted the work
of eight authors. The four Gospels were writ-
ten by Matthew, John, who were apostles, and
kingdom. Likewise on those whom the church
sees fit to commit the ministration of
or whom "necessity is laid upon"
the word,
must act.
This well applies to the minister}' of the present
day , and I would here remind our silent, stay-
at-home preachers, to remember that the same
woe rest on them the apostle speaks of, if you
Mnrk and Luke, companions of the apostles. , "preach not the gospel," providing the Lord has
The "Acts of the Apostles" was also written by entrusted you with one pound, the least given
Luke. Of the epistles fourteen are contributed j to his rational beings, because your usefulness
to St. Paul, one to St. James; two, to Peter; in this world is thus curtailed and confined to
three, to John ; and one to Jude. The Apoc- one talent or pound of intellectual attainments,
alypse, the great prophetic Keystone chart of is no reason that you should bury what little
the New Testament, is the work of St. John. i you have, and so be of no consequence and use
242
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
to the church, like a drone bee in the hive. Im-
prove what you have, and by diligence and ap-
plication, you will soon double, treble, yea,
quadruple it, and thus fit and quality yourself
lor the higher and responsible position you hold.
By noticing the Gosples collectively, it is im-
possible to go into detail in the history and life
of the authors of the lour gosples, since we have
so little upon record. Suffice it, however, to
say that Matthew was by profession a publican
or tax gatherer ; by religion a Jew. In regard
to Mark, we read in the Acts of the Apostles,
of "John whose surname was Mark." He had
a sharp contention with Paul, but afterwards
became his fellow-laborer. Luke was a physic-
ian, and also became a companion and fellow*
laborer with Paul. John was the son of Zsbe-
dee ; and brother to James, one the twelve
apostles. He was also one the of the first to visit
the sepulchre alter the resurrection and called
"that disciple whom Jesus loved." But above
all, ye sons and daughters that have old and de-
crepit parents to take care of, if you please, take
an example of the beloved disciple John, how
he felt and manifested a parental care and
guardianship for his distressed mother. Head
the following, and take counsel. "When Jesus,
therefore, saw his mother, and his disciple stand-
ing by, whom he loved, he saithunto his mother,
woman, behold thy son ! Then saith he to the
disciple, behold thy mother ! And from that
time that disciple took her unto his own'house."
The four gospels constitute a genuine and
complete history of our adorable Itedeemer, ess
pecially the first three, they being written in a
comparatively short time from each other.
Matthew wrote his gospel some years, probably,
before Mark and Luke, which were compiled
almost simultaneously. The first three were
composed from about A. 1). 50 to 65, while
John's gospel was written about thirty years
later. No doubt, the first three were more or
less circulated among the christian converts, and
in all likelihood, John had read them, before he
wrote his gospel. This may account, in part,
for the fact that he wrote so little of what the
rest did, but dwelt largely upon the love of God
and the divinity of Christ.
The harmony of the scriptures is a point on
which I wish to call the attention oi the reader
in particular, especially the historical books con-
tained in tne lour gospels. There is nothing of
a conflicting nature found, when we come to
strictly compare the different subjects upon
which they ail or in part treat. For the satis-
faction and convenience of the reader I will refer
to some of the subject matter on which all tour
wrote, and how beautifully and harmoniously
they coalesce ; in many instances conveying
the idea in almost the same words. This is one of
strongest evidences in proof of the divine char-
acter and authenticity of the scriptures. Other
authors who have undertaken to record the bi-
ography of some noted personage differ, more
or less, when they come to describe the minor
incidents connected with the history of such a
person, however much erudition they may dis~
play in delineating character. This is not so
with the unlearned but inspired writers of the
Scriptures. Among other things the four evan-
gelists together treat upon each of the following
subjects; namely, the ministry of John the
baptist; the b?*ptism of Jesus Christ; John the
baptist in prison ; feeding of the five thousand ;
Peter's denial ; Peter's profession of faith ;
Christ's triumphant entry into Jerusalem ; the
cleansing of'the temple; Christ's agony in the gars
den, Judas' betrayal ; a part of Christ's trial,
crucifixion, death, burial and resurrection. On
the above point, the four gospels treat, all more
or less. Matthew, Mark, and Luke corroborate
in a great many instances ; and frequently
where one lacks the other two supply. Mat-
thew and Luke treat upon a greater variety of
subjects than any of the rest. But Matthew's
account of Christ's sermon on the mount is ful-
ler and more satisfactory than that given by any
of the other parties.
Among the things recorded in the Gospels
but once, are accredited to Matthew: The wise
men from the East ; opening of the eyes of two
blind men ; woes pronounced upon the cities of
Galilee ; parable oi the wheat and tares ; the
hidden treasure ; the pearls and net, the fish
tribute money ; the duty of forgiving ; parable of
the two sons ; Judas' death and the guard at
the sepulchre.
To Mark is ascribed the parable of the sower;
the salting of fire, &c. ; to Luke, the annuncia>
tion of the birth ol John and Jesus ; Mary's visit
to Elizabeth ; birth of John the baptist ; the
shepherds. The presentation of the infant' Sav>
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION,
248
ior in the temple ; ami his disputations with the
doctors at the age of twelve years ; the wifl
son at N tin ; tire from heaven ; the doings
the 70 disciples ; Up' go d Samaritan ; Mary
and Martha ; the Galili fans that perished ; "are
there few that be saved?" Warning gains!
II rod; dropsy healed on the Sabbath day ; par*
ables ol the lost sheep, piece ot money, prodigal
son, unjust steward, rich m in and Lazarns, UQ>
just judge, and pharisee and publican ; how the
kingdom cometn : Zaccheus, contentions ot* the
ap 'sties and Christ belore Hero 1.
John alone makes mention of the following :
"The Word ," water turned into wine, Christ's
conversation with Nicodemus ; the woman ot
Samaria | the nobleman*s son ; woman taken in
adultery ; the man born blind ; the good shep-
herd ; raising of Lazarus ; Christ's last discourse
to his disciples found in the fourteenth to the
end of the seventeenth chapter ol his gospel :
(in this discourse are found many things not re>
corded elsewhere) ; the side pierced on the
cross after he had expired, also, is not mention-
ed by the other evangelists. From the above
the reader can see at once that a great many
subjects have been recorded for our learning, by
the gospel writers, in the life and acts of the"
Savior. Of these one or the other has written
and where two, three or more have written on
the same theme they have corroborated each
other in the same mind, as if actuated by the
same spirit. The four gospels alone constitute
a plain and intaiiible guide to the lit'- and teach-
ings ot our Lord and S.ivior Jesus Christ. No
one can fully discharge his duty toward God
and man, unless he makes himself intimately ac>
qiainted with this part of the scriptures of di^
vine truth. It is the last will and testament of
a dying Sivior ; while the epistolary writings,
& •., serve only as a supleraentary p.xrt of the
original will, as found in the four gospels.
Berlin, Pa. W. G. Sciirock.
(7b he Continued.)
Answer to Brother I>. <*. Hyde.
'AVhether the spirit of the righteous man
rests with God, in an unconscious s'cate until
the resurrection, or whether it is in a state in
which it comprehends, and enjoys a certain por-
tion of happiness until the resurrection," &c.
Tne above query is asked by L. G. Hyde, of
Now i •. . in c. F. C So. 11. i arrent vol.,
•171. This quei tion deserves oui leri
notice. 1 would refer the brethren to the follow*
F scripture :
" lo tb ral assembly and church of the
fust born, which are written in heaven ; and to
[ God the judge of all, and to the spirits of just
men m rfect." lie b. 12: 23.
I saw under the altar the souls of them that
were slain for the word of God, and tor the tes*
timony which they held.'' 'And white robes
were given unto every one of them ; and it was
said unto them that they should rest yet fox a
little season," &c. Rev, 6 : 9 — 11. 'And it
came to pass that the beggar died, and was car-
ri d by the angels into Abraham's bosom."
'•But now he is comforted." Luke 16 : 22, 2o.
'For we know that, if our earthly house of
this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a build-
ing ot God, a house not made with hands, eter-
nal in the heavens." 2 Cor. 5: 1 — 8.
I do not think it necessary to produce any
more testimony, to prove the consciousness of
departed spirits, however numbers of equally
strong proof texts could be given. T think the
candid seeker after truth, will be satisfied.
E. K. Bueculey.
The Army of Idlers. — It is estimated that
there are one hundred thousand men in the city
of New York who absolutely do nothing for
their own support. These are in addition to
thieves and other classes who live by their
"wits" without pursuing any honest calling.
They come under the comprehensible class term-
ed -'loafers." Only think what an army these
men would make, and what results they might
accomplish, if they would go to work. Why,
there is physical ability here going to waste,
which, if it were employed, would be sufficient
to build five hundred miles of railroad in a year
or. if it were directed to agriculture, might sup-
ply food enough for the city of New York ; or
in the department of military affairs could con-
quer Mexico.
It is scarcely probable that any other community in
the United Stated has so large a share of totally u.->
population. They would be sufficient to convert the
whole state of Kansas into a garden within th:ee months
— if they were not too lazy — and might "drive the wolf"
from the doors of half the humble homes in the nation,
though, a3 they now are, their presence might be deemed
a worse visitation than the gaunt wolf itself.
211
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
(■Stylish."
RB8P0N8B TO .1. L. w.
Tf ourselves arc rigid wise —
Rigid righteous in our eyes—
Fauklcss, straight in every action,
Full of Belfish satisfaction!
Wise nieii see our feeble arts,
Fruitless efforts, fits and starts —
See full well the rigid letter
Of the law makes man no better.
That the work of Faith is love —
Lnve to man and God above.
Not words alone, but truth, indeed,
(jives now to brother who hath need.
Labor, treasure must be held
Servant here, by love excelled.
Rigid, righteous mammon-holder 1
Rigid wise! pur hearts grow colder
With the increase of our pel f,
"With the dreadful love'of self;
The rigid wise make no mistakes,
Bat rigid righteous miser makes.
Ob, selfish, selfish human glory!
See our Savior's sacred story
Finds not in all thine inmost aims
For God a heart. We need more gains.
Now arc we rich toward our God,
And claim full pardon in His blood ;
"Because our money is all lent,
(We may afford another cent
At the coming council day,
And promote the cause tbat way).
Now, that will make, in all, this year,
About four dollars ! Oh, 'tis dear,
Thus to give so much away !
Twenty thousand, anyway,
Is all we're worth. And maybe more
Is wanted next year than before.
Now we must be let alone
'fill another year is gone.
Now we niust, work with all our joints,
And so succeed in all our points ;
While we're in for getting cheap,
Let us not forget to keep.
Now stop and see, what, can this be?
They want to paint the seats, you see!
No scats have yet been painted :
Bare pine wood, all untainted,
Tables and windows all the same,
We're ever pressed with aught but plane!
All to be painted inside !
This, you sec is hurtful pride.
If all our mansions, fair and wide,
Arc painted bright in and outside,
Who can tell our love in this?
At fault, or, at least, amiss!
Carpets, frescoes, and papered walls,
Comfort and ease when neighbor calls,
Grateful to owner and to guest,
Grateful in comfort and in rest,
Grateful to God for such blessing,
Comfortable homes possessing.
With the mean- which God gave us
Doth He comfort less and save us ;
Adding to comfort and to beau'.y
Knowledge of law and of duty.
Now, consistency would teach,
That, so far as wc can reach,
The Lord's house first should be adorned;
And when this duty is performed,
Then we show our love supreme —
High beyond all earthly scheme —
And first to God above, alone,
And not to fallen self at home,
Prove our faith by work of love,
Tf Cod or self wc most do love :
Give self a house, so fine and warm,
And God a dingy shed or barn.
Thus we plod in devious ways.
And wonder at the critic's gaze.
Self dove, spring of all ambition,
Greed and gain, to all, perdition.
Riches and self-glory loving,
Pride of life in death a sting —
Of pride in life, and not in clothes,
Of stepping over burr bier toes,
Self complaisant heritage,
Boasting of our parentage.
Wealth above our needful merits,
The church, by law, thro' Christ inherits.
Then it's clear that we must give
Cod his share, if we would live-
For a "stylish church" a brother yearn=,
And to the beggared flcshpots turns.
No doubt, says Ananias,
Our good old way deny us.
We'll keep a part for self awhile ;
A painted house has too much "style ; "
Brethren never will permit,
In such stylish seats to sit.
Some arc always money begging,
Always at our purses pegging ;
I am tired of this giving —
Of this everlasting giving — ■
One can no other thoughts employ ;
Oh, how it doth my soul annoy ;
This is not covetousness,
This my brethren must confess ;
I'm only careful now to save,
And for a "rainy day" to have ;
Better for a thousand years,
For a thousand dismal fears,
Than to not quite enough provide.
This is prudence ; who dare deride?
(Such prudence ! 'tis but common
In such a way to manage mammon).
I may not to my brethren lend.
I know they do not freely spend ;
But, if legal course we take,
But a single rigid shake,
Commotion, uproar, all'salivc
Within the busy, dreaded hive.
So I hope to saunter out,
And for myself to look about;
But to seek a fair advantage,
With the world upon the rampage,
All my outside dues collect ;
Fiircr show— better prospect —
With better credit in the church,
Not one to leave mc in the lurch.
This is best, I do opine,
For all the rest, for mc and mine."
So Covetousness reasons on,
Seasons in and seasons gone;
And thus the world the church pollutes,
Religious fears and hopes imbrutcs.
Sad, but true, as all men know ;
Sent to give a timely blow ;
Truly a friend, and not a foe,
To sifter, brother, high or low.
Malice to none — love to all.
Sordid hate, forbidden fall.
"Live and let live," the Herald cries.
Give God the moment, as it flies ;
Let faith on eagle's pinions rise,
And hoard your treasures in the skies ;
So shall the church triumphant sing
Her anthems to our God and King,
In the bright forever land —
In the glorious Fatherland —
Celestial clime of liberty,
Forever in eternity.
P. II. Beaver.
Montamlon, Pa.
Fjr the Companion.
Christianity and Woman.
Although man, socially, has been much
benefitted by Christianity, woman is still
more its debtor for social position. —
"Husbands, love your wives, as Christ
loved the Church," is a precept taught by
the religion of Jesus, and conveys a right
to woman unknown to any other system of
ethics ; the right to be loved with a pure,
unselfish, heavenly love, even as Christ
loved the Church and gave himself for it.
Such a love the Christian wife has a right
to expect from her Christian husband ;
and what more could she ask as a safe-
guard to protect her in all the trials of
life? No infringement upon her inalien-
able rights, no abridgement of her privi-
leges, can possibly result from such love.
This law elevates woman to an equality
with man in the true sense of the term,
Her husband is to love her as his own
life — the twain shall be one flesh — and
who ever hated bis own flesh ?
No Christian husband can do violence
to his wife, any more than he can do vio-
lence to his own person. And this posi-
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
245
tion, assigned bcr by Christianity, U nol
only ;m improvement upon all Former Bya
terns of ethics, in her favor, hut is an en-
tire reversion of them nil. All oth
degraded woman to the level ,,f a chattel:
the husband purchasing hi< wife tor ;i
Btated ram, he veined and treated her ac-
cordingly.
To this, even ancient Greece and Rome.
nations noted for their high attainments
in civilisation, have not been exceptions.
The former, while in the Bcnith of its
glory, localized prostitution in its vilest
fornix. Lais Aspasia, Phryne, and other
prostitutes were immortalized by the sculp-
tors, educate 1 in their academies, and
honored by their greatest men. such as
ites, AlcibiaJes and Praxiteles, while
the wile and mother was confined at home,
plunged in ignorance and chained in sla-
very.
The Romans stole their first wives from
bin is ; an 1 as might was right with
them iii their political economy, ho also it
was, tfl ■ great extent, in their social :if-
fairs. The husband was the lord, and
was vested with absolute authority over
all his possessions The right of lift or
death, sale <>r banishment of nil his prop-
erty, including his wife, his children, and
his slaves — in fact, all were slaves— was
accorded to the Roman lord.
If this was the condition of woman in
the moat civilised countries prio<- to the
Christian era. what must have been her
condition in countries less civilised? And
in those errantries of the present day,
where the light of Christianity his not
yet shed its benign influence, how debas-
ed ami enthralled do we find the position
of woman.
Passing by the shocking atrocities of
the heathen, the burning of widows, &c.,
let us stop to examine those nations which
hoist a civilisation, and challenge Christi-
anity for comparison. China, with its
boasted antiquity, the nation to which we
are referred by a certain class of philoso-
phers, as abounding in arguments against
the claims of Christian civilization — the
nation which claim- the title of celestial
for itself, applies the term barbarian to
the rest of the world, let us inquire into
the condition of woman in this land erov-
erned by the Confucian moralities. Here
woman is regarded as an inferior being,
bought and sold like a piece of land or a
yoke of oxen. Polygamy has alway ex-
isted, and divorce is granted on the slight-
est pretext ; and the well known custom
of compelling her to contract and disfig-
ure her feet, is said to have originated in
the fertile mind of the disciple of Confu-
cius, to compel his wife to stay at home.
The birth of a daughter is. considered such
a calamity, that lamentations fill the
house upon the event ; and it is said that
a Chinese gentleman considers it an in-
sult to be asked how many daughters he
has, and female infants are numerously
destroyed.
The Mahommedan religion is consider-
ed by some as occupying a position be-
i Christianity and paganism. 01
the condition of woman among the M
selman, lot the -lave marts of Constanti-
nople speak. Tlw same sickly details of
slavery an 1 nsualitj exist here as else-
where, where the Christian religion does
DOl shield woman and protect h -r.
Having talpn a brief glance at the oon
dition of woman in countries where tip-
Christian religion is no^ known, let us
next direct our attention to our own
try. We are known among the nation?
of the earth by the proud appellation of
Christian. N rrertheless, infidelity is in
fecting the land from oeean to o
Satan has Succeeded in iotroduein. hi
soul -destroying doctrine among all cl
What he cannot do in direct opposition
to the religion of Jesus, he does jn
effectually under the form of religion. —
Polygamy, divorce, adultery, prom'
are all practiced in our Christian land.
of religion. Thev all maintain their po
ntion openly, and flaunt their institutions
defiantly in th ■ fa f the laws of ' rod
and man. Woman is maltreated and de-
based oftimes, in so-called Christian
America. This docs not argue that true
Christianity does not afford her protec-
tion: but it does arirue that, if rh
sires to be protected in her Christian
privilege-, and reap the benefits of her
rights under the gospel, she can only he
Baft in submitting herself unto its I
ings. How can set to be safe in
the enjoyment of her rights under the
gospel, as long as she does not place her-
self under its protecting wings? How
can any woman, after considering the
great benefits and privileges bestowed
upon her sex !>y the gospel, consider the
allying herself with the church of Coil
secondary to anything, and especially
that of forming a matrimonial alliance. —
Vet we have reason to believe that not a
few arc thus casting away their glorious
privileges, who will at the same time,
ridicule the act of Esau selling his birth-
right for a mess of pottage, and denounce
mother Eve for permitting the serpent to
beguile her into the eating of the fruit. —
Vet who is able to demonstrate wherein
their actions are wiser, and their legiti-
mate results less hazardous to them
The young woman, who considers the se-
curing of a husband of greater import-
ance than the -('eking after the kingdom
of heaven, is violating a plain gospel com-
mand, and is discriminating as unwisely
in her choice as did either live or Esau :
and on what principle of retributive justice
can it be claimed that her violation and
foolishness should not receive a corre-
sponding recompense of reward?
We have shown what the invaribl
dition of woman is among those who are
either ignorant of. or being acquainted
with, disregard the teaching of th
pel of Christ. And does not a woman,
who deliberately concludes that her
chances of getting a husband wool 1 be-
come impaired by becoming a follower of
Jesus, virtually decide in favor of an uu-
godly husband? I
plain, that the mm who wou! i
woman
Christ, would also disdain I sethe
Christian law of love and lue the
wife. \\ hen. therefore, such a s a
th-- bitter reward < t' her unwise
by finding, wh< n it is
he has placed herself out-id.,- the
ting innucn ••■ of tl '- she
can only rede -t thill
Shall woman thu- voluntarily
her privileg -i the
Satan, who would enslave her?
Many will not, and many will, seek first
the kingdom of heaven, and are willing
to forsake all for Christ's sake.
have th
thority, thai le earth!..
i ii ^ shall be aided. For it is only by an
unswerving devotion to a pure and unde-
Gled ' Ihristianity, tl,
cd to be proteeti d by that only r n
that accords to her the place of a unit in
society.
E. L. fODEB.
Maduonbwg, 0.
♦ ■♦- <- -~
The Joy ol Savins Tue I.osi.
BY THEQ. I,. CUVLER.
Tn Mr. George K-nn '■
in Siberia" is a very thrilling
account of a search made by the a
Cora party of his lost countrymen on the
Anadyr River. After a journey by
lor two hundred mil Irifted
snow, they reached the spat where
they conjecture tbe missing Americans;
to be buried away under the snow.
Mr Kennau and bis companion
are well nigh perishing themselves
from cold, which has sunk the mer-
cury to fifty degrees below
The feet of their poor dogs spot the
white sdow with blood at every step.
One of the two brave explorers has
already sunk exhausted on hJ3 sledge.
Suddenly at midnight. Mr. Kennan
bears a faint, long-drawn halloo across
the wintry waste It comes from one
of bis "Chookchec," who has
gone in advance. He hurries
to the spot, all tbe blood in his veins
throbbing at bis heart. As he comes
up be discovers the Cbookchee stand-
ing by a small black pipe projecting
from a snow-bank. The lost wander-
ers must 1)" under it. Thank
Thank God! I repeated to myself
softly,' says the heroic writer: "and as
I climbed upon the snow-drift, and
shouted down the pipe. Halloo the
bouse!' I heard a startled voice under
my feet reply,' Who's there?1 As!
entered the snow-cellar, and seized
bold of my loDg-lost friends, my over
strained nerves gave way, and in tea
246
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
minutes I eould hardly raise my band
to my lips."
Beading the above thrilling scene
in my friend Keiinan's book, I found
the tears stealing down my own obeeka
in sympathy with the brave fellows
who had periled their lives in order to
rescue their lost friends from death
and starvation. After concluding the
narrative, which had almost the "line-
ament of a gospel-book,"I opened my
Bible and read this parable which Je-
sus spake:
"What man of you, having a hundred
sheep, if he loose one of them, doth not
he leave the niuety and nine in the wil-
derness and_r/o after that which is
lost until he find it? And when he
has found it, he layeth it on his shoul-
ders rejoicing."
AV ith this vivid scene of the Siberian
search fresh in my mind I read this
exquisite parable with a new delight.
I seemed to see our Divine Shep-
herd starting off after the lost sheep.
He knows the thickets or the quag-
mires into which the silly truant
must have strayed. He may hear its
bleatings afar off. He goes until be
finds it. He does not beat it for
straggling; but pulling it out of the
mire, or drawing it from the tangled
thicket, he layeth it on his shoulders —
the clean carrying the unclean, the
holy carrying the unholy. Beautiful
picture of Jesus, the sin-bearer! Eve-
ry saved soul has been upon Christ's
shoulders. When he"bare our sins"
and "carried our sorrows," then was
the befouled yet precious load upon
Jesus' shoulder. Yes and he bids us"
cast our car<\«"upon him tooIThe whole
load He taketh up joyfully.
It has often been made a cavil by stu-
dents of astronomy that, if this
globe of ours is only a mere speck in
the starry universe' amid millions of
suns and planets, why should the Son
of God single out this diminutive globe
as the theatre of his incarnation and
sufferings ? Why did he stoop to such
a little worid as ours ? In this cavil Dr.
Chalmers prepared and preached mag-
nificent "Astronomical Discources."
But we think that this exquisite
parable throws a hint of suggestive
light on this problem. For, though
we do not know that our Saviour
never went on an errand of redemption
to any other planet, we do know that
He came to this one of ours. We do
not know that he went to stupendous
Jupiter, or to belted Saturn, or to far-
away Neptune. He did not go per-
haps, to the planet that was biggest
in size, but to the one that v. ae
i. He came not "to the largest
world bat to the lost world." Ah! He
may have left the "ninety and nine"
glorious and gigantic orbs which nev-
er wandered, and souerht out the sin-
gle one in which lay a race of sinners
lost in misery and guilt!
There is one stroke in the parable
which we must not loose sight of. It
is that which depicts the exquisite jo;/
of the rescuer. When the shepherd,
findeth the sheep layeth it on bis shoul-
ders, rejoicing" He is glad for the
sake of the restored sheep, but still
more for bis own.
Tt was "for the joy set before him that
He endured the cross and despised
the shame."Into that sublime joy how
many elements may enter! There
must have been in my Savior's heart
a holy ecstasy of love which pleased
itself in doing good— in saving me
when lost— in enduring suffering, sac-
rifice for my salvation. This sublime
love for the sin-bearer makes even the
crown of thorns to flash as a diadem
of splendors on the Redeemer's bleed-
ing brow. Here was the divine lux-
ury of doing good.
It is a sweet thought too that Jesus
would have missed me if I had never
been sought and brought back. As
the shepherd in the story left the
niuety and nine to hunt for the single
straggler, so I may gladly hope Jesus
u-anted me in Heaven or else he would
not have come so far or endured so
much to save me. If I were left
without him there I would have been
one more soul in hell.
But if he where left without me.there
would be one soul the less to sing
his praise in Heaven. He would
have one the less to present before
his Father "within exceeding joy."
For observe that the sweet parable
says nothing about the delight of the
sheep in being found; it only depicts
the exceeding joy of the shepherd
in finding the wanderer. He calls his
neighbors together to share his glad-
ness." Likewise there is joy in the
presence of tbe angels of God over
one sinner that repentetb." The com-
mon and inaccurate rendering of this
text confines the joy of tbe angels
only; as if it read "among the augels"
Just as well say that tho "neigh-
bors" felt the shrill of gladness over
the recovered sheep and not the shep-
herd himself. The transcendent joy
in Heaven over a saved soul is not
confined to the angel bands. It is on-
ly witnessed by them, partially shared
by them. It is "in their presence."
that the celestial rapture breaks forth.
But tbe supreme joy i$ in tin' bosom
of the enthroned Redeemer] His was
the sorrow, when he was "exceedine:
sorrowfull even unto death." His is
the joy, when be presents even one
repentent sinner "before the presence
of hie glory." He sees of the travail
of his soul and is satisfied.
Oh! beloved Savior! When we be-
hold thee on thy throne, the shep-
herd amid bis ransomed flock; thy
victories complete; the last wandering
sheep brought home; the last recover-
ed jewel glittering in thy crown; then
we will confess that the triumph was
worthy of the toil, and the ransom of
thy oflorilied church was worthy of all
the bitter agonies of him who came to
seek and to save the lost] " Worthy is
the Lamb that was slain, to receive
power and riches and strength and
honor and glory and blessing for ev-
er and ever!"
Selected by B. S. Whitten.
"Jesns Christ, the same Yester-
day, and To-day, and For-
ever." Hcb. 12 : 8.
In resuming at the commencement
of another year those short scripture
studies entitled "Sabbath Thoughts,"
I return to my readers with a text,
old, yet ever new ; well known, but
always fresh, because its theme is —
Jesus ! Changes pass over us — be
never changes. Life rolls on — be
stands ever by us. Friends depart — he
remains. What he was to us at first,
he is now, and ever will be ; only
that, as time goes on, those who have
learned to know him, confess how
much they have still to learn, and
how deeply they need his own true
teaching.
To learn what Jesus Christ i3 "to-
day," and will be "forever," look at
what he was "yesterday," that is to
say, while he was on earth among
men. It was then that he manifested
himself, and men saw in him the reve-
lation of tbe Father, full of grace and
truth, in his birth, his works, his
words, his life, his character, his
death. Behold him in his lowly
birth, coming among men as a root
out of a dry ground, having no form
nor comeliness.
Jesus is still the same ; and when
he comes to the heart, it is as the
CHRISTIAN FAMILY CO >N.
247
meek nnd lowly Savior, revealing
himself to the b amble. Behold him
in Ih's works. Hear his "I will, be
tboo ch'iin," to the leper; his "Arise,
and walk," tO Ihe sick of the pa!-\ ;
lii i • Oome forth." to L izarus.
is is vtill the same ; there is n. i
spiritual sickness, nnv, there is no
spirit nnl (hath, which his word of
1'hvit cannot reach, "yesterday, to-
day, ami forever." Behold him in
his teaehin - Hear hfs i wtol " Woe
unto v ii, Pharisees ;" and listen to
bis "Cnmc unto me nil ye that lab r
and arc heavy laden." In his teach
iiiLr. as in his working, Jesus ;
the same ; as full of tenderness in bis
rail to the penitent, and as solemn in
his warnings to the Pharisee now, as
he was when on earth. Listen to Ids
voice of c m, Baying to the
widow of Nain. "Weep not." Mark
his own tears, as I iver Jem
saicm, and again Inside Lazarus1
grave. And remember that bis
is unchanged, though now exal-
ted to highest heavens ; for even then
.Jesus is the same.
Thus, in meditating on our Lord,
we gain new thoughts of his charac-
ter and glary, as strengthening to out-
faith as they are real and well found-
ed. Tn these suggestions I can lint
indicate one of the many paths which
will amply reward examination, as to
each characteristic of our Lord's
words and wavs, the believer adds
the apostle's testimony in our text,
and finds past and present unite in
Mm with whom 'is no variableness,
neither shadow of turning."
Wnat he does in his dealings with
his people is ofcen perplexing : and
by these faith is exercised. What be
is as their strength, their hope, their
life, they aloae can tell ; and thous-
ands have borne their glad testimony
to it.
Let us be found still depending bn
his grace, believing in his wisdom.
hoping in his mercy, and we shall be
sure to end it — whether in this world
or the next — praising his faithful-
ness.
♦ *■ ♦
(>irls Should J.vieru Domestic
Duties.
A mother has no right to bring up a
daughter without teaching her how to
keep house, and if she has an intelligent
regard to her daughter's happiness,
will not do it.
By knowing how to keep house,
we do uot mean merely knowing bow
books should be arranged ou a centre
table, and how to tell what
h wanted to he don--. We mean how
to gel a breakfaal , a supper ; how to
do a thousand and one different things
to keep a home in
order, and to make it pleasant.
A person who does not know how
i thing well, does not know how
to have it done well. \ . number of
servants makes up for the want of
knowledge in a mistress.
A family i iployed a trirl to <1
era! t 5be c ime | i
night, and the Brsl thing assigned her
tfl do the supper dishes
■•'.a- lied them in cold v.
and without soap.
A gentleman sent borne a roasting
oif b id and a quantity of cut
P nt.r-houso steaks, When he sat
down to dinner ho found that the new
ed the steaks
v a bording-scbool misn at
the time of her marriage, might make
either of these Utstak
one romau in a thousand
knows how to make bread as good as
it can be made. And sour tempers,
scolding, dyspepsia, with its iudescri-
ahle horror--', and even death itself, not
nn frequently result from bad cooking
M l B, what ever else you may
your daughters, do not
ct to instruct them in all the
tries of housekeeping. So shall
vou put them in the way of good
husbands and happy homes.
Love In the B attorn oflhet np.
There was a fine Christian philoso-
phy in the cheerful remark of a bright
young Christian on his dying bed,
'•When I have most pain in my
body," said he,"l have the most
peace in d. T do not doubt
re is love in the bottom of
ugh it is terribly bitter in
the mouth." It was at the bottom of
the cup that the precious blessing
was diaposited; and he must
drink the whole bitter draught to
reach it.
M iny of tbe richest Christian
graces lie at the bottom of the cup
of trial. JSoi patience sparkles down
there amid the tears. How lustrous
shine the jewels of Fai:l .! Joy too is
there — such joy as the apostle
tasted in his 'tribulation." Courage
always >h iws too, the most grandly
when the light is fiercest , and when
Death on bis pale horse is careering
down on us over a field strewn with
1 defeat and disaster. There is a pa*
of hope, a peace passing all
nndi rstanding, a swe< |
immediate pre* - that can
- ill a hi;.'
They lie only
Of tl iai'fl hitter Clip.
And I ■ i,em of such
due that he mingles I
y draught in order to bring
them out in tin ir beauty and power.
This cup • bieh om- lore
compounds for os shall we not driuk
it?
I have :' imfort 1
when trouble, in reading a
ketch of the ilk of old
" Unci rerty-Btricken
i one hundred
vears, and . ed of hi.-*
wife.
•'Uncle, don't you (■•■■] lonely -
Ellen left you T" Ids minister inquired*
"Yes, ma- -a, I I 1 - berry lonesome.
But den de blessed Jesus comes
round ebery <\i\y and gives me a few
drops oj heaven, ju&\ would
wid a spoon ; den, oh lr>w 1 wants to
get holt ob de whole dish ! When I
was so sick, de odder day, I could see
de dust ob God's chariot comhi' ober
de mountains for me, 'Wait, old
Johnson ! wait — hold on a lectio
longe, and ill come round d'rectly.'
"Tea, Lord, I will hold on if de
Lord please for anoder hundred years!
() ii'. | .! -.-us, only keep i/e table
standinfot me ; ['abound to be dere "'
Brother in sorrow, look at that sol-
itary old saint, hoi liig in his trem-
bling hands a cup that has. "a few
drops of heaven >' in it ; and never let
you or me complain of any draught
which infinite love may press to our
lips. "Father, not as wo will, but as
THOU WILL" — T. L. (.'in,
Home Sin-iiink — Many a child
goes astray, not because the
of prayer or virtue at borne, but sim-
ply because home lacks Bunsbine,
child needs smiles as much as flowers
sunbeams. Children look little
beyond tbe present moment. If a
;.-• . they are apt to
it ; if it ui- are prone t j
avoid it. if home is the plach where
faces ai words harsh, and
fault-finding is ever in the ascendant,
they will spend
sible else-where. Let every father
and mother, then, try to be happy.
Let tbem talk to their childrei
pecialy the little ones, iu such a way
as to make them happy.
248
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
Avoidance.
I noticed an article in the Compan-
ion, present volume, No. 12, on the
subject of Avoidance as recorded in
1 Cor. 5th chapter, written by broth-
er J. L. Meyers, from Illinois; giving
his views on the subject, and desir-
ing to be corrected, il in error. I
will not assume to say that the broth-
er is in error ; but will briefly sub-
mit my views for the consideration
of the brethren ; earnestly desiring
that we might be brought to a one-
ness in this matter.
This subject was originated by the
disorder of the Corinthians, in per-
mitting one that had committed for-
nication, and such fornication as is
■ ot so much as named among the
Gentiles, to associate with them. In
verse 2nd, we understand that Paul
was much grieved, that the Corinth-
ians passed over this matter so light-
ly, instead of mourning, that be that
had committed this deed might be ta-
ken away from them.
In verses 9, 10, we learn that Paul
had written unto them in an epistle,
"not to keep company with fornica-
tors ; yet not altogether with the for-
nicators of this world, or with the
covetous, or with extortioners,or with
idolaters ; for then must ye needs
go out of the world."
In the 11th verse the subject is
brought to a point. It reads as fol-
ows: "But now I have written unto
you not to keep company, if any man
that is called a brother be a fornica-
tor, or covetous, or an idolater, ar a
railer, or a drunkard, or an extortion-
er; with such an one no not to eat."
By comparing verses 9, 10 and 11,
I understand Paul wants the Cor-
inthians to look upon those persons
who have committed such gross sins
"with a degree of abhorrence ; so much
so, that they will put them away
from them ; that is, hold them no
■lore as brethren, tec, and also not
to company with them, that is, not
to associate with them ; and if tbey
will carry out the rule, I think they
will not eat with them ; because, if
they would, tbey would company or
associate with them. Now, this
should be done from principle. The
object is to destroy the flesh, that the
6pirit may be saved. We should
ever have the love of souls at heart,
and pray earnestly to God for this.
Now, to compare the two cases, I
think there is a good deal of difference
between a member that is disodedi-
cut, or neglects to hear the church,
and one that has committed such
^ros.T sins. We can find no scripture
that forbids us to associate with a
heathen and publican.
A pain, we notice that, in the one
case, if a member offends and com-
plies with the decision or advice of
the church, it will be forgiven, and
thus restored immediately ; while one
that has committed such gross sins,
will not, in like manner, be restored
immediately, but must be delivered
over to Satan, for the destruction of
the flesh, that the spirit may be sav-
ed in the day of the Lord Jesus.
In conclusion I would say, let us
be careful that we are not puffed up,
as the Corinthians were ; and let us
be on our guard, continually watch-
ing and praying, lest we be overcome
with temptations, that we may be
ready for the coming of our Lord.
Jacob H. Kurtz.
For the Companion.
in Exposition ol 2 €or. 5 : 17.
'■Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is
a msr creature; old things have passed
away; behold, all things are become new."
In Christ." "in the Lord," and "in
God," are phrases that occur frequently
in the Bible; as, "So we, being many, are
one body in Christ, and every one mem-
bers, one of another," Bom. 12: 5;
"For the Lord himself shall descend
from heaven with a shout, with the
voice of the archangel, and with the
trump of God; and the dead in Christ
shall rise first," 1 Thess. 4: _ 16; "Ye
know that your labor is not in vain in
the Lord," I Cor. 15: 58; "In whom
all the building, filthy framed together,
groweth unto a holy temple in the Lord,"
Bph. 2: 21; "Paul and Silvanus, and
Timotheus. unto the church of the Thes-
salonians which is in God the Father and
in the Lord Jesns Christ," 1 Thess. 1: 1.
"In Christ" implies a very close rela-
tionship between Christ aud his dis-
ciples. It also implies that, natural-
ly, man is without Christ; but that
through obedience, be may be adopt-
ed into the family of Christ: "That
at that time ye were without Christ,
* * * but now, in Christ, ye who
were far off are made nigh by the
blood of Christ." Bph. 2: 12, 13.
"Without Christ," aud "far off,"
are phrases, that express the relatiou
of sinners to Christ, while "In Christ,"
"In the Lord," and "In God," ex-
press the relation of the saints and
disciples of Christ to Christ himself.
Now, our text says, "If any man be
in Christ, he is a new creature."
Not that the physical man ia renew-
ed, or regenerated ; but that be is sub-
dued and the spiritual man now pre-
dominates, as Paul says, "That ye
put of, concerning the former conver-
sation, the old man, which is corrupt
according to the deceitful lusts, and
be renewed in the spirit of your
minds." Eph. 4 : 22, 23. "Be not
conformed to this world ; but be ye
transformed by the renewing of your
mind." Here we have it definitely
expressed, that the renewing is of
the mind or Spirit. Our Master said
to Nicodemus, "Except a man be
born of water and of the Spirit, be
cannot enter into the kingdom of
God." John 3: 5.
The next clause of our text says,
"Old things are passed away ;" that
is, "The old man." — the old relation,
—"without Christ." "Far off"—
have passed away — "no more strang-
ers and foreigners, but fellow citizens
with the saints and household of
God." No more a "servant of sin
unto death, but of obedience unto
righteousness." "Behold, all things
are become new." A new mind, new
desires ; the things, that I once hat-
ed, I now love. And the thiugs that
I once loved I now hate. New rela-
tion ; instead of being without God,
I am now recognized as a son of God,
an heir of God, a joint heir with the
Lord Jesus Christ. Christ recogniz-
es us as brethren : "All ye are breth-
ren," says he. "lie that doeth the
will of my Father which is in heaven,
is my brother, and my sister, and
my mother."
Now, dear reader, are you in
Christ? If you are, you will rest
from your labors, and your works
will follow you : "Blessed are the
dead that die in the Lord, from hence-
forth : Yea, saith the Spirit, that
they rest from their labors and their
works do follow them.'' Here we
have the promise of being blessed,
and that we shall henceforth rest
from labor.
Paul says, "Them which sleep in
Christ will God bring with him;" and
that 'the dead in Christ shall rise first.'
These are exceedingly great and
precious promises. Not only the
work of saints will follow them ;
but the works of sinners will follow
them also. Their neglect of the
stranger, the naked, the hungry, the
thirsty , the sick, and of the prisoner,
will stand against them at the day of
judgment, as shown in the 25th chap-
ter of Matthew. W. 11. Deetee.
CIIUISTMN FAMILY I '< 'MPANION.
219
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Ph., April 23, 1873.
Slander.
The slanderer il a monster in hu-
man form — a nun or woman with the
heart of ft benst and the toague of n
serpent. Frequently the slanderer is n
wolf in sheep's clothing; presenting
a meek and friendly appearance, but
having ft henrt fdled with envy, sus-
picion, corruption and malice. The
tongue of tho slanderer is a sharp and
cruel sword ; wound incr the heart of
him who is the object of the thrust,
the ears of those who hear the un-
welcome sound, and, not unfrequent-
ly, the hand of him who wields it.
I.rown says slander is, "to charge
a man falsely with faults, or rehears-
ing his real faults from a bad motive,
fttid without a legal requisition. It is
most ordinarily done when the per-
sons charged are absent, and pro-
ceeds from hatred of their person, or
envy of their excellencies. The
name slanderer is the same in Greek
as that of devil. (1 Tim. iii. 11. Or.)
Yet what multitudes of men seem
ambitious of the character! Meals
and civil fellowship, are seasoned
with slander j as if men had receiv-
ed the gift of speech for no other end
but to speak evil of their neighbors."
The tongue of the slanderer, in the
light of God's word, "is a fire — a
world of iniquity : * * * * it defil-
eth the whole body, and setteth on
fire the course of nature, and it is set
on fire of bell ; * * * it is an unruly
evil full of deadly poison." The
slanderer's tongue blesses God, and
curses men, who are made after the
similitude of God. James says, "This
wisdom decendeth not from above,
but is earthly, sensual, devilish ;"
hence the same name is used in the
Greek for slanderer and devil.
The Psalmist, in speaking of a
slanderer says, 'The words of his
mouth were smoother than butter.but
war was in his heart ; his words
were softer than oil, yet were they
drawn b words." ".My soul is among
: and I lie even among them
that nre Ml OD lire, even the sous of
men, whose teeth are spears and ar-
row.-.and their tongue • sharp sword "
"They only Consul! to east (a man)
down from bis excellency ; they de-
light in lies ; tbey blesa with their
mouths, but they curse inwardly."
"They encourage themselves in an
evil matter; they commune of lay.
ires privily; they say, "Who
shall see them.'" They anarch out
iniquities, they accomplish a diligent
search : both the inward thought of
every one of them, and the heart is
very deep. But God shall shoot at
them with an arrow ; suddenly shall
they be wounded. So they shall
make their own tongue to fall upon
them.- Such characters must
inevitably make themselves repug-
nant in the eyes of the good, as they
are already an abomination in tho
Bight of God, and under the penalty
Of lis law; for he saitb, "Whoso
privily slanderelh his neighbor, him
trill I tvl off." PS. 101 : o.
Slanderers trample upon the char-
acter of others, and scatter their rep-
utation to the four winds. Their pol-
luted tongue is a very upas of death,
full of deadly poison. Tbey destroy
the peace of happy families, quiet
neighborhoods, and #ivil communities.
They make inroads even into church-
es, and, by their influence, they make
fearful havoc of the life and power of
religion, and abuse and crush down
those whom they call brethren. They
are gnawing worms in the bowels of
society ; devouring its vitals, and de-
stroying its best interests. They are
like hidden rocks in the ocean, endan-
gering the characters and lives of
those who come nigh them. They
betray their friends with a smile and
a shake of the hand, and their breth-
ren with a kiss. Their hearts are a
slough of corruption, licentiousness,
suspicion, and envy ; and their mouths
are open craters, spewing out, like a
flood, the inner corruption, and des-
olating everything in its course.
Ee it inde< d unfortunate w bo
conies an object ol slander. 1'evour-
iog Barnes b aj I • quenched, end de-
stroying Hoods turned aside, but who
can quench the lire or turn aside the
H 1 oi alandei I moat power*
fa] and ferecioo may i»- met,
baffled, conquered, aubdued, tamed ;
"but the tongue can DO man tame, it
is an unruly evil." Wild, strong,
vicious, cruel tongue of the backbiter,
or slanderer, no man, against whom
thou hast arrayed thyself, can tame
thee; but we are glad that the man
or woman in whose mouth thou art,
can control thee, and God, by the
power of his word and influence of
his Spirit can Subdue and tame I
changing the heart of the slanderer,
and putting a new song into his
mouth, the accents of praise upon his
tongue.
J. W. Bam.
ltaliroatl rrivilcgen.
So far as the Pennsylvania Rail-
roads are concerned, the brethren
who contemplate attending the next
Annual Meeting, may rely upon ex-
cursion rates. To the Pennsylvania
Central, and its Branches, and the
Pittsburg, Washington & Baltimore,
and its Branches, we will attend our-
self, and announce the arrangement
in good time. Be this understood,
however, that we will apply only for
twenty days, from the 20th of May
to the tenth of June.
If the persons appointed to confer
with the Pittsburg, Ft. Wayne and
Chicago Company, have made appli-
cation without success, we should be
pleased to learn the fact at once.
The Usual Invitation.
In nearly every announcemsnt of a
lovefeast that is sent us we find some-
ting like the following, "A hearty in-
vitation is extended to all, and es-
pecially ministering brethren," or,
"The usual invitation is extended."
Hereafter we shall strike out all such
invitations, in order to save space for
something more edifying. The fact
2"*0
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
B meeting is announced through
the Comi'\ni>n, is invitation enough.
The announcement says, "We want
our brethren and sisters to know the
time and place of our meeting ; and
we wish them to know it, to show
that we invite and welcome them to
attend."
J. W. B.
How to dure » Cold.
In our last issue, there appeared a
short article under the above head-
ing. It contains in it a good lesson,
if our readers only have patience and
forbearance enough to learn it ; but
it was intended for the Dale City RE-
CORD, and not for the Companion.
However, since it appeared in the C.
P. C, we wish our readers to make
the best use of it. It will answer
very well to illustrate how we may,
through want of proper care, allow
our secular affairs to interfere with
our religious duties. J. W. 13.
Brother Noah B. Plough visited our
office last week, while on his way to
friends in this county. Brother B. has
had very severe affliction the past winter,
having lost, by death, his wife and two of
his children. His address will hereafter
v,e New Enterprise, Bedford county, in-
stead of St. Clairsville.
We are out of Turkey Morocco
Hymn Books, and our orders are not
all filled. Those who have ordered
that style of binding, will please be
patient until we can get on a fresh
supply.
We wish our patrons and readers to'
bear in mind that new subscribers are al-
ways in order. A few hundred at the
present time, with cash in advance, would
be very acceptable. For one dollar we
will send the balance of the year, and a
bundle of back numbers, almost complete
.since January.
The Way to the Next Annua!
Meeting.
For the satisfaction of all persons who
wish to attend the Annua! Meeting at
this place, we offer this explanation: —
Those coming from the West will take
the Pittsburgh, Baltimore & Washington
Railway at Pittsburgh, which willdcliv ■■
them al 1 >ale City. We <•-. I to make
arrangements for special brains on Siinr.
day and Monday evenings, likely not to
leave Pittsburgh later than .'5 o'clock.—
Brethren should aim to be at Pittsburgh
at noon on those two 'lavs. The regular
trains leave Pittsburgh at, G in the morn
ing. All west of Johnstown, Pa., should
go to Pittsburgh, or they may stop off nt
Bnnton Station, P. P.. 11. . and walk one-
half mile to Port Perry, P. W. & P.. R.
P. But. we think they will be safest by
going to Pittsburgh, which is eleven
miles farther. We tried the Port Perry
arrangement once, and we have regretted
it often.
All east of Altoona, along the P. R. P.
should go to Huntingdon, and there to
the Huntingdon 8c Broad Ton R. P . by
way of Mt. Dallas and Bedford to Bridge-
port, which is a<rnin on the Pittsburgh,
Washington 8c Baltimore Railroad. Prom
thence we also expect to have special
trains to connect from Cumberland, on
Saturday and Monday evenings, say 5
o'clock. Those coming from the South
and Southeast, will aim for Cumberland*
3Td., where our Pittsburgh. Washington
Sc Baltimore connects with the Baltimore
& Ohio P.. P..
The Union depot and the depot on our
road are about three-fourths of a mile
apart ; but the wav is easily found. Ask
for the Conncllsvillc depot.
We will also endeavor to have special
trains, or at least special cars, from Har-
risburg to Bridgepfc-t on Saturday and
Monday. |
Middle Penn't. District Meetiug.
The next meeting of the Middle
District of Penn'a will be held at
Clover Creek, Blair county. The
best Railroad connection by railroad
is by way of Altoona, to Martiusburg.
which is two miles from the place of
meeting. Another route is by way
of Huntingdon 8c Broad Top R. R.
(changing cars at Huntingdon) and
stopping off at Cove Station, from
whence it will be five miles across a
high, rough mountain. The latter
route is the shortest and cheapest by
about oue dollar and a half.
The brethren at Clover Creek are
anxious to have the services of min-
istering brethren over Lord's Day,
and would like to know on whom
thej may depeud. Those who are
willing to labor for them will please
address brother John W. Brumbaugh
Clover Creek, Blair county, Pa. The
meeting will be held on the 13th of
May. We hope to attend it.
Elders John W. Brumbaugh and Tobi-
as Plough were with us several days, dur-
ing the past week. They r.nd Elder John
Wise had been called as a committee, to
assist in adjusting difficulties in the
church. Brother Wise failed, on account
of the sickness of his wife. The mission
of the Brethren was a success, and every-
thing seems to be in good order.
Auswers to Correspondent)*.
J. E. Jordan : We pay the post-
age.
John Hornish : The Almanacs
were overlooked.
J. K. Smith : That makes us
square.
S. M Minnich : You have a credit
for $1.02 cents now.
E. Williams : The paper was
addressed ever since New Year, fcwe
suppose, to Sarah instead of Susan
Fahrney.
Belle Ripple : We cannot ac-
count for the irregularity of the C. F.
O, as we mail it with the rest at that
office every week. You owe us 50
cts. on vol. 9.
Eliza Brant : — We suppose you
were right. We have now given you
credit for the amount.
Christ Bomrarger :r — We send
back Nos. , and your subscription runs to
Vol. 10. No. 25.
Daniel B. Stutzman : — We
have no knowledge of it. but we will send
the book.
D. Hildebrand : — We had de-
ducted the amount, also given credit fo^
expiessage. and now have given you cred-
it for D. B.'s paper.
Hannah Mow : — We charge $1 00
lor the remainder of the year.
(MII.'ISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
•- 1
CORRESPONDENCE.
Corn edJYom
a'.l part* of the /■' 'i itinril
and atUlrtufrri/nireil on tvtry communieation
U iiuarant-i Jfwinii.i-
atiom or manmcript utedt m<t rttvmtd. All
ommunieatiotu (>ir publication iAmiM
e<i }ipon <il<«' Hitlv of t!,e •' r.t oulv.
Bbothkb Holstngbb :
By
few lines I will inform you that the
friends and brethren are well as far
as known to ih in this pari of Cod's
moral heritage. The churches in
this far western part of Kansas are in
ft flourishing condition. The breth-
ren here are talking of the matter of
building ft large moe tins-house, here
in Douglas county. Thorp am so
many different reports ^ono to tho
east in regard to this country, that
an eastern man does not know what
to think of this country. I will give
v ii a few facts in my weakness, as
I have been bom fifteen years, I have
had n good chance to know. It is
•rue that when wo first B<
here, there were no buildings, no feh-
nd no timber on tho updands ;
and it was windy r.'id dry : but it IS
different at this tinio. Now we have
fruit troos. with abundance of fruit.
3, buildings : and loss wind and
more regular summer Bhowers.
BoMBB may be obtained at fair
pric
• n, o.
Stephen Sxudebaksb.
Will _,-. Ka
Di«trt«1 Meeting oT Xorth-lVest-
em Ohio.
The Brethren In nortb-western
Ohio, will bold their District council
on tho 83rd day of May, at the house
of John Brillhnrt, in Crawford ooun- I
ty, Ohio. We intend, if Ood willing. I
to hold a lore-feast on tbe 94th of j
Mar, at the same place. An invita-
tion is given to all tbo^e that wish |
to be with us. Tbe Railroad sta- 1
Hon will be Bloomville, on the Mans-
field & Cold Water, Michigan Rail
road. John Brii,lhart.
Rail Komi Privileges.
Brother Henry : As we have
made an amendment on our Rail-
road arrangements .will you please
publish it attain ?
I will state as before, arrange-
ments have been made from Chicago
to Pittsburg, on the Panhandle Road,
for the Brethren going to the annn-
M etinjr, to be held In Dale ('it v,
I'a , June next, on tbe followidg
terms :
Those going to the said place
be in Chicago, III , Thursday morn-
ing, May 29th ; those at I .
[ml , Thursday evening, Mi v,
Richmond, I n.l , M iv 30th, :! o'clock,
A. M. ; and Piqua, <> , May 30th, at
7 o'clock, A M. Remember, club
together. Clul I will pass
for .") cents q mile ; from 30 I i 89, for
id from in and upwards, foi I
cents, and return free. Those being
of either of those numbers will call
for their free return tickets at either
of those four named places. Tickets
good for 30 days.
You will notice the amendment at
Logansport, Ind.
John Beech i. v.
give notice, by letter, I inder-
signed, at Bbinbone, I'r atte I . Pa.,
of tbe time and awsber, that the
aveyanoe may be tit the sta-
tion ut the proper time.
M. J. 'I'll. -MAS
Xotiee.
Will our dear ministering brethren,
tr bo expect to attend the District Mi t-
ihl' here with us, next Mav, be bo kind
as to favor ns with their names and inten-
tions of coojintr. We desire this favor
from the fact th
'line. Pot those points
we want working men, and We can hardly
appointments without the assurance
.it the persons to fill them. Write to me
. brethren, and let tbe "S
SOW <:
JbS. T. Cover.
Announcements.
The brethren in the Spring Run
branch, Mifflin county, Pa., intend
having a lovefeast on Tuesdav and
Wednesday the 9fth and 28th of
May ; and in tbe Auphwiok branch
on the 20th and 30th. We expect
brother Enoch Eby to be with us on
tbe occasion.
«T. G. Glock.
There will be a communion meet-
ing held on the fifteenth of Mav, six
west of Dayton, Ohio, known
as "Bowman's District."
TT. II. Martin.
The brethren of Sandy Creek con-
ion, Preston Co., W. Va , have
appointed their lovefeast on the 24th
of Mav nexf. It will be held in 8a-
. lem meeting house, commencing at 2
o'clock P. M. Those coming from
the West, will stop off at Falls Citv,
! on tbe P. W. & B. K. U.. which is 13
I miles from place of meeting. Please
Meeting of the Middle
District (| I sill be held in tin;
Brethren's Meeting-house in D
:i the 19th of May. A general
Invitation is extended to all. We
hope to have i good representation.
j. S. S\\ 1 1 Kit ,
Cor. Sec'y.
< liltll|£<- ol AiliSiM-ss
Brother Conrad Kahlor has chang-
ed his address from BoliVBT, Ohio, to
Canton, Ohio, box 361 .
BmOTHEB II. :
By your permission, I would
inform the readers of the C. P. C,
that, on the ni^ht of the 14th of
March, a fire broke out about three
miles from our Battlement. It was
the .stormiest night that we hud since
we are in Kansas. Tho fire burnt
nearly as rapidly as a horse could
run. It burnt brother Levi limes'
stable, hit two horses, all his harness,
bis hoers, and a preat many posts and
other things. Two of his sons-in-
law had their stables burnt. One of
them is a brother, by the name of Mi-
chael Xei^ler. He had also one hog
burnt and a good deal of other loss.
There were i\ve horses burnt, and a
stable, for one of our neighbors.
Now brother Levi Himes needs
help, as he bad given all his
money to build houses for bib sons-
in-law, and now he cannot get a t >atn
without help. We art- few in num-
ber here but will do all we can. I
know be would be ve very thankful,
if he could only get enough to buy
two horses again. If any of the breth-
ren wish to give, send it to I i
Himes, Bunkerhill, Russell Co., Kan-
Bas.
I would inform tbe brethren that
we are still trying to bear tbe <■;
and believe that (Jod'is with his chil-
dren everywhere. I believe it wus
alone through his mercies that our
houses and we were not burnt ; as
the fire blew about four hundred
yards. If any of tbe brethren want
to come west, we think they would
do well by coming and seeing our
countrv.
W. B. HlMW.
252
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Brt- thren'0 Slap ©I Pennsylvania.
Brother Holsiugjib : I have been
thinking about a subject which I will
propose to you, it is namely a llrclli-
vi »'s Map of Pennsylvania. It. seems
to me it would be a satisfaction to
many brethren, and even to the world,
to have a map of Pennsylvania, in
every way carefully drafted with
each county drafted correctly and col-
ored differently, with all the water
courses, mountains, <fcc, as correct as
could bo. With all the railroads, cit-
ies, towns, villages and post offices so
far as practical. In every way a
complete map ; with this distinction
that the names of the churches be on,
and a sign or emblem be located on
the map as near the place as can be.
I may be wrong, but it seems to me
there would be considerable demand
for such a map, both in the church
and in the world. I do not mean a
large map to hang on the wall, but a
paper, pocket map. Or is there such
a map in publication with the excep-
tion of this last feature of the church-
es ? This peculiarity of the churches,
being named and located on the map,
would not injure its usefulness to the
world, and to the brethren it would
often be of use, especially to preachers
in travelling. What is your opinion
about it ? Or is there such a map in
publication ? Let us hear.
James Y. Heckler.
Harleysville, Pa.
Dear Brother : As I am alone
this Sabbath evening with my little
children, my mind was set to wander-
ing, and thinking about a little pas-
sage of scripture reading thus, "Ex-
cept ye become converted and become
as little children, ye shall not enter
into the kingdom of heaveu." What a
solemn thought 1 When we watch
our little child of three or four months
old, and see how innocent and harrfl-
less it is, we think to ourselves, "Oh,
if we were just a3 good as this little
child, how happy we would be." I
have heard some wish that they could
have died when little children. I can
not say whether this is right or not ;
but we are certain if we had been
called home when little, we would
have had no trouble whatever. What
a dreadful thought it is to think of
death. For the past year it has been
almost daily to us to hear of sickness
and death in tue neighborhood and
vicinity. More deeply does it press
our minds when death knocks at our
own door, and takes from us a dar-
ling little boy. I often think if I
could only go and stand at little Sily's
side, I would not fear the monster
death to come. All the comforts and
pleasures that can be bestowed upon
us here, will profit us nothing ; for
we are only lent beings, in this world;
and the better use we can make of
our lent lives, while here on earth,
the better it will be for us in our fu-
ture coming days. What a day of
fear and trembling will it be od the
morning of the great resurrection,
when we all, both great and small,
will have to come forth, and give ac-
count of our past and present sinful-
ness. I fear, dear brethren and sis-
ters, that we are few that can say
that we have lived a true and chris-
tian life as we should live. But if
we try to still live nearer the word as
we read and understand it we can
then say that we have a brighter
hope beyond the tomb, a hope that
all shall meet on that beautiful shore
in the sweet by and by.
Hannah J. Johnson.
Masontown, Pa.
Brother H. ;
Thinking that a little news
from our arm of the church would be
acceptable, I send you the following :
In regard to the church, we are in
tolerable circumstances ; as I find,
we all have some cloudy weather.
We have been made to rejoice during
our series of meetings. Brother Hen-
ry Davy preached from the 13th to
16th of March, at the Beech Grove
meeting house, six sermons , from
the evening of the 16 to the evening of
the 18th, five sermons, at the Stony
Creek meeting house. Excelleut or-
der all the time. The word was de-
livered with power ; many feasting
on the word, feeling a desire to seek
their Savior, but.like the king, almost,
not altogether, persuaded. There
were two made to feel their duty ;
and like obedient children, went down
into the liquid stream, according to
the example of our Master. May they
prove faithful in obeying that form of
doctrine which was once delivered un-
to the saints. As we have had good
lessons taught us by our worthy broth-
er, it would be well for us, to be do
era of the word and not hearers only.
May the blessings of the Lord rest
and abide with those that obey from
the heart. And may the brotherhood
remember us at a throne of grace,
that we may all prove faithful to the
end of the race.
Yours in the bonds of the Gospel.
S. H. Caylor.
Nobles ville, Ind.
Brother H. : I thought it my duty
to give you a short sketch of South-
ern Kansas ; that is, Crawford and
Cherokee counties, which were in dis-
pute with the settlers and railroad
company. The railroad Co. has
gained the land. The soil is good,
and the chances to get farms are bet-
ter ; because the land or prairie is
broken aud in good cultivation, and
there are some good houses, which
can be had at low prices — from one
to five hundred tlollars. There are
good young orchards, bearing peach
trees. The land is priced at from 5
to ten dollars per acre, from five to
ten years to pay it in. There are
hundreds of such chances. I am speak-
ing of land under cultivation. The
generality of these settlers are poor.
They want to go farther West. As
they were defeated in their land,
they say they will not pay the rail-
road company. They would sooner
take what they can get for their claims
and leave.
Water, wood, and coal are good
and plenty in this country.
There are six members here. Our
desire is for brethreu and sisters, and
especially ministering brethren, to
come here and form a church. We
have a good any healthy country
here. For farther information address
the writer at Mulberry Grove, Craw-
"ford Co., Kausas.
J. F. Dale.
Why is It ?
Brother Eby, in C. F. C, No 14,
you say, "In a mission of love
through Iowa, nearly all the sisters
came to the house of worship without
the proper covering on their heads."
You farther say, you "intend to give
this subject farther notice, and per-
haps associate with it the duty of El-
ders."
I am not acquainted with the cus-
tom in Iowa, for women to cover
their heads ; but those who profess
to be members of Christ's body, I
should think, would wear a neat mod-
est coveriug, and as long as a wo-
man's head dress is that, I would con-
sider her strictly in order, and her
covering proper.
CIIMM'IAN FAMILY COMPANION.
2
Now, brother Eby, I have given
you my optnfoo aiiuut the proper cov-
ering : and, if vou please, I wouli]
like to hear what v<>u stvle a proper
log for a woman's bead, and
where you got the PATTIRIf.
I • ur young Bister,
A M \m> \ Mi B8KLM IH
& mertet, i'a.
DlXON, Il.l.,)
Man-I) 98th, t8. ,
Bbothxb H R Bfounrom :
On the B3rd Hay of Feb., we held
the first meeting ever was held in
Dixon. The appointment was filled
hv brethren Trostell and Lehman.
The dav being verv cold we did not
have manv people. The sermon was
verv aeeeptahle to the people, as fur
us I have heard. Another appoint-
ment was made for the 83rd of March
which was tilled by brethren Lehman
and Uaffensparper. The day was
pleasant. We had quite an audi-
ence, but as it was not penerallv
known among the people we did not
have the house crowded. As far as
I have heard, the people were well
pleased with the sermon.
Another appointment is made for
the 80th of April. Hope and believe
thai we will have a full house In
the morniner before our last meetine
I walked out to invite the people to
our meeting. T met an old man and
invited him. Tlis reply was, "I would
like to come but my clothes are not
good enouph to po to Dixon church-
es." After a little talk he promised
to come, and did come. Others said
they have no plug hats and they can't
po. After some conversation, thev
promised to come, and did come, and
are well pleased. Some sav that they
are willinp to pivc to a church ; but
they do not want to he dogged to
death for money. I shall give to such
a full explanation. Others make dif-
ferent excuse* ; but I know that they
would sooner be in the whiskey sa-
loon or 'tobacco house than in the
church. I will probably give you
my experience on whiskey and tobac-
co some other time.
Yours in love.
John Ripple.
l.a\ elVant.
The brethren of Rhipswanee branch,
intend, the Lord willinp, to hold a
commuuion meeting on the 13th day
of June, commencing at ten o'clock,
A. If. The meeting to be beld si 'I e
boose of brother Jonas Kaull'inan,
about tWO miles BOOtb-WOBl of the
town of Lagrange. Those comitg by
railroad will stop off at Lagrange,
and will be met with private convey-
ance one day before the meeting, by
giving timely notice to brother Henry
Qepharl or Jonas Kanffman. Address
Lagrange, Ind.
Benjamin Lxcb.
Sudden Changes.
Hear sister Rachel : We have to
exclaim, what sodden changes ! It
has not been long since you visited as
in Beemingly good health , and, in so
short a time, we hear the sad news
that, affliction has thrown his unwel-
come arms around you, and in conse-
queuce thereof you have called the
physician who will of course adminis-
ter unpleasant doses. On bearing
the above, wo desired at once to visit
you, but were unavoidably prohibit-
ed, on account of the iuclement weath-
er.; thctefore we could not comfort
you face to face ; then I desired thus
to do so, for I think I know the
priceless value of comfort in the hour
j of affliction. Even though the com-
fort may emanate from a very weak
source, it always has a soothi
flaence, as well as a salutary effect.
We do hope that you are not discour-
aged. Remember this lovely
that ha= 80 often cheered your elder
sister :
"Affliction ;s a stormy dec?
Where wave resounds to wave ;
Thou;;!) o'er our heads the billows roll,
We know the Lord can save-"
We hope you will cast your eyes up-
ward aud listen to those uplifting bil-
lows ; for they are full of rich conso-
lation. And, dear sister, keep the
!<ent close by you in affliction.
as well as in health, and neglect not
to partake of its fatness. It contains
much more encourapement than all
your sisters can give you. It con-
tains a sweet and pleasant, as well as,
an inexhaustible virtue which Bows
from our good Father to us bis
childreu, and noue cau prohibit you
from supping of this essence as often
0 wish ; and you ar.^ safe iu
sippinp thereof. It is heavenly ;
therefore it is pure, and it will make
you pure if you partake ot it ; and it
is good ; therefore it will make you
holy. You may not only partake of
It, 'iu* yon may partake of II
and more largely, and continue
do tbroaghoQl all end!. . ■ ; for
it emanafe . from a never-fail-
ing, ever-overflowing spring of pure
love : and tit the head of this spring
ted "ur good Father of love and
iner
' I sister, what rich encouragement!
Lift up lour head, take comfort, and
bope f>>r better days. As day ap|>ears
more bright and clear after a dark
and blostery night, so it provi
affliction ; after its dark and gloomy
shade is past, and health ttikes its
everything seems so 1
and bright. Truly, after we have
been afflicted, we kuow how to wel-
come the return of health. Then we
kuow how to appreciate and value
the richest of all earthly blessings.
So be encouraged, and thiok of the
brighter days that we hope for in the
future. The Lord is our friend and
helper in time of need ; and he is
strong, and therefore can make the
weak strong. Sisterly love is what
prompts me to address you. Please
receive it in love.
Your unworthy sister.
R*l -VAYKI.Y.
'•'1,1, III.
From i;i;iir»t<>» :i. Iowa.
DlAB Brother :
I have been a reader of the
C. F. C. for some time. I see more
or less said about tobacco, by some of
the brethren ; and I don't see any
portion of the scriptures referred to, so
that I could see whether they cor-
respond or not. Po I thought that I
would like to know where the;
so much to say about that one thing.
I would like to know who created
that plant — whether it was the devil
or our heavenly Father ; and if it
was the Lord, why should man ac-
cuse it so : for we read in the scrip-
tures, that after our heavenly Father
had created all thi- - iw them
all, and he called them all good, and
very tjood. Now dear brethren, can
any of you prove by the Bible that
man W'll be debarred from heaven for
using tobacco ?
Another question : Which is doing
the greater evil, usine tobacco or fol-
lowing the foolish fashions of the
world in dress ? Will some brother
by the Bible whieh is the great-
er sin ? I have written this in love
and for instruction.
Wm. Culp.
254
'CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Brother J. W. llawn baa changed
his address from Unionville, Iowa,
to Hamlin, Browu Co., Kansas.
We intend, the Lord willing, to
hold our love feast, four miles north
of Falls City, Nebraska, on the third
and fourth of May, preceding the
State Council of Kansas and Nebras-
ka, which will be held on the 5th of
said month.
C. Forney.
Ai»iiouticeiu«nts.
District Meetings
Western. Pennsylvania, Fairview meeting-
house. Godrge's Creek congregation, KavcSte
county, May 2 1st. Communion on the 20th.
Sec page 223-
Eastern Pennsylvania, West Conistcjra
congregation, Lancaster Co., May 15th.
See page 20C.
MidaiS Indiana, Bachelor Hun congrega-
tion, Carroll Co , A'iril 25lh. See pBge
206.
Northern Illlinois, Cherry Giove branch,
Carroll Co., May l2ih. Page 205.
Northern Indiana, Elkhart tvauch, Elk-
hart Co., May lSih. One mile west of
Goshen.
liove-lcasls.
McLean Co., Ills., June 14th, 15th, See
page 333.
Froin i,abetl>e Co.. Kansas. Mar.
25th, 1&73.
Dear Brother :
In the bonds of love, and fel-
lowship iu the faith of our Lord Jes-
us Christ, I have been requested by
the friends of the deceased persons
mentioned in this con munication, to
write to you, and I will try to comply
with their wishes.
On Fri'day night last, as I was
just retiring to rest at a late hour,
brother John Her, of Neosho county,
come to my house, with a request
from brother George L. Smith, of
same Co., to come and preach the
funeral of his little girl, who had
died the same day of spotted fever.
The request was for two o'clock of
Saturday. So, early in the morning,
I arose and started on ray journey,
accompanied by my two little chil-
dren. My dear wife having been
called away from earth on the 18th
day of January. I and my two chil-
dren live alone. We reached brother
John Iler's, where wo were
joined by brother Joseph Garber. We
reached the place of meeting in due
time, and found brother Smith's little
noy, the only one left, (his wife also
died last fall,) lying very low with
the same complaint ; having been at-
tacked at four o'clock the same morn-
ing. We began our meeting alone,
as our other ministering brethren
were absent. Read and spoke from
the 15th chapter of Paul's first letter
to the Corinthians ; but was but
half through when brother Garber in-
formed me that the little boy was
dyiug aud the services were closed
with the Lord's prayer. After some
time the child revived somewhat, and
brother Garber aud I started on our
return to his house, as his son-in-law,
who lived near by, was lying it was
thought, near uuto death. When
about half way, we were met by a
messenger from the dying man, re-
questing my presence at the eat lies:
possible moment, so we hurried on,
reached the place, found him siukiug
from pneumonia, surrounded by nu-
merous friends aud relations, who
deeply sympathized with his distress
both of body, and mind. When 1
asked him for what purpose he had
sent for me, he said that he was
afraid that he would never recover,
aud that he did not want to die with-
out preparation by being obedient un-
to the law of the Lord, and that he
wished to be baptized that very night.
It was dark, aud the wind blew fierce-
ly over the naked prairie, and we
had no lamps , so I explained to him
how, sometimes, in extreme cases of
sickness, the brotherhood would re-
ceie members by hand aud kFs, aud
if they received that, they were to be
baptized afterward ; but that 1 would
not refuse to comply with his request
it he was not satisfied. But he unado
a i'uli confession of his faith, aud in-
sisted on being baptized. So a fire
was built ou the margin of the sti
and the dying man was hauled to the
spot and gladly received the remis-
sion of his sins ju obedience to the
Lord's command, and was hauled
again to his residence, rejoicing iu
hopes of that crown of life aud glori-
ous immortality that is prepared for
all those that love and obey God. His
faith was exceeding stroug , aud he
was perfectly resigned, and tried by
every means he could to console bis
weeping wife and sorrowing friends.
He called the doctor to his side aud
asked him how long that it would
lake for him to die. He was told
that it would be perhaps six hours,
lie said that he wanted to be buried
in the Brethren's grave-yard and thai
I should preach his funeral. He final-
ly expired at about 7 o'clock, and his
soul we believe is safely at rest in
Abraham's bosom , which is a great
and enduring consolation to his poor
wile, who deeply feels his loss. He
leaves au infant boy an orphan. Ac-
cording to his request, at about two
o'clock 1 tried to preach to a house
full of friends and brethren, also from
1 Cor. 15th chapter, i tried to speak
of the creatiou aud fall of man, his
degradation and sin, the promise and
coming of Christ, of justification by
faith in the word of the Lord, of the
h and resurrection of Christ the
first-fruits of them that slept, of the
second advent of Christ, aud the
great day of general judgment. "N e
do hope that the circum.-tances that
have so afflicted our friends, shall be
over ruled for good, for there was a
great inquiry after truth, when the
meeting was over. The manner of his
death, aud his great faith, aud perfect
resignation, have deeply moved many
of his friends ; and we hope tnat, like
Samson he has proved himself
mighty in the pulling down of the
strongholds of the enemies of the
Lad. Mia name was Ferry II. Tem-
pletou ; was about 35 years of age.
Brother Smith's little girl was 2 yeara
10 months and 13 days old. His lit-
tle boy was still living, on Monday
at noon, but not expected to recover ;
but the Lord giveth and the Lord
taketh away ; blessed be the name of
the Lord 1
W. X. Hubble.
dh:u.
We admit no poetry under any circumstan-
ces in connection will] Obituary Notices' We
wi-n i', ue ■ ...,: alike, and we could not inseil
verses Willi u '1.
Sister CATHARINE "SL'BAXKLE
wife of Michael Spraukle, horn June 17th
1791, died Feu. 22d, 1873. Her maiden
name was Futerbaugh. She was married
Aug. 4th, 1S12, united with the Church
in 1813, and was a consistent member un-
til her death. The occasion was improv-
ed by the Brethren, from Rev. 14: 13.
A. B. LlCHTENWALTKR.
Iu the Fine Creek congregation, Ogle
county, III., March 22d, Eider BAVlD
MILLER, aged 50 years and 4 days. He
was sick but nine days- lie said lie had
his trust in the Lo.d, and appeared wil-
ling to leave this world. Oh, what a
happy thought !
CllIUSTIAH FAMILY COMPANION.
Bro Miller came i" 111-, id 1867 ; lived
formerly in Washington county, Harj
l.ui'l, in the Broad b'ordin ;ation,
where be had been a minister lor BOiue
funeral Bei i ices by Blder Ja< oo
□auger and others, hrom latter clause ol
the 10th verse of the 23d chapter of
Numbers.
In the Geo I ition,
March 26th, sister SUS W NOSER,
wife of brother Daniel Uoser, aged 85
yean, S months and 10 daya
Our sister attain* <l unto ;i good age. —
She lived in Im'y matrimony, with Iht
now aged and bereft busband, over sixty
years, was a consistent member of the
Church lor over lil'ty year.-, and it may be
truly said Bhe has done her work well, and
i- now gone into a better world, to reap a
rich reward in glorified rest The Lord
grant 1 her request t'> depart wkhont
putting any » >rn' to afflictive trouble. She
loved the Lord, her Savior, by loving the
people of lii- choice, and often had
communion around the Lord's table. She
leaves :i loving husband, 3 children, grand-
children, and many brethren, and friends
to mourn her loss ; yel this loss is her in-
Hriite gain. Funeral occasion improved
l>y Bra David if ounce and the writer,
from Phillipians 1 : '-'l.
J OS. P. (' \ Kit.
Near StClalrsvllle, Bedford county, Pa.,
March fob. Ros»i»na Bloitoh, wlfeofbioth-
i B Blouirh, ntr«">< 88 years and 22
days (SeeC. f. C. No. 13, page k08.)
Disease cancer.
aged
l March 12th, Emma S. B:
8 years 10 mouths and 88 days.
March 17ih, Jxrraaaoii F. Blouoh,
aged 14 years S niontus aud 2 days. Disease
dlpthc iu.
We BWl in l''ss than two weeks, brother
Blo . eprlved of the happy enjoyment
that oi.ee existed here ou tartb. True, they
are gone to that land from which no travel-
ler returns. Brother B. is left with live
surviving children, aud mauy lrtends to
moan; his loss. We fondly hope, however
the toss to deeply felt here is the departed
one's great gaiu .Funeral occasion improved
by the write:. Assisted by J. II. Ziuu,
Lutheran paster, from Hebrews 4: 9.
6. A. Hoi
Near New Enterprise, Pa., March 20th,
Phkhk Fuiksd, aged 57 years 6 months and
5 days. Funeral occasion improved by D.
C. Long (seventh day Baptist minister) and
the writer, from John 12: 40.
S- A. Mooub.
Near Gillmau, Iroquoisc county, Ills.,
September 5th, 1878, Wax. 11. Yeuks, intent
son of friend Henry and (later Elizabeth
Yerks, aged 6 months and 27 days. Fune-
r il oecasiou improved by the writer, Irom
John 1: 20.
Jonathan Swihakt.
Berlin coneregation, Somers'-t county,
Pa., March 23rd, Hknky Rahman, son of
brother William and sister Sally, aged 29
mis 7 months end 89 days. Fuucial ser-
vices by brother E hriain and ihe water,
from Puilippiaus 1: 21.
George Schrock.
nary l^tii .in the bounds ol tbi
congregation, Bomeitet coanty, Pa., our
old neigbdor and rrleod M i< hai i. Bbkkley,
aged 9 J yi os i months aad 88 dais. The
i i cbthc Lutheran faith, and
liowed to i he grave by n large body ol
iir mis and nelghboi -• Fuuei al
brother Daniel r. Walker and the i
from John 5; 8a -88.
In the Middle Creek congregation, •"
c t county, Pa.,i April 9th, Charlxs Ed
ward An iusuK;aged 19 days. The mothei ol
the deceased U the daughter ol Simon B.
Funeral services by Tobias ami
w.u. 6. Meyi i-.
In the clover Creek congregation, Pa.,
February 98tb, LlZZlB, da.
Robert and alster Elisabeth Kn
I iiioiuhs and 11 iia_\e. L)>
. I lex Daniel M. 11 »1-
luueiai services by Jacob T. Mey-
1 Daniel Bnoeberger, from Geneali 3:
19.
J. W. Bit' MVAllll.
In the same congicgation. Api il 9, sister
Mai'.'.aki i Dstw.ler, wife ot biother An-
drew DetWller; about 31 years, bhe left an
all'ecliouaie husband, and three children,
One a bab ot about three weeks. Funeral
Services by G. W. Brumbaugh aud the writ-
er, liom Rev. 14: 13.
J. W. Bin KRAI i. II.
IN Ul'MUMAt) RECEIVED lor
atBaCRlPllUN BOuKS, etc.,
Bamuel Kjed l
20
Wm H PulUn
3 25
Ma y Siover
10
H A Snyder
2 00
1! Ueise 4
00
D A bei key bile 14
".V
Levi AuJes
7 CO
E c Packer l
Ui
A 1'eaisall
1 25
6 E Cait 1
00
Wm B Humbert
8 50
o W 11 urn herd 19
25
Peter Foi ney
10
B Hoover
55
D C Harduiau
1 10
SioiOu Beir 1
35
C K Fage
75
1 i> till 1
35
Jobu Brlllbart
1 50
J B Ouarrelts 1
00
ii Taylor
5 BO
David Clem 12
10
.Soau a b.ou^ii
1 50
fc A -NlOOId 30
00
Auam Beaver
1 5U
Chris Bouioargerl
50
BllZa hiaiil
1 00
O U lilf l.i I In. Ill
la
J Uasebet r A cc
1 'J,
D J Meyers 1
20
Dr P Fahtuey :s
BlOa
\> iu F Bally 2
•J 5
Oc Co.
15 oo
.J o si.ow berger 4
s .
i 8 Black
1 50
Dauiel M Uuker 1
50
John O.-ter
1 50
1 J 1 liO.llUS 1
00
Tobias F imlcr
4 5o
Beuj. Fiaulz
35
b \\ St>>uei'
1 35
Noio L'u lei woodl
5o
Mai lha Mauley
75
Ui E will admit a limited number ol settle
ailvcrtisemeuls al U.e lollowing iale»
One insertion, 90 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
:no standing auvertisemeut of more than
20 Hues will beauiuilleU, aud no cuts will be
inserted on anv considerations
PURE ITALIAN WJEEHTfJ
For sale the coming season of 1873. Piice
|8 "'.) each. Address, DANIEL KAGAKICE,
New Enterprise, Bedford county, Fa. 9-tt-tf.
BRETHREN S TUNE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tune and Hymn
Lc obtained at the Hook Si ore ol J. i.
Euuk o; Rro., iu Elkhart, lnd.
Itook «il I.smiji
Containing
i, l.wls of Intern,
perance<Wlne1\ ical [nstrnmental,aad
lag | Human Government, Unman
■
in tain Sermon, Future Btate-
Tnne Unknown.
3.8 pag -, Price 63 cents. Address T. T.
'1 1 i.i mi. bt, Brentwood. :>. II.
IT80
Or. 1*. ¥ A II K m ■ Y,
l.tl U l.iiU M< lilcago, 111.
Will fill orders for Fahrney's Blood
Cleanser or Pan At r\ Wesl of Ohio.
DrPIAHKXKV.S BRO*9J A Co.
\\ ay n BborOf FruuKliii Co, I*i».
Will control the Eastern und lbouthi.rn
Slates. All letters should be carefully di-
rected as above, and letters containing mon-
ey must be registered.
This year wa.- more favorable for curing
herbs thau any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrculed perfect.
WANT£D.SSShi
FUR T!:L
GREAT INDUSTRIES
Of i I I States ;
1300 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.
Written by iweaty Eminent Aulho
eluding John B. QoUOU aud HoRAOB Gule-
i.i.v.
This work is a complete history of all
braucLes of industry, processes ol manufac-
ture, etc., in all age;. It is a complete en-
cyelopeoia ol arts and manulaelures, and
is the most entertaining aud valuable work
ol inloriiiaiioii ou suijects of general in-
terest ever otleied to the public. We
waul Agents in every town of the Doited
Stat^b, aud no Agent can fall to 'lo well
with tuis book. One a^ent sold 133 to;
iu eight days, another Fold 30* in two
weeks. Oui agent in llaitlord cold 307 in
one week. Bpcclmeni ocLt iree on receipt
of stamp.
AUENTB WANTED FOR THE
FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIO
600 l\irjia 250 Engravingi,
An interesting aud amusing treatise on
the Medical UnmbOgS ol the p^-t and pres-
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impostora, 'irav.
eliug Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders.
Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and
Mediums, aud gitcs Interesting accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives of t eir
Uvea. It reveals startling secrets and in-
structs all how to avoid tbe ills which flesh
is heir to. We give exclusive terri ory and,
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms address the puhp.sh
J. K.lilttKA HYDE,
HARTFORD CONN, ok CHICAGO, ILL
256
'CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
The Emphatic Dlaurlott; or, The New
Testament in Greek and English. Containing
tlie original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with un Interlincitry Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.
Life at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
bers. By Kev. William Aikman, T). D. $1.50.
HI a ii, In «;eiic«tl»» and In Geology; or.
the liiblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, the Rieht Relations of the Sexes.
Bj S. B. W'ei.ls. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hope* and Helps for the Young. $1.50.
A linn and Aids for Girls. $1.50.
Hand-IIook for Homo Improvement:
" How to Write," " How to Tulk," " How to Be-
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
I'm it Culture for the Million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
Stop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Nan, Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By George Oombi.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Principles fonndsd
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Provedand Applied. $1.75
The HlghtWord In the Klght Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Rusts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Lawi of Man. 75 cents.
fcobcr and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellect**!,
aad Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Book. $2.
I be True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vt.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. M
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. *
The Plirenologlcal Journal, an illuatrat
•d first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription, price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't t
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
llenry R. Holsinger, who is a member of 2he
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by th«
name of "German Baptists," and vnljrariT or
maliciously called '■ Dunkards."
The design of the work is to advocate trntn, «x-
pose error, and encourage the trne Christian oa
his way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its requirements ,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Snpper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to th«
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
political journals.
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
H. It. HOLSINGER, Dale CIi>s
Somerset Co., Pa
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.75
i2 copies, post paid, " 8.50
TLAIN ARABESQUB BINDINO.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copies, post paid, 8.50
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pe- dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paY, 1.C0
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GBR. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen " " 13. 30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen „ .. 5.50
HISCEEUANEOUS
Tbeod osia Earnest : Vol. 1. the He
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 CO per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one oider 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Truman, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jcnkius' Vest -Pocket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
| postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song-Crowned Ming.— A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. CO per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 128
pages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
85 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The HarmoDin Sacra : A compila-
tion of Chdrch Music. Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the music; and the work contains such
a varictv of metres, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by «x press.
Brethren's Tone and Hymn
Book,
Being a compilation ot Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
8ongs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Fric«, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 yer
dozen, by express.
Revised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, Cs >-<
Sheep Strong Binding, po=i \ aid, y.o-.
18 mo. edition. —
Plain Cloth Binding, post paio... fj .fJO
Sheep Strong Binding, i.gjj
82 MO., SUNDAY SCHOOL BPITION. S5
Brethren's Encyclopedia. tl.?u
Treatise on Trine Immcitiou B. F. Mco-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, C^u'inter & Snyder,
Single copy, pest paidj .75
IS «piaa, by Express. 7.00
Pious Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Nkad's Theology, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Po6tPaid 1.40
Companion Volume 3, bound post paid, 32.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
!Tow to read CnAiiACTBR. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Reliaious Dialogue, 12 page6, five cent6 sin-
gle copy ; 30 cents a dozen.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-oflice,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and Addressed to
H. U. HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA.
FBI' IT TKEES, SJiM.E FRUITS.
Orcpmental trees and plants. Choice
garden and field seeds, &c. A sp'endid f tock
of the choicest varieties. Send for discrip-
tive catalogues and priced list. All tries
well packed so as to carry to any part of the
United Stat< s.
EDvV'DJ. EVANS & Co.,
Nvr&eymen and Seedsmen,
York, Pa.
THE
"SILVER TONGUE" ORGANS,
Manufactured by E. P. Needham & Son,
113. 115 & 147 East :3d St., New York.
Established in lSlC. Responsible patties
applying for agencies in sections still uc-
supplied will receive prompt attention and
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
distauce from our authotized agents may or-
dei from our factory. Send for illustrrtid
price list."
SAXEM CLLFGE.
The Spring term- third year, of this insti-
tution.situa ed at Bout ton. Marshal] count v,
Indiana, on ibe P. F. W. & 0. R. R , will 1 e-
gin Jiareh the 19th, 1S73, nrdcr the charee
of brother O. W. Miller, who has kindly
consented to act as Piefideut.
Thorough inftiuctions will be given in both
academic and collegiate brar.clcs, music,
book-keeping. a.nd in the m< ihod of teaching
and conflicting schools. Boarding reasona-
ble. For further patliculars address,
SALEM COLLEGE,
BoCBPON. Marshall county, Ind.
The Dale Gily Becord.
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
BY
H. E. HOLSINGER
Terms $1 50 per year iu advance. The
Record will be a fr.i.-loss exponent of
truth, regardless of yarties and persons,
and will ever aim to promote the greatest
gcod of the greatest number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: in fact'
independent in all things, neutral in nothing
II. R. Holsinger,
Pale City, Somerset Cc
Tenn'a.
(pratfall ^tmilir (ffmitpmon*
BY H. B. HOI.SINQEH.
" Whoeoover loveth me keepctb my commandments"— Jasus.
At tl.GOPor Anniiir.
Volume IX. DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, AI'RIL 29, 1873. Number 17.
For thn GOKPAHIO*-
The Hut ]<> ot I.tlc. <;ul.O: 1.
WhSO in retro ■ in,
We sarvey the act i of life,
Iq the changes, that conic o'er us,
Are we victors In tho strife (
We should nil be up and doing,
Bravely battling for the right;
Beareh revering, truth pursuing,
We will surely win the light.
8ome have friends end faithful teachers-
Who have early taught them tru'h;
Strictly gnarded all their footsteps,
In the slippery paths of youth.
Ta'iitht them early to love virtue,
Shan the haunts of euilt and shame;
•d them all about the Savior;
Light thooa to revere his name.
Some, strain, our fellow-mortals,
Who have not so favo-cd been;
No dear parents, no kind teacher,
To protect their lives from sin.
In the paths of vice and folly,
Unrestrained, their footsteps go;
8itan snd his lewd employees,
Lure them on to endless woe.
Bhall we too, as emissaries
Of Apollyon and his band,
Help to cast tbem down when falling,
Never lend a helping hand I
No, 'tis right to raise tht fa Ten,
Ch<>or the faint, support the weak;
(i • n 1 1 y chide, and truly teach them,
When and how true joys to seek.
We should strive, with all our powers,
To befriend our mortal man;
Thereby Imitate our Master,
Who laid down the gospel plan;
If we turn a careless sinner
From tho error of hi* wava,' ' "
Many sius will then be hidden,"
Blrst by special ac's of grnte.
L. L. Tomb&voh.
Scenery Hill, Pa.
For the Comi\*hion.
Mau but Dust.
When I consider God's omnipresence,
and how incomprehensible ho is, in all his
ways, full of wisdom — his understanding
pit finding out, it speak- bo me, "Let
every mouth be .-till, and •■■. . | . ,■ u
on, when God ppeaketh: for who know-
etli the will of the Lord, but the Sun,
who declared, "No one knoweth the
Father but the Son, and he to whom
the S.>n will reveal li i Hi.
What is man hut dus< ? Man of him-
self is not wise in God's knowledg
knoweth not what the will id' find i-,
much less God's design God's design
always was a mystery. Heathens failed
to find out th'' existence of an Omnipo-
tent God, who is beyond buoaa impre-
hension, and with all their tudiments.
became foots. They had not the spirit of
Christ, that they might believe <o>d
through "Christ ; and they Bpake evil of
thing- which they knew not, hut
what they know naturally as hrute beasts,
Th*se became wise in their own < ■
and even denied the Lord of glory. Tliey
no longer bad pleasure in the way of God,
hut stambled at his word. Oh, pitiful
man! how canst thou rebel against our
God, the Maker of oar souls? How canst
ibou resist God's law, which declares and
manifests the power of God? Man is
bat mortal, the soul immortal ; tho body
is but the tenement of the sou).
In proof that man is hut rlu
sus' walking on the sea. That moment
was a trying hour for Peter, to try his
faith, when he plonged into the deep
ocean. He soon became alarmed, cried
out, 'Lord Jesus, help mi'! " Peter was
but a mortal ; Jesus, the almighty power
and wisdom of God, omnipresent, bs
Peter from the watery grave. Oh, man! j
thou canst not exalt thyself above (!od ;
therefore, humble thyself, repent of thy
ways, make confession before God and
many witnesses, do ( rod's commandments,
that you may, at the last day, he received
up into the everlasting kingdom of our
Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ.
Again, man is hut dost, yet God was j
mindful of his creature. Oil. thou frail
man! who has made you thus frail? —
Did (I) 1 design to make and luiveyouso?
To injure his creature, man, would not
wisdom of an Bitwise being. Const let
man's noble principles, his wonderful en-
dowments, and the power o( intellect.
that enahles him to find out what the will
of the Lord wa- at the time of man'.- for-
mation, when God had pron lUOC d all
tilings good, and conducted Adam and
KvjC into the garden 'of Eden. "And
there was the tree of knowledge of good |
and evil." Here, I BUppose, was the
first sermon that was ever preached to
man. And what did God tell Adam '.'—
Did God say, ''Adam, do as you will?"
No, that was nd it; the will C
iini-t he don" ; snd in the beginnirt I
Adam and live that they shall nut
eat of the tree which was in the midst of
the garden, lest tiny die. 'I i, |
strictly charged thorn not even to I
under the penalty of incurring hit
pleasure, and thereby entailing opon
themselves, and their descendants, mor-
tality, and death. With this
small restraint. God left them in t!
den of E leo. Thus fixed in the moat
beautiful situation, i esse 1 of inn
devoid of guilt.
'♦Perfection crowned with wondrous frame ;
And poace and plenty smiled around ;
They felt no urief, they knew no shame,
Buttesed Leaves on earthly ground.
Then Adam was blessed, ju-t
would have us ajj to be, with perfection,
noble principles, happiness, and divine
love. God designed that man, whicbhe
created for his noble pari aid be
! with a noble abode, or a Messed
state of rest. Even when Adam fell from
his happy state of things. God Opened a
way whereby the human family could bo
restored, and saved from this
i-. I SUppOSO, the first Oi the dev-
il - delusive narrations given ; when he.
approached Eve in the form of a -erp'-nt,
determined to allure them from their in-
nocence, and stimulate them to the crime
of disobedience, he persuaded Eve to
taste of the prohibited tree of knowledge,
telling her that by so doing, both herself
and her hu-hand would he sensible — be as
gods — knowing good and evil.'' Ala- tin:
woman transgressed the will of God.
She plucked, she ate :
Eirlh fell the wound, and nature from her
seat,
Sighiug through all ker works, gave sign of
woe.
That all was lost."
Thus by this original disobedience fell
our first parents, who, from the happiest
condition that can he conceived, plunged
themselves into a -tate of wretchedness,
and thereby entailed misery on their de-
scendants. Thus the deceiver has brought
the human family into a lost condition,
made all miserable, frail, and weak. Oh,
sinful man, sinful reader, consider thy fal-
len state — how thou ha-t gone in the way
of sin! Remember the enemy of souls,
how he has deceived our first parents,
how frail he has mad [deceived us
with his infamous ways. The wicked de-
ceiver is -till going about, alluring man-
kind with his spiritual abominations;
even holding nations in the bondage of
,-in. "Behold the "abominations, which
make desolate. Who shall he able to
stand?'' is the ilevel.itor's voice.
2.">8
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Again, Olu frail man, with thy heart
so weak, the cot cii nee bo faint, and
thy understanding so gloomed with
the love of this world's goods, how thou
hast weakened thy intellect! What wi!t
thou do to be saved? Sin Heth at the
door of thy heart; redemption is nigh
thee; come out fcom the world and ho
saved, is vimr Maker's call. Salvation is
now off red through the atoning blood of
King Emmanuel, is preached to all the
world ; the nations are baptized with the
outpouring of God's blessing, such as the
world never witnessed in all ages before.
The voice of our Redeemer is heard on
the mountains; the voice says', "'Come
OUt from the world, and he a people of
the Lord ; a chosen people, which the
world cannot gainsay." It is the voice of
the Church to sinful man to "repent and
be baptized, in the name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,"
and to observe all things whatsoever Je-
sus commands us to do, in order to obtain
eternal life.
Deal reader, the Bible is plain, if you
can but understand language ; the terms
arc easy, only bumble thyself under the
Almighty hand. Don't think to say God
is not mindful of you. Remember he
will have you to obey bis commandments.
Peter Statjffer.
For the Companion,
Set Yonr Affections.
BY L. L. TOMBAUOH.
"Set your affections on things above,
not on things on the earth." Col. 3 : 2.
The above is an admonition from
the apostle Paul, to the brethren at
Colosse, but which we, in the present
age of the world, should heed as
much as those who were particularly
addressed at that time. "All scrip-
ture is given by inspiration of God,
and is profitable for doctrine, for re-
proof, for correction," &c, and should
be received by us with the same de-
gree of thankfulness, humility, rever-
ence, and earnest desire, to obey from
the heart, that we may please God,
as did those who lived contemporary
with Christ and his apostles, and
therefore secure the salvation of our
never dying souls ; stand acquitted
at the tribunal bar of God ; become
members of the church triumphant in
heaven, and live and reign with Christ
forever and ever. But in looking at
the subject we have under considera-
tion with a serious desire of doing
our-duty, we are made to exclaim
how few of us are obeying with all
our heart, that divine injunction. Oh,
how few of us live and act, each day
of our lives, with that earnestness
and zeal which would character iz
the followers of the meek and lowly
lamb of God, and cause all who see
us to feel that, of a truth, we are more
concerned about the things that make
for our peace than we are about the
perishable things of this world, which
perish with the using of them ! Is
our conversation such as to show to
the world that we are setting our af-
fections on things above? Is our
first waking thought a prayer of
thankfulness to God for his mercy
toward us ? Are we more afraid of
spiritual declension than we ore of the
losses and crosses of this life ? Alas!
I am afraid wo are often derelict in
duty, and not prepared to sing that
sweet song of Alice Gary :
A sweetly solemn thought,
Comes to me o'er and o'er :
To-day i'm nearer to my Lome
Thau e'er I've been before.
The Shepherd Roy.
BY J. E. BKNDALL.
For the Companion.
A Happy Home.
What a pity it is that good people
should not consider it part and par-
cel of their goodness to make integri-
ty of life and purpose lovely ! Many
persons seem to thick that a severe
mien and an ascetic life are the best
safeguard's of society. "We wish
that tbese well-meaning people would
pause to think how much is contained
in the little phrase — a happy home !
What a blessing such homes are to
young people, who turn to brightness
as naturally and properly as the
flowers to the warm sunshine. Make
your homes dull and unsympathetic,
and you may know without asking
why those truant feet walk in forbid-
den paths. Cheerfulness they crave-,
and will have, with, or without you.
Which shall it be ?
For their sakes — your sons aud daughters,
Ever present,
Looking up to you, their parents,
Make home pleasant.
Let them have no cause to wander,
Nor to linger
Where sin beckons with her ready,
Tempting finger.
Minnie Boelkey.
Neiv Market, 3Id.
Shall I grudge to spend my life for
him who did not grudge to shed his
life-blood for me ?
Upon a mou'Uiin height I s'.ood
Jnst at the close of day,
When, wrapt in soft blue mist, the hills,
Jn shadow round me lay ;
And, from the vi lage far beneath,
I'; on the evening air,
Floated with sweetly solemn sound,
The bell of vesper prayer.
N v'ure was hushed to holy calm,
Circled in silent rest ;
The flowers with folded leaves, and bird*
Sheltering in leafy nest.
The sky above me arching spread
Like some cathedral dome,
With western wii:dow letting iu
Light from the angels' home.
Then, gazing on the lovely scene,
I suddenly espied
A shepherd boy, not far from me,
Upon the mountain side.
Amid Lis flocks, upon the srrass,
He knelt, wi.h simple grace,
With revereut air, and folded bands,
Upraised to heaven his face.
nis lips they moved. I caught the sound,
All was so very still;
For waiting silence feemed to reign,
O'er every vale and hill.
How fraught with reverence were his tones
I shall not soon forget ;
But what he said, to my surpris",
Was but his alphabet !
Thcn,~drawing near, I said. "Dear child.
Now why upon your knee
Do you so earnestly repeat
Aloud your ABC?"
Startled, he turned, and then he spoke —
"They pray to God down there,
And, though I cannot be in church,
I still would join in prayer."
'•But, why repeat your alphabet,
Now tell rac, little lad."
At this he looked me in the face,
Half serious and half sad.
Said he, "I cannot say a prayer,
To school I do not go,
And no one teaches me to pray,
And so no words I know ;
But I have heard that God is good.
So very great and wise ;
That he made all ou eanh, and lives
And rules beyond the skies.
They say, too, GoJ is very kind,
And so 1 think that Le
Will hear, and make himself a prayer
Out of mv A B C.
CIIIUSTl W FAMILY COMPANION.
Jll<lg<> Not.
'•But wi\y doit tiion jo ■'..'.• thy brother 1 or I thou «ct
«t naught thy brother / foi mshall all lUnd ' judgment
scut oi Chrisi." Bom. xiv. 10.
Jndge not ; the workings of hit brain
A n'l of bts hearl tboa c insl d il -ee ;
What looks to thy dim eyes a stain,
In God's pare light may only be
A Bear, brought from some well-won field,
Where thou WOnldflt only faiut and yield.
Toe look, the air, that frets thy sight,
M iv be a token, that below,
The son] has closed in deadly fight
With pome internal fierj foe.
Whose glance would scorch thy smiling face,
And east thee shuddering on thy face !
The fall thou darest to despise, —
May be the slackened angel's hand
Has suffered it, that he may rise
And take a firmer, surer stand ;
Or, trusting less to earthly things,
May henceforth learn to use his wiugs.
And judjre none lost, but ever wait
With hopeful pity, Dot disdain;
The depth of the abys.? may be
The measure of the height of pain,
And love and glory that may rise
This soul to God in after days!
Household Words.
For tne Companion.
I'rnjer.
Prayer is the connecting link between heaven
and our souls. Oh, what an inestimable privilege
is ours, that of communing with God, of pour-
ing into the ear of the Omnipotent our every
want and desire ! How invaluable to the real
child of God, is this most precious privilege !
When tossed with the tempest ; when sorely
tried and afflicted; when we feel the fiery darts
of the enemy coming against us ; then what
would poor, Buffering souls do had they no
mercy seat \ Then, perhaps, more than at any
other time, they appreciate this blood-boughl
privilege ; and as they go to their heavenly
Father, and pour into his listening ear their
complaints, they feel the gentle dews of heaven
distilling upon their waiting, longing hearts.
Then they realize, in some degree, what their
Master meant when he said, " It is expedient
for you that I go away ; for if I go not away,
the comforter will not come to you." What a
lonely, dreary world this would be without the
comforting influences of the blessed Spirit ! |
'Til when our hearts are uplifted to God in
earnest prayer, th ven comes down our
souls to greet, while glory crowns the mercy
scat." No true prayer is ever unanswered : it
wins the prize it seeks, or something better.
Oil, that all that profett the name of Christ,
could realize the preciousness of this privilege!
then we would not so often hear expressions
like these," 0 I, I can't pray; I have'nt the tal-
ent ; it is not required or expected of me." I
cannot but believe, that an individual who is
often found in secret prayer, will be prepared to
offer public prayer when the opportunity is
given. When we pray to him who searcheth
our hearts, and knoweth our thoughts, he does
not require long, learned p/ayers. This would
not be like our God : he only requires that our
hearts be in our words, however stammering
and imperfect they may be.
What is prayer ]
"Prayer is the simplest form of speech,
That infant lips can try.''
■
PrayCT is the Christian's vital breath ;
He enters heaven with prayer."
Oh, then, let u? be found in our closets; of-
tene* found in the prayer circle, manfully rilling
our places. We each have a work that no other
can do. Oh, may we do it so well, that angels
will hasten the story to tell, and when our work
on earth is done, it will be ours to hear the wel-
come sound, " Well done, good and faithful ser-
vant ; enter thou into the joy of thy Lord ! O
beloved friends ! let us be praying Christians ;
for only such will be admitted into the presence
of the Father, and of the redeemed company,
who have washed their robes and made them
white in the blood of the Lamb.
Eukice Wetzel.
When any one was speaking ill of another in
the presence of Peter the Great, at first he lis-
tened to them attentively, and then interrupted
him. "Is there not," said he, "a fair side also to
the character of the person of whom you are
speaking] Come, tell me what good qualities
you remarked about him."
He that lendeth to another in time of pros>
perity shall never want help himself in the time
of adversity.
260
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Selected by R. Higbbebger.
I Wonder Why?
I wonder why this world's good things
Should fall in such unequal shares;
Why some should taste of all the joys,
Aud others only feel the cares.
I wouder why the sunshine bright,
Shou'd fall in paths some people tread,
AVhile others shiver in the shade
Of clouds, that gather overhead.
I wonder why the trees that hang
So full of luscious fruit, should grow,
Only where some may reach and cat,
»Vuile others faint and thirsty go.
Why should sweet flowers bloom for some,
For others only thorns be found i
And some grow rich from fruitful earth,
While others till but barren ground ?
I wonder why the hearts of some
Overflow with joy and happiness,
While others go their lonely way
Unblest with aught of tenderness.
I wonder why the eyes of some
Should ne'er be moistened with a tear,
While others weep from morn till night,
Their hearts all crushed with sorrow
here.
Ah ! well, we may not know, indeed,
The whys, the wherefores of this life;
Bui this we know: there's One who sees,
And watches us through joy and stiife.
Each life its mission here fulfils;
And only he may know the end;
And. loving him, we can be strong,
Through storm and sunshine he may
send.
For the Companion.
The Brethren's Mission— A Plan.
We have believed, for some time, that
our brethren are about ready to establish
a missionary system, if a suitable plan can
be found. It has been well understood,
by a majority of our most experienced
and observing brethren, that a plan in
support and to harmonize with emigra-
tion, would best suit our wants. A plan
that would require no funds would per-
haps best suit some of our brethren ;
while many are ready, and some arc
anxious to contribute to any system that
would promise satisfaction and success.
There are three considerations to agree
upon, and then we will have a plan :
first, how to raise the funds ; second, how
to get the man, and lastly, where to send
him.
Let every district east of the Mississip-
pi lliver become a mission district, and
establish a treasury, open for donations
from any source. About live hundred
dollars will carry a medium rised family
to the far West. In a district of twenty-
five congregations, this would be an avct>
nge of twenty dollars to each. If the
proper confidence is had. and a fair effort
i- made, this can be overrun in nearly ev-
ery congregation. Strong congregations
could raise five times the amount, and
weak ones are the most likely to come up
to the standard; they experience m i I
the importance. Much can be done
when an effort, is made. Let all money
be placed in the treasury, which will ac-
cumulate ; and when a requisite amount
is had, then get the man by the clerk of
the District Meeting calling over the
names of all the preachers,' by sending
them each a letter containing a call to the
mission. If seven of the preachers, or
over that number, respond to the call,
willing to be sent, let the delegates to the
District -Meeting elect one out of the num-
ber of respondents, and ordain him sufti-
ciently to the work. If a less number than
seven respond to the call, then let the
clerk off). M. send a call to every church
that has no willing respondent, to hold an
election, and send a candidate to be voted
for, as though he had responded willing-
ly at the clerk's first call; and if he is
present, and willing to go, let him be or-
dained, at least, by receiving him in the
usual way at our elections; if he is not
willing to go, and a majority of delegates
release him, then let the delegates elect
again, or take the next highest in votes,
as the meeting may think best. We be-
lieve if this plan, or a similar one, were
carried out in the spirit of prayer, that
generally a suitable man could be found,
and a general interest would pervade in
all the churches to support the system,
and contribute to its furtherance. If the
election falls on a man of means, so much
the better ; but do not ask him to spend
a dollar past his own i'rec will, in the ex-
penses he may have in emigrating and lo-
cating. Let the Church, or D" M. ap-
point two suitable trustees, to take care
of, or sell, or rent his estate, as he may
direct, and let them be responsible to the
Church for their conduct in the matter. —
Let the missionary elect proceed, as soon
as convenient, to his field of labor, and
let him have some discretion in choosing
his new home ; allowing him six months
before he is required to confirm his posi-
tive headquarters, or place of address,
froni which he cannot remove for five
years, without the consent of the district
from which he was sent. And he should
be required to locate at least forty miles
from the limits of any established church
of the Brethren, or their places of regu-
lar preaching. It he goes into a new
country, let the ]>. M. from which he is I
sent provide him with a year's provision,
a house, and comfortable wrappings
against the inclemency of the weather, j
and if he requests it, and especially if he
is in limited means, let the district buy
eighty acres of land, where good land is
cheap, and make him a comfortable house,
of course iu AVesteru style, and if he is
faithful for five years in his calling, then
give him a clear title for it, a:id all the
improvements. Hut in case of sickness
or death, or any reasonable discourage-
ments, let the district help him or' his
I roily home, and elect another to occupy
his place for live years, when both the dis-
trict and the missionary will be discharg-
ed from any further responsibility to that
part, past their own good pleasure.
Let every' district go to the work, and
if after a time there is not enough in the
treasury to justify a start, then let the
district donate it to the treasury of some
other weak district, so that it may be en-
abled to move, in the work. In this way
[forts may be lost.
If the missionary preaches every Sun-
day, and holds two or three love-feasts
each year, and practices the doctrine
faithfully, his duties may be considered
discharged. This might not require much
more of his time than many of our faith-
ful brethren spend at home in the cause;
and before his time would expire the
Lord aright provide him assistance in his
work, and some one to leave in charge if
he wished to return home at the end of
his lime.
We believe the church would have con-
fide nee in some such a plan, and a gener-
al interest wouid be taken ; and the cost
would be a mere fraction of what other
denominations are spending, and a dozen
or two missionaries might be soon in the
field, sending home their reports in the
shape of church news, giving much en-
couragement at home and abroad, doing
much good, and increasing the bounds of
our brotherhood-
George Hanawalt.
For the Companion.
The liOve ol «o«l.
"Herein is love ; Dot that we loved God,
but that he loved us, and sent Ilis Son to be
the propitiation for our sins." John 4 : 10.
When man was under sin and condem-
nttion, God sent His only begotten Son
into the world, to become the propitia-
tion for our sins, to redeem us fom that
condemnation, and make us sons and
daughters of God.
We cannot sufficiently admire and adore
the love of God in making us his chil-
dren, if, indeed, we are such ; and if we
arc not such, we certainly should be.
We ctand and gaze wirh wonder at the
fact. Who, and what are we, or what
have we done, that the infinite Lord
should condescend thus to notice and dis-
tinguish us, who are of a sinful nature,
rebelling against God and His word, or
commandments? What manner of love
is this, that he should so redeem, regen-
erate, adopt and bless such worthless
worms, such guilty, pointed rebels? —
Doubtless it is vast, beyond conception.
To what cui we compare it? "Behold what
manner of love the Father hath bestowed
upon us. that we should be called the
sons of God."
If God, then, so loved us, how sincere
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
201
ly ought weto love him, and obey him in
nil his commandments ; for his command
menti are do) grievous. No man oon be
■ true Christian) who sets aside th
mandments. or Borne of the command-
ments of God. The Son of God Bays,
"If you love me, keep my command-
ments. Ilr thai hath my commandments
and keepeth them (or doeth them), he it
i^ thai loveth me." John 11: 15, 21. —
And in the 23d and 24th verses of the
>:iin<- ohapter, Jesus says, "If a man love
me he will keep my words; and my Fath-
cr will love him, and we will come unto
him, ami make our abode with him. He
that loveth mo not, keepeth not my say-
ing."
Whereby '1 > we know that we love
1 1 i i ' ju^t l>y confessing lhal Jesus
Christ oame into the world? N i; J hn
did not bo understand it, neither do 1, foi
•John tells us whereby we can know him.
ivs, in his first epistle 2d chapter,
"And hereby we do know thai we know
him, it' we keep his oommandmenta He
thai saitli i know him, and keepeth noi
his commandments, is a liar, and the
truth is not in him. Hut whoso keepeth
his words, in him verily is the love of
1 1 ■ 1 | Hereby know wo that
we are in him. John Rays that those
persons are liars that keep not the Word
of <»od ; and a liar i- a riuner, aid a Bin-
ner has no right to the kingdom of God.
Whenever persons lie the? commit sin;
and sin is odious to( rod, and must be to his
children also. When we trespass against
his n 'il. or >• immandments, we may be
sure that we will have to suffer for it. a-
iSaul, t lie lirst king of tlie Israelites, and
many more such like. Here we can
learn that God means just what hi
Saul was commanded to go and slay the
Amlekites, both men and women, infant
and Buckling, ox and sheep, camel ami
OSS. Hut Saul thought he WOUld keep
some of t'u offer sacrifice to the
Lord, but the Lord was not well pleased
with Saul, in disregarding his word.—
Samuel saj iey is better than sac-
rifice ; and to hearken than the fat of
rams." And again, "Hath the Lord as
great delight in burnt-offerings and sacri-
fices as in obeying the voice of the Lord?
Because thou hast rejected the Lord, he
hath also rejected thee from being kins ;
for rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft,
and stubbornness is as iniquity and idola-
try." 1st Sam. 15th chapter. Many more
such instances could be produced.
He who habitually practices sin. can be
no child of God. He is of his father,the
Devil, for he does his work ; he loves to
obey him. May we be followers of God,
as dear children, and thus show our
sense of his unspeakable mercy, by obey-
ing hiui in all bis commandments, and
express that obedient grateful, humble,
and submissive mind, which becomes
those who are so highly favored and dis-
tinguished.
. s love to us should be our motive
to love him, and one another. No man
can be a true Christian, who lives under
the ioflnenec of the pre ent ovil and idol-
atrous world, observed in its chief oares,
vanities, and pTea«un -. whose sentiments
are virtually devilish.
I rKOBQK LsirJENBRENNIB.
Piinfon, /
— **m ♦• ■♦ ^
Kor the CoVPANIOWi
All Must l)i. .
II ok ! from the toiub a Toice ascends,
It is a doleful lound:
'The old, tie' young, yea all ra'ist die,
And in the grave forgotten lie."
Decay and denth a^e written upon
every thug. When the cold chills
ami frosts of winter are over, and the
bright aud beautiful spring; has come
with its warm rains and sunny
nature is all alive. The earth is car-
peted with a beautiful, green carpet
of grass and moss, and the forest is
covered with its green leaves. The
flowers bloom, and scent the air with
their rich perfumes. All seems to be
life a.id joy, as man goes forth to his
daily labor.
Hut go with me to the beautiful
green grass. When we examine it
closely we will find abundance of ev-
idence that decay and death are
written upon it. The dead and with-
ered blades proclaim the truth, that
death is doiug his work there. View
the leafy trees, and the dried and fad-
ed leaf admonishes us that death is
there also. And the beautiful flow-
ers, with iheir faded companions, add
their testimony to the truth, that all
must die. Thus we might particular-
ize through the realms of nature's do-
main, aud all things would produce
evidence of decay and death. The
white aud bleached bones, that lie
scattered here and there, tell us, in
uumistakable language, that death is
doing his work in the auimal king-
dom.
Death is the end of the vegetable
and auimal life. When they die.they
cease to exist. Hut there is another
creatine, which God saw Gt to create
and place in the world, which does
exist after the present life is departed
— after death. That creature is man,
the noblest work of God's creative
power manifested in this world.
When man came from the hands of
bis Creator, he was a pure and holy
being; could converse with his Ma-
ker, face to face, in that beautiful
garden in which he was placed. Not-
withstanding man's purity and holi-
ness, the Almighty saw fit to place
certain restrictions upon him, with an
annexed penalty, should he violate
them. .Man was disob-dicnt, violat-
ed the o > iimand of (Jod, as wo are
informed in Gen. 3rd chapter.
account of this : ■ gioo, the
earth was cursed, and death passed
upon all men, for that all have sin-
ned. Rom. 6 : 18. Go with me to
the graveyard, or cemetery, and there
we find the greasy mound, the mar-
ble slab, ami inouutneut, as sure wit-
nesses, testifying that man must die
— none are exempt Our blessed
Savior, when iu this world and be-
fore leaving it, passed through the
ordeal of death, to satisfy divine
man from
f a violated law. Behold !
the Savior of mankind, by traitorous
hands was carried to IfoSJlt Calvary,
extended between heaven and earth,
and as this awful scene was being
euacted, He cried, "I thirst," "My
Gcd' my God, why ban thou forsak-
eu me ;" and immediately the sun
was shrouded, darkness "fell on all
around, the vail of the temple was
rent from top to bottom, while attest-
ing shocks of the earth beneath were
felt, aud the solid rocks were rent,
and graves were opened and some of
the dead arose. It was then that
our Lord was confessed by heathen
lips to be the Son of God. Those
truth-testing powers of earth and na-
ture struck conviction to the heart of
the centurion. And was it not evi-
dence sufficient to convince all that
he was none other than the Son of
God? Methiuks the multitude that
witnessed the crucifixion of our Lord
stood abashed, watching in feilence
the awful scene.
Let us remember, kiod reader, that
this same Jesus arose from the dead,
ascended to heaven, where he now
sits, making intercession with the
Father for us. He will come again,
in like manner as he ascended into
heaven ; but he will not come in that
humble manner which characterized
hi3 first appearance upon earth.
Wheu the days, months, and years
hare expired, which have been aflixed
by God's decree, and the Almighty
speaks, heaven will open wide her
golden gates, and Creation's Sire will
then appear, veilod in clouds of wrath,
to take vengeance on them that obey
not the gospel of our Lord Jesus
Christ. Yea, the wicked shall then
see their Maker clothed in storms of
2C2
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
indignation and wrath, and realize
the thundering terrors of bis words
as he commands them to stand still
and hear the mandates of his will.
But to his true and humble followers
be will appear as the chief among
ten thousand, and the one altogether
lovely ; and they shall bear the
welcome plaudit, "Well done,
good and faithful servants, enter ye
into the joys of your Lord." Then
will they enter into rest.into that
many mansioued bouse, where they
can chant the praises of his name, and
sing the song ot redeeming love,
while ceaseless ages roll.
The flowers of the Geld, the tremb-
ling and ever restless leaves, teach
us most effectively tbe mortality of
our present existence. Everything
that blooms and livrs in the whole
kingdom of nature, lives only to die.
The glow of life sparkling upon the
blushing leaf of the rose, is fading
and dying as you speak of its beauty,
and the spark of life which animates
these bodies of ours is as certain, if
not as soon, to fade and die. Year
by year, nature teaches man the sol-
emn lesson of his mortality. Would
you know what will soon become of
these living frames which we now
guard and cherish and adoru with
constant care ? Look at tbe blossoms
which spring produces in all their
beauty and lovlmess ; when another
spring comes, they will be changed
to dust, and men will tread upon
them, not thinking that they were
once alive. In less than a year, God
may fulfil upon our living and sensi-
tive frames the sentence pronounced of
old upon the whole race, "Dust thou
art, and unto dust thou shalt return."
As it is our certain doom once to die,
would it not be wisdom in us to pre-
pare for the solemn change, so that,
when the Master calls, we may be
ready to meet him with joy and not
with grief? Meet him we must.
Careless sinner what are your
thoughts of death and judgment.
Have you resolved to forsake the
vanity and folly of this wicked and
sinful world, aud follow in the pre-
cepts and examples of our blessed
lledeemer? If so, bring your resolu-
tions into practice at once. Delays
are dangerous. And if you have not
formed any such resolutions, so much
the more vou stand in danger. In
danger you draw every breath. Dan-
ger is your travelling companion
when you journey, and danger haunts
you when at home ; danger hovers
over you during the bustle of tbe day,
aud peeps between your curtains
amid the solemn silence of night.
You may drown conviction and re-
flection in business, or by plunging
deeper aud deeper into worldly dissi-
pation and sin, but you are in danger
still— of wrath, death and hell. Oh !
flee to Jesus at once, and plead with
him for pardon aud reconciliation.
With him ouly is safety. Escape
while it is called to-day, before the
night of death cometh ; "for the Spir-
it and the bride say, come. And let
him that heareth say.ccme. And let
hini that is athirst, come. And who-
soever will, let him take the water of
life freely."
"I hear a voce that comes from far;
From Calvary it, sound abroad;
Oh ! sweeter sounds were never heard, '
Than merry utters from the cross."
S. W. Wilt.
Rural Village, Pa.
Exposition ot Colossians. 1 : SI,
22.
"You that were sometimes alienated and
enemies in your miud, by wicked works yet
now hath he reconciled in the body of his
flesh, through d^ath."
There are only two kinds of good-
ness possible to God's creatures: one
is the goodness of innocence ; and
the other, of penitence. To the first
class belong those who have never
sinned. Such is the goodness of the
holy angels ; they have never known
the wickedness of sin, the pain of
conscious guilt, the bitterness of de-
spair, nor tbe tears of penitence.
Their life is a pure stream, flowing
in all its crystal loveliness, from the
infinite fountain of life and goodness.
It's waters have never been darkened
by sin.
To tbe second class belong those
who have sinned and have been re-
covered from the power of evil. This
is the only goodness that is possible
for man ; for all have sinned. The
goodness of penitence is the Chris-
tian's goodness ; for be is a redeemed
sinner.
As there are two kinds of goodness,
so there are two kinds of happiness
set opposite to them : First, tbe hap-
piness of uninterrupted innocence. In
this there is an entire ignorance of
the stain of guilt, remorse and mis-
ery of sin. This is a blessed ignor-
ance— a happiness that we cau never
know. This is the happiness of the
holy angels. Second, the happiness
of penitence — the joy growing o»t
of forsaking sin aud coming back to
God. This is the happiness of the
Christian, and it may become fully
equal to that of tbe innocent angels.
It may embrace all the calmness of
the happiness of unbroken innocence,
\\ itb the intensity of emotion and
glow of feeling growing out of a re-
covery from sin. Some writers think
that the happiness of the Christian
will be superior to that of the holy
angels, because of bis sin and recov-
ery from it. I do not think so ; for,
if io were so, it would have been bet-
ter for all tbe angels to bave sinned.
This is the exploded doctrine of doing
evil that good may come from it. It
is not true.
As there are two kinds of goodness
so there are two kinds of friendship :
First, that which has never been bro-
ken. This is the friendship that ex-
ists between God and the holy angels:
it has never received a shock. This
friendship man cau never know ; for
he has been alienated from God.
Second, that which has been broken
and afterward renewed aud made
sure. Tnis is the friendship ot the
Christian ; for his alienation from
God has been destroyed through the
atonement of Christ, and he is recon-
ciled to God. This is the only friend-
ship with God that man can know.
The end of the Savior's mission
was, to recover man from sin, restore
him to goodness, slay the enmity of
bis heart, and reconcile him to God.
This fact is clearly stated in the
Scriptures: "All thing3 are of God,
who hath reconciled us to himself by
Jesus Christ, and hath given to us
the ministry of reconciliation ; to wit,
that God was in Christ reconciling
the world unto himself, not imputing
their trespasses unto him, and hath
committed unto us the word of recon-
ciliation ;" 2 Cor. 5: 18, 19; "When
we were enemies, we were reconciled
to God by the death of his Son."
Rom. 5: 10. This work was ac-
complished in tbe disciples at Collos-
se: "And you that were sometimes
(that is once) alieuated and enemies
in your mind, by wicked works, yet
now hath he reconciled in the body
of bis flesh through death."
There are two facts stated in our
text: First, that these people were
once estranged from God : "You
that were sometimes alienated in
your mind." The cause of this alien-
ation was wicked works. These are
CHRIST] VN FAMILY COMPANION.
i lantarj i i •. tl
thing that do an c
are matters of choice. There is a
Ioom wnv of thinking and speaking
of sin. in which we IOOM sight of
personal responsibility, ami <•
(incut guilt, We speak of it as though
it eras i i disease, like the chol-
era, introduced into the constitution,
1 imputed guilt, growing out of
the conduct of our ancestors. The
Bible sever speaks of sin in tins mat-
ter. It Speaks of Bin as a voluntary
thing: '•Whoever committeth sin,
trangresseth also the law ; for sin is
11 trangre -.-ion of the law;" .J- bn 8 :
4; "Know ye not that to whom ye
yield yourselves servants to ebey,
bis servants ye are to whom ye obei ,
whether o' sin unto death, or of obe-
dience unto righteousness f" Horn.
16: It!, l'uul recognizes the fact,
that there is a voluntary actiou in
sin: "To .vbotn ye yitld yourselves
sertxmfo."
The ehild is not God's enemy : be
may become sued by voluntary ae-
tiou, after be has reached the point
in bis mental and moral history
where he is able to judge between
good and evil. The infant is not the
eh ild of the devil, but the child of
God ; for Christ -ays, "Of such is
the kingdom of heaven." When we
close the ear to the voice of God;
when we transgress the iuward law ;
when we sacrifice the conscience and
reason to the outward senses; when
we let ease and comfort become more
dear to us than spiritual purity ;
when we neglect conscious duty, and
give the ludy dominion over the
spirit, then we sin ; for those are vol-
untary acts. These are the wicked
works mentioned in our text.
The results of these are two-fold:
there are two steps in this wandering
from God : first, there is Bimply
alienation. There is a marked differ-
ence between alienation and hostility.
In alienation we feel that God is our
enemy ; but in hostility we lock upon
ourselves as enemies to God. Alien
was a much stronger term in the days
of the apostles than now. Then the
alien had none of the advantages of a
citizen. Among the Hebrews he was I
not allowed to worship with them, ;
and had no share in the promises of
their religion. Among the UomaDS
the word had a meauiug even strong-
er than this. To be an alien from
the commonwealth of Rome, was to
be without the protection of the laws,
r t! ■• pi h tlegl 8 of a
citizen
For in-
a i: :inin citisen could not
be crucified; however mean and low
In) might have be< n, the law forbade
it. Hut an all liable t'
punishment Paul tells ns what an
Speaking of the condi
ii n of the Ephesian brethren, In-fore
their -conversion, be Bays, "At that
• re without Christ ; being
aliens from the commonwealth ■
reel, and stranj the c venante
of promise ; having no bope, and
without Qod in the world." Eph
11: 19. This was a f.-arful i
Lion. No home in Cod's beautiful
universe; no hope; the mighty fu-
ture clothed in darkness, profound as
tbo gloom of the grave. Alienation
— banishment from God — have a
deep meant _-, and reveal a couditioD
fearful to contemplate.
In one sense we can never be ban-
ished from Qod ; for we are alwavs
in his presence. There is uo plaee
where we can hide from his omnis-
cient eye. ] Jut, in another sense, we
may be banished from him: in thought,
feeling, desire, aud enjoyment, we
may he cut off from him. To feel
that God is our enem}* and that we
are his, is an awful condition to be
in.
To /»' Contin
For the Companion-
Jesus in f be Heart.
BY S. M. UINNICH.
How to become new creatures in Christ
Jesus, is a question of vital interest to
every one of us. How the old man
be put off, and the new man put on, all
rid should law . '! ■• understand
by what means the all things may be made
new in us. is to be desired more than
gold; yea, than much fine gold. It is
not bo difficult, perhaps, to name what
wiil do! renew the heart, as it is to name
what will renew and purify ir.
Being born of water, will not purify
the heart ; nor feet-washing, nor the sup-
per, nor the communion, nor the saluta-
tion, nor the caps of the sisters, nor the
coats of the brethren — not one of these
ordinances or institutions, nor all of them
will create within ns dean hearts. The
disciple may attend to all these ordinances.
and yet be "in the nil of bitterness and
the bond of iniquity.'' A sister may wear
the cap. and the brother the coat institut-
ed by the church, and yet be full within
and oi' all oncleanoess.
But let us try to find what Rill make
us new creatures. "Ye most be Lorn
ii lei -
I tho
llrW bit
and institutions for salvation. "Ye must
in." We mii-i be •
The i hi'!.- n • one i I 1 must now
bate ; and the I
The passions must be
fections must i i
i of the 8
and "open the door" for •' ■ come
and then he will sup
with us and we with him. His loving
hand trill lead as in paths of peace, which
!■ ad to the new life, where wc may i
• . : i til find pa L
try to purify onr bcarl . thai Ji 'i may
dwell will)
// I.
I lu- COMFAXIOK.
Our Time is Short.
Frail man is like the summer soil
Tiiat open? to the morning sky ;
But. ere the sba I 'oso,
Is scattered on the ground to die.
Our time in this world is short,
wheu compared with eternity — a long,
endless eternity. Our grand object
and great wuk of life should be to
re for the enjoyment of a fast
vnity. Hear the apos-
tle on the frailty of mau : "For all
flesh is as grass, and all the glory of
mau as the flowers of grass ; the
grass withereth, aud the flowers
thereof falleth away." 1 Tet. 1:21.
'•How short aud transient arc our days !"
The passing moments say.
\V ■ bu I and "loom, drop to the tomb ;
li:no hurtles uj away.
Th" grave, the grave, oh y.s, tho grave
Must soon become our bed.
This lamp of clay, rou.-t pas* away,
And unto worms be fed.
Go thou and view the gaping grave,
It opens wide for you ;
Go. "watch ar.d pray," hear Jesus say,
Jhe way to heaves i u sue.
This much lov'd world is tot our home,
We co this often see.
Wc pass away ; we've here no stay,
Our home's ct rnity.
It matters not how soon we die ;
If but prepared we are
In heaven to dwell, where All is well,
And live forever there.
ma Touao.
Monticello, Ind.
—■••«• -»-^~-
itatio.n is the mother of devo-
tion, but the daughter of retirement.
204
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the COMPANION.
Xoii-residliiiitt'.
"Resist not evil." Matt. 5:39.
This cannot mean that we .should re-
sist no kind of evil. It does not mean
that we should not resist a mad dog or a
rattlesnake. No, nature ifscU teaches us
that we should ; and, truly we are com-
manded to resist the devil, and, by so do-
ing, he will flee from us. I would venture
to say that we should resist a drunken
man, or any other man, or beast, if any
of them would try to injure our persons
or family. It would be our duty to pre-
vent them of doing an injury, if possible,
but not to such an extent as to do them
an injury, except the ravenous beast,
which wc may kill. Brethren, here is
the secret. We brethren or Christians,
arc to do no personal injury to any of
our fellow creatures ; so if wc closely ex-
amine into the meaning of the Savior's
words, "Resist not evil," we cannot, I
think, reconcile it in any other way than
it means not to take revenge. — Daniel
Keller, Sr.
■'For I will give you a mouth and wis-
dom, which all your adversaries shall not
be able to gainsay nor resist." Luke
21 : 15.
"And they were not able to resist the
wisdom and the spirit by which he spake.'-'
Acts G : 10.
'"Ye stiff-necked, and uncircumcised in
heart and ears, ye do always resist the
Holy Ghost." Acts 7 : 51.
"Whosoever, therefore, resisteth the
power, resisteth the ordinance of God ;
and they that resist shall receive to them-
selves damnation." Horn. 13: 2.
Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood
Moses, so do these also resist the truth."
2 Tim. 3 : 8.
Resist the devil, and he will flee from
you. ' ' James 4 : 7.
"Ye have condemned and killed the
just, and he doth not resist you." James
5:0.
"Whom resist, steadfast in the faith,
knowing that the same afflictions are ac-
complished in your brethren that are in
the world." 1st Peter 5 : 9.
"For who hath resisted his will." Rom.
9: 19.
"Ye liaye not yet resisted unto blood,
striving against sin." Ileb. 12: 4.
"God resisteth the proud, but giveth
grace to the humble." James 4 : 0;—
1 Peter 5 : 5.
I have re-produced the above texts
from the scriptures, as also the one from
Pro- Keller's communication on "consist-
ency," simply to direct attention to the
BUDjecl of non-resistance, which Pro. K.
says, "space will not allow nic to give as
full satisfaction as I would like;" and
with the hope that brother K. will feel
at liberty to give, through the Compan-
ion, for the benefit of the brotherhood at
large, the fruit of his mature judgement
on this somewhat vaguely taught and
more vaguely understood subject*
What duties, as citizens, and members
of the body politic, may we perform, and
what avoid ? what privileges and imu uni-
ties may wc enjoy, and of what deny our-
selves? Ifow far must we submit, with-
out resistance, in any form, to usurpa-
tion, oppression, injury, wrong, and vio-
lence, monarchical, executive, constitu-
tional, military, legislative, judicial, mu-
nicipal and ecclesiastical.
Again, when, how far, and in what
manner, have we liberty to avail ourselves
of the protection in person and property,
of the various constituted authorities
mentioned above?
There are a great many discriminations
to be made in those matters, for our
proper conduct and guidance, as brethren,
in which many of us have had but little
experience. For instance : we help to
vote down license in the county where
we live, so that no liquor can be sold as
a beverage in said county ; then we may
have a father, a brother, or a son, who is
addicted to the use of strong drink, and
we know certainly where, when, and by
whom, he is unlawfully supplied with
strong drink to intoxication — the evil un-
questionably increasing in every way, the
law open, the proof at hand. With no
other remedy to abate the nuisance, are
we in such a case at liberty to implead
such a man, or, in other words, make in-
formation of the fact before the proper
magistrate, which course would doubtless
lead to arrest and imprisonment ? Is it
consistent to help enact a wholesome law
and then plead non-resistant principles
when it comes to help enforce it?
The line of discrimination, or of de-
marcation, in our active or argumenta-
tive parts, taken under this non-resistant
doctrine, is certainly very poorly under-
stood amongst us, and we are very much
in need of all the light we can get on the
matter. We sometimes hear it stated in
general terms only ; but seldom, very sel-
dom, applied in a way calculated to give
one a clear idea of its scope and bearing.
We therefore, feel to ask our brethren to
help us walk in the light of their accumu-
lated experience and wisdom, and be
saved from over much stumbling.
In the desire of a happy eternity, and
in the fellowship of truth, as it is in
Christ Jesus, our only Redeemer, the one
hope, I close.
P. H. PeAYI.R.
For the Companion.
morality and Love.
Brethren, sisters, fellow travellers to
eternity, as one united band let us turn
our thoughts and affections /inn-ward,
and our backs to all evils : for in love I
write to you. This is the subject which
bears upon my mind ; for if the love of
money is the prevailing current by which
we arc to be carried, then we will be on
the downward road to ruin. Woe be to
them who make divisions among the peo-
ple of God. Let us be united upon the
plain terms of the Gospel, and walking
in the paths of our fetheis in the Lord,
and peace will be multiplied with us. —
Should we turn from our former steps,
which we took to be according to the
Gospel, and desire all tilings in fancy
style, behold, Satan is at the door! We
show forth a bad example to the world,
when we advocate principles which are
contrary to the principles of the Church.
Wc should consider well, and peruse
the Gospel well, before we attempt to set
forth a new rule- When we are founded
upon the Gospel, then we have the rock
of weight and power in it. Let us not lay
a stumbling block in the church, that the
world may not say that we are divided, or
against the principles laid down in the
Gospel. When we love the truth, we
will desire all things plain and upright, a9
the teachings of the Gospel. Let us love
one another, and not, as some professors
do, that, when the love of money is with-
in, the flock is not cared for. Well
might Paul say, "The love of money is
the root of all evil." Take the reward
of money away, and we would hear but
little preaching of the gospel now in
the land. Where are their gods? are
they not of silver and gold ? Men set-
ting out to preach the Gospel with the
wisdom of men and with the view
of making money ! where is there a
greater evil than this? I write these few
lines as a warning to all, to beware lest
the god of this world get in among us,
and, most of all, the perverters of the
Gospel, who preach for gain. Brethren
and sisters, be mindful of that which is
right.
Samuel H. Weaver.
M ■»■ ■^■^m— —
An old negro named Pete was much
troubled about his sins. Perceiving
him one day with a very downcast
look, his master asked him the cause.
"Ob ! massa, I'm such a great sin-
ner I" "But, Pete," said his master,
''you are foolish to take it so much to
heart. You never see me troubled
about my sins." "I know the reason
massa," said Pete; — "when you go
out duck shooting, and kill one duck
and wound another, don't you run
after the wounded duck ?" "Yes,
Pete ;" and the master wondered
what was comfng next. "Well, mas-
sa, dat is de way wid you and me.
De debil has got you sure ; but, as
he am not so sure of me, he chases
dis chile all de time."
When the devil knew* bow to quote
Scripture falsely, Christ knew how to
quote it truly ; and it is for us, when-
ever we are tempted, to go to the Bi-
ble and see whether we cannot find
suitable for our soulsjn that hour of
temptation.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
265
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Tn., April 20, 1873.
4 lirJHtliiu I nlon.
'•That iln'v nnv bfl mil', even as we are
onr." John IT: 89.
If unity in purpose and effort is
necessary in order to succeed in tem-
poral affairs, it la no less ho in spirit-
ual matters. "In union there is
strength," holds as good in religion
a-; in anything else. Whenever any-
thing ia to he accomplished by the
people, "Organize, organize 1" is the
cry. The necessity of organizing is
felt, that they may adopt some sys-
tem for harmonious aud united ac-
tion. In this way they labor intelli-
gently ; aud by combining their for-
ces, they operate much more readily
and successfully. This is in strict
accordance with the law of God, as
exhibited in the various operations in
the animal, vegetable, aud mineral
kingdoms; and, in fact, throughout
the universe, so far as our senses
reach.
Jesus, the Word of God, by whom
all things were made, was thoroughly
acquainted with this law ; hence, in
his prayer to his Father, in the night
of his bitter agony and betrayal, he
prayed for union among his disciples.
Union— union of purpose and effort —
concord in feeling, and harmonious
action, was the burden of that pray,
er. Xo one can read that prayer, as
recorded in the 17th chapter of
John's Gospel, without observing the
great importance attached to unity
by our Savior. He did not pray for
the world, but for his disciples. lie
did not pray that they should be ta-
ken out of the world, nor that evil
should be taken away from them, but
that they should be kept from
the evil. He prayed that they might
be sanctified through the truth —
through the word of God, which is
truth. He prayed not only for those
whom he had chosen, but also for
those who should believe on him
through their testimony ; and it was
his anient desire, fervently expo
that they might I).- perfectly united
in love — I).- ol the name r
one aim — be i at tht Father
and 8on are one. His language ex-
presses the greatest posaible unity —
"That they all may be one ; us thou
Father, art in me, and I in thee, that
tbey al n may be one In as; that the
world mill/ believe that thou hasl
tent me. Who can not see that our
yarded this unity u i
tial to their success in the conversion
of the world ?
\\ e here pause to notice several
facts, and to deduce from them a very
important conclusion.
1. In reference to his disciples, he
prayed, "That they all may be one."
Notice this lauguage particularly:
not only a few, nor even many, but
all are to be one. This unity how-
ever, could not, in any way, interfere
svith or destroy their individuality :
a thousand disciples, being one ac-
cording to our Savior's will and pray-
er, are a thousand disciples — a thous-
and individuals — a thousand persons
still. In harmony \vith this we read
that, on the day of Pentecost, ''there
were added unto them about three
thousand souls;" and afterward, that
"the number of disciples wag multi-
plied." See Acts 2 : 41 ; 6:1. Each
soul, each disciple, was a branch, or
member, and all united constituted
one body or church ; hence Paul says,
"But now are they many members,
yet but one body :" "Now ye are the
body of Christ, and members in par-
ticular." 1 Cor. 12. 20, 27. The
fact we wish you to notice is, that,
while the disciples were one body,
they were still ''members in particu-
lar"— their personality, or individual-
ity, was not destroyed. This, in-
deed, could not possibly be.
2. They were to be one in the same
manner, in the sane sense, in which
the Father and the Son ore one : i
"That they may be one, even as we
are one ;" "As thou, Father art iu ,
me, and I in thee, that they u|V) u.nv
bo one in us." Now wean- r
(0 ili aw our 0 m ■■ i tn from theSS
plainly established fuets. We will
put it in the form of a syllogism.
1. The unity of the disciples does
not destroy their distinctive personal-
ity.
8. The disciples are one in :ne
same sense iii which the Father and
■i are one ; hcuco
3 The unity of the Father and
Son does not destroy their distinc-
tive personality.
In this syllogism the premises are
both true, being established by the
word of God, which is truth ; tho
reasoning is just, and the conclusion
fairly deduced ; hence it is an immu-
table fact, that the unity of the Father
and Son does not interfere with their
individuality : while in one sense,
th>> y are on i', in another sense they
are lico. The same reasoning will ap-
ply to the Holy Spirit ; and accord-
ingly John says, "There are three
that bear record iu heaven, the Fath-
er, the Word (Son), and the Holy
Ghost; and these ttiree are one." In
one sense they are one, are united ;
but this unity docs not destroy their
individuality, their plurality, for they
are still three.
We now ask the reader to remem-
ber this fact, to which we shall re.
turn when we have farther use for it;
but now we shall consider the nature
and extent of the union that is eu-
joined upon, and required of, the dis-
ciples of Christ. It is of the utmost
importance that we should know pre-
cisely what the scriptures teach on
this subject. That professing Chris-
tians are very much divided in sen-
timent, in teaching, and in practice,
is a fact which every one knows ;
that this divided state is either right
or wrong no one will pretend to deny.
If it is right, it will tend to the glory
of God, ond we should say nothing
against it ; but if wrong, if not in
harmony with the will of Heaven, we
should know it, and do all we can to
20 6
do away with divisions*, and to bring
about such a union as is pleasing to
God. We bave beard persons thank
Cod tbat tbere are so many different
societies, with their distinctive pecu-
liarities, so that all may be suited,
and siuners can have no excuse for
not uniting with the Lord's people.
Again we bave prayed, and have
heard others pray, that this divided
state might cease to exist ; that all
who call ou the name of the Lord
might be united in one body, hold the
same faith, and worship God by the
same rule. We are honest in our
prayer, and, perhaps, they were can-
did in their thanks; but as we con-
flict, one is right, the other wrong,
and we should know bow it is.
J. W. Beer
•CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Railroad Privileges.
Arrangements have now been perfect-
ed lor excursions over all the railroads of
Pennsylvania, so far as we expect to ap-
ply, viz : the Pennsylvania Central, and
its branches, and the Pittsburgh, Wash-
ington & Baltimore Bond, Connellsville
Toute. The arrangements are to sell ex-
cursion tickets from May 20lh until June
3d, good to return until June 14th. —
East of the Alleghany mountains, tick-
ets will be sold to Bridgeport, the ter-
minus of the P. B. B., and return. No-
tice, that wherever you tal<e the cars, on
tlie Pennsvlvania Railroad, between Phil-
adelphia and Altoona, you call for excur-
sion ticket, to Brethren's Annual Meet-
ing at Dale City, for BRIDGEPORT*—
West of Altoona you will inquire for
KDtc ticket, to CONNELLSVILLE.
Connellsvillc is the terminus of the
southwest branch, P. B. B. (a new
branch recently opened from Greensbunr
to Connellsvillc). Those from the east
will change cars at Huntingdon and
Bridgeport, and those from the west at
Grecnsburg and Connellsvillc.
Over the Pittsburgh, Washington &
Baltimore Railroad, we have also
excursion arrangements, from Pittsburg
and from Cumberland. All those who
land at Pittsburg, no matter by what
route, will take this route, direct to place
of meeting. You will inquire for excur-
sion ticket for Brethren's Aunual Meet-
ing, at Dal1? City. Audsoat any sta-
long the line of .-aid road, whether
at Connellsville, Bridgeport, Cumberland
or any other.
These explanations are believed to be
full and complete, and need not he re-
peated, and those who are interested
should preserve the paper, or make a
note. Those coming from the South and
South-east, will come by way of Cumber-
land, and then, as above stated.
It will be observed by announcement
of'EiderD. P. Baylor, that the Baltimore
and Ohio Railroad have granted half-fare
privileges, from all important points
along their line.
We shall also make application with
the Pittsbivg, Ft. Wayne and Chicago
B. B, and announce result in time.
Please remember that tickets will be
sold only in the time specified above.
Spring r.oveleasts.
The time for our spring course of Love-
feasts is rapidly approaching. Many
congregations have already made their
announcements, manifesting their desire
that their brethren and sisters from a
distance may be with them to feast with
them, and to share their love and friend-
ship.
These feasts afford great opportunities
for doing good, as well as for enjoyment.
Here we often meet with loved ones,
from whom we had long been severed;
and form new acquaintances long to be
remembered, or never to be forgotten.
Under the preaching of the word, the
fire of love is fanned into a brighter
flame; by association the bond of union
is strengthened; and by the faithful ob-
servance of the ordinances of the Lcrd's
house we are revived and renewed in the
inner life.
Not only are our own hearts cheered —
our own soul.-, blessed — but during these
meetings many precious souls unite with
the Lord's people. This is a source of
much gladness among us, and of rejoic-
ing in the presence of the angels.
Will not our brethren and sisters make
this rejoicing more general by sending
in carefully prepared reports of their
meetings? In this way much good may
be done.
Again, would not our agents avail
themselves of this good opportunity to
extend the circulation of the COMPAN-
ION ? We feel certain, tbat by a little ex-
rt our list could be materially in-
I. We have a good supply of
back numbers, which we will cheerfully
send to all who wish to use them in so-
liciting subscribers. We can still fur-
nish all the back numbers of Vol. 3, and
the full volume will be sent for §1.50: or
we will send the balance of the volume,
beginning with this number, for (1.00.
Subscriptions may begin with any num-
ber, and run any length of lime at the
rate of three cents per number, or $1.50
per annum. J. W. Beer.
Answers to Correspondents.
David M. Trtjbt : — We are square.
We found the $3,00 acknowledged in
No. .00, last Vol.
A. S. Funk :— Would you be so kind
as to send the obituary notice again ; it
was lost somehwo. Almanacs are sent.
W. W. Hickman : — That was right.
CORRESPONDENCE.
Correspondence of church newt solicited frot>\
aU parU eff the Brotherhood. Writer's name
and address required en every communication
as guarantee of good faith. Rejected communir
ations or manuscript used, not returned. All
vmtivir.ications for publication should be urit
en upon one side of the i'e.t cnly.
Fairview Congregation, iowa, )
April 16th, 1873. j
Brother H.:
luasmuch as tbere are
still many places in the West, where
brethren are deprived of the privi-
lege of hearing the word preaebe d by
ministers of their choice ; (brethren);
and whereas this ccngregatiou is
well supplied with ministers, (being
seven in number), I, therefore, for
one, am resolved, the Lord willing,
to improve my talent at some western
point-d'appui, whithersoever the Lord
may direct ; and therefore offer for
sale
OUR TLEASANT HOME,
consisting of 40 acres of land, all in
cultivation ; good frame house 20x26,
good cellar ; stables, granary and
outbuildings ; 2 wells of never-failing
water ; about 125 bearing fruit trees;
grapes, berries, and one mile hedge.
Situated 1^ miles north, and 1^ miles
west of Muulton, a station on the X.
Mo. & B. S. W. B. P., and 4 miles
south of our meeting-house, in' Appa-
noose county, Iowa. Any person,
friend or brother, who is interested in
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
enlarging 1 1 »* • ii irders of Zi
ihea to locate In I irts will
d > well to c immunicate with me.
1 will sol! at a low price for cash.
Add
it I! mii:.
Mbulton, Appanoose Co., Iowa.
The iCcNtirreelioit.
Twice had the an % me down on the
earth, and all, as yet, was 'illv' at the
1 r. Death held liis sceptre over
the Son 11C Go I. Still and BiJcnl th •
hours passed on; the guards stood by
their poets; the raya of the midnight
in ion gleam i 1 on th sir helm its an I on
their spenrs ; the en rtuics 0! ( Ihrisl
nlted in their bu ■ >ss ; tlie hearts of his
frien Is v. re ink in despon lenoy and
sorrow ; while the spirits of glory Waited
with anxious Buspen 10I 1 th
at, wondering at the depth of thV
ways of God. At length, the morning
stir arising in the east, announced the
approach o{ Kj hi : the third day be
van to dawn 1 Id, wh in on a
den the earth trembled to i and
the powers of heaven were shaken; an
ans 1 led ; the guard -
shrunk back from the terror of his 1
! prostrate on the ground. —
His oountenn like lightning, and
his raiment was as white as snow. He
rolled away the stone from the dooi
tlw sepulcher, and sat upon it. 13m who
is this that cometh from the tomb, with
dyed garments From the bed of death?
He that is glorious in his appearance,
walking in the greatness of his strength.
It is thy Prince, 0 Z ion I Christian, it
isyotuc Lord! He hath trodden the wine-
press alone ; he has stained his raiment
with !>' now, as the first-born
from the womb of nature, he meets
morning of bis resurrection. He arises
a conqueror from the grave. He r< I
with blessings from th • world of spii
he brings salvation to the sins ox men.
N ivw did the returning sun usher in a
day so glorious I It was the jubilee of
the universe I The morning stars sang
together, and all the sons if God sh
for joy! The Father of M loked
down from his thron • in the heavens with
complacency ; He beheld his world re-
stored; Hi' -aw His work that it was
good. Then did the desert rejoice ; the
■ of nature was gladdened b< Core Him
when the blessings of the Eternal de-
scended, as the 'lews of heaven, lor the
refreshing of the nations.
We also shall be resurrected. Will we
have a smiling God to look upon us. or
will we meet his frowningeye? Oh. God
forbid that we should disgrace the Die 1-
ing Jesus, who died for US, and the third
day rose again, that we, at our resurrec-
tion, may enter the haven of everlasting
peace. If we n< gleet our duty, how shall
we meet our God at the resurrection of
the dead ? for he will surely Bay, "Depart
from iue, ye workers of iniquity, I know
1 '
that leu ooth
l> ired 1*01 the devil and I.
we do our dul . the an I will r • ji .!<•■ .
ther or M upon
u- .1 ■• m- will bid n ■ the place
that ho has prep ned for us at the rosur-
»n. Simon Weimkb.
Deer Park, MI.
II a 11.
Who is he? what is he ? where
is be ? and what is his d'V.iuyi'
are questions of vital importance to
every reflecting mind; und niu-t nec-
essarily force themselves upon the
leration ofeve .
U ri 1 . without, and, to
tain extent, fill every wish of his ex-
pansive heart, with the enjoyments
and employments of the external
world ; hut within is a world of me-
chanistic mystery, "fearfully and
wonderfully made/' — and as beauti-
ful, too, as the wisdom that made it.
What wisdom, then, in man, to give
his contemplative thoughts to wis-
d im'a faire -1 woi k A 11 without, is
stamped with mortality, but within
is enshrined the germ of immortal
youth. Without is the transient, fad-
ing, dying life ; within, the deathless
spirit of another world, incarnate
tl .veils, and, perchance, is well pleas-
ed with its clay tenement, while the
sunshine of life is scattered around
but when, despoiled by age, and the
wintry winds come on apace, pierc-
iu*- its trembling walls, it longs tor its
"house, Qot made with hands, eter-
nal in in the hear*
II. II. Xartin.
Neva Lebanon. Pa,
1 hut "Niicreil Ordinance."
A writer in the C. F. C, for April
9th, uuder the title of "Why is It ?"
reports, that in parts of Iowa, in
January, he saw many sisters "coming
to the house of worship, without the
proper covering on their heads. Why
is it so V "Will you answer ? 'Pro-
duce your cause," ' &c.
He infers that pride is the* cause ;
and if the sisters do not give a rea-
son, "we (he) will take silence for
consent" that it is pride.
Brother, suppose one of these Iowa
sisters would write, "I believe Elder
Eby is a hypocrite, and that he wears
a round coat and a broad brimmed
hat to conceal his hypocrisy ; and if
he does not bring forth strong rea-
sons, we will tuke silence for con-
sent."
. no doob
: but do
icliision that "we will tin.
leoce ; nt" that all
are proud who do not wear
caps.
"Sacred ordimtnc d means
hallowed, holy. Ordinance, a Is
commands sod ordl*
' the L >nl." Luke l ; r,.
Now, brother, when you "produce
your cause," und "bring forth
I 1 ivio
- that the .v t hi fog ,,( caps is a
i ordinance, it will DOl '1 • nc<--
to write n treatise on
"the d
ti.isv.r, important and sacred ordi-
nance."
8 II. Minni' ir.
Antioch, /ml.
Children s Home.
DXAB 0. F. C. :
It seems but a short time since
we v. ere all at home, father, COO
Sisters and brothers. Bat oh, how
have changed 1 Our parents
b itfa gone to their home b- 1
this vale of tears, to a happier 1
we trust, than this. Their troubles
rrows are all over ; but we are-
left to share the troubles and trials <T
this world. Scattered as we are, bun-
dit ds of miles apart, we can't
our father and mother come to visit
us. I5ut they can never come and
sec me any more. Children, th 36
who have good parents, will never
know bow to appreciate them till
they are dead and gone. Ere long
it will be said of us, we too have no
abiding place here, and must go the
if all the earth. We are as buds
that burst in the spring and grow to
their full extent in a few weeks, but
are soon g»i»e. This brings us to see
more closely that the things of this
world are transient, and that it is not
best to strive to lay up treasures
here; foi it is of short duration, but
let us "Lay up, for ourselves, treas-
ures in heaven, where neither moth
nor rust doth corrupt ; and where
thieves do not break through and
steal : for where our treasure is, there
will our hearts be also." Noff dear
children, you that have good and
kind parents, obey them, for this is
right. "Honor thy father and moth-
er that thy days may be long upon
the earth."
IIannau ITeckman.
■tell, ill.
$68
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Do We Know Who our Fri- uds
Are ?
Brother Holsinger:— I thought I
would renafew lines for t lie C. F. C.
to-day, as 1 had to stay at home all this
long Sunday. I could not go to meeting.
My health is so delicate that 1 am not
permitted to meet with the brethren very
often, and to-day L have to stay all day
alone, without speaking a word to any
human being. Oh, the sorrow of a wid-
owed life, none Know !mt those who have
t'Jio trial. Those who have kind and
true friends, do not know how to pity
those that are in sorrow, both by day
and night
Now to my text. Arc those who tell
us of every unkind remark made about,
us, truly our friends? If I may be al-
lowed to use a common phrase, I answer,
"not much." 1 1' people remark unkind-
ly about 03, (and envious persons will), If
we never happen to hear of it, it is as if
the unkind words were never spoken, and
we have it, not to worry us; but when
some officious acquaintance, sailing under
friendship's colors, repeats to us the
proof of envy and bitterness, I say that
one is no longer our friend : we may rest
assured that he has been saying some-
thing himself. He will pretend to be
your best friend, when he wants a favor,
but when your back is turned, he will
say as much as those lie has been telling
you of that were talking about you, and
perhaps more too. If he were your
friend truly, his first care would be to
keep from you every thing which might
cause a moment's uuhappiuess ; and we
must all acknowledge that bitter words
do leave a sting. We may say we do not
care ; and if our faces are trained to
smile when there are tears in the heart,
we may persuade the tattler that we real-
ly do not care ; yet every one knows an
unkind expression of feeling towards us,
as a remark made about us in an un-
friendly spirit, will cause an unpleasant
sensation in the heart, whenever we re-
member it.
But 1 do not blame persons for pre-
tending that they do not care, in the
least, for anything which rimy be said
about them. I do that very thing my-
self, always, without fail, whenever any
one repeats to me the envious, ill-natured
words spoken by another. I do this be-
cause I believe that no way can the mis-
chief-maker be punished so effectually as
being made to believe that I really do not
care for anything that spiteful people
may say. We may console ourselves with
the reflection that the person never yet
lived, who, gaining a good start in the
race, was not detained by the strong
hands of envy being stretched out to pull
the lucky one back. We may say to our-
selves, that the ill-natured words were
spoken by those only who envied
some good fortune falling to us, instead
of bearing any real unkind feeling to-
ward us ; we may say we have friends
enough left, and can easily spare those
who deal unkindly by .us, or we may man
ufacture any of the thousand other plast-
ers to heal wounded feedings, but it all
amounts to the same thing, an 1 that is,
just nothing at all. Whenever memory
brings np the regretted words, we cannot
prevent, the lonesome, dreary feeling
from creeping into our hearta.
Do what we will, there is only one
streak of good that can possibly result
from telling a friend of an unkind criti-
cism, and that is, we prize the friends we
know to be true the more, as those we
only thought to be friends prove false.
But there is another trouble here. —
How are we to tell who are true and who
arc false, in this age of false pretension
and shame? Perhaps the very one to
whom you would look for sympathy and
strength (rf friendship, will be the fiist
one tc smile and wink when your nam" is
lightly handled. Oh, how many of US
thought we had true friends, but when
found out they wen; us false as Judas ! —
Your unworthy writer knows something
of being betrayed by false friends. My
heart is almost made to bleed, when I
think of the past ! A few more rising
and setting suns, then I will be done
with the sorrows of this world. I hope
I will be permitted to enter through the
pearly gates of the New Jerusalem,
where there are no false friends. Brethren
and sisters, pray for me, that I may bear
all my afflictions patiently.
Elmira Armstrong.
White Oak, J I Is.
Ou the £>» uth of* iu) «l«-ar Aunt,
Catharine Miller.
"±$e ye aiso ready ; for in such an hour
as ye think not, the Son of man cometh."
Truly this may be said of our dear
sister iu Christ. When all was peace
and happiness, and all seemed to en-
joy good health, she was cut down
and taken from our midst ; and oh,
how sudden ! iu the short space of
three hours she was a lifeless corpse.
When we sit and think over the past,
it seems but a dream. We cau scarce-
ly endure the thought that it is true;
but God's ways are not our ways,
therefore we must be subject to the
will of God. How lonely it is in her
once pleasant home ! Her smiling
face and her many kind words are
seen and heard no more. We cau
say with the poet :
Silently, the shades of evening
(father round our lonely door ;
Silently, they bring before us
Faces we shall see no more."
She died as she had lived, a devout
christian, and one that had been iu
service long. And what more could
I say ? 1 could not express more
in a volume. She passed away calm-
ly and peacefully, leaving with her
friends the comforting hope that she
is at rest. Of her life I need not
speak ; but this I can say, she had
a kind heart, and her sympathies
reached out toward the poor and un-
fortunate ; and she was always ready
to help the suffering wherever she
fouud them. She was a good wife,
a kind and tender-hearted mother,
and a true christian. Whilst stand-
ing by her grave, hearing the sobs
and cries of the bereaved husband,
children, and friends, I thought,
"Howtrpeacefully she rests in her nar-
row house of clay ! With her all the
trials, the sorrow, the tears, the
watching, and the waiting, of this
life are over ; and she sleeps the
sleep of death." Oh, how indescrib-
ably sweet that rest must be ! No
troubled dreams or frightful visions ;
no waking to the terrible realities of
this troublesome world ; but all is a
peaceful quiet rest, never to be bro-
ken. Who would not thus want to
rest — to sleep this calm, undisturbed
sleep ? Surely there is nothing iu
this world, to keep us from thus de-
siring to rest. Life is full of cares
and trials; as one of old says, "Man
that is born of woman, is of few days
aud full of trouble ;" for "behold, all
is vanity aud vexation of spirit."
How true this is. We may search
after happiness in this life, and when
,we think we have found it, it is gone.
Our only hope of rest, of peace, and
of trjc bappiuess is in death. We
can so order our days, by the favor
of God. that death will appear to us
the portals of a never-ending rest — a
happiness that is beyond this world
— a home in the eternal city of our
God, where joy and pleasure, peace
and happiness, are perennial, and
where sorrow, sickness, or death are
known or felt no more. May it be
our happy lot to see dear ones on
that happy shore is my prayer.
Ella Stoner.
Cearfoss, Md.
The New Coiuniandnient.
In No. 4, Vol. 9, page 53, I noticed an
article as a reply to my article in Vol. 8,
No. 47, page 737, on the "New Com-
mandment," in which the writer charges
me with garbling the sacred witnesses,
and says, *"the new commandmen: has
not any reference to feet-washing ; but
means to love one another, and nothing
more. I hope the editors will favor me
with another hearing on that subject.
We stated in our article, that we be-
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
lieved the new commandment was to
wash one Another's feet ; and to love one
anotbor was not a Dew commandment,
but that which we had from the begin-
ning. Now, if the writer of that article
in sto prove thai to wash one another's
Feel was commanded bofore Christ com-
manded it. then all Bible readers musi
ackni bat if was a new oommand
ment, whether Christ bad, or bad not,
reference to feet-washing, when he
of a new nommau Imeut. Now, it' the
writer can prove that God had a :
over I, I years on earth, before Christ,
and never commanded them to love one
anothor before Christ oommanded it.
then 1 will no more call it an old one, or
as the Apostle John says, "from the be-
ginning:" but this you will tail to do,
and ought to know it, it' you arc a Bible
reader. For it' to love one another and
nothing more, «:i< the n< w command-
ment, how could all men know that
they were Christ's disciples, lor Moses'
lea were as much commanded to
to love one another as were Chri»t'a dis-
ciples. For the proof of this, we will
give the best authority, even Christ's
own words. (Matt. 22: 26,) Being ask-
ed which is the great command!
the Law, ".Icmi.s Baith unto him. thou
Shalt love the Lord thy God with ;,l! thy
heart, and with all thy soul, and with all
thy mind ; this L the first and great
commandment, and the second is like un-
to the first, thmi shall love thy neighbor
as thyself.' Now is it possibl* that t"
'"love thy neighbor as thyself" comes
next to the first and great command-
ment, and was not commanded tiii over
years, and yet, "upon these two
hang all the law and the prophet
id the law. (Deut. 6 : 4, 5.)
'"Hear. () Israel! the Lord our God i-
onc Lord, and thou shall love the Lord
thy God with all thine heart, and with all
thy t-oul, and with all thy might I.
19: i~, 18,) "Thou shall not avenge ni>r
hear any grudge against the children of
thy people ; hut thou shall love thy
neighbor as thyself; I am the Lord.'1 —
(Deut. 10: 19,) "Love ye therefore the
Btranger: for ye were strangers in the
land of Lgypt." And not only were the
Children of Israel commanded to love
their brethren, neighbor, and st ranter,
hut their enemies al-o. (Exodous '2'.):
4.i "If thou meet thine enemy's ox. or
his ass, going astray, thou shall surely
bring it hack to him again." Now with
the above testimony we are inclined to
believe that John meant what he said,
when lie said. "That which we had from
the beginniog, that we should love one
another.''
A lew words more to the writer, and
then I am done. You say that the new
commandment is to love one another, and
nothing mort. What is love? 1 do not
mean such as sinners have, for they love
one another, hut the love ol' God.
"'fhis is the love of ti'd. that we
keep his commandments;." But you toy
it has no reference to feet-washing. Then
tell us which of i he command-
it has reference to. If John is
right, an 1 we think he i-.
Next, you rej< ct "from the beginning,"
ami substitute your own word, '"from the
Master." Remember, the new oom-
mandmenl is, "that ye love one another,
as 1 have loved you." I lere 1 •■ i i a
transitive verb, expressing action: and.
"As I ha vi\" as is an adverb, placed before
the pronoun I, and calls for the action,
in like manner; and that action was
washing their feet, and h< fin .Judas
came hack, you will notice, that he spake
again : "These things 1 command
that ye love one an other," and "remem-
ber the word I -aid unto you, the servant
is not greater than his lord." John IS :
'_M. Now. when did he word he
told them to remember? Just after he
. iven them the example ^<i' teel -
washing, and said to them, "Ve should
do as I have done to you. John 13: 15,
16; "Verily, verily 1 say unto you, the
servant is not greater than his Lord."
Leah Cronce.
Ci<i,/:sri!/r. Iowa.
The brethren of the eight mile con-
gregation, Franklin Co.; Kansas, will
hold their love-feast, the Lord wil-
ling, at the house of brother Daniel
Barn hart, on tbe 31st day of May,
commencing at 4 o'clock 1'. M.
Preaching next day. Those coming
by railroad will stop off at Ottawa.
Tbe placo of meeting is 10 miles
northwest of Ottawa, one mile north
of Centropolis. Conveyance will be
furnished, by givicg timely notice to
the writer, .1. 8. Keim, Centropolis,
Franklin county, Kausas.
The brethren in the Shade Creek
congregation, Somerset county, Pa„
have appointed their lovefeast on tbe
29th ot May next, commencing at 10
o'clock. Those coming by K. 11.,
ESast or West, will stop off at Johns-
town, and will he conveyed to place
of meeting. If notified in time, min-
istering brethren coming from a dis-
tance, will be conveyed to Annual
Meeting.
TT. MUSSSLMAN.
The brethren in tbe Codorous con-
gregation in York county. Pa., have
appointed their lovefeast on the 10;h
and 11th of June. It will be held at
tbe East Codorous meeting bouse,
ahout one and one-fourth miles east
from Loganville, commencing on
Tuesday, 9 o'clock. On the North-
ern. Central R. K., stop off at Glot-
felter's Station, ou Monday the 9th,
where yon will hi- mel by I
rcn to you to the place of
Ing.
'fit 'MAS QfcAY.
)//e, J'a.
I wi-1, BOme brother would write
Upon the BUbjeCt, "Life Insiira-
J. H\ Mi i.i.Kit.
The brethren of the Ferry branch,
.Juniata county, Pa., have appointed
their Communion meeting on tho
23rd and 24th of May, Fridai and
Saturday, at brother 15 Shellenber-
-ix miles west of Mifflin.
B. Shii Kit.
We intend to have a communion
meeting, commencing at ten o'i
A. M. Place of meeting, 4 miles
south of Waterloo in the Brethren's
meeting-Louse.
Fu 18 !\. Bl ki m.Kr.
Notice to Brethren nn«l sisters
going to A "I
I, to-day, made arrangements with
the Baltimore and Ohio Kail Load
Company, with its branches, from
Baltimore to Washington, Weaver-
ton to Hagerstown, Harpers Ferry to
Harrisonburg, and Orafton to Park-
ersborg, for half fare ; no farther
west, however, than Wheeling ;
friend Cole having no authority to
control the division west of the Ohio
river, in such matters.
The conditions are tbe same as they
were on former occasions on the
road. Those going will start w;here
they choose, and pay their full fare to
Cumberland, asking no questions, as
agents along the line kuow nothing
at all abuut it, ami, of course, can
give no information. At the place of
meeting I will furnish all who app'y,
and bave complied with tbe condi-
tions with a certificate, which will
pass to the place of starting free of
charge.
If some one would, or could ar-
range with some line of the road
west of tbe Ohio river to connect
these arrangements at Wheeling or
Bellair, this would be the route for
all west and south of west to take ;
aud whereas, the B. & O. R. R Co.,
has never refused to grant the breth-
ren ball-fare privileges, while the
Pittsburg, F^ort Wayne, & Chicago
Co., has rarely, iL ever, granted it, I
270
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
think the brethren are in duly bound
to consider it. Last year tbey re-
fused to abate one cent of my fare
going and coming, while the Pitls-
borg <fe Connellsville road, through
the brethren, sent me by telegraph a
pass to return free over their road.
I am already furnished the return
certificates. 1) P. Sayi.or.
Mr. Editor: Dear Sir, I am a
reader of the C. P. C. Am but a
boy, and thought I would ask you to
insert in the Companion a few of my
thoughts on temperance. Temper-
ance is one of the greatest blessings
that the human family is blessed
with, while intemperance is one of
the worst evils that man is subject
to. Tt, robs the once happy homes.
The family that once lived in peace
and pleasure is parted and put asun-
der. The loving wife, who toils at
tbe spinning-wheel, the loom or the
wash-tub, all the day long, when
night draws nigh and she tired and
wearied with her days toil, is wait-
ing for her once lov?d husband, who
promised at the altar that he would
love and protect her until death
should separate them. To her sad sur-
prise she beholds her husband com-
ing borne tottering, reeling, tumbling
from one side of the road to the oth-
er. With trembling hand he raises
the unwelcome latch and enters in,
looks around, and espies his beloved
lying on the bad resting from her
day's toil. With tottering limbs he
starts for his couch, but does not
succeed. He falls over in a sense-
less state and there he goes to sleep,
and that is the last of him until the
effects of the alcohol begin to die.
Then he raises out of his delirium
and asks and wonders, what has
been going on. But oh! now comes
the worst. He abuses his wife, cur-
ses bis God, profanes his name till it
seems as if heaven and hell would
come together. I do not belong to
auy church, but I do despise intem-
perance. I believe it to be a fin.
The Bible has said, ''Touch not,
taste lot, handle not tbe unclean
thing." If we do such things we go
contrary to the law of God and
man. Therefore, we ought to give
more earnest heed to the things that
we bear, lest at any time we let
them slip. I would advise all young
men to avoid intemperance ; shun it
as you would a viper. Live just as
far away from it as you can. An in-
cident occured some days ago in our
iittle village that will do me, should
I live a thousand years. A young
man who was a member of tbe Dis-
ciple Church, seemingly a believer
in God and his commandments. On
account of a lady with whom be was
associating, his father was angry
with him and entreated bim not to go
any more as he was spending his
time and money for no good pur-
pose. The very next day he got
drunk and came home and abused
his father, knocked his motier down,
and defied the living God to lay
hands on him. For fear of being
too lengthy I will close, hoping that
you will ponder these things, and
live "temperate in all things" and
God will reward you.
M. I. Spoiin.
An Enquiry.
Who is Jesse Iliestand, of Pales-
tine, 111.? Is he a member of our
fraternity ? By the drift of his
language, in C. P. C, current vol.
page 150, I should certainly not un-
derstand him to be a brother, bin
rather what we term a Soul Sleeper.
Who can give me the desired infor-
mation ?
E. K. Bu EC II LEY.
fineries.
1. In Matthew 13th chapter our
Savior spake many things to the
multitude by parables ; among which
we find tbe parable of the wheat and
tares, which were both 1o grow to-
gether until harvest. Query. Hid
the Savior mean, tbat they would
both grow together, in one individu-
al ? Will some of tbe brethren or
sisters give their views ?
2. Our Savior's sermon on the
mount contains several passages
which I will submit to the brethren,
for information. Query : Are the
following passages to be understood
literally, or is a part of them to be
spiritually understood ? See Malth.
5 : 29, 30 39, 40, 41, 42 ; Luke G :
30, 34, 35.
J. W, Harshtsargek.
Girard, ill.
I would like some of the brethren
to give their views on Matt 9 : 16,
IT, ar.d the latter clause of the Tth
verse of the 10th chapter of Luke,
with the 46th verse of the 2nd chap-
ter of Acts, and the 1st verso of the
1st chapter of St, Jodn ?
1>. S. McDaniel.
Will some brother or sister give a
thorough explanation on Mark the
3rd chapter, 28th and 29th verses ;
and Luke tbe 12th chapter and 10th
verse which reads thus : "Sinning
against the Holy Ghost eball not be
forgiven."
D. P. E.
As the C. F. C is a medium where-
in the brethren have liberty toexprees
their opinions in regard to different
subjects in the Scriptures, I would
desire some of the brethren or sisters
to give an explanation on the 29th
verse of the 15ih chapter of 1st Cor-
inthians, reading as follows : "Else
what shall they do which are bap-
tized for the dead ? If the dead rise
not at all, why are they then bap-
tized for the dead ?" Wbat does
the apostle mean by being baptized
for the dead ?
Your brother in Christ.
Wm. H. Ceemmer.
Will some brother give an expla-
nation on Luke 16 : 21—23 ?
A. Dieiil.
Announce inputs.
The brethren in Williams Co.,
Ohio, have appointed a mooting tbe
7ih and 8th of June next, at the
Brethren's Meeting-house, one mile
south-west of Bryan. Also a com-
munion meeting on the 10th and 11th
of June, 2h miles west of Pioneer.
Brethren coining on tbe cars will
step off at Bryan, and there will be
conveyance to tbe place of meeting.
I). RlTTENHOTJSE.
We will, tbe Lord willing, have
our Love-feast in tbe Dry Valley
Meeting-house, Mifrlin Co., Pa., four
miles east of Lewistown, and one-
fourth mile from Mailland Station,
on the Sanbury & Lewistown R. R.,
on the 25th day of Ma}- next. Com-
mencing at 10 o'clock A. M.. dismiss-
ing at 12 o'clock, assembling again
at 4 o'clock P. M. for evening ser-
vices Preaching next day in tbe
forenoon.
Jacob Moiiler.
District Meetings
Western Pennsylvania, Fai; view meeting-
house- George's Creek congregation, Fayeiie
couutv. May '.Ms;. Communion on the 20th.
see page aaa.
Eastern Pennsylvania, West Couistrga
congregation, Lancaster Co., May 15th.
See page 306.
Northern Indiana, Elkhart branch, Elk-
hart Co., May ISth. Oue mile west of
t; os hen.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY OOMPANN
271
hern Illllnols, Cherrj ' rauch,
Carroll Co« May l'Jili. P .
Kansas ntul Nebraska, Falls I
h Western olio, »t John Brlllhart'e,
Crawf. . < Iblo, M I 1 vcfrast
on 111" -I'll at lame place.
Middle D*i t- lc( of Ii
lng-hoiife, Dallas Co., May 19.
F i ■ \ - 1 -.
B] ring Bon, MUMn Co , Pa., May
Aogbwtch congregation, May '39. 80.
Bll miles west Of Dayton, Ohio, May 15.
n Co., W. V a , Salcra
Meeting-bouse, M ij
Bhipswanec branch, near LagrangO. Ind.,
Jone 12.
Falls City. Nebraska, May 8, 4.
McLean Co., Ilia., June 14th, 15th, Pee
1 ■- — ■.' '
DIED.
We admit no poetry under anj
cc lii connection with Obituary Notices. We
wish to n»e nil alike, :ti'<i ire could ni I
I] o)l.
Tn the Indian Creek Branch, West-
unl oonntv, Pn., on tl
March, sister ELIZA FEKGESON,
18 years, 10 months and 12 days. —
Bhe wjj n meni her of the ehnreh For 26
years. As Bhe had lived, she died. She
wa< not ashamed to confess her loving
Savior in the midst of a gainsaying
■world, and earnestly contended for the
faith once delivered to the saints. Pis-
rase, dropsy. Funeral discourse by Bra
.1. M. Bennet and the writer.
Tn the same Branch, on the 1th of
April. CAROLINE SHOWMAN, in-
fant daughter of friend Joseph and sister
Showman, acred 7 months, and 4 days. — ■
Funeral occasion improved by the writer.
J hn ■•: 25, '28.
I>. D. Horner.
In Kosciusko eonntv. Ind., Marcli
MARTHA JANE MOW. daughter of
brother John and sister Elizabeth M iw,
age not given. Disease, lung fever. She
was buried in the graveyard at Angle-
myer's meeting house. Funeral services
by brethren John H. Miller, from Mil-
ford, Intl.. and John Anglemyer, of New
Paris. Ind.
Hannah Mow.
In the Dry Creek congregation. Linn Co..
Iowa, Fe~riN\ Ohsal, March 27th, aged 19
years, 11 months and 14 days. She wis a
daughter of Wm. Frager, and was married
Feb. '.27th. 1ST:?. Funeral services in the
citv of Cedar Rapids, by the Brethren, from
Hebrews 0 : 2~, £8.
In the same congregation, March 6th,
Ptniamin McCxVARY, aged CO year=, 1
mouth and 2d d»\s. Funeral services by
ier John C. Miller.
Alsoin thesam.: congregation, March 13C.',
slater Mast Bock, a^ed 19 years. 6 months
and 35 days. Disease, consumption. She
I 7 days in fori- death n i
ii r to I boo a. Van r I by broth-
er Daalel Holeinger and of i Pa-
til 1: U4 85.
In I Prall ■-. I l| in ford county,
[11., oi spii ted fever, March ■'■
Pel i Ransi h, ■ ed B 1 1 i, l moo lb,
. on the 7th of March, of lame dls-
M u:v K m -. ii, i ,• | sr.
9 muntha. Pacers]
eoa tiy brother Absoloni Byre.
16 vicinity, of si
March _n.Ii. -'■ ci.t'n:, aged 17 years,
:: , ontbe and 89 days. Funeral discourse
by •! ssc He land.
Inlty, March 82 1. of same
. . -*, daughter of Peter Kit
Paneral services i>y A. lis
ten
i In sain" vicinity, of came dl
March 33d, Ankie, daughtei of A.G. Suth-
erland, aj ed 1 1 ri
Also in Hutsonvilie, Crawford c
111-., March 85th, MiSS I: ITTLK,
aged about lr> years.
Also a daughter of Noah Evans, in same
place and at .-aim; time.
J. P. I!' CMS. .
[ Fitltor pirate copy. ]
L
1STOFMONEYS RECEIVED for
URIPTION BOOK8,
Solslnger
$6 00
G WUwer
4 50
F. Herring
M Liebt
1 15
B M Hochstetler 1 50
J M I> it ri"h
10 00
.1 B Bchrock
4 00
K Hoover
15 00
J Kelso
1 50
W M Quinn
:: "1
8 Welmer
D Ritten ho u
3 00
Tolras Plough
1 0
B S Whittcn
W .1 Bo
11 78
I H CHst
10 00
J Zonk
2 85
C Bir
1 50
.1 J Blttuer
8 75
L We«t
_■ 75
1) K> nb
10 00
P Bin
1 60
A L Puuck
S 30
i. (> Kcim
C Rover
1 Ml
S II Myers
11 Si
D c 1' lery
10 00
D Blldel rand
a o >
W w II cltman
0 no
M Hallacher
J J II' ffaian
.J Wood
1 50
I P B-'ck
1 85
BM Miller
1 35
I Bear
13 50
F Cnlp
1 00
W H Renrer
80
J P. ice
1 50
s M MInnich
75
15 8hellenberg<>
• I 85
C G Garman
5 00
•J (iurikle
18 50
J B Nicola
86
A C
10 00
UE will admit a limitec". number of seletc
advertisements at the following rates
One Insertion, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted on anv considerations
PURE ITALIAN QILF.XS
For sale the coming season of 1S73. Ptice
88.50 each. Address, DANIEL KA6AKICE,
New Enterprise, Bedford county, Pa. 9-9-tf.
FKKTnnK.VS TUNE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tune and Hymn hoc'-,
le obtained at the Book Store oi J. P.
Fuuk & Bro., in Elkhart. Ind.
Itook Ol 1.-.-.;.!-.
lining Address to Boys ouTobacco.To
o, Evils nl ,
B,V i(Ml.Itif-liuiiieutal,an'!
II ; Hums mi i,t, Human Life
•
. .'.urc Statc-
Tlme I
- s pagci Address T. T.
Tiki miliiv, Brentwood; N. ii.
1780 1872
l»r. I* W A II It \ ■ * ,
Ml \X. IiiU M « hicn^o. III.
Will nil orders for Fahrney's .
Cleanser or Pxwii r\ West of Ohio.
Dr.P.F akum:v \s BRO*l a «jo.
X% :»} ii .sboro, Franklin Co, I'n.
Will control the Eastern and Sou'.lrrn
Slates. All letters should he carefully di-
rected as above, aud letters conlaicing mon-
ey muBtbe registered.
J ear was more favorable for curing
herbs than any othei for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrcnted perfect.
WANTEDS^
FOB THE
GREAT INDUSTRIES
Of the United States ;
1300 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS,
Written by twenty Eminent Authors, in
eluding John B. QOUGB ami HORAGl Ghee-
l.r.v.
This work is a complete history of all
branches of industry, l rocesses of manufac-
ture, etc., iu all ages. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and luauulaclures, and
is the most entertaining and valuable ir< ik
ol iutormation en sut j^cts of general iu-
tertst ever offered to the public. We
«aul Agents in every town of the I'uilea
tt:.i..», and no Agent can fail to do well
with this book. One agent sold 133 i
:.l da>s, another sold c6S in two
weeks. Our agent in Iiaiiiord told •
cue week. Bpecimeus seut iree on receipt
of stamp.
AuENTH WANTED FOR THE
FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIO
250 Engraving*.
An interesting and amusing treatise on
the .Medical Humbugs of the pit and pres-
et.t. Jt ezpeees Qnaeka, Impoetont, Trav.
cling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders.
Noted Femaiu Cheats, Fortune Tellers at;d
Mediums, and gi-es iLteresliug accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives of t eir
Jt reveals startling secrets and in-
structs all ho* to avoid the ills which flesh
is heir to. We give exclusive t'rriory aud
liberal - mis. r'or circulars and
J. B. BUlftfC A HYDE,
HARTFORD CONN', oh CHICAGO, ILL
272
'CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
The Emphatic Dlnnlott; or, The New
Testament in Greek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Intcrliucary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $1.
Lite at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
hers. By Kev. William Airman, D. D. $1.50.
ITIaii, In Geuesln and In Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexes.
By S. R. Wells. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hopes and Helps Tor tlic Young. $1.50.
Aims and Aids for Girls. $1.50.
Hand-Rook for Howe Improvement t
'• How to Write," "llow to Talk," -'How to Be
have," and "llow to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture for the Million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
JEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Itlan. Considered In Re-
lation to External Objects. By George Combe.
$1.75.
Education: Tts Elementary Principles fonnded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Rlental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
The Right Word in the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Rusts. Shewing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Lawn of man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intelltetaal,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Book, $2.
rhe True Healing Art; or, Hygienic ti.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 23
cents.
Teeth; their Strnctnre and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 16 cents. **
The Phrenological Journal, an illnstrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. Bv a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer trie Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a geod Family
Magazine ; and who don't f
The Christian Family Companion. Is
fmblished every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
lenry R. Holeioger, who is a member of the
Chnrch of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vnlgariT -W
maliciously called '• Dunkarde."
The design of the work is to advocate trnto, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian oh
his way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testamont is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its requirements ,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his S9n Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world sb may be
thought necessary to the proper observaice of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,.
H. R. HOLS1NGER, Dale Clij.
Somerset Co.. Pa
New Eymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDINQ.
One copy, post paid, C.75
i.2 copies, post paid, b.50
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copies, post paid, S.50
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Per dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post pa'V, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
,' TURKEY MOROCCO, GEE. & ENO.
One copy, po6t paid, 1.25
Per dozen <« « 13 JJ
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 5.50
MISCELLANEOUS
Tlseortosia Earnest : Vol. 1. the He
roiue of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 60 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Truman, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Test-Pocket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
■words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tack binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prccs by mail
I postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song-Crowned King. — A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen.
The Christian Hiirp, containing 123
cages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Harmonin Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement oi" this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the Hiusi^; and the work contains such
a variety of metret, that a tune may he se-
lected for almost every hyn.n in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 09
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tune and Hjran
Book,
Being a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms. Hymns, and S]
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Hook.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or Si(
dozen, by express.
Revised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, |2
8heep Strong Binding, post paid, g,
is mo. ran
Plain Cloth Binding, post paia $i .
Sheep Strong Binding,
32 VO.) SUNDAY SCHOOL BUfTIOH.
Brethren's Encyclopedia. f |
Treatise on Trine immersion B. ?. Mr,.
maw, »iu,
Debate on Immersion, Quintet ili Snydei
Single copy, past pr-.idj
18 eiplv-3, by Ssprw*. 7.
Pious Companion, S. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German & English Testament*, .75
Neap's Theoi ogt, Post Paid, 1.45
« Wisdom & Fowcr cf God Pest Pf id 1.40
Compimon Volume 3.lound post raid. J2.7
Reserved at the rflice. 9.25
(Tow to rtKAD Cfapaotkb. An Illustrated
Hand-Bcok of Phrerology and Physifgr.cn y,
for Stvdcnts and Exam hie is ; with a Descrip-
tve CI ait. Muslin. ? 1 25
Tmels.
Religious Dialogue. 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 f er ts a dozen •
All orders should be accompanied with Ihe
money and the name of person, poEt-ofiice,
rotuity and State written in unmistakable
letters, and *HdrPS=er1 to
11. R IK 1.S1NGER.DA1.E CITY, PA.
I till'S TKEES, SI/i ALL FBI ITS.
Ornamental trees and plants. Choice
warden and field seeds. &c. A sp'endid 'tock
of the chricest varieties. Send for discrip-
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees
well packed so rs to carrv to any part of the
United States.
ED WD J. EVANS ck Co.,
Nurgtymen ovd Seedsmen,
York, Pa'.
THE
"SILVER TONGUE" ORGANS,
Ma nn feet n red by E. P. Neecham & fon,
143. 145 & 147 E»s1 i3d St., New York.
Established in 1846. Responsitle patties
applying for agencies in stctiors s'ill nr-
Bupplled will receive prompt attention and
'ibcrcl irdn"cments. Patties residing at a
distance from our authorized spent* may or-
dei from our ftctory. Send for illustrated
price list.
SALEJI COLLEGE.
The Sprirg term third year, of this insti-
tution.titua rd at Bou'foi) Marshall CVUDty,
Indiana, on the P. F. W. A C. R. R .will lo-
gin March Ihe 19th. 1S73, under the chsrge
of brother O. W. Miller, who has kindly
consented toacta6 Prefident.
Thorough instinct ions will br given in bo^b.
acadt-roi" and collrgiate branches, mns'C,
book-keeping. and in themuhod of leeching
find contracting schools. Boarcing reasona-
ble. For further particulars aridre-*.
SALEM COLLEGE,
Bourbon. Marshall county, Ind.
Tlic Dale City Record.
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
BY
H. E. HOLSINGER
Terms $1 £0 per year 'n advance. The
Rfcord will be a U ..less exponent of
truth, regardless cf parties and psrsens,
and -n ill ever aim to promote the- gi eat est
good of the greatest number. Politically,
this journal will be independent.-- in fact'
independent in ali thing6, neutral in nothing
II..E. IIOIHNGXR,
Dale City, Sorrereet Cc3
Penn'a.
(fftrtstfan ^amttg <f omptwrn.
B7 H. H. HOLSINGKli. " Whosoever lov«tb me k.'cpoth my oommtrndmenU"— Jisus.
Volume IX.
DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, MAY 6, 1873.
At SI. 60 Per Annurr .
Number 18.
Over There.
To toil for the Savior is >»
All his trials and Borrows to -harp,
II' with him at last we may meet,
And his praises reoonnt over there.
Though thorny tlio path that we tread,
Thooffh bore -ruin and derision we bear,
Think that thoms onoe enoiroled his hoad,
And of reigning with him over there.
Lei others, deceived by the foe,
I poo earth seek a homo to prepare.
Pain mingles with pleasure below ;
Hut not so in our home over there.
Over there, is do sorrow nor pain,
there, all is jovous and fair;
Our loss over there will he pain.
All is peace in our home over there.
i Hi ' give me a home with the blest,
Where, released Prom all sorrow ami care,
The weary are ever at rest,
On the evergreen Bhore— over there.
X. OllCtTT.
■ •««•» • -«»—
S.'lecfe'l by P. EjANDIS.
Transactions ol Matthew, froni the Ascension
ot Christ to his Martyrdom.
After our blessed Savior's ascension into heas
ven, Matthew for the first, eight years, at least,
preached in different parts ol Jndea ; but after-
ward he left the country of Palestine, to convert
the Gentile world. Before his departure, he
was entreated by the Jewish converts to write
the history of the life and actions of the blessed
Jesus, and leave it among them as a standing
monument of what he had so often delivered to
them in his sermons. This he readily complied
with, as we shall more particularly mention in
giving an account of his gospel. After his leav-
ing Judea,he travelled into several parts, especial
ly Ethiopia; but the particular places he visited
are not known with any certainty. However,
after laboring indefatigably in the vineyard of his
Master, he suffered martyrdom*- at a city of
Ethiopia, called Naddabar ; but by what kind of
death is not absolutly known, though the gen**
eral opinion is, that he was slain with an hal-
bert.
Matthew was a remarkable instance of the
power of religion, in bringing men to a better
temper of mind. If we reflect upon his circum-
stances while he continued a stranger to the
great Redeemer of mankind, we shall find that
the love of the world had possessed his heart.
But notwithstanding this,no sooner did Christ call
him, than he abandoned, without the least scru-
ple or hesitation, all his riches : nay, he not on-«
ly renounced his lucrative trade, but ran the
greatest hazard of displeasing the masters who
employed him, for quitting their service without
giving them the least notice, and leaving his
accounts in confusion. Had our blessed Savior
appeared as a secular prince, clothed with tem-
poral power and authority, it would have been
no wonder for him to have gone over to his ser-
vice ; but when he appeared under all the cir-
cumstances of meanness and disgrace ; when he
seems to promise his followers nothing but miss
ery and suffering in this life ; and to propose no
other rewards than the invisible encouragements
of another world, his change appears truly
wonderful and surprising : but divine grace can
subdue all opposition. His contempt ot the
world appears in his exemplary temperance and
abstemiousness from all delights and pleasures ;
nay, even from the ordinary conveniences and
accomodations of it. He was mean and mod-
est in his own opiniou, always preferring others
to himself , for, whereas the other evangelists in
discribing the apostles by pairs, constantly place
him before Thomas, he mostly placed him be-
fore himself; the rest of the evangelists are care-
ful to mention the honors ot his apostleship, but
speak of his former sordid, dishonest, and dis-
graceful course of life, only under the name ot
Levi ; while he himself sets it down with all the
circumstances, under his own proper and com-
mon name: a conduct which at once commends
the prudence and candor of the apostle, and sug-
gests to us this useful reflection, that the great-
est sinners are not excluded from divine grace ;
nor can any, if penitent, have just reason to de>
spair, when publicans and sinners find mercy at
the throne of grace.
The last thing we shall notice in the life of
274
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
J. \Y. Wilt.
this apostle is his gospel, written at the entreaty ; says, '-Take my yoke upon you and learn ol me ;
of the Jewish converts, while he abode in Pal- j for I am meek arid lowly in heart, and ye ehall
estine, but at what time is uncertain: some find rest unto your souls. Fur my ycke is easy,
will have it to have been written eight, seme fif- and my burden light." These are the words of
teen, and some thirty years, after our Lord's him of whom our father in heaven said, "This
ascension. It was originally written in Hebrew, j is cay beloved son, hear ye him."
but soon after translated into Greek by one of
the disciples. After the Greek translation was
admitted, the Hebrew copy was chiefly owned
and used by the Nazarei, a middle sect between
Jews and Christians : with the former they ad\
here to the rites and ceremonies of the Mosaic
Law, and with the latter they believe in Christ,
and embrace his religion; and hence this gospel
has been styled, "The Gospel according to the
Hebrews," and "The Gospel of the Nazarines."
Rural Village, Pa.
For the Companion.
S:«lvn(ion oi Siuners.
For the Companion.
Wealth.
Wealth, a very simple word, yet embraces a
vast amount, or in other words, in wealth there
lie hidden many mysterious things. The rich
may live in great splendor and pomp ; and carry, j He puts all sinm rs into one class. If this were
as it were, the world with them ; yet a man's for punishment, they might perhaps complain,
"To him that knoweth to do good and doeth
it not, to him it is sin." In the common acts
of life, it is counted right that a man should do
as well as he knows ; and when a man knows
his duty and fails to do it, he is bUmable. Ig-
norance may excuse a fault, knowledge certain-
ly aggravates it ;; and judged by this rule, all
have sinned, all have known better than they
have done. God counts all mankind as sinners,
either penitent or impenitent. He may perceive
many giades, but he has only two kinds of men.
life consisteth not in the abundance of the things
which he possesseth. Our happiness and com-
fort do not depend on our having a great deal
of wealth. The life of the soul undoubtedly
does not depend on it; for the things of this
world will not satisfy its needs, or its desires ;
nor last so long as the soul will last. Even the
happiness and life of the body do not depend on
having a vast amount of these things ; for many
live and get through this world comfortably, and
but as it is for pardon, there can be no reasonable
objection; so God has concluded all under sin,
that he might have mercy upon all. Such are
the persons that Jesus came into the world to
save — the sinful, the guilty, the condemned, the
helpless, and the lost. These were they whose
miseries moved bis pify, and whose needs arous-
ed his love, and urougit him down from heaven,
not to do his own will, or to serk his own
pleasure, but to the ruined and perishing sens of
have but very little of its wealth. While on the j men. 'This is a faithful saying, and worthy of
other hand, many, who are blest with wealth, all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the
live miserably. They have no peace day or i world to save sinners," who had broken the law,
night, and bereave their souls of good ; the good J despised his mercy, refused his grace, and tram-
which God so dearly bought on Caivery's rug- pled his words beneath their feet. Shall we not
ged cross. Now look back nearly nineteen centur-
ies ago, and see Jesus, lying in a manger. Poorer,
never man was ! He was laid in a manger, in>
listen to a saying so wonderful as tins'? Shall
we not give earnest heed to such a faithful sav-
ing, and accept it as a word of hope and comfort
him. Now this was an instance of humiliation of
our Lord Jesus. This is not the only instance
stead of a cradle, with swaddling clothes around j to the ruined and the lost] No man seeks sal-
vation till he knows the need of it. Jesus
Christ has prqvided a way whereby men can be
we have on record. If you turn to John 13th, saved. He has borne their sins in his own
you will find an act of humiliation, and one that : body on the tree. He has opened the gate of
we are strictly commanded to observe ; it was | pardon, and bids us enter boldly and find mercy,
an act of condescension. Now, if we want to in- i He has manifested his love to the rebellious and
herit eternal life in Christ Jesus, we must be ; the lost. "God sent not his son into the world
humble ; we must deny ourselves of a great i to condemn the world, but that the world
many pleasures that wealth might afford. Christ I through him might be saved. For Ged so loved
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
275
the world, that he gave liis only begotten 8 m,
that whosoever helieveth on him should not
perish, hut shouhl have everlasting life "
() lr heavenly Father waits to save us. lie
does not ask us to wait a day, or pray a week,
or seek a month or week, and strive a year.
We must do and suil'r all his righteous will.
We must yield our whole soul to Christ ; give
up our own will, and submit to the will of God.
Think of the tears that were shed on Mount
Olivet ; the sweat ar.d groans in Gethsemane ;
the meekness of the Lamb led to the slaughter ;
the blood and anguish on the cruel cross ; the
place where he had been rejected, mocked, and
slain. His justice has been called revenge ; his
patience, indifference; his long suffering, wenlo
ness ; and his loving pity, has been utterly con>
detuned ; and as long as man cherishes these
thoughts and ieelings towards God, reconcilia^
tion is hopeless. But oh ! if this wearied, bleed-
ing, groaning world could know the heart of
God, there would be a mighty change ! But
they do not know. He proclaimed liberty to
the captives. He came to the lowliest and sad-
dest sons and daughters of Adam, and spake
words of peace to all. The vilest were not re-
jected. He has forgiven me. In the name of
Jesus, I here testily to you the word ol grace
and mercy from on high — this faithful saying
which is worthy of acceptation, "that Jesus
Christ came into the world to save sinners ;"
and by the authority of my heavenly Master, I
bid you come and share with me the mercy that
(iod bestows on guilty man. Come with-
out hesitation. Come without fear. Come
without doubt ; and come without delay, pardon
is offered ; mercy is extended ; salvation is iree ;
but "how shall we escape if we neglect so great
salvation."
An.^a W. Heedy.
Kelleraburg, Pa.
For the Companion.
Thoughts on the Future.
Being lonely this Sabbath evening we have
been n-flfcting upon the past, present and
future. We have had some serious reflections.
We have thought of the many who began life
with as bright a prospect as our unworthy self,
and where do we And them this evening * Who
among us, my beloved brethren, sisters and
friends, have not placed within the narrow lim-
its of the grave, tome loved one in the past
year? Oh! the man) vacant »eat*, the many
sad hearts. Perhaps some of us can say, we are
all here yet that were here at the commences
ment of the year. But methinks we need not
go back fiir before we can see what Time with
his scythe has done. How many of our loved
ones have been cut down ! Yes, your unworthy
sister remembers, 'tis but a short time since a
kind father and loving mother had to be pla< 1
in that narrow house, appointed for us all. G <
back a little farther, and we remember a dear
brother cut down in the space of a fev days, by
the chilly hand of death ; and the little ones,
five of whom are gone before to the eternal
world, and methinks, are awaiting our arrival
on that beautiful shore, in the sweet by and by.
We will come back to the year past, and we
will look into the church where we are all one
family, and how many of us are gone. We deep-
ly feel the loss of our beloved elder and father in
the church here at Pipe Creek. Oh, how we
miss him ! We otten think, when we are assem-
bled together, could our beloved brother come
among us again, what a sermon he would
preach ! We often think of his many admon^
itions, one of which was that which Paul gave
to his son Timothy, '-Take heed to thyself and
to the doctrine," which conains a great deal.
Have we ia the past year, my beloved brethren and sis-
ters,given the heed to ourselves and to the doctrine that
was our duty to do? I thiuk we will all find ourselves
wanting ; yea, far behind ! Have we been progressing
iu the divine life or have we been retrograding ? Let us
examine ourselves in this matter and wherein we have
come short of our duty, wherein wc have been burying
our talent, let us double our diligence and with renew. 1
energy take courage, and resolve that, if our Father
help us, we will try and run the race with more patience
in the future.
What will you do, my dear friends, who have as yet
dene nothing for Jesus ? will you not ai once enter into
the Master's service ? will not the past suffice you to
have wrought the will ot the Gentiles ? We say to you,
in the language of Moses to his father in-law, "Come and
go with us and wc will do you good ;" for we know not
whether we will live to see the close of another year.
Vou, my dear friends, may be iu eternity aud nnprepar-.
ed. Methinks it should arouse us from our lethargy,
and awake us to our best interest.
Fearing we have been already too lengthy, we close,
and in doing 30 would say to the Companion a joyoua
future to you ! joyous in being good, aud in doing good.
15. I> ST "NEK.
Union Bridge, Maryland.
276
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
The t hnrc-h cl Christ.
Our blessed Savior, while on this
earth fulfilling his heavenly mission
as he had received it from his Father,
informs us in the lGth chapter of
Matthew, 18th verse, that he would
establish a cbnrcb, against which the
gates of hell should not prevail. The
intimation is plainly given, that the
prince of darkness will powerfully
exert himself, in opposition to the
true church. All the arguments and
inventions, that his Satanic majesty
can devise, will be hurled against
her, and against her adherents. Per-
secutions and martyrdom then await-
ed the followers of the Lord Jesus
Christ, and they were terribly ful-
filled in the Dark Ages, when the
streets of Rome were made to flow
with the blood of the martyred
saints.
But that age of persecution and
martyrdom is in the past. Satan
soon saw that he could not prevail in
that way ; for their numbers were in-
creasing instead of diminishing. The
Lord was raising up able and zeal-
ous defenders of the church in their
midst. Satan seeing that he could
not prevail over the church of Christ,
now begins to transform himself into
an angel of light, and soon sows the
seeds of discord and separation among
the followers of Christ, and his church;
and so well has he succeeded, that
church organizations are now num-
bered by the hundred. From this we
learn that Christ is to be esteemed
above and before all other objects,
visible or invisible ; for by him were
all things created that are in heaven,
and that are in the earth, whether
they be thrones, or dominions, or
principalities, or powers; ali things
were created by him and for him, and
he is before all things, and is (or
should be), the head of the body —
the church. Therefore we should be
very particular in selecting and unit-
ing ourselves with a denomination
that professes to be the church of our
Lord Jesus Christ ; for in this age of
the world, we have so many differ-
ent denominations professing Christi-
anity, that a man can suit himself
somewhere, no difference what bis
opinions are; and we presume that
many, very many, follow tbeir own
opinions, without consulting the word
of God. If but they are fully per-
suaded in their own opinions, they
ere lulled into
securitv,
scarcely knowing what are the com-
mands and teachings of that word,
until tbey appear before the tribunal
bar to render up tbeir account to
God. Yea, I imagine I bear som e
one iu a loud and boasting tone of
voice, saying, "Lord, Lord, open un-
to us. We have eaten and drunk iu
thy presence, and iu thy name have
we prophesied ; and in thy name
have we cast out devils ; and in thy
name done many wonderful works ;
and thou hast taught in our streets."
But the Savior will answer them' "I
know you uot whence you are ; de-
part from me all ye workers of iniqui-
ty." Those persons seem to have been
sure of their acceptance with God,
and of their admittance into the man-
sions of bliss, that are prepared for
the true and humble followers of our
Savior. Thus we see that something
more is necessary.
When we make a choice cf a de-
nomination, professing Christianity,
we must not consult our natural in-
clinations, and our opiuions. but we
must search for the good old paths,
and walk therein. We must search
for primitive Christianity, as it was
in the days of our Savior and his
Apostles ; and in order to do this we
must consult the Word of God, em-
brace Us teachings, have no opinions
of our own to set up in contradiction
to his will. If we follow the dictates
of our own desires, it is not likely
that we will submit to the bumble re-
quirements of his will ; for the carnal
mind is not subject to the will of God.
As before stated, Satan has sown
the seed of discord — disunion — hence
we have so many different denomina-
tions; and some of them surely fol-
low the dictates of their carnal mind?;
for if you apply to them to become
members of tbeir societies, they will
admit you upon any conditions almost
that you desire — without baptism, or
by beiug sprinkled, or having water
poured on you, or by immersion, sin-
gle or triune. X<?w, if we apply a
little good, common sense, it will teach
us that not all are right, and cannot
meet the Divine approbation. It is as
much impossible for all these differ-
ent modes to be right, as it is for a
great number of clocks, all differing
in time.to be right.
Kind reader, let us search the
Scriptures, take them for our guide,
read tbem impartially, throwing aside
all preconceived opiuions, teachings,
and doctrines of men, and then we
i will arrive at a true conclusion as
regards those different modes of ad-
ministration.
But some will tell us, 'that it is
very uncharitable to say that but
i one church is right, and is the true
church of Christ, and tberebv declare
; all others to be false. We consider
this no more uucharitable than it is
i uucharitable to believe any awful
truth which God has revealed. No
Christian can be justly charged with
a want of charity for believing that
many are called but that few are
chosen, or that without faith it is
impossible to please God— that there"
is but one Lord, one faith and one
baptism — that he who will not hear
the church must be considered as
the heathen and the publican. To
believe this is certainly not unchar-
itable ; tor our blessed Savior was
all love and charity, and his heart
glowed with the tenderest love for
the unhappy objects who had fallen
under God's displeasure. Turks,
Jews, Atheists, Mohammedans and
other false organizations, may as
justly upbraid every denomination of
Christians with a want of charity, as
for other denominations to upbraid
us with a want of charity, when we
sav that but one organization can be
the true church of Christ. To us it
appears as undeniable as the exis-
tence of the God-head, that the re-
ligion revealed by him must be one
in all it prescribes and professes. To
assert, that God can declare to one
body of Christians that certain points
are to be believed, and to another,
that they are not to be believed, is to
attribute to to bim what is conflicting
with his very nature : it would au-
thorize the infidelity of the Atheist,
who would then exclaim triumphant-
ly that he can never be justly con-
demned for refusing to believe in a
God who contradicts himsell.
^\ ell, I imagine I hear oue sav,
"If you uphold the idea of but one
true Christian church, it follows con-
clusively that all other churches are
false churches; consequently all that
belong to them must be lost." We do
not mean to say that nil who mistake
the true church in their choice of a
religious denomination will be lost,
aud sutler the punishment that the
finally impenitent sinner will suffer.
We believe the truth, to the verv
word and letter, that every one will
be rewarded according to his works,
aud that some will be saved. "For
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
277
every tD80*9 work shall be made man-
ifest : for the day shall declare it:
beeaose it shall be revealed by lire ;
and t'io lire shall try every n
work of what sort it is. If any man's
work abide which he hath boill there-
upon, be shall receive a reward. If
any man's work shall he burned, be
shall stiller loss, hut he himself shall
be saved vet so as by fire." 1 Cor.
:'. : 19 — 15. Thus we see that some
may be saved ami their works be
burned; yet they shall suffer loss
Consequently it is of the utmost Im-
portaoce that we be very careful in
making choice of a religious denom-
ination, and in connecting ourselves
therewith. And yet the wav is so
plain that none need err therein wli i
are not wilfully blind ; for the true
church d it, and will exist to
the end of time. Audit is to that
church that we direct the honest ir,.
cjuirer after truth, and in that church
will be found the true religion taoghl
in the word of God. There will he
found in her, that true, pure, and ho-
ly worship of God, which he himself
approves and c >mmands, and she
yields obedience to all the ordinances
that are grounded on the word of his
unerring truth, and in the way and
manner described therein.
Search for the good old path, and
walk therein.
S. W. Wilt.
llural Village, Pa.
Exposition at t'olossiwus. No. 2.
1. «>i o-»
The law of God is its own execution-
er within our souls, and we cannot
escape its sentence ; for we cannot
abolish the law cf our own minds. Jt
is not necessary for God to have bai-
liffs to execute the penalty of his laws:
they inflict their own penalty. When
a man sins he cannot remain in com-
munion with God and enjoy its bless
lag ; his sins cut him off from Q d
make him feel that God is his enemy,
and awaken feelings of fear in his
soul. He feels that a crulf has been
opened between his soul and God.
Like Adam, he dreads the Divine
presence, and tries to hide from it.
This Is the first effect of sin.
Second, there is a feeling that we
are God's enemies. This is the sec-
oud step in alienation, and may be il-
lustrated by the decline of human
friendship, and its change into alien-
ation. Sometimes friendship grows
'•old ; get! d into indifference,
and even changes into hatred. In
this case | of wron -
come into the mind. The man feels
that he has not done right, and con-
science condemns him. In this case
the mind immediately sets to work to
find some excuse to justify itsHf in do-
ing what baa been done; and the on-
lv wav to escape i- to throw the
blame off on BOme one else or on the
one from whom wo are alienated
The feeling, "I am not to blame, but
be is," comes np In the mind ; and
be thinks about it, until what was on-
ly a feeliog of alienation becomes bit-
ter animosity Thus, a member of the
church does something: that is wrong.
and he knows that the church is
oizant of it. A feeling of g-uilt comes
into his mind and conscience con-
demns him. He almost instinctively
begins to look around for something-
to justify bis conduct at the bar of
his own mind, and he begins to find
fault with the church. This, that,
and the other is wrong ; and he talks
aboot tbesa thines until be gets an-
ery at the church, and what was at
Only a feeling of alienation be-
comes bitter animosity. He hates
the church, and feels that he is its en-
emy. Thus, in alienation from Q !
the first step is a feeling of indiffer-
ence; communion is interrupted ; ir-
regularity in religions duties is com-
m< 1 : actual sin widens the breach,
and a great g-ulf is opened between
the soul and God.
There are two classes of men ; one
we call weak, and the other strong
men. They both become enemies to
God, bnt reach this state through
different roads. The weak man, when
be does wrong, lays the blame on
circon and savs to his own
mind, "I know that this is wrong,
but I cannot help it; the circumstan-
ce-; in which I am placed compel me
to do it ;" and by degrees be becomes
a fatalist. This engenders a feeling
of hostility against God, for making
ciacomstances so that he cannot con-
trol them. The strong man reaches
ate of animosity in another way.
When a strong: man does wrong he
feel3 a sense of humiliation ; he los-
es his self-respect This degrades
him in his own feelings; and this
degradation produces anger against
Go into the lanes and by-ways
of our cities, and you will find de-
graded men aud women, who hate
everything that is respectable.because
it is respectable. Sin has produced
>D ; and this has awakened
a feeling of animosity against all re-
ability. They turn upon it with
fs of bitter defiance, and hatred.
Thus the strong man feels toward
FTI8 Sins SrWakeo a feeling of
degradation; and to escape this, he
throws the blame all on God, and
thin grows into hatred of him. In
-tafe of mind, man would de-
throne Cxi, if he could; and wben
he knows that he cannot do this, the
demon of vice stirs up within him
the bitter feeling that filled the soul
Of Job's wife, "Curse God and die."
This is alienation from God ; and
this is hell, and an awful hel! it is !
Hell is not merely a place to he ban-
ished into: its fires are kindled in the
soul, and thev commence to burn
there. The fountain of misery is in
man, and not outside of him. Inter-
nal circumstances may contribute to
his onhappiness ; but they alone can-
not make a man miserable. Put a
pure, good man in'o hell, and be
would be happy there ; for the foun-
tain of happiness is within him, and
the mind rises superior to outer cir-
cumstances.
Bat these people were reconciled
to God. Reconciliation is to produce
harmony where there is discord ; and
this reconciliation embraces the fol-
lowing: things :
1. Reconciliation to God. '-When
we were enemies we were reconciled
to God by the death of his Son."
Horn, 5 : 10. In this reconcil-
iation, the proud spirit of self-excuse
is taken away ; and the man no loit-
er desires to excuse his sins ; but be
feels as the publican did when he
prayed, "God, be merciful to me a
sinner." The rebellions will is bum-
bled under the mighty hand of God,
and the praver is heard, "What wilt
thou hare me to do?" The soul, in-
stead of being hardened against God,
is opened to the divine influence.
Then the sufferings of life are not an
evidence of God's wrath, but the nec-
essary disciple of a kind Father. This
change in our feelings reveals God in
a new light to us, and we see him in
his true character. He no longer ap-
pears a3 an enemy; but as a tender
parent. The universe looks different,
and life assumes a new a-p?ct. It is
no longer a dull, dreary thing, but a
divine blessin?. Then we hear, the
voice of God in everything: and we
feel like exclaiming with David of old,
278
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
"Praise ye the Lord. Praise ye the
Lord from the heavens, praise him in
the highest. Praise him, all ye an-
gels, praise ye him, all ye hosts.
Praise ye him sun aud moon : praise
him all ye Btara of Ijght. Praise ye
him, ye heaven of heavens, and ye
waters that be above the heavens."
This reconciliation is accomplished
through the death of Christ : "You
that were sometimes alienated and
enemies in your mind, by wicked
works, yet now hath be reconciled in
the body of his flesh, through death.''
"The body of his flesh" means, the
body in which he lived. The revela-
tion that the death of Christ gives us
of God, brings the sinner iuto a wil-
lingness to be reconciled to him. It
shows his wonderful love for man ;
the deep interest he feels in him, and
thus reveals the sinfulness of sin ; for
bow terrible the wickedness of sin-
ning against such a God ! The death
of Christ lays us under the strongest
of all obligations to be reconciled to
God." The love of Christ constrain-
eth us."
2. Reconciliation of man to man.
"Having abolished in his flesh the en-
mity, even the law of commandments
contained in ordinances, for to make
in himself of twain one new man, so
making place." Eph. 11 : 15. Christ
was born of a woman, and under the
law; but when he died, he was no
longer a Jew. He was then the Sa-
vior of the world. He was no longer
narrowed to place or country; but
the universal Savior. This idea is
brought out in this remarkable state-
ment by Paul: "For the love of
Christ constraineth us : because we
thus judge, that, if one died for all,
they were all dead ; and that he died
for all, that they which live should
not henceforth live unto themselves,
but unto him which died for them,
aud rose again ; wherefore, henceforth
know we no man after the flesh. Yea,
though we have known Christ after
the flesh, yet now, henceforth know
we him no more." 2 Cor. 5 : 14 —
16. To kuow a man after the flesh
is to know him after his nation : it is
to know him as a Jew, a Greek, or a
llomau. They once knew Christ
simply as a Jew, and saw him only
as a Jew ; but now they knew him
as a Jew no longer. After his death,
resurrection, and ascension to the
right haud of God, they saw him as
the Son of God aud the mighty Sa-
vior of all men, puts all men on a
level ; aud on this basis all men are
to become one. This is the true
foundation of universal brotherhood.
Evervthiug else has been tried aud
has failed. At the cross we learn
that God is the Father of all men,
and Christ the Elder brother.
But there is a deeper meaning than
this : reconciliation by the cross means
by the Spirit of the cross. And what
was that ? The spirit of love and self-
sacrifice, of long-suffering and for-
giveness. Christ died for his en-
emies. It is this Spirit that is to
bring all men together; for this
breaks down all middle walks of par-
tition.
Love is not mere gratitude for fa-
vor received. This is the idea most
Christians have of love ; but it is a
deeper principle than this. The par-
ent loves the child more than the
child loves the parent, and Christ
loved the disciples more than they
loved him. Why is this so ? Because
the pareut has suffered for the child,
and the Savior for the disciples. To
love in its purest and highest sense,
we must suffer, for those whom we
love. This is what is meant by the
saying, "It is more blessed to give
than to receive." Benefits aloue
will not find the affections ; but suf-
fering will. When we sutler for an
object, we learn to love it. How
much stronger his love for his coun-
try is the mind of a soldier after he
has suffered for it than it was before
he suffered.
3. Reconciliation of man to himself.
When we have done wrong we do
not readily forgive ourselves. God
may forgive us, but we do not. When
we have done wrong, we waut to suf-
fer— we feel that we ought to suffer.
A spirit of self-torture takes posses-
sion of the mind, aud we cannot for-
give ourselves and get back the feel-
ing of self-respect. The death of
Christ reconciles mau to himself; for
it was suffering in love : it was sur-
rendering to that will of God. This is
the spirit that reconciles man to him-
self— the suffering of the will of God.
Just as far and as long as a mau de-
votes himself to the good of others,
does he forgive himself. This brings
back the spirit of self-reconciliation.
This is the spirit of the cross of
Christ ; for he was suffering for the
good of others.
4. Reconciliation to duty. Discord
between a man and his duty is a ter-
rible state of things. This is the
condition of most men ; for very few
are reconciled to their duty. We
feel that we have not found our tru *
place in the world. The mechanic
feels that he was made for something
i) stter than what he is now doing.
Thus it is with most men ; and ti.<-.
dream of the majority is, that some
day they will get out of the narrow
field that they uo.v occupy into their
true place in life. Ambition tells
them that they are fit for higher
things ; and that the life they are
no.v living is forced upon them. The
cross reconciles man to his duty ; for
what a life of self-denial the Savior
lived ! The whole details of his life
are mean, aud its circumstances
wretched. What a condition for such
a being as Christ to be in ; and what
a life for the Son of God to live! Yet
he took up the labor of his life cheer-
fully. Ambition came and tempted
him; vision of comfort without toil,
by turning stones into bread ; polit-
ical power was offered to him ; but
he put all these things behind him
and was contented to live a humble
life and die the most shameful of all
deaths. This spirit reconcdes mau
to bis duty ; and teaches him to take
up the work of life that Providence
lays upon him. The work may be
humble — so was the work of Christ.
My article is getting too long al-
ready, aud I fear to weary the reader;
but as I was deprived of going to
meeting to-day, and while 1 was
reading, 1 came to the two verses
heading this article, and my thoughts
ran somewhat in the direction as I
have written above. In conclusion
I would yet say. Brethreu and sis-
ters, when ambition tells us that we
are tit for higher walks than w^here
we are now treading, and we become
dissatisfied with our work, let us get
nearer to the cross, aud open our
eyes to its divine influence, till we
become inspired with its spirit. This
will reconcile us to ojr work, how-
ever humble it may be, and will not
make us ashamed of doing his will
and commandments, from the small-
est to the greatest ; and will make us
think that, to obtain life eternal, we
will have to do his commands all, and
not only a part of them, and leave the
rest undone. That would leave our
work only half fiuished. Written
from pure motives and in love.
J. J. Falsnacht.
Olney, Ills.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For tin: GoMPi
A Niiriulsrr.
"He I* p en I, |
Ing ahout qn*Stlona ft:el -■
wlie-eot" coiqetb ■ tilings, oil
sarroUlogs." I Timotby 0 : I.
_Thc \. i :!c Paul in writing to hi
I mothy, gave rich instructions. It ap-
■ rs to me, tli u the entir from
which the heading is Beleeti i
what we call experience. We, as Bible
all wull know, that Paul was
•"I laser, trying t.> di I
the Christian professor whereever h
oould. After hia c inversion, ho saw
where he was and whal he was !
He c mid w •!! inform his brethren
i: was to blaspheme his Master. This
should be roffioient to show the infl i
of Bach a character. I think we have
nty of tucui around us, almost where-
ir we go. I am sorry to say it. 1
is true -worse than Paul at any tiui • i :.
:■!■ Ar th'> time he was a
h did not protend Christianity. He
< (,r ' nn idle woi k, and tried to
banish it. \i' or hia o mviotion he labore 1
the other way.
The Burniiser in our days, La aiany
pretends tube one ol the humble
1 iristians, whirl: makes it woi-se. If
they would only put their faith in Christ,
a little stronger, or else put it enti
away, would be better logic,
"I'm- is proud," bays Paul This is very
■ ; we all see this almost every day.—
Ha walks the street, thinking he knows
it all ; no one o in teach him. He |
n > ad\ ic i or instrm tion from any on
Paul says, "He knows nothing." This
appears hard language, to tell a man he
knows nothing, when be thinks h
swallowed a Bible Or a dictionary. Paul
de hues this to be the case, and we shonld
l) >t dispute him.
Pa .1 has given some fruit by which we
may know them. He .-ay-, they are
''doting about questions and strifes nf
words." This we see almost daily. We
might say foolish, idle talk. Prying inl i
subjects not beneficial to anyone. Some-
times, for the >akc of argument, they
will spend time to select such qaesti
as no one can answer, for reasons it is not
given man to know. Strife of words, or
contention, is fr. quently the result of an-
gry feelings. When a man knows noth-
ing, and yet wants to know all, then th ire
is an opportunity forgetting him
It will and iw. Then we c
ife, and railin
are the fruits of such a character. We
can learn of them every day; we need
not spend much time, nor go tar
\ -; al many different meanings arc
selected out of the same chapter,
to give a man his own will, so that he
can be a pious or a z ■'. >os Christian, as
well as a corrupt man in anything
We have people of the most offensive
character; nothing can hurt their feel-
ings in regard to misusing their neighbors
and friends. They laugh and mock at
■ ho are ii irvo their ! '
as they ar.' direete 1. VI th U keops
them as in. -ml, oi-.' they ha'. e
i on the church memorandum,
and pay fir the »upp irl of thai
i their religion, but their money goes
No wonder th ■ ApoRtli I' . .
' Phe love of money i - 1 ti<- root of all evil,
tie we cannot do well without it, but
We ■■ i - ht to knOW where an I how
it. I often th lughl that this e\ il (no
is the chief corner stone of many so
called religi Bu h are built.
on the sand, an I will not stand. Here i
where the ! of Paul is freq
applied. They are proud. They know
nothing. They are doting about ques-
tions. When referred to the true point
their sand gives way. They see with a
clear sight, and cannot h sip but acknowl-
edge tli I amenoe to eon-
ider, "If we give way, we must I
some other pursuit for a living ; our
members will no longer aid u- : nowwhat ,
is to be done V why we must oomn
arguing, and must mike our m i
something <■:..•. or they will drop
"il. They commence to preach some n in
essentials to them ; they rail on - il
nf great itnpoi l in they commence
preaching, '"Just belii ve me, I will tell
you the true way. Thii is the wiy ; do
1 tell you." [ustc 1 1 of referring
' i Chris) and hi. teachings, they refer to
some men v, ho trie I the snmi
them ; they are alraid t> say. "Thus
saith the J, ird." if the Apostle Paul
did not un ler.st.and this proceeding, he I
would not have written bo definitely
this subject. There is great danger in
this direction. Great many infidels and
careless people are led to do what they
mt of such controv
well rea 1 in scripture, that, th .•
their members believe, who don't
ttand Greek and Latin, who are
iip'-tent to understand these so-
called non-essentials. They have faith
; enough to believe the pastor, but
give them a history or new-paper, they
will read it with a full understanding;
years afterward they can relate the whole
without any mistake, scarcely any
different understanding among th" whole
of them, 'fhe most curious point forme
is, to notice that the learned of different
persuasions will widely disagree. The
faith of a Methodist, Lutheran, I'
tcrian, or any other, will, when educated
in all the branches and languages, get up
an argument, and (lis n much so.
that it seems impossible to believe that
it only takes Buoh to understand thor-
oughly what our Savior has app
:; .' n- to do, and what should be left un-
done. Put right here is the corner-stone
for doting about que I fe, railings,
• things should be taken into
;ous consideration.
It appears to be fairy carried out, what
t'ne Apostle Paul cautioned his son Tim-
othy. The practice railing has done a
great deal of harm, and does yet ; so
much », th il i
carefully w-vy day. The time will
is perh ips near, when we h ive to render
an .'ic mill for .all we Bay, think or do. A
pity that one ho dd not !
when the Savior call-. l,( !om
try to gain tint inheri
'where moth nor nut d rrupt,
nor thieves break through an I
D. F linn:.
( '<>,.,, Ohio.
••
A Sweet ii<ai(-.Siii.
I • tie step into your heart, sir,
Md peep upon its furniture. M v
hands are pretty honest, vou may.
trust me; and nothing will bo found,
I fear, to ti mpt a man to be a thief.
Well, to be sure, what a filthy closet
is here ! Never swept, for certain,
since vou were christened. And
what a fat id - -ulking iu the
corner ! A Bweel heart-sin, I wurrant
it. How it bimpers, aud seems a3
pleasant as a right eye. Can you
find a will to part with it, or strength
to pluck it out ? And supposing you
a match for this self-denial, can }-ou
so conimaud your heart as to hate
the siu you do forsake ? This is cer-
tainly required. Truth is called for
in the inward parts. God will not
have siu only cast aside, but ca3t
d'.viiy with abhorrence. So he speaks,
that love the Lot d bate evil.'' —
John Berridoe.
Hope without patiencewould be life
kindii.ig into over-intensity, and bur-
ning it-elf out in fruitless Ion-
Patience without hope would be
the decay of life's flame fir want of
nourishment — till it would sink into
the quietude of death. Whenever
hope rises into impatience it is the
will of God that quiet waiting should
lav its hand upoa it, aud bid it "rest
in the Lord aud wait patiently for
him, and not fret, ' for there is pur-
pose in his delay, and cccupati >n
meanwhile for us. When patient
waiiiog, on its side, becomes indiffer-
ent or torpid, it is not less the wili of
God that hope should come and wake
it up, as the cry did the slumbering
virgins, "Behold the bridegroom
coaicth, g i ye fjrth to meet IIiuj." —
Rev. John K
Do cot mistake a tendency for a
talent; nor conclude that what you
dislike to do is not rightfully demand-
ed of you. — Carlyle.
280
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
Dally Devotion.
When we look around us, we be-
hold the works of Nature. When we
cast our eyes upward, we behold the
starry firmament, that showeth the
handiwork of the Almighty. And
frequently we can see the blue skies
ever our heads, overcast by clouds,
and see the vivid Hash of lightning.
accompanied by the roar of the thun-
derbolt, that shoots with its resistless
velocity upon the earth .that it seems
to shake creation. But soon the
» thick clouds pass away, and the sun
again appears in its brilliancy ; and
then we can behold that bow in the
cloud, that God placed there for a
token of the covenant that he would
no more destroy the earth with a
flood — that seed time and harvest
should never fail while his blessings
rest on the children of men — aud
that day and night should not cease.
These are domestic blessings that
we receive from his hand ; and
alone through his mercies we are en-
titled to these and all other blessings.
But alas ! how solemn the thought,
we are careless to reflect on past
blessings that we daily receive from
his bountiful hand ! It is our duty
daily to return' our humble thanks to
God for his mercies, that we realize
every day.
Time and space will not permit me
to enumerate the manifold blessings
of God ; and, indeed, it is beyond rea-
son to do so. I feel sorry to say that
our devotion to God is neglected too
often. We are taught to watch and
pray that that day will not come on
us as a thief in the night ; also to give
thanks in every thing, for this is the
will of our Lord Jesus Christ concern-
ing us. But as I said before, this is
often neglected, Every good gift and
every perfect gift cometh from above,
or i8 from above, and cometh down
from tha Father of lights. A certain
man that had plenty of everything
that was necessary to sustain him in
life, pointed out the fields that were
his and said, " Whom do I need to
thank for this, but myself?" and in
less than half a year he was obliged
to work by the day for something to
sustain him. He returned no thanks
to God who is able to give and to
take away ; but placed all confidence
in himself as being the architect of
his prosperity. Brethren and sisters,
we who have taken the yoke of Jesus
on us and resolved to live for him, to
hid adieu to Satan's service and shun
the world's bewitching snares, let us
be on our guard and watch and pray
that we enter not into temptation.
Therefore let us not neglect our
daily devotion to God. Daniel of old
wa3 saved in the midst of the most
blood-thirsty monsters that are created,
and many other instances I might
mention ; but we are acquainted, more
or less, with the Bible and our duty
to God in this respect, only we are
often neglectful. Let us keep this com-
mandment, " Pray without, ceasing,"
and live as valiant soldiers for Jesus,
and God will love us, protect us in life,
and after death receive us home to
glory.
Bourbon, Ind. G. B. Shively.
" VI line Is Truth ?"
j Thus asked Pilate, of One who
J stood before him, and who had short-
ly before declared unto him," For
for this cause came I into the world,
that I should bear witness unto the
truth."
Intent on proving to the rabble with-
out, that he was Caesar's friend, he
waited not for an answer to the ques-
tion he had asked, and which to all
is of such momentous weight, but
" went out," and with the words, " I
find in him no fault at all," offered to
comply with their custom of releasing
whom they would, on this occasion
either a notorious robber, or this man
in whose mouth was found no guile
Many, at the present day, are not
inquisitive as the Roman Governor,
while many others may ask, "What
is truth ?" but are no more anxious
for an answer than be, having, like
him, some friend to gain, or retain,
and fearing the consequences of losing
such, never wait for, nor seek, an an-
swer at all.
But there are a few who not only
ask the question, but are intent on an
answer ? and should one be given
that cuts off the friendship of Caesar,
or the severing of long-cherished idols
and strong but pernicious habits,
they wait not to dally with duty, but
yield with the requirement, " If any
man will come after Me, let him deny
himself, and take up his cros3, and
follow me,"
If Pilate cared not for an answer to
so important a question, it need not
hinder us from learning what is truth .
"Search the Scriptures, ''and there,
in words clear and legible to every
unbiased mind, we may read, "Sane- 1
tify them through thy truth, thy word
is truth."
Again, we read, "If ye continue in
My word, then are ye my disciples in-
deed ; and ye shall know the truth,
and the truth shall make you free."
John 8:31, 32.
Bat, many, like the Jews of old
will be ready to say, " We were never
in bondage to any man." They fail to
?ee their subjection to evil habits,
fashion's freaks, and public opinion.
Bnt let them fully understand the
claims of God's word upon them, and
choose " the way, the truth, and the
life," and indeed become disciples of
Christ, and they will see the necessity
of becoming free from these their
masters; and the promise is, they
shall be free.
Egyptian bondage is a fit compari-
son to the servitude that man is under
who is the slave to any evil habit.
There is nothing like the truth that
will set him completely free from its
power. Such can answer the ques-
tion that Pilate asked, and testify al-
so to the sanctifying power of the
word in reclaming them from dark-
ness to light, from the service of
Satan to the liberty of the sons of God.
C. Green.
Reading the Bible.
Read your Bible slowly. Take
time, even if you have but little time.
A great mathematician once said
that if his life depended upon solving
a problem in two minutes be would
spend one of the two in deciding how
to do it. So in reading the Scriptures ;
if you are pressed for time, — and this
ought to be a rare case, — then spend
the precious moments on a portion of
the chapter. When you feel that the
mind and heart begin to drink in tho
'sentiment even of a single verse, then
stop and drain the heavenly chalice,
because the Divine Spirit is filling the
cup.
To search the Scriptures with the
clear unmoted eye of meditation, se-
cures treasures of knowledge known
only to him who thus coolly, piously,
and philosophically studies the word
of God.
Let any man give us the reason
why, when the Scriptures are read
so much memory retains so little, the
quotations are so blundering aud in-
correct, if the reason is not found in
the fact of hasty reading of the word
of God. There, as elsewhere, man
must reap as he sows.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
£81
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Pa., May 6, 1S73.
< lirUllmi I nioti No. -3.
The mi--! "i of the Son of God in this
wi rid, was one of unparallalled self deni-
al, toil, mi 1 -i i fT. • i i ii ur ; and in a!l his con-
descension, lab »r and passion, he had on"
in view -the salvation of
■fan n He ia onr Redeemer, 1) i v i n _r
redeemed as from the penalty of God's
violated law ; and he is >>nr Savior, deliv-
inu us from the dominion and conso-
\ - God ia righteous,
just, equitable, he prop ive all by
n 1 on terms raited to
our conditions. The only means is the
id— the atoning and sanctifying right-
- — of Christ our Redeemer and
i.ir, ami the terms upon which the 1 >r I
proffers salvation, are plainly set forth in
the Gospel.
The requirements of the Lord upon u<
rictly eqnitable, as with him tl
no respect' of persona As the gold and
the Bilver, the cattle upon a thousand
hill=, the world and its fullness, are all
G id's, before him the king and the beg-
gar, the master and servant, the circum-
eised and uncircumcised, male and fe-
male Btand on nn equality. To whom
much is given, of him much will be re-
quired ; and if hut little is given, little
will be demanded. On this same princi-
ple, if nothing is given, nothing is asked.
Tie who imagines that the Lord will
waive the demands of the law an 1 he
lenient with him in the judgment, be
cause of his ran':, title, or favored cir-
cumstances in life, will be sadly disap-
pointed in the great da? of account*, to
find that many a Lazarus, who was cloth-
ed in rags and afflicted with sores, will he
more acceptable than he. The idiot
whose senses are clogged and whose mind
is shrouded in darkness, wili not he held
responsible for not acting intelligently,
neither will the sound minded be justified
by living and acting like the fool. The
child, whose mind is not Sufficiently de-
veloped to receive the knowledge of the
Lord, will not be damned for not believ-
ing— "Of such is the kingdom of heav-
en ; " neither will he whose, mental pow-
er.* are developed, be justified in unbe-
lief, when he has access to the truth —
'lie that believeth not shall be damned.'
The love of the Father, the mediation
of the 8o0, and tin- operations ,,(' the
Holy Spirit, unitedly and harmoniously
work together for the salvation of -in-
i . 'is the inexhaustible fountain
from whioh flow all the inn of
God's mercy, goodness, and grace. The
disciples of Ohrisl must draw from this
fountain, that ;hev may have the mind of
Christ, and that (he love of God miv
dwell in them richly : . \ well of
living water, that their every word and
action may be as go many drop- of mercy,
pity, compassion, sympathy, good will,
kindness, and obedience to God, making
up their life-stream of 1"- i to God and
man. hi this sense the disciples of Christ
must be one. according to our Savior's
prayer, ''That they may be one, even as
we are one.''
Christians, that are one in (hi. exalted
sense, have the - ime mind and ju fgment,
•i'il speak the same things. Th I '
inthians were deficient in this respect. —
They had divisions anions them, evincing
i -'ate of carnality; and hence Paul
them this admonition: "I beseech
you, brethren, by tin: nunc of our Lord
Christ, thai yea!! speak the fame
thing, and that, there he no divisions
among you; hut that ye be perfectly
ioined together in the same mind and in
the same judgment." 1 for. 1 : 10. —
Paul urged this unity "by the name of
oir Lord Jesus Christ ; " that i-. by his
authority, according to his will, as ex-
pressed in the petition, '"That they may
he one, even as we are one." To the Ro-
mans Paul said. "Be of the same mind
one toward another," (12: HJ) ; and,
"Now the God of patience and consola-
tion grant you to be like-minded one to-
war 1 another according to Jesus Christ ;
that ye may with one mind an 1 one
mouth glorify Cod. even the Father of
our Land Jesus Christ;" (15: 5—7). —
Hi his first epi-tle. Peter said, "Finally.
I e ye all of one min 1. having com;
one of another; " (3 : v •
This one mind, that the disciples arc
so earnestly admonished to possess and
cultivate, is the mind of Christ. 1' fcer
testifies, "Forasmuch then as Christ has
suffered in the flesh, arm yourselves like-
wise with the same mind ;" (1 Peter 4 :
1 ). The disciples are to have the min I
of Christ, and this mind is t -> be to them
an armor wherewith to fight the battles
of the Lord. If we have the mind of
Christ, every throb of our heart- i- in
harmony with hi- will ; hi- d,-i,e« are
0U1 desires ; hi prayer, our prayer, and
we an' workers together with him. 1 1
we begin to see tie' divine characl >r of
Christian (Joioa Tie1 Son submitted
hi- will to the will of his Father ; and he
spake and did oulv what the Father COm-
man S n was in the Father,
and the Father in the Son. So tin- will
of t' the
Si. n. i< our law ; and we must bring
ery thought intosubje ie will of
Christ ; then, as the Father ia in the
Son. and the Son in the Father,, We will
be one ;„ them, and they will dwell with
us. •-: ■ John 17 : 21: II: 2
Christians that are thus united are one
in tbeir affections — have the same love. —
"Fulfil ye my joy, that ye he likeminded,
having the same 1 - of one ac-
I'liil. 2 : 2'- This
"same love" is "the love of God,"
which "i- shed abroad in our hearts by
the Holy Ghost whioh i- given unto o
I! im. 5 : 5 , Having this love, we love
God because he final loved us, (1 John
I : 19). The love of God i- ever the
same ; an i if we have in le • 1 the lov
< lod in our hearts, we will not only '
I, but we will love what he loves and
what he hates we will hate: the same
love will ever love tho same things N->
w..n ler the Apostle says that love is
greater than either faith or hope.
Love moved the Father to give his?
only begotten Son for our rescue : love
prompted the Son to condescend to our
low estate, to toil, Buffer and die for our
salvation ; all the operations of the H
Spirit are manifestations of love .- and
every child of God, every true disciple
of Jesus Christ, has she I '1
I abroad in hi 5 Jphn,
"Beloved let us love one another; for
love ia of G 1 1, and every one that loveth
(with the love of God, of course i- born
of God, and kooweth God. He that
loveth not. (thai i- with tho love of God)
knoweth n lod is love. ' It
is folly for a person to think that, he ean
han heir of Heaven, so long as h -
without this love ; audit is madness for
him to think that be is in possesion of
the love of God, so long as he d ■■ - not
love what God loves, or so long as his af-
fections wilfully cling to anything w'l
he know- till hat-. "Beloved, if Cod
so loved us, we ought also to love one an-
other. * * * If we love one another,
232
'CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Goal dwelleth in in, an 1 hi? love 'u par-
fecteMinm. * * * 0 > I is love ; and
he that dwelleth iu love, dwelleth in God,
and God in him. If a man Bay, I love
God, and hateth his brother, lie is a liar ;
for ho that loveth n it his brother whom
he hath seen, how can he love God whom
he hath not seen? And this command-
ment have we of him, Tint he who lov-
eth (rod loves his brother also." 1 John
4th chapter. Live is the motive which
prompts to true obedience an 1 that ren-
ders our service acceptable to God- —
Without love, though a man might speak
■with the tongues of men and of angels,
yet is he only as sounding brass or a tink-
ling cymbal. Though a man has the
girt of prophecy, understands all myster-
ies and all knowledge, has all faith,
bestows all his wealth to relieve the
needy, and even gives his body to be
burned, yet, if he has not love as the
motive to induce these things, he is noth-
ing in the sight of God, and his excel
lencies and works in the end will benefit
him nothing. Sec 1 Cor. 13th chapter.
Love is the bond of Christian Union —
"the bond of perfeotness : " "And abovo
all things put on charity (love), which is
the bond of perfectness." Col. 3: 4.
Love is the badge of disciplesbip. "By
this shall all men know that ye are my
disciples, if ye have love one to another. "
John 13 : 35.
Love is a debt which we owe to ail
mankind ; and in discharging this obliga-
tion we work for the good of all : "Love
your enemies," (Matt. 5: 4-1); "Owe no
man anything but, to love one another. —
Love worketh no ill to his neighbor,
therefore love is the fulfilling of the law."
Rom. 13: 8, 10.
Love enables the Christian to suffer ill-
treatment, and still to be kind ', preserves
him from envy and rashness ; keeps him
in the vale of humility ; guides him in
his decorum ; enables him to deny him-
self of that which might be lawful, for
the good of others ; preserves him from
provocation and from evil thoughts ;
gives delight in the truth, fortitude and
strength under all circumstances ; is the
fortress of faith and hope : in short, love
is the never failing, ever-living fountain
from which all the Christian graces and
fruits of the Spirit flow into the soul of
the humble, faithful disciple of Christ.
Love prompts to obedience ; and hence
the faithful are governed by the same
law. "If a man love me, he will keep
my words," (•) »hn 14: 23) ; "Whereto
we have already attained let us walk by
the same rule." Phil. 3 : 16.
If persons can have the love of God
shed abroad in their hearts; if they can
be knit together, rooted and grounded in
love; if they can be of the same mind,
speak the .same things and walk by the
same rule, and yet have different socie-
ties with their distinctive peculiarities,
differing in doctrines and conflicting in
practice, then our prayer i'n- Christian
Union is vain, and sectarians may thank
God for a divided, disrupted, schismatic-
al, confused, and conflicting Christianity.
Before you thank God for this unhap-
py state of affairs, ponder well the prayer
of our blessed Lord, "That they may be
one, even as we are one."
J. W. B.
Address Wanted:— Who can give
us the address of Catharine Swihart ? —
We sent her paper to B^rmudian, Pa.,
but the Postmaster at that place Bays
there is no person of that nam; there.
Answers to Correspondents.
Enoch Eur : — We cannot account for
the irregularity of J. F. 's paper, as it
leaves our office regularly.
M. E. Yeagly : — You need not return
the papers. We have changed the ad-
dress.
M. T. Baer :— Yes, that is righ t.
CORRESPONDENCE.
Correspondence of church news solicited froiA
all parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
and address required on every communication
us guarantee of good faith. Rejected communi-
alions or manuscript used, not returned. All
ommar.ications for publication should be writ
en upon one side of the ?'e.t only.
Origin ol tl»© Mo urn fir's, or Am-
ious Bench.
Dear Editors and Brethren, it be-
coming known that I was mukiog ef-
forts to ascertain the origin of the
Mourner's Bench, I have been strong-
ly solicited, and urged, by many, to
have it published iu our papers, some
naming one, and some auother one,
&c. I have at last found it in the
"Life aud Labors of James Quinu,"
by John F. Wright. Although this
work was published iu 1851, it is
nevertheless out of print, aud I had
a long and tedious search before I ob-
tained a copy in a second-hand book-
store in Baltimore. And whereas
our brethren aud readers generally
are not overmuch concerned in pro-
curing biographies of Methodist
preachers, I will for their information
give the historical extract, and with-
out partiality I will endure the writ-
ing toil and give a copy to the Com-
panion, Visitor, and the PiUjrim.
It is as follows :
"This year, (1833) he (Jame3
Quinu) frequently iuvited penitent
souls to the seats vacated for their
accommodation, that they might have
the concentrated sympathy, solici-
tude, and prayers of such as had ac-
cess to the throne of grace, and influ-
ence at the court of heaven. Abiut
this time the question was agitated as
to the distinguished individual who
first introduced the practice of invit-
ing penitent persons to the Mourner's
Bench. Hear Mr. Quinn on this sub-
ject : 'Something has been said, in a
late number of the Christian Advo-
cate and Journal, on the subject of
inviting mourners to the vacated
seats or railing around the commun-
ion table — for" I dislike the term al-
tar, or altar for prayer, on such oc-
casions. A Jew or Catholic may use
the term consistently with his faita
on the subject of altar and sacrifices,
but an enlightened protestant believ-
er.when he thinks, speaks, sings, or wor-
ships, extends his views beyond tem-
ples made with hands. * * * *
But to return. The writer (in the
paper referred to) seems to think that
L. Dow first introduced the practice
iu 1802-3 ; but the first I (Q linn)
ever saw or heard of it, was in 1795
or G at a watch-night held in the
house of that mother in our Israel,
the widow Mary Hawthorn, near
Uaiontown, Pa. The person who
conducted the meeting was that holy,
heavenly-minded man, the Rev. Ya!-
eutiue Cook. Blessed man ! Iu im-
agination I view him now, near or
quite six feet iu stature, quite st ooped-
shouldered, dark complexion, coarse,
black, curly hair, not much taken care
of, small, deep-set, black eye, aud full
of intelligence, strong, well-arched
brows, high cheek-bones, aud au uu-
usually large mouth. He was not
handsome ; but when he conversed
on the subject of religion — aud it was
almost his constant theme — and more
especially when he preached, there
was a sweet and almost heavenly be-
nignity beaming in his countenance,
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Lc:
■ atiog rather an unearthly attrac-
t ion. It wii-s next I i imp issible for the
most heedless bo remain uninterest-
i'd under the s und e!" his voice M r
1 It's Bnbject was the qualifications,
duties, and awful responsibilities of
the watchman. His i was
i and augmentative, giving to the
Iy und bIoi py d iga, as the proph-
et styles the avariciaaa and slothful
amen, or miaieters, a portion;
observing as be passed along thai
those who were least laborious were
often tin1 most clamo 'ous for their
worldly gain, Doe sermon was clos-
ed with an almost overwhelming ex-
hortation, which appeared us though
it must carry all before it. Then came
the invitation to the mourners te come
to the vacated seats, to ho prayed
with and for. I think this was
perfectly new, for the people were
panic struck ; und I confess I was
Iy moved, for it appeare 1 to me
us if the two worlds were coming
together. Verily methougbt the very
hair of my Besh stood up. He, how-
ever wus very particular in giving the
scriptural character of a true, peni-
tent, and, in the most affectionate
and convincing manner, invited such,
and none but such, to come ; alleg-
ing at the same time, that if any
should dare to act as did Ananias and
his wife, they might be met as these
were. O, it was an awful, yet glori-
ous time of the gracious power and
presence of (Jod ! Several souls found
peace with God through our Lord Je-
sus Christ, and some obtained the
blessiug of perfect love. But brother
Cook, and most of those who united
with him iu the meeting, have pass-
e 1 away ; yet have they a more dis-
tiuct recollection of what then and
there took place than the old man,
who by the forbearauce of God, lives
to write about it. Since that time I
have heard many inviting mourners
to the place prepared for the purpose
— have not always been suited — have
often attempted it myself, aud fre-
quently failed ; and it doe3 appear
to me that a combination of time,
place, persons, talents, etc , must con-
cur ; otherwise, not only no good,
but some harm may be the result of
a misguided and a premature effjrt.
We may have seen, as well as read
of 'sparks of our own kindling.' "
My dear brethren, the above is all
I can find written on this subject ;
and I feel assured that a general
knowledge of the origin of this man- 1
made idol will do l the
overthrow of this Babel than all the
a, treatises or tracts we e va
writ.' oa the Bubjeot, Mr. Quinn was
admitted into the itinerant ministrv
of the M K oburcb, May 1st, 1 1
and PI rved in it till 1841, when In-
died after 1 3 years . an i
hence knows whereof be affirms. , It
appears thai Cook, the originator,
was very cautious at first as
• f mourner's he invited ; and
Mr. Quinn thinks, unl
tain combinations, ao good, but
might result from it, by raising sparks
Of OUr own ki;i I - i ; •- | »t ;ip
pear that the plan w.i- BOOn gener-
ally adopted, even am >ng the Metho-
as Mr. Q linn writing In refior-
enc • to camp-meetings in 1804-6 says,
'There were no altars, no mourner's
benches, or anxious Beats, in those
days, nor were any invitations given
to seekers of salvatioa to preseut
themselves for the prayers of the
church." How has this idol grown !
Xow are not only a certain cla
scriptural penitents invited, but boys,
girls, and even children are fairly
dragged out, and that that, as I have
known, by men who were drunk
less than a week before, and again
druuk, lyiug in the mud, in less than
two mouths after. This is a hard
saying, but truth not only justifi is,
but demands it.
By the minute description Quinu
gives of Cook, a physiognomist will
pronounce him one of the most violent
of fanatics, full of electricity, aud
competent for the wildest freaks of
fanaticism. This is the character of
the man who is the creator of the
mourner's bench, which Mr. Quinn
said was "new — perfectly new," and
at its birth panic-struck the people,
aud made the very hair on his head
staud up. This has now grown to
a full stature, and has become a great
idol, of such popularity in certain
quarters, that to say aught against
it, stirs up the fires of hell, and woe
to the one who dares stand in the
range of its shot and shells.
Well, brethren, I am the one that
will dare to stand before its hottest
lire, aud will not be afraid to open my
mouth against it, and take the mon-
ster by the horn3,if the lat er are not
afraid to put it. Valentine Cook be-
ing the creator of the mourner's
bench, is the God of it, and his spirit
is the spirit of it, and they who are
born under its iufluences are born of
1 md oot of God. Thhi
i- there any wonder its Mm
what we s. •<■ and know them t<> be.
im this idolatry, good Lord, dellv-
I er the people !
I> P. Sni.oR.
DlAH Cousin Hiim :
Will you be so kind as to
Bend me the COMPANION 7 It is vcrv
me ont West, here where there
are a > brethren to pr< \ch Tot as; n-id
I hue aothing to read beside my Bi-
ble.
We have bad the ere snow-
storm here that I ever witnessed. It
commenced on the evening of the LSth
with a tbuuder-sho .'. ! it turned
to snow. The storm raged for three
days. It was impossible to see any
distance. A great many cattle and
horses died in the storm. The weath-
er was not very cold during the
storm. I just now heard of a man
aud woman that died in the storm.
I did not hear how they perished, but
I presume they lost themselves in the
storm. Some of our neighbors
to their stables, and could hardiy hud
their way home. God pity the poor,
iu such storms.
When you come to the West again,
please call on U3. It would give us
great pleasure to see you. This is a
beautiful country, and also a very
healthy one. We live six miles front
Carlton, which is our postoffice.
Eunice Holsinger.
Carlton, Thayer Co., Neb.
Notice to th«* Itrethreu in Kau-
Mis, Xi'ltrasliii. ami Mi-.-
sunri. who wish to at-
tend our V. H.
I wish all the names of the mem-
bers who wish to attend at once, as
I expect to be able to make arr
ments for half-fare permits, for all our
members, on the Chicago, Burlington
ifc Quincy 11 It., from Quiucy to Chi-
cago, and probably on the Hannibal
& St. Joseph from St. Joseph to Quin-
cy. From Chicago to Pittsburg the
arrangemeuts have already been made
by brother John Beeghley. Brethren
to meet there ou the 2Sth or morning
of the 20th of May and take the Pan
Handle route. Brethren in Illinois,
who have no half-fare season, or year-
ly permits on the C. B. <fc Q. II. II.,
and wish to take that road, are also
included.
Geor<.e Witweu.
234
'CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Bridgeport. Pa., )
April 24th, "13. i
Pearly beloved brethren and sis-
ters in the Lord ; T am now on my
way home : one more day, if God per-
mits, and T phall he in the cool breeze
of Somerset county, my almost long-
ed-for home. Soon, soon within it's
bounds I'll be, no more to feel the
Eastern breeze.
My visit anioDsrst yon, dear breth-
ren and sisters, has great!"- encour-
aged me to go forward in the dis-
charge of my ministerial duties, and
my prayer is to God, that he mav
abundantly bless you for the kindness
manifested in my behalf. Brethren
PaDi'el Snowberwer, John W.
Brumbaugh, and Henry Harshbar-
ger, have my thanks for convevinsr
me around so much. May the Lord
continue to illumine our pathway
with the light of his countenance, and
ultimately save us all through Christ,
our blessed Redeemer. Amen.
Later. April 25th, '73.
Here I am, at Pale City, in safety.
Arrived here last evening at half-
past six o'clock, and found the folks
all well. How astonished I was to
see the ground covered with snow,
and the roads so very muddy. Lit-
tle did I think of seeing snow in Som-
erset Co., after leaving the East. Af-
ter arriving at this place I struck
for the house of Eld. C. G. Lint,
where I tarried over night. I found
brother Lint about as lively as usual,
and anxious to hear how .1 enjoyed
the trip. This morning, (April 25th),
I started for the C. F. C. office. Found
the Companion Family healthy and
cheerful. Rest assured I was anx-
ious to meet with the Pale City
brethren, whom I had left about ten
weeks ago.
The pleasant time I spent with the
brethren in the East, will long be re-
membered ; I hope, too, they will
continue to remember me at a throne
ot grace. Buring my stay, I preach-
ed some fifty sermons, which I hope
will result in some good, at least.
Those loving men and women in
Lancaster City, who so faithfully
promised me to attend to the "one
thing needful," will, I hope, not for-
get the blessed instructions I tried to
give. Give your hearts to Goi in
early life, and you will never regret
it in "days to come. Now, dear friends,
when you read this, remember the
promise you made. Come to Jesus ;
receive a mansion at the right hand
of the Father's throne . so when the
.Judge will come, he may bear your
name enrolled on the fair pages ofthe
Lamb's book of life. s
So Fare-yon- well.
J T. Meyers.
Brother Henry :
I would like to sav a few
words to the brethren and sisters,
subject to your better judgment. I
see no response to brother Henry's
earnest yet kind call for his just dues.
Now brethren and sisters, we. who
are subscribers to the C. F. C, are
all, T presume, very anxious to see it
come regularly everv week. Tf it does
not come, brother Henry is reminded
of it, and that pretty sharply some-
times. And are we not forgetful in
paying for it ? That sister in Virgin-
ia sent twenty-five cents ; she said it,
was all she bad, but she would work
and try hard to pay all. She would
lik.} to have the C.F. C. Now breth-
ren and sisters, come, let us drop to-
bacco, a little finery, and pay brother
Henry. He asks so kindly. He on-
ly says, "Wont you ?" Oh how kind!
"Wont you ?" Brother Henry, en-
closed find one dollar, that will part-
ly pay for C. F. C , for some brother
or sister. I have quit using tobacco:
instead of putting it in my mouth, I
will henceforth put my foot upon it.
If this meets the eyes of my brother
Jacob, I hope he will do the same.
Oh, come, brethren and sisters, let us
worship our God with a clean mouth
and a clean breath, not contaminated
with whiskey or tobacco.
A. Brother.
Buckley, 111.
Pear Brethren Editors, With a due
appreciation of your responsibilities,
and the critical position you occupy,
we pen the following thoughts, in
reference to our periodicals, who have,
we trust, the honor of God and the
salvation of souls for their objects,
and consequently should feel to re-
move every obstacle that might hin-
der their progress in accomplishiLg
that all important end.
I will name some ofthe obstacles,
to wit : so mauy advertisements of a
worldly nature — of lands, trees, bees,
papers, silver-tongued oigans, agen-
cies, and a variety of literature, some
of which is considered novels.
Again, brethren giving notes of
travel, tell where they have been,
how they were used in some families,
what time thy got there, and when
they left, and who took them, and
where, and when, tbey had meetings,
and especially that good impressions
were made, when they did all the
preaching themselves. Many think,
all such jottings and boasting are
vain, and the columns could be filled
with matter of more general interest,
and be more food to the soul.
Again, this or that brother or breth-
ren, have been here, and made use of
such a subject, and it (the sermon)
was a masterpiece and so many were
converted. I wish he or they would
come back again, &c.
And again, in obituary notices,
perhaps a child, 5 to 10 days old, the
funeral services by the writer ; and
frequently Elder attached to the
name.
And again, at the residence of the
bride's father, by the undersigned,
&e . &c.
These are some of the obstaeles in
the wav, because it is not eospel. and
not edifying, hence do not like to pay
for that which 13 no profit, and say
I think I will stop my paper for an-
other year.
Now brethren we speak that which
we know, and testify that which we
have heard, but whether you will re-
ceive our witness or not, is left for the
future to decide.
"Written through love to the cause.
Enoch Eby.
Orangeville, III.
A few Liues to the Brethren In
Iowa.
We would be truly glad to have
some of the brethren to come and
preach for us as soou as they can, as
we think there could be good accom-
plished.
There are pfrsons living here that
say they will help pay their way, if
they will only come. Try and come
as soon as you can. Give us two
weeks notice beforehand.
From your unworthy sister.
Ellen Pale.
Charitan, Lucas Co., Iowa.
Report ot the Brethren's Sun-
day-School, at Dale City,
Penu'a.
This school has been reported at
the expiration of each term, and has
been carried on about 15 months. It
is in a prosperous condition, and wq
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
2 i
are happy to say that tho interest
manifested in this good enter])!
still progressing In the school.
The following named persons oflioi-
nted during the term :
Superintendent, II R Efolsingef
'i Sup't., r M. Beachly.
Secretary, M. S Buecblr.
Treasurer, M I) Mill,.r.
Librarian, ( '. I ; Masters,
\ m'1 Librarian, Will. K. Beachly.
No. of teachers, ."> male and 3 fe-
male. Average No. of scholars in
attendance, 7<i Whole amount of
visits from friends interested in the
cause. 7~>.
Collections during the term, for the
purpose of purchasing books, papers,
Ac, *l 1.48
Officers elected for the ensuing
tet m :
Superintendent, TJ. M. Renchlv.
ksst Sup't., .1. M Olinper.
Secretary, M. Hudv.
Treasurer, M. D. Miller.
I ihrarian, Will K Beaebly.
Aes't. Librarian, Newton Miller.
Mary S. Liechi.y,
Secretary.
Mourner'* Beaeh Iteliglon.
Dew Ed>'tor: — There his appeared in
the C P. Can inquiry as to whether
there i- any such thing as rutting relieinr,
at a mourner's bench? We will trv in
the tear of God, to offer a f^w thoughts
upon the subject, in reference to going
forward to the altar, or mourner's bench,
to receive religion. 1 maintain this is a
new method to call Binners to repentance,
or to err t religion, as though you could
manufacture religion at the altar. They
can gel such religion that will cause
them to go on at a wonderful rate, shout-
ing anil screaming, rolling and tumbling.
This is only artificial religion ; it is not
that nure and undefiled religion which
the Apostle speaks of We do not be-
lieve that there ever hat been a person
that received the right kind of religion
at tie1 mourner's bench, from the fact
that we cannot find any such a rale lairl
down in the divine law of God, to call
sinners there. We are commanded to
point sinners to the Land) of God which
taketh awav the -in o\' the world, not to
the mourner's bench : therefore we can
not endorse this doctrine, which is not
founded upon the < rospel.
M e are hold in saving, that there was
no such method in the time of our Sav-
ior on earth, neither in the time of the
holy apostles. If any one will r.how us
scriptural authority to pursue such a
course to call sinners to repentance, we
will yield the point, and not until then.
A\ e do not believe that a true mini;
the Gospel will make such an effort, he-
cause it is au additional effort, not found
in the Gospel. We learn Prom th<
Bead of the Church, thai we are •
add anything t<> his word, neither dimin-
ish thorefrom. Christ has nneqnivooally
docl re I. --If anv man shall add unto
God shall add unto him the
written i:i this book ,
and if anv man tike awav from the
word- of the p ' this bonk God
shal take away hi< part out of the
of life." Here we see there i
r in adding anything on our part.
\ • dn, the question was asked, wheth-
er there is anv such a thing as getting
thiough. We know that many will eo
to the a'*-ir. or hen -h. and by and hv they
• up and sav they have gnt through
and claim that their souls are gn atly
I. We claim that there is n
a thing as getting through at the altar,
or M ■turner's Bench. For our proof, wo
wonld refer the rca ler to the conversion
of Sanl of Tarsns. When he was con-
verted through a miraculous power, he
fell to the earth and wis without Bight :
and he said, "Lord what wilt thou have
me to do ' " lie told him to \ i to D
mascus, 'There it Bball be told thee whit
thou must do.,' Ananias mid, "Hroth-
thy sight." 'l'h
tfficient, hut he said unto him,
''Why tarriest thou'.'1 Arise and be dip-
ped and wash thyself from thy sins, hav-
ing invoked the name of him." This is
the Greek renderintf. But he did not
get through until he hid finished his
ministry. Then he was through, and
ciuld say, "For 1 am now ready to
f rid. and the time of my departure is at
hand T have fought a good fight. I
have finished my course. T have kept the
faith. Henceforth there is laid up for
n, e a crown of righteousness."
\ dn, we will call von r attention to tht
case of the Jailor. When he came trem-
bling, and fell down before Paul and Si-
las, and -aid. ' Sir-, what must I do to he
"«they did not tell him to go to
the altar. No. hut they told him I
lieve on the Lord Jesus Christ. "'And
they spake unto him the word of the
Lord ; " and he was baptised, not receiv-
ed on probation, or on -ix months trial.
And again, we find that. When Philip
and the Eunuch were riding together in
the chariot, Philip preached unto him
Jesns : and when they came unto a cer-
tain wa'er. the lvinneh -aid. "See I
water, what doth hinder me to be hap
fized ? " Philip said, "If thou
est with all i by heart, thou mayest. And
I I believe that Jesus Christ is the
Son of God." Ihit Philip did not say to
him. "Now you are through, your sou! is
i : " bnt he immersed him. Then
lie was justified.
This is the only way that members were
received into the Church in the aposjlic
age.
We might present many more testi-
monies, hur it is not called for: we have
established our position by two or three
witnesses. We sav there is no rule laid
down in the di\ ioe law of God to n
PD iu'o the church, hut hv faith,
rapentai and conversion and immer-
sion, not sprinkling or p mring. We
claim they (lurch until
they have complied with the lir-t princi-
■ the doctrine of Christ. I'
the dnty of a minister to have it to the
candidates in what way he wishes to he
I into the Church. This i- fre-
quently done. We claim it is the milli-
ter's duty to teai h th an. I Pi in-
struct them how they should 1
iu'o the Church. There i- only one way.
Christ declare I. "I am the way, the
truth and the liii- : no man ooaieth unto
th Pather hut by me." If any mil I
does not know how to baptize, hut must
a-k. he ought t.p use milk, "For he isun-
skillful in the word of rightc >u*n<
We are informed in ii.l- word, that
such are false teachers. Tin- Apostle
- ii 1 i' i- not -urpri-ing fir tic
sary himself transforms himself int
angel of light ; it. is therefore no great
v. mder if his servants also transform
themselves as servants of right
en 1 wii! he according to their
works. Now we will close. Please read
our scatlering remarks in the spirit of
meaki and fear.
3 A. Lkedy,
WaA Indepentlenee, Oh
I'..'. ri!i:it II.:
As I am about to leave my
native home and go West, I thought
while I had time I would write a
short article for the C. F. C. Oh!
how solemn it is to leave our dear
ministering brethren and the kind
friends and neighbors. To visit the
graveyard for the last time, where
our dear mother's remains lie buried
beneath the ground ! Farewell moth-
■ rave, I bid you adieu, for Prov-
idence only knows whether I will
have the pleasure of seeing you again.
'Farewell brethren, farewell sisters ;
Till we oil shall meet above."
May our Father add a blessing to
us all is my prayer.
tion;?, in bonds of love,
Our hcnt.« in sweetest union prove.
Tour friendship's 1 ke a drawlog band,
Y t ire ma-t tak>' tV parting hand.
Yonr presence >we< t, jour unioa dear,
Yonr word- delightful to my e«r ;
And when I fici that we mint pirt,
Yon draw like cords aiound ray heart .
Pray for me.
Charlotte Mowes.
Mt. Morris, III.
Fairview, Pa,">
April 20th, '73. J
Brethren Editors: Our Annual
Conference for 1873, with its near
approach, is now engaging the minds
235
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
of our thinking brethren. Those of
ua, wbo believe the church of Cbrist
to be a progressive one, anticipate go-
ing up with the determination of hon-
oring God, by increasing, to some ex-
tent, the holiness of our beloved fra-
ternitv. There is, evidently, but one
way in which we can make the meet-
ing both pleasant and profitable ; and
this is by approving of and supporting
only that which has truth and virtue
in it, and by placing our foot on that
only which is of sin, and not every-
thing which, when abased, may had
to it. There are growing evils that
must be suppressed, most of which
arise from the wrong teaching of too
many who canDOt clearly distinguish
the burden of sin from that of the
cross.
Among other qnestious that de-
mand timely attention, there is Done
more important than education. Ig-
norance is siu every time. Educa-
tion, then, must wipe out the sin of
ignorance. Two things it must, and,
1 believe, will do — add strength to
our virtue, and make us humble. A
man has to know a great deal to know
his insigDilicar.ee.
To our readers interested in the
great work of reformation, I fed to
say, let us not forget for a single mo-
ment to prayerfully consider the re-
sponsibility that rests upon us, in
whose care it hss pleased God to en-
trust a worthy and noble cause. An
inclination on the part of any of us,
to be unconcerned in a time like this,
is robbing God ; who supplies every
want, of the greatest honor due him.
P. M. Snyder.
Al!UOUl:l! UlillJS.
The menders of the Jacob's Greek
congregation, in council, agreed to have a
love-feast neur Mr. Pteasant, Westmore-
land county. Pa., on Saturday, 31 ay 24th,
at the house of John Mover. It. is de-
sired that all who can. will make it suit
(especially minister?) to be with them,
while on their way to Annual Meeting,
and to the Western Pennsylvania District
Meet in;:, being between the two meetings.
Those coming- east of Greensbuig, wll
stop there, and take the South V\ i stern
11. II. to Fountain 31 ills, there they take
the Mt. Pleasant & Broadford R. K. to
Stauffer's Station, when they are within
one fourth mile of the place of meeting.
Those coming via Pittsburgh, Washing-
ton & Baltimore 1>. 1\., will stop at
Broadford, there take the Mt. Pleasant
& Broadford R. R. to Stauffer's Station.
Those goiug to either- A. 31. or D. 31.,
from east of Greensburg, will do well by
using the South Western U. II.. They
will save ,-ixty eight miles of R. R., be-
sides the inconvenience of changing rail-
roads in Pittsburgh. The Johnstown Ac-
commodation in i he morning, makes con-
nection with the S. W- Road, and the
way passenger in the evening at 8 o'clock
going west ; and the 31ail going east
makes connection in the morning, and
the Johnstown Accommodation iu the
evening, at Greensburg on the Penn'a
Central Jt. R.
E. R. HOLSINGER.
Ml. Pleasant, Pa.
There will be a communion meeting at
Beaverdam, Fredrick county Md., on the
10th and 11th of May, commencing at 1
o'clock; at Pipe Creek, Carroll county,
on the 13th, commencing at 9 o'clock ;
and at 3lonocacy, 15th, commencing at
one o'clock.
E. W. Stoner.
Disthict Meetis
Western Pennsylvania, Fairview ni^etimr-
house. Gi-orgu's Creek conmegation, Fayette
rouuly, May 2 Is;. Communion on the 20th.
See page 222.
Eastern Pennsylvania, West Conistrga
congregation, .Lancaster ''o., May 15th.
See page 2C6.
Northern Indiana, Elkhart branch, Elk-
hart Co., May lSih. Cue mile west ef
Goshen.
Northern Illlinois. Cherry Grove branch,
Carroll Co.. May 12th. Page 2C5.
Kansas and Nebraska, Falls City, Neb.
May 5.
North Western Ohio, at John Brillhart's.
Crawford coiiLty. Ohio, May 23rd; lovefeast
on the 24th at same place.
Middle District of Iowa, Brethren's meet-
ing-house, Dallas Co., May 19.
Love-Feasts.
Spring Run, Mifflin Co , Pa., Ma$ 27,28.
Augbwiek congregation, May 29, 30.
Six miles west of Dayton, Ohio, May 15.
gaudy Creek, Preston Co., W. Va., Salem
Meeting-house, May 2-1.
Shipswanee branch, near Lagrange Ind.,
June 12.
Falls City, Nebraska, May 3, 4.
McLean Co., Ills., June 14th, 15th, See
page 223.
Eigb*. Mile, Franklin Co., Kansas, at
Daniel Barn hart's, May 31.
Shade Cretk, Somerset couDty, Pa., May
29.
Codoru*. East CodorusM. II., York coun-
ty, Fa. June 7, 8.
Perry, Juniata county, Pa , at B. Shellen-
berger's. May 33, £4
Four miles south of Waterloo, Iowa, June
14 15.
Williams county, Ohio, two and a half
miles west of Pioneer. Jane 10, 11. Meet-
ing, June 7, S, near Bryan:
Dry Valley M. H., Mifflin county, Pa., May
IMKJi.
We admit no poetry under any circumstan-
ces in connection with Obituary Notice.-. We
v. ish in use all alike, and wc could not Insert
veiaes with nil.
In the Manor Branch. Indiana county,
Pa.. April 15th. Elder SAMUELLIDY,
aged 79 years, 2 months, and 22 days.
Thus has departed one who labored in
the vineyard of the Lord more than half a
century, serving in all the different sta-
tions, having ascended the ladder from
round to round — private, deacon,
minister in its different degrees. —
About a quarter of a century ago he was
advanced to the full commission of Bish-
op, with the oversight of the Manor con-
gregation from its infancy. lie survived
all the members, of which said congrega-
tion was cum posed when he moved into
its territory, hut two. Elected in the
CoBemaugh congregation, which tin n
embraced the territory composing the
Shade congregation, he served alternate-
ly with Elders Minecly, Roberts. >i a/.,
who have long since gone to their reward.
lie preached frequently in the dwelling
of grandfather Philip Hoffman, the
house in which the writer was bom. This
was the first household of the faithful
in that place.
He never possessed the gift of eloquent
utterance ; hut indomitable perseverance
was prominent. He denied himself oi
many things, and labored hard with his
hands for the support of a large family ;
looked with a jealous eye on all move-
ments seemingly intended to secure a
temporal reward to ministers, and ear-
nestly protested against them ; but he al-
ways had an open hand and a generous
heart towards the poor of all classes in
the church. The testimony of the world
is, "Tic was a good citizen, a firm friend
of mine, and, I believe, a very good
Christian." Funeral occasion improved
from 2 Tim. 4 : 1 — 8, by the writer aud
Levi Fry,
Joseph Holsopplk
[Visitor please copy.]
In Warrior's Mark congregation, Hunting-
don county. Pa., April Kith. Alii:n A SB OKI
Nk.vI'.iioof, sou ot bi other Jurry and sister
Sarah Ann, aged 4 years 11 mouths and 20
days. Fuue al occasion improvtd by the
writer from Mails 10: 13; 14.
Alten, as be was com -only tailed, was
an amiable little boy. aud rauch beloved by
all who knew him. Especially by th^ fae-
lly; hut his stay on earth was short, and
now he is an angel aud has f_'One to dwell
wi.h his Savior, where we can all meet him
if we obey all of Christ's commandments.
Sam. M. Cox.
In the Rock Grove congregation, March
19. Floyd county, Iowa, James KBBSTEB,
infant son of brother Andrew J. and sis cr
Saiah Workman, aged 1 year 6 mouths and
19 days. Eaneral services by the writer.
Test. "Suffer little children to come uuto
me, «fcc."
W. J. H. Batman.
In the Spring Run congregation, Mifflin
county, Pa., April 3, Calvert Anpkbw. old-
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
-7
d of filder Joc( | li K ai ii sister Eve s.
]|\n\\\mi. hl,i-ii 5 yean 10 months and l
ilnv : tllO. A pi .1 It D JAM] - HoVt v R D|
i ol lbs sboi s |ii ente, no d s i
iys. Kmim i bv Eider
P, i. r B Myers, from Mm 17.
The above little ii.r.ii ii ti died only n few
boms ■part; were loth bni irrave,
slOe by i lde, at Ihe tame timet n,;<' their
gentle ■ i lo ibe Pai acliso of
Qodi where uo more pain is felt, and where
sickness can never come. Brothers ■
i yon meet them there 1 will yon I
Ohi yon t- « n,it obedient to God's Holy word.
Our brother and sister still have sickness
in their family. At the time Oftbll Writing
[ Api il 80th] 4 arc llcki ore of whi.'b :
condition. Whooping cough was
the first complaint, but othtr disiasc:> were
also contract, d.
A' o In Drj Valley congregation, Mifflin
county, Pa., April Mb, M.vi:in\ El I
olilest daughter of brother Samuel J. and
fitter Ells '.iff. nnilti years and
4 month lees 4 days. Pnneral sctmon by
j ki .
Also April Tib. l 1 1 W nYKi:. yon
daughter of the above parents, sged l year
the. Pnneral sermon by A. Vandyke.
T< \t. Heb. 18: B 15.
Now brother anil sister, jou have two
gore before, ami urn I > 1 viil-like, you
And to the sisters of the
would fay, try to meet 501:
heaven, where yon. will Hi ler for-
, ai.d always \ ralsi God.
1, in Tuscnrorn township, Juniata
county, Fa., Kibiuay IU, friend IHstrt.
DBiBL,aged 76 yoars 10 months and 9fl days.
He was the father of 10 children and
grandfather of about 41 children. Our
friend was for a number of years connected
with the ''United Brethren," and was mnct
esteemed by his acquaintances, ami ae
hore while his body is in tie grave, his
t- J ■ i t i t is at test.
Also, in Bcslc township. Juniata county,
Pa . Bi siAMiN P. P. B. Bousemaw, wis
found dead in the bed on the momlng ol
82 Feb., 187>l»aged about Is y>ars.
Bi I OMOH W. Boi'UN 1 R.
near Dayton, Ohio, Januaiy 24. 1878,
brother Joseph B. Miller, aged 57 years 6
mot tls ;n d 84 days. Diseare Btrangulated
hernia. The noiseless fiotetep1 of death
ciossid the threshold and removed the cen-
ter of family altiactioti and delight. Broth-
er Miller was alllicltd several months, and
sullen d much, He bo Wt din humble sub-
mission to the afflicting hand of providence,
and was resigned to the Master's will, wheth-
er 10 Hve or whether to die. Beeing the will
of Ihe Loid concerning hiui Indicated a dc-
partnre to the spirit land, he arranged his
temporal • flairs, providing liberally for his
dear, but now berelt companion, whom he
committed to the ' widow's husband" above.
lu tl.e early part ot b B il tuss, lie culled ou
the ebb is of the chuieh. ami was arointed
w ith oil iu the name of the Lord. He calm-
ly met the approaching message, and re-
Bcd his departing spirit to the caie and
keeping of the Savior. Fuueisl service by
bri threii Nead, Biubaker and oth-.is, F:om
Rev. 14: 13.
W.
Died in the Delaware congregation, Knox
county, Ohio, Dec. 7, I87i, Bbtsi M
wife ol ( rother Jacob Myers, aged T'J
6 months and •-';'• days. She had never been
a member of any church, and made no pro-
tnlty, until she came to
In 1 death-bed. whi ogbl the pardon
oi l"i •in", and mi interest In th- wt II
her soul, and Bnally said that she bad found
peace, and was willing to die, and bad no di -
tire lo live, She api 1 ared t" be rei j
ei lul until the last, lint Oh, how mm li wls>
11 it w 01 hi 1 e ror 11-1 to spend onr
lives in the service of our Lord and '•'
1 ben in 1 be end we < ouhi cla'm u
promises. The funeral services were Im-
proved by Ihe writer.
Hut the 1.1 ! death did not Ston
AMI on.li brother Jn< ob Mi' rs did
0 bope,
i'ut r-jolced i" the tin iiu-bt of one day mee'-
Inghls bt loved companion In a better world,
yel 1 '• wi pi ni d mom 1 ind bis
cheeka had scarcely been dried oj
when the mighty band of death took a fatal
on bis frail body, and the 88th day
of D( cember ended hi- earthly car er. An old
1 ni v who had been making her home in broth-
er Miters' family tie some time was afflicted
with erysipelas, and was somen bat deranged,
brother Myers was in the act of help-
ing her Into her bed, be received a scratch
from hi r flngl r-nailS On the back of bis hand;
the eryslpelss set in, which is sn; posed to
bave ber^ the cause of bis death. He was
sick only about four days, and died ia just
three weeks from the destb of his wife.
The church bss i(>st a worthy brother, who.
we have reast n to believe, died iu th tri-
nmpbs of a til inc faith. He left no children
Brother My»rs was bom in the State of
Maryland, where he lived until 1836. s, Qce
that time he has been a resident of Ohio.
is about 75 years. The funeral
Bervlces were improved by brother Christian
Wise and the Writer.
w Edmisteb.
[STOFMONKYS RECEIVED for
SUBSCRIPTION BOOKS, etc.,
Joseph Brink l ■' n
B I' Zimmerman 1 50
H 11 Arnold 1 25
1) Buckingham 1 10
A Nlghewan er 1 00
Jos Btndebaker 9 75
l.eander Milburnl 75
Isaac Dell 3 00
Eli Bi 10 00
.1 II Stager 1 00
Mary J Condrv
8 t- Rupert 1 10
Jacob /.uck 1 50
Peter C Meyers 1 50
j.evi Kaufman 4 40
Fran Q Carney 4 40
Levi Andes 10 30
Samuel Garbcr 7i
W F Murray 1 50
Jacob 8baucr 4 50
Dr A P Calderwood
7 00
Joseph Weaver 5 3<>
A Cmmpacker 0 85
.1 S B arley 6 50
E Umbaugh 2J
itnok oi Ksmmja
Containing Addn 11 t<» Boys miTobaceo To
1 stem,
.Wii,c,Y jcal.Insli uiik ntnl,and Danc-
ing ; Hnman Government, Human l.tfu
Ci u>i< ol 68, Public < 'i
Mountain tkimon, Future Btalc-
Titne Ucknown.
. Address T. T.
Ti ki iilwcwid. N. II.
\ X E will admit a limited number of sektc
\ \ k vci tisenients at the following rates
One insertion, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advt ats, 10 cent6 a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted on anv considerations
riRE ITALIAN QUEKN§
For sale the coming season of 1-S73. Piice
88 50 each. Address, DANIEL KAGARICE,
New Er.terpiise, Bedford county, Pa. 8 8-tf.
BKETHREN'S TUNE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
tl ren's Tone ami Hymn books may
le obtained at tlu1 Hook Store oi J- P.
l-'unk & Bro., in Elkhart. Iud.
1780 1 - T ^
l>r. P. F A II K N t. V,
•I SI vV. I.11K M. < hltiiKO, III.
Will fill orders for Fahrney's Blood
Cleanser or Paeai r.\ West ol (Jhio.
DrritllilMi S ItKO'.H A Co.
U uj 11 sboro, K< mi Mm to, I'i».
Will control the Eastern and Southern
States. All letters should be carefully di-
rected as above, andklters containing mon-
ey must bo registered.
This year was more favorable for cuting
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrcnled perfect.
WANTED I
BOOK
LGENT8
1UK T1IK
GREAT INDUSTRIES
Qf the United State* ;
13C0 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.
Written by twenty Eminent Authois, in
eluding John B. Goii.lt and BoBAQE Gkee-
ley.
This work is a complete history of all
branches of industry, processes of manufac-
ture, etc., in all ages. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of trls and manufactures, and
i> the most entertaining and valuable woik.
ol information on subjects of general in»
ten st ever oflered to the public. AVe
want Agents iu evcty towu of the United
tHut.s, and no Agent can fall to do well
f. ith this book. One agent sold 188 copies
in eight da)S, another sold V'i^ in two
weeks. Our agent in Hartloid sold I
one week, specimens sent Iree ou teteipt
of stamp
AGENTS WANTED FOR THE
FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIO
Paget 250 Engravi*g$.
An interesting and ainusiug treatise on
the Medical Humbugs of the past aud pres-
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impostors, Trav.
tliug Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders.
Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Telleis and
Mediums, and gi\es interesting accounts of
Noted Physicians and Nai ratives of t: eir
lives. It rtvcals startling secrets and in-
structs all how to avoid the ills which flesh
is heir to. We give exclusive terri'ory aud
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms address the publishers.
J. K. HI KK »V IIVOF.
HARTFOKD CONN. 1. 11 CHICAGO, ILL
For the COHTACTOH,
2<8
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
UOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
The Kmphatlc Dlaslott; or, The New
Testament in Greek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with sn Iaterlincary Word-for-word Kn^lifh
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $ i.
Life at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
hers. By Kev. William Airman, D. D. $1.50.
Plan, In GeueM* and In Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scicntillc Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexes.
By S. B. Wells. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Ilopca and Helps ror the Young. $1.50.
Alms and Aids ror Girls. $1.50.
Hand-Book ror Home Improvement:
" How to Write," " How to Talk," ■ How to Be
Itai c," aud "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture ror the million. $1.
Conversion or St. Paul. 75 cents.
jEsop1* Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution or IVIan. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By George Combe.
$1.75.
■ '.duration: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology-
$1.50.
TIemory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
The Ill-lit Word in the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Shewing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws or Ulan. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Lire. 50 cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 35 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Book. $3.
The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vs.
Drag Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases or the Throat and Lungs. 2)
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 35 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intelloctnal, and Moral
Effects. 35 cents.
Education or the Heart. II cents. -
The Purenologlcal Journal, an illustrat
ed first-class Family Magazins, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription priee, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
+* amity Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journnl t» all whs want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't ?
ThP Christian Family Companion. Is
fublished every Tuesday, at $1.5i a year, by
[enry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, 6oraetime6 known by the
name of "German Baptists," aud vulgarly or
maliciously called '■ Dunkards.'"
The design of the work is te advocate truta, ex-
pose error, and eucsurage the trne Christian on
•is way to Zieu.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God. and that no ene can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its rtqvirsintnls ,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion. Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God. «s he has revealed U
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
sisms of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions mry begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
H. R. UOL3INGER, Dale Clt).
Somerset Co., Pa
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BIHDINO.
One copy, post paid, C.75
12 copies, post paid, fc.60
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDINO.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
W copies, post paid, S.GJ
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pe-dozen, H.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLATA SHEEP.
One copy, post paV, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENO.
One copv, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen «' " 15 oO
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One ccpy, poet paid, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 5.SU
BIIStELLAXEOf 3
Theorfosia Larnest: Vol.1, the He
roiue of Faitb ; Vol. 2. Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 60 per vol-
ume, or botk volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Truman, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-S'oeket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody want* to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond. 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sa'o-
bath-school teachers. Pr.ces by mail
J postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song-Crovrned King. — A new
singing book set in charaeter note6. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6 00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 128
cages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Hisrnionia Sacra: A compila-
tion of CnrRcn Music Murfc care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the musir1; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tunc may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the diffeient denominations.
Price $1 40 per sintrle copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tnne and Ojma
Book,
Being a eompi'atiou of Sacred .Music, adapt-
ed to" all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spirit nal j
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymu Book. \
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid) or $10 00 per
dozen, by express.
Revised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITIOH.
Plain Ulotb Bindiug, postpaid, 12.90
8hecp Strong Binding, post paid, £.50
IS MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paia. $1.00
Bheep Strong Binding, i.ag j
32 MO-, SITJDAT SCHOOL RDTTTON. 25 I
Brethren's Encyclopedia. I1.7H j
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Mco-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, (juinter & Snyde:.
Bingle copy, pest paid, .75
13 copies, by Express. 7. CO
Pions Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -CO
German & English Testarr,»-i ts, .75
Nead's Theoiogt, Pest Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1.40
Compajs'ioh Volume 3. bound post raid, $2.7
Reserved at the cflice, 2.25
How to read Character. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Chart Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religicu6 Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 certs a dozen.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-office,
county and Sutc written in unmistakable
letters, itirl prfdrepsed to
H. 11 HOLSiNGER,DALE CITY, PA.
V 11 1 IT USEES, Bin ALL FRUITS.
Ornamental trees ard plants. Choice
rarden and field seeds. &c. A ep'endid Mock
of the choicest Yarieliee. Send fordisciip-
tive ratalogoee and piiecd list- All trees
well packed to £B to carrv to aiiy lart of the
United States.
EDvV-:> J. EVANS A Co.,
Ktirseymen o,id Sredtmem,
Yc-r.z, Pa.
THE
! "SILVER TOKCUK" «I'.«-.\\K.
Manufactured by E. P. Neectsm & Bon,
i 148. 145 <fc 147 East iSc St., New York.
Established in 1H6. Rcspcnsille peilies
I applying for agencies in sections still nt-
| supplied will receive prompt attention and
i liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
diEtence from our authorized 8gents may or-
de.i frora onr factory. Seed for .illuetnUd
' p-'ce list.
SALEM COLLEGE.
The Spring term, third year, of this insti-
tution, filu* ed at Boui bou.Marf ht>ll county,
ICY iara, on ibe P. F. W. AC. R. K., will 1 "e-
gin March the 10lb. 187S, under the charge
of brother <). W. Miller, who bas kicdly
consented to act as President.
Thorough iLftiuctionsv. ill b-- given in both
academic and collegiate branches, mus'c,
book-keeping. and in the method of teaching
and conructing schools. Boardirg reasona-
ble. For fuitter particulan address,
SALEM COLLEGE,
Bobkeok. Marshall eountv, Ind.
The Dale City Record.
PUBLISHED EVERT FRIDAY
BY
H. R. HOLSINGER
Terms $1 10 per year iu advance. The
RreoitD will be a ff -less exponent of
tiutb, regardless of jarlies and persons,
and will ever aim to promote th( gieatest
good of the grea;est number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: in fact'
independent in all things, neutral in nothing
H. Iv. HoLSlNGIR,
Dale City, Soiuerset C<
Purer'A.
(fftrfettot ^;rni% (topniim.
BY Li H. HOjLSINUKB.
VuUME IX.
" Wbosoe»or loreth me keepetb mj comumndmenU"— Jssc». At $1.60 Per A unurr .
DALE CITY, FA., TUESDAY, MAY l:i, 187& RuiiBra 1''
. ForihCc..Mi-,Ni,.!.. Aram Fj](1, tllfl frequenters of the "gambling
Tobacco it. ,,i, to Mm. Coip. hells," and haunts or dene of vice.
On page 25*2 C. F. C, current volume, is • ^e are commanded to abstain even from the
'found a communication from Wm. Culp, relative "appearance of evil," 1 Thesi 5: 22; to avoid
to the use rjf Tobacco, etc. If he, in reading hia every abomination and sin ; to crucify everj sinful
(Bible, he* endeavored, to inbibe the spiiit of its lust and Bppetite; then how can a Christian
teachings, and allowed them to tt>ke hold of his | man or woman indulge in these practices and be
soul %> renovate and cleanee it from all its im- , guiltlt ss.
tpi*rt\ies, fleshly lusts and sppaijtes, he would The use of Tobacco is an offmre. ; First, on
ih*ve found on almrst every page proof-texts | account of its persistent nauseous odor ; second,
atrainst the vile habit he evidently -seems to nn Recount of its nastiness or filthinoso ; and
justify. third, on account of the filthy habits it product a
The "Spirit of Christ" teaches purity of mind, m the users— their loss of personal respect,
cleanliness of habit, and holiness of life ; causes 'cleanliness, and purity of bodily habits.
the possessor to crucify every "fleshly lust," Every one knows hew chewcrs of Tobacco bt»-
every vitiate d appetite, and every einlul practice. I eome an offence to those about them who do
They who follow the text and have not the spirit Pot use if- Smokers are constantly poisoning
of the teachings of the scriptures may find them- fiod's gift of pure air by their nauseous fumes,
selves often at variance with the lives and prac-
tices of the pious and good. God truly created
and thus becoming an offence to man and God.
— "Woe unto him by whom cft'ence cometh,"
all things for a wise and goad purpose, but the Matt. 18: 7; Luke 17: 1. As he that eateth.
' Sjiirit of evil ' leads men to the abuse of God's
good gifts.
First, God created or made to grow out of the
with ofrVr.ce, so it shall be evil for that, man who
smoketh with offence; Romans 14: 20.
The use of Tobacco is a useless waste of
ground -every trre that is pleasant to the sight mfan9 which sbonld be devoted to uselul pnr^
and go»d for toed ;" but after the "curse" it was poser— given to the poor, or concecrate^ to
said. -Thorns and thistles shall it bring forth to God in the extension oi His kingdom and the
thee, and thou shah eat the herb of the field." BP'< ; (1 of the goppel of peace. Few chew<
Tobacrois not fond and the i sets do not eat it : if 1«* t,ia1' Un ((n,s wo,tb a week— $5 20 per
thev did est it, they would die, because it is a poi- year— whUe many use daily a similar amount,
8xm, and contains as 'active principles" the must making $56 50 p< r year. I know mm. who,
poisonous substances known in the v. m table on ifaeii own oalculatkn sjer.d as much as
kingdom. They dare not rat it. Thev do rot $72, of their hard earned wages, annually,
eat c f every herb of the fie Id. They do not eat «°r th,s abominable stuff, who are scarcely able
of all created things which God pronounced ; to decently clothe their wives and children ; and
good. Then, too, God himself forbade the use who do not fed able to provide their families read-
of some ol the creatures he had made, showing »«g matter (o the amount of a single newspaper,
that all were not to be eaten or used. or bot,k dmir,g ,he Vf ar- Al1 thcse th,n?s the
The use ol Tobacco has the "aypearence of sPiril °nhe teachings of the Bible condemns,
evil," at least : nay, it has more, it is an evil, an | The use of Tobacco is a sin against the body.
abominable evil, a growing sinful evil, a Inst, lit impairs the health, weakens the nervous
an appetite, indulged in, enjoyed, perpetuated system and predisposes. .to the attacks of disei
and'supported by the lowest order of humanity. It is the most fruitful cause of dyspepsia, dis-
We find its chief ad he tan t»; and those who pr*-c- eases of the stomach and paralysis. Jt weakens
tice it the mest freely, in the ^otaries of the | the mil d. ancl leads to mental imbecility, dis-
290
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
qualifying men for close and sound reasoning.
It permeates and d( files every part of the living
organism. "Know ye not that ye are the tem-
ple of God ] If any man de file the temple of
God, him shall God destroy." 1 Cor. 3: 16, 17.
We are made the guardians of God's temple
"which temple ye are," and he will not hold us
guiltless who weaken, mutilate, or defile it.
He whom God destroys will be debarred from
heaven, whether it be on account of sin against
him, against our fellow men. or against oursel-
ves.
It is a favorite retort for the guilty and vi-
cious to say, ''I am not as bad as my neighbor,
1 don't commit as grievous sins as some others ;;'
and for the tobacco user to cover under cover
of what he believes to be a greater evil, and
says, "Which is doing the greater evil, using
tobacco or following the foolish fashions of the
world in. dress V without pretending to sit in
judgment as to the merits or demerits of the two
practices which are here admitted to be evils,
we would ask, why justify your own evil prac*
tices, your own lustful appetites, because some
o*ne else practices, in your opinion, a greater ev-
il] will that save you from the just retribution
of your own sins and abominable practice & ] God
is ftngry with the sinner every day and against
him who tries to justify his sins this fierce wrath
shall wax hot ; "but whoso confesseth and for
saketh his sins shall find mercv." Pro v. 28 :
13.
A. B. Brumbaugli.
Huntingdon, Pa.
A Spark.
It i3 often wondered where the spark of fire,
when a piece of hot iron is struck hy a hard
substance, comes from. It is simply this: when
iron or steel is so struck, fine, dustslike particles
are torn loose from the mass, and ignite by com-
ing in contact with oxygen, as they fly through
the air. Why, then, does not the large mass
also take fire and burn up] It does, but slowly,
which is termed oxydizing — commonly called
rusting. The small particle of steel, clipped off
by the hard flint and thrown into the air, is aN
tached simultaneously on all sides by oxygen,
and so rapidly consumed by this powerful agent,
as to cause heat and light ; while, when cohere
ing to the mass, it is not so exposed to this gas.
A beautiful lesson may be seen in this.
The church, in body,is made up of its individv.
ual members. Any one member, torn loose
from the body, church, and cast away from it
into the cutting atmosphere of Satanic influence,
is in imminent danger of being consumed ; while
when a deeply, implanted and well set member,
cannot be so used up by Satan.
The large mass of iron oxydizes (rusts) on its
outside only ; even this can be prevented by
the proper care, not by filing and scouring with
rough substances, but by dry atmosphere and a
thin coat of oily substance. How do median*
j,cs care for their tools ]
That is, I mean to say, the church can be
saved from even tarnishing, by guarding and
properly protecting those of its members who
are moving in"lts borders and are mostly expos-
ed to evil, not by coldness and harsh judgment
after long neglect, but by the proper and timely
influence of care, truth, good judgment, love, at-
traction, mildness, kindness, forgiveness, trust,
&c, &c.
J. P. MlLLERj M. D.
Philadelphia, Pa.
Holiness aud Peace.
We submit to you the following, and request
you to search each refTerence and read it on
Sabbath.
S. W. Bollivger.
We hope our readers will derive as much re*
freshment as we have done in prayerfully exam*
ining the scriptural connection between holi-
ness and peace ; and they who search out the
following passages will find themselvs led on by
the Spirit of truth to see that in the inspired
writings there are "added besides unto them
many like words :"
Deut. xxix. 18-20. Luke i. 74, 75, 79.
Levit. vii. 20.
Job xxii. 21-30.
Psalm xxxvii. 11.
" Ixxxv. 10.
" cxix. 165.
Prov. iii. 13, 17.
Isaiah ix. G, 7,
" xxvi. 3.
" xxxii. 17.
" xlviii. 18, 22.
Malachi ii. 5, 6.
John xiv. 27.
Johu xvi. 23.
Roraaus ii. 10.
viii. 6.
xiv. 17.
xv. 13.
Galatiacs v. 22.
Phil. iv. 6, 7,
Ileb. viii. 2.
" xii. 14.
' James iii. 18.
1 Thess. v. 43 2 Thess. iii. 16. Heb. xiii. 20, 21.
— Tiines of Refreshing.
CHRISTIAN' FAMILY OOMPAJfflON.
F« r th- ti ni| anion.
IV 4" arc I'MMMlng Away.
How Impressive tin- though! !
-IIo '.v solemn yet how (rue! How
swiftly tim.' flies 1 Iloursdavs, weeks,
months mid year- pass in r:i|iiii BUC-
cession. It seems bat ns j e it
since 1872 whs ashered in. Boi
where is it'/ passed sway — pine
with all Ha joys, its sorrow, end its
woe — gone with all its disappoint-
ments, with nil its privileges and op-
portanities. And now we bare fair-
ly entered upon another Sew 5
but whether we shall ever see an-
other New Year is only known to
him who holds tho issued of Life's
death. Be tills Sfl it may, we nro
surely passing away. The place
that knows us now, must shortly
know us no more forever. Every
boar, yea, every beat of our pulse,
tirings us nearer our graves.
Time m swiftly winging us nwav.
Soon all that's mortal must fx
inanimate and dead. Soon our friends
must close our Bightleas eyes, and
consign our bodies to the damp and
silent tomb, there to moulder back to
dust ; for du-t we were, and to dust
we must return. This life is trans-
itory and must pass away.
Our fathers, where are they 1
— passed uway. So must we. Y« .-■.
nil transitory things must pass awn v.
So says the Holy Writ. Those mor-
tal bodies of ours must moulder back
to the original element.
Hut the immaterial part, what of
that? what of our souls? They too
T.-ill pass from this stage of action —
pass out of those tabernacles of clay.
But what then ? They will continue
to live on — to exist either in hapni-
ness or misery forever and ever.
Now, in view of these solemn facts,
it behooves us to look well to our eter-
nal interests, to compare our lives
carefully with (iod's word; for bv
that word we shall be judged in the
last day. Let us, as the apostle ad-
monishes, examine ourselves and see
whether we are in the faith or not.
Andtojou who are yet living
without a hope and are straugers to
the covenants of promise, let me say,
you too are fast passing away. Time
will soon be gone. Y'ou and I must
soon stand before the judgment bar
of God ; for "it is appointed unto men
once to die, but after this the judg-
ment." Yes, dear, friendly reader,
soon you and I must pass the gloomy
V!'le. rattle
down D| D OW C u*i;i- lids and our
bodiei : fir w oi •
will our state of pi . .,,1 . a„d
oh, what a dark, gloomy place is the
Ghristlesa grave ! How awful
—"Died without n hop- 1'' Who
c "i even bear tin- I bought of taking
op soon a place,"where the worm dietb
not nnd the lire is not qui no
And liatioD to
I Ids most be your doom ; J .
must sick down to •
Then in view of the Bolemn fact thai
we nre fast pa-si, ig away, and time
inu.-t soon end with QS, be • I treated,
res yonr Bonis, to no
delay the necessary prepara-
tion to meet your God in >
whilst yon have yet time and Oppor-
Turn in with the offi re oi
mercy, whilst a loving Savior stand-,
witb outstretched arms, ready to re-
ceive you, whilst all heaven is wait-
ing to be gracious, Remember, Je-
.-■i- turns none empty away ; nnd
again, Jeans is represented in the
Scripture of divine truth, as standing
| at the door of the heart, kn< eking for
| admittance, and saying, "If anv man
will open the doer, I will come in to
him and --up with biro and he with
I me." Oh, what a heavenly feast, to
Bup with J< bos ! Then why not come
i" JeSDS ? -May God help you to come:
and may he grant thnt we may meet
in that place where there is no more
sorrow nor crying, where God's owu
soft hand will wipe all tears from
our faces, is my prayer.
A. OHAMBBftLIN.
For the Companion.
The True Church.
Can a church be tho true church, that
neglects or refuses to follow any one oi
the plain commands nf the Savior? This
qnestion i> pertinent to the Brethren. —
We claim to he the orihf and true church
of Christ, Bui where i- th" brother or
si>tcr who i- not willing to admit 0.
have ever come short >T observing one of
the most vital commands of Jesus, which
is as follows: "Go ye therefore and teach
all nations" — "every creature.
W by the Brethren make no more effort
to fulfil the above injunction i> difficult to
tell. We can judge, hut we may err in
our judgment : then fore we will n
tore an assertion. But that the prosper-
ity of the cause of Jesus rests upon the
faithful obedience of the profess
Christianity to the above command, does
not admit of a doubt. We wonder and
are grieved, when we remember that there.
am many persons, living remote from the
ihlcll Im
who
!
■ I point oi
it is i i. ■
me ol our mini-teis will
spend their living in travelling and
I inj:.
Shall WC
'■
authority," i
and bo fulfil the law of Chri
when v.e. who are not m ■
ing in ease and afflui min-
ister i- den:
home and family, and ppendii
h, wc
are not bearing his burd
"< Mi well I ' i
ly we must help i !n in."
re ask them what they mean by
ire informed that "we must
not let them suffer." Upon a ctase in-
tion of their idea, we learn that,
wb n they are berefl of tho comforts • f
home : when they have little or nothing
to eat ; when their clothes an
and torn, and the storms howl, and dis-
i gnawing at their vital?, thi
duty begins, to communicate of out
things, if we hive plenty, but until they
are uni ' dy." it is our blc; •■■■! ;■ i
to enjoy the frotts of their weary hours
of labor and hard study, by listening to
is word- of comfort t!
from their lips, telling of the mcrci
< rod and the redemption by Christ J
We lie-ir theni tliroilL'li. if til \ dvtl't
> long, nnd thank God that what
they ba I is true. We return to
our houses, oar workshops, our fan
. and strive to swell our
pile of earthly store, while the pn
divides his time in reading, meditation,
or hard study, and providing a scanty
subsistence for hin the loved
if his household.
M Waa this the
the Q ' or may we say with Pan),
j ''Even bo bath the 1.1
they which preach the Gospel should live
I by the Gi pel?" Might not t be minis-
ter ask with inesistible pertinency
we have cown unto you spiritual ihi
i> it n great thing ii' we shall n
carnal thine-'.'" ! ,,til wi
ter to do his duty. n> an enibass
of the ii 1 ligh, we inuszle the ox
that treadeib out the corn. "Who go-
eth a warfare at anytime nt his
charges?" Is this said in reference to
try? or what uieauelh the
'. Verily that the minister
should have a temnoral support ; that be
ipport a wife, a family, that he
may give himself wholly to the work of
the ministry ; that he may be "a work-
man appro! ! that needeth not
to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word
ef truth.''
G B
292
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For tbe Companion-
The Scriptures No. 7.
By referring to the introductory part of
the Acts of the Apostles, we learn that
ihi.s hook was composed by Luke, after
his gespel was written. It is an extenu-
ation of the history of the Church, from
the ascension of Christ to Paul's impris-
onment at Rome. Here be preached, to
all who came to visit him, in his own hir-
ed house ; and perchance, at this time
wrote some of his epistles to the chureh-
es he had previously established, in t he
course of his preaching and travels, dur-
whieh Luke was, in part, his travelling
companion. This is the fifth book in the
canonical arrangement of the New Testa-
ment scriptures, and is the first and old-
est church history extant It was written
in A. D. 63 to 05, and covers a period of
some thirty years, dating back from the
time it was composed to Christ's ascen-
sion. Analytically, we have in this book,
among the mofct noted points of interest.
in the first chapter, an account of the
election of Matthias to the apostleship, in
place of Judas the traitor.
Here I would take occasion to remark
that the election of ministers, in my esti-
mation, at this early age of the church
was quite different from what it is now
among our modern churches of to-day,
the Brethren not excepted. It appears
that when the members were called to-
gether in a church capacity, the number
of the names together being about one
hundred and twenty, "Peter stood up in
the midst of the disciples," or members;
and no doubt, after stating the object of
the meeting, he proposed to hold an elec-
tion for a minister. In the first place
they appointed, or nominated, two, and
they cast their lots, or votes, for either
one or the other of these Brethren. This
is the gospel way for electing officers in
the church. In ease the church needs
one minister, let two be proposed who
would seem best fitted and qualified to
discharge the duties of that office. Then
let the voice of the members be taken,
and the majority rule ; whereas, in a
church of one hundred silent members, a
choice is held for one speaker, according
to our present order and mode of electing
officers, one might be elected with less
than five votes — a very small minority;
where, on the other hand, according to
the strict laws of propriety and the spir-
it and tenor of the Gospel, the majority
ought to rule in all official and business
transactions of the church.
Again, in the second chapter, we have
a full history of the descent of the Holy
Ghost on the day of Pentecost. This is
a verification of the Savior's promise to
his disciples. Attending this supernatur-
al manifestation of God's power, under
the influence of the Holy Spirit, the
Apostles were enabled and qualified to
speak to all nations represented on the
grand occasion, in their diversified tongues,
"the wonderful works of God." Here,
also, we have Peter's sermon on this oc-
casion ; at least a part of it, and the
effects it produced upon the
minds of his hearers, so that the hearts
of the people were deeply affected by
the power of God's word. The conse-
quence and fruits of this greatest of all
revivals, were three thousand souls add-
ed to the Church on the self same day.
In the third chapter an account is giv-
en of the miraculous cure of the lame
man by Peter and John. By reading on
to the end of the fifth chapter a
good portion of the history of Peter and
John is given, which the reader is recoil -
mended to examine at bis own leisure
moments.
In the sixth chapter, the appointment
of the deacons is recorded ; and concluding
with this, to the end of the seventh, we
have the life, accusation, trial, and death
of Stephen, the first Christian mtrtyr
under the new dispensation.
In the eighth chapter, is given an ac-
count of the persecution of the Church ;
also the conversion and baptism of the
Ethiopian eunuch, &c.
From the beginning of the ninth chap-
ter to the cad of this book treats, more or
less, of the conversion of St. Paul, to-
gether with his life, travels, preaching,
organizing churches, and so on. He is
called the Apostle to the Gentiles ; and
for ibe purpose of introducing Christian-
ity among the Gentile nations, God saw
fit to call this learned Jewish doctor to
his aid, as an instrument in his hands, to
bring the Gentile people into the Chris-
tian Church, namely ; those other sheep
of which the Savior was speaking that
they (the Jews and Gentiles] might con-
stitute one flock.
I shall now briefly notice a few points
in the epistolary writings of the New
Testament, and as my papers are growing
lengthier than was anticipated at first, I
shall, for fear of becoming too tedious,
hasten on with this part of the history of
the scriptures.
The New Testament, in a great meas-
ure, is made up of epistolary correspond-
ence, which goes to :>how, that this sort
of composition must have been extensive-
ly in vogue in the Apostles' times. It is
a strong means of communicating
thought and purpose, and was practiced
as early as Solomon. At the present day, in
this age of civilization and learning, almost
every man and woman is able to write a de-
cent and polite letter, and when a person
lacks these simple qualifications, he is re-
garded by the intelligent mass of the peo-
ple, as an object of pity, and not qualifi-
ed to discharge the responsible duties of
life. In the epistolary writings of the
New Testament, the Apostle Paul figures
largely. Out of twenty one epistles re-
corded in the canonical books of the New
Testament, fourteen are ascribed to Paul,
one to James, two to Peter, three to
John, and one to Jude. In order to ap-
preciate and fully comprehend the practi-
cal and doctrinal impoit of these God-
given letters, it is necessary that we pe-
ruse them carefully and prayerfully, j ist
like an ordinary letter, containing some
important me-sage affecting our general
i merest and welfare. Therefore, to un-
derstand, thoroughly, epistolary corre-
spondence, it becomes essentially neces-
sary to enter into the design of the letter
and the spirit of the author. Just so in
reading these inspired epistles. To read
with profit and edification, we must read
on in one continuous ttrain, without re-
gard to verse or chapter ", for only in thi*
way can we catch the spirit of the inspir-
ed penman. The A pestle Paul, although
at one time a persecutor of the Church
of God, after his miraculous conversion,
he became a champion in defending and
propagating the doctrines and principles
of the religion of a meek and lowly Sav-
ior. Just as earnestly and ignorantly as
he was in blindly persecuting God's peo-
ple, so, after his call to the apostleship,
he was equally zealous and intelligent, if
not more so, to lead his erring brethren —
the Jews — and bring the Gentile nations
to ihe sovereign feet of King Kmanuue).
He was truly a chosen vessel of God, and
shunned not to declare the whole council
of God. In short, as far as in his power
lay, he cleansed his skirts, and made
himself free from the blood of all men.
In his letters to the Corinthians, he
sharply rebukes them for the party spirit
lurkmig in their midst, &e. By referring
to these letters, the reader might sup-
pose that the Church at Corinth was
made up of some very rough Christians ;
but, perhaps, they were not more so than
some of our so-called Christian Churches
at the present da}-. If all the secret
crimes in the Church could at once be
unraveled, it would, at times, present a
monster of iniquity, at which good men
would stand agast ! And as Paul had tho
welfare of all men at heart, he studiously
labored, at all times, to restore love,
peace, and union in the Church, as the
nature of his epistles clearly indicates. In
other respects he endeavored to impress
upon the minds of the people the multi-
farious duties that devolve upon the fol-
lowers of the Lamb of God.
Of the fourteen epistles, all have the
author's name prefixed, with the excep-
tion of the epistle to the Hebrews. —
Even in this epistle its Pauline author-
ship is not much disputed by the learned.
The eastern churches almost unanimous-
ly agree in this, and biblical critics at the
present day, allege that there is a strik-
ing similarity of style in the composition
and general make up between the rest of
Paul's writings and the epistle in ques-
tion. It is, beyond doubt, the produc-
tion of St. Paul, and "contains many
wholesome truths, in the main, such as
the fatal sin of unbelief, the heavenly
rest, a description and illustrious exam-
ples of true and genuine faith &c.
We cannot close this portion of the
history of the scriptures, without notic-
ing the epistles of St. Peter, the great
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
■postle nf the circumcision. 'I hei
ircely a piece of written language upon
■ I'!, that contains as much Buhji cl
matter in as few words as in the*e time-
honored epistles of St, Peter. Tiny are
full of thought, feeling, and purpose ;
mnl abound richly In encouragement, con
solution, warning, instruction, and natu
ral piety. The Apostle has a word for
both saint and Binnor. To the taint he
.writes. "The eyes of the I. >rd are over
the righteous, and his cars arc 0DQ0 iiii'o
their prayers ; " but unto the Binnor the
reverse ; "The face of the I. ird is against
them that do evil.'1
\ few words of the groat prophetic
writings of the New Testament scriptures,
the last bo >L in i he sacred canon. It
tn-ats largely of the unexplored future of
tho Church. Ibit it also treats of "tiling
that are," as well as "things that are n>
come." h is claimed, by some, to be a
Bealed booh ; but, we think, it is go only
to those who do not study its meaning
and interpretation. It is sealed to th
who refuse to know it. The promise of
blessings is only conferred :o those
For the L'nMIMNIIlN.
Annual Hecllam Miull It be
tint is (;<-<! '.*
There steins, of lute, tO bo B d
to change the manner of holding the
Annual Meeting of oar Brethren ; nod
i bau on.-.. ii:,s that desire been
expressed. From this we conclude
that the meeting, us now held, does
not give entire satisfaction, We
should not wonder that all are not
pleased with it ; for there art; but few
meetings that do give all wo wi-ti.
Iluniau expectation (lies so niueh
higher than boman power; sad
we ma* wish .'or things thut
we can have no reason to expect.
As a change is proposed, it may
be in unit r to offers lew BaggesUons
on that subject, that tho brotherhood
may have an opportunity to consider
the mutter, and oiler such thoughts.
• em them worth i place here,
much less In the I of a
public assembly msde np of the
out and power | the whole church.
We remember to bar*
least, of brethren who rejoiced when
delegal rted 'No bus;.',
and ii . u<p we should
went a better indication, as to the
welfare and good condition of a
church in the brotherhood, than to
hear thut they hud no business for
others to transset for them. VVe
think it shows that they are sail
with what their brethren
may 'I 0. Anil when I
of brethren carrying to the District
Council or Annual Meeting snefa i
tons a-, the record shows huve gone
there, we think it shows a condition
certainly not tie best, and one that
shows that all d i not possess all the
i ■■■a liin.l obey it. as declared by the Rev- "" effort id mude t0 rt*»g« the pres-
elator himself "Blessed is he that read- ent l)la"-
eth and they that hear the words of this The lirst thing we shall liud fault
prophecy, and keep those things that are with, is, its frequency. In presenting
rhe title of the book our views on this subject, we shall
us to ibem may seem proper, before; benefits and blessings of the religion
we clsim to 1
We believe that it has been a
80urceofmuch sorrow, to brethren
who love the truth and who labor for
in itself goes to show what is the nature
of its contents. The term revelation Big
nifies a disclosing and opening, the ?en
no doubt cross the views of many
brethren ; but all we ask is for them
reverse of scaling, it is true, some of j t0 hear us- and then we are willing
the unfulfilled language cannot be com- | aud ready to hear them. We mean
prehended by mortal man. till its proper
time has couie to be revealed. This :
in the early age of the Church, has given
rise to much controversy in regard t<> its
authenticity, and it was even doubted by
some whether John the Apostle and
Evangelist wrote it. Notwithstanding
this, its claim in the sacred canon Was
j ;alonsly defended by some of the prinii
live Christians, At the present time its
genuineness is, 1 believe, universally ac-
ted, a- well as. St. John, the Apostle,
to be its author. Por preaohiag the
"Word of God, and for the testimony of
Jesus Christ." St. John was banished to
tin' lonely and desolate [sic of Patmos, in
Ihere is no Use of the meeting, so far
as business meeting is concerned,
when there is no business to do. There
are two objects sought in appointing a
yearly meeting for the brotherhood :
The lirst is, to trausact bus-iuesa for
the church ; the second is, and we be-
lieve the most important, one to give
an opportunity tj meet with friends
and brethren long parted, to keep a-
live that good feeling naturally
where the love of Christ prevails,
aud to enjoy auother sweet foretaste
of that meeting in heaven, that will
the Aegean sea. by the persecutors of know no ending. To this lust we
shall never offer an objection, so long
OS the meeting secures an object, so
worthy, autl oue so congenial to our
view of what enjoyment is ; but with
the litst object of the meeting, we do
liud fault, when there is no rlemaad
for meeting of that kind.
If some brother will refer to the
minutes of A. M , for the last ten
years, he will see what we are trying
to tell — that the brethren in Annual
the doctrine of Christianity. Tradition
says this was done either by Doinitian or
Nero. Modern travelers describe Tal-
lies to he a desolate, barren region of
land ; and on it is found a cave, which
the few superstitious people who live
there, claim to be the spot in which the
Revelator found rest, and wrote his book.
In t lii- book we have a history of the
Chinch from the time it was written to
the winding op of all things.
W. (i. Si BROCK.
Berlin, Pa.
[ To be Continued. ]
There is no great and small
Th the Soul that knowith ail :
And where it coimth, all things are :
And itcometh everywhe re. — Kmerson.
the peace and prosperity of the church,
to kuow that brethren valued the
character of the A. M. no higher than
to burden it with questions, if BDcfa
mis actually cl id exist, as have
been brought before it for its final
consideration. This should not be so;
and brethren should dispose of all
such questions at home where the
facts are known, and where they mav
be matters of some importance, and
not try to make them and their dis-
posal an example to the whole church.
There would then be but few questions
of a general character that need re-
quire the actiou of brethren iu gener-
al council.
It may be asked, what shall be
done!' We would suggest that the
A. M should refuse to act upon all
questions of au individual or local
character, and refer them at ot.ee
back to their starting point, for their
disposal amoug those who know most
about them. If brethren seek the
peace of the church aud the glory of
God. they will then Dud some way to
settle all such things better than can
be done auy where else.
It is claimed that, in Annual Coun-
cil our brethren are directed by the
Council have been burdened with Holy .Spirit of promise. To this we
questions, that should not have gone do not object, but brethreu, that llo-
not a step farther than the church or i ly Spirit is not confined to no space
place in which they sprang up. We nor place, and if he does not dwell in
can name a host ot them that are now , every one of our hearts, it is because
i tcorded on the minutes ; but we do they are not what they should be;
294
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Bad at oaf homes or in our o\
church councils, he is just as ready
to lead us and help us to arrive at
the truth as he is in any other place.
''For as many as are led by the Spir-
it of God, they are the sons of God."
And if we arc not led by his Spirit at
oar homes, it is not likely that \vo
shall be at auy other place.
J f we strike from the list of ques-
tions which have come before the
Annual Council, all those that could
ha\e been disposed of without going
there at all, we have but a very few
left — not enough to demand a year-
ly council, Our brethren could then
(if they had an A. M.) employ their
time and talent in another and better
way, and have nothiug to divide
feelings, or call iheir niiuds off from
the real objects of their meeting. It
could then be a place for preaching
the word to all who would listen, and
for obeying all those commands en-
joined upon the church for public ob-
servance.
We cannot tell, certainly, how or
why our brethren were induced to
appoint a yearly meeting to transact
business for the church, so many
years ago. But it seems plain to us,
that the meeting was at first held as
a meeting for worship ; that at those
meetings, business came up and was
disposed of by the brethren assem-
bled, thus saving an extra meeting
and making use of a good opportuni-
ty. As time passed on, more ques-
tions came up and there was more
business to do, until the council part,
of what was once a meeting, devoted
to worship and preaching the word,
became to be by far the greater part.
The A. M. as it was called began to
be looked upon as a legislative body,
for the use and benefit of the church,
and brethren soon learned to bring
their appeals from home councils to
Annual Meeting. From that time
business increased to such an extent
that it was decided several years ago,
we think, to hold the meeting not for
worship, aud preaching and practic-
ing the word, but for business only.
So brethren, you can see that the one
object of the meeting is almost lost
sight of. while the other, and the one
that indicates a backward movement,
has continued to increase all the
while. All the efforts to check the
flow ofbusincss to the A. M. have
seemed to increase the amount of it.
District Meetings have been appoint-
de and held, but many of their de-
cisions have been sent to the A. li.
for its sanction or for general adop-
tion by the church. Aud more than
halt of the delegates from District
Meetings to A. M. carry with them,
numbers of questions for the atten-
of that body, nearly all, if not all of I
which could have been disposed of at
home. This is what makes so much
business, brethren, for the A. M., and
nothing else; and its continual in-
crease will never be checked until
brethren are taught to do more at
home and less abroad.
To be continued.
Landon West.
Parcutal Influence.
Among the many old truths which
will bear continual enunciatioa aone
is more important than that which es-
tablishes the connection between fam-
ily life and the well-being of the com-
munity. The family is not only the
germ of the State, but is in facta
miniature representation of it, so
that could we ascertain the average
amount of good order, true pnncii le,
virtuous action and happiness in the
various fami.ies of any country, we
should have arrived at a very fail-
appreciation of its national character
and prosperity. In organization, in
administration, in duties and in aims,
the family and the State bear a close
analogy to each other, and the more
perfectly each fulfils its duties and
attains its ends, the more complete
will be the resemblance. All govern-
ment should be paternal, all citizen
ship filial in the best sense of the
words; but the selfish, austere and
tyianmcal parent will make the des-.
potic and unscrupulous ruler, while
the rebellious and unloving child will
develop into the unloyal and refrac-
tory subject. Especiall}7 close a3 this
analogy in a republic, where the gov-
erning power is so largely committed
to the people. For as in turn we fill
the relations of both child and parent,
so the republican citizen alternates
the relation of subject and sovereign ;
and as the best child wi'.l likely to
become the best parent, so the most
loyal subject will use his sovereignty
in the most conscientious manner.
The training of children is thus a
preparation for the gravest and most
important relations of life, and upon
the character of our home life must
rest the well being of our nation and
the permanence of all our institions.
The statistics of pi ison life go to
show the baneful effects of paternal
neglect — vicious companious and un-
disciplined family life. It was at
one time established by careful com-
putation that out of every hundred
English criminals ninety-eight com-
menced their life of guilt before the
ageof sixteen years. The same gen-
eral proportion will probably hold
good everywhere. Crime is more
largely thcrcsult of bad parental train-
ing,or of its absolute neglect,than of
any other cause. Children under
sixteen who are found indulging in
vicious habits, or violating the laws
of their, country, cannot rightly be
held as the sole offenders. The mor^
al responsibility of their conduct is
not so great as that of their parents.
There is not one case out often,
perhaps not one out of a hundred,
where such a child has had the ad-
vantage of a virtuous family home,
or parents that have conscientiously
tried to make him an honest and use.
ful member of society. They may
not have directly counselled or up-
held his evil practices, but tl.cy have
either sanctioned them by some
measure of their own example, or
have permitted him, unchecked, to
associate with evil companions and to
into their piacitices; or by tyranny
and austerity have driven away
from their influence and their home.
When to th's we add the inherited
tendencies which the child receives,
and which are the inevitable result
of the entire parental character, we
must admit that the parents of
young crimiua's are, as a general
thing, more culpable than the crim-
inal themselves.
"What is true of crime is also true
of all moral delinquency in its many
gradations. There are habits easy
to inquire, hard to break, which may
seem trifling in the child, but which,
if not checked, will sap the prin-
ciples of honor, ietegrity, industry,
justice and truth. Little acts of
deceit, petty pilfering small untruths,
or prevarieations.idle bours.cherished
feelings of enmity or intentions of
revenge, wilful disobedience, cruelty
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
to tho weak and unprotected, and a
hundred other Faults of childhood,
need the watchful eye to di t?ct, and
the gentle but firm authority of bl •■
i an nt to check in the gei to, It
they meet not with this resisting
power, they will expand and de\cl
( ]> into the rank weeds ofhypocii
dishonesty, cruelty and injustice,
and will aeqnire such tenacious hold
upon '.lie charact< r that no subsequent
efforts can a holly eradicate them.
There are pot only faults to be
corrected, but positive virtues to be
inculcated, if we would train our chil-
dren to till worthy their places in
t! e world. There are some parents
whoSe main effort is to keep their
children innocent. They gua d them
from every temptation, keep them
from evil company, sutler them them
t" see and to know only cue side ( t
life, and thus develop a sort of hot-
hi use growth of goodness that may
be beautiful to look at in chi dhood,
but that will never serve them in the
rough winds and storms of temptation
and t. ials that await thein in the open
of life. Innocence is not virtue,
and those who fancy that it is, make
a fatal mistake. Jnnoceneo is .-im
ply the ignorance of evil; viitue
knows it, depreciates it, rejects it.
Infancy is lovely in its innocence,
but life, With its Btern realities, de-
mands the strong, rij>cned vigor of
manly virtue, to resist its evil, to
protect its gcod, and to build up
character, and to bless the world.
So all moral education, to fulfil
its true work, must 'ead to innocent
child up to vizlue by instilling the
positive love of truth and justice, I
honor and integrity iuto the heart,
not by shielding him from every I
temptation, but by preparing him to
meet it, Dot by hiding from him all
knowledge of wrong, but by inspiring
him with a love of right and a reso-
lute purpose of following it. Parents
only can do this woik. They may j
flLd do have many sufficient helps in
Sunday-schools, teachers, fiiends,
locks, Ac, and they do well to claim
and to welcome such aid, but if tbey
rely on it to accomplish everything, if
they think to trausfer their own re
eponsibility in this matter to any eth-
er hands, they inflict an irreparable
injury upon their offspring and sow
ow n old
But if parental duties are onerous,
and tbe responsibilities momentous,
wards are sacred and priceless,
Who that has wisely ii.d lovingly
trained op s< qs or daughters to man-
hood or womanhood, and beheld them,
one by one, take bon* rable ami use-
ful places in the world, and has re-
el \\ ed the ri pp< el and hive, the confi-
patby that la gladly
remit red by filial affection,
ferl a thoii.-atu!-fo!d repaid for I
effort, for every sel.'-deniul he
made in their behalf 1 Not for thou-
sands of gold and silver would he part
from these sacred joys, They cheei
bis declining years, they soothe •
trial, they brighten every dark p
F Lis life. Let, then, every fath-
er and every mother take a new and
more solemn, yel inspiring view ol
duties bo emphatic, of responsibilities
bo weighty, of encouragements so
cheering. To family life is our coun-
try looking for a new generation of
brave and noble citizeQs, upon it is
she depending for her stability and
prosperity, Let in each do our part,
-he will not be disappointed.
The above I clip from the Plrila-
delphia Public Ledg r, a daily publi-
cation of this City, ofalrao8t unparal-
leled circulation and general inti
i Dd it lor the benefit of your
reader8. With a few additional para-
giapls, my views are, in a getierul
way, fully expressed on this subject.
Parental influence is a Bubject tha»
I attract tbe very earnest aud
serious attention of all parents; and
those who are about stepping iuto
adult life. This all-important subject,
1 am satisfied from actual experience
and observation, receives attentions
at a very, very heavy discount, by
the groat majority of fathers and moth-
ers. By comparing my ex!.
notes ou this subject, taken during the
last twelve years, I arrive at the
alarming result, that not one mother
of five buudred, nor oue father of one
thousand, has the way of training
children, clear.
It is due to the badly managed
twig through high winds and storm,
heat, frost, and foul atmosphere, that
that we n ust content ourselves among
a forest of dwarfs, dwindles, and good-
for-nothings, ready to crush theui-
st Ives, and the few really good among
09, i nt of existence, at any sudden
and sharp turn.
We n< ed only to go to i or hi
legislation, which, if they ,
Dot, should, the rery heal stock,
I am of our country, to
dwarfs and gel a'- the
of our nat ion's nni n really p ipular
Prom here it takes but a
travel, and investigation with
deep and reflective l bought, to trace
use of the alarming fa. a back to
tbe \ ery i u hi rh tbe stock
< an d.
Mark what [ i
though I say it if not any the
Tl e maj n ity of our ■
in which our aona ami daughters ate
brought up, are in too in-pure and
oi. u b< i condition I r e
mind or body to arrive at anything
of perfection and nobility io the true
and full Bense of ibo w< rd.
In these very homes, when we
come to ferret the matter closely, we
find tbe very first seeds of vice and
mischief sewn, which may, at any
time future, develop in the shape of
jail-birds and gallon In
too much careless and
sifted vice, over which neither church
nor state has, as yet, any direct con-
trol. Though there may he plenty
of praying, preaching, und precept of
good quality, yet, unless wc remem-
ber, aye doubly remember, dear read-
er, that be pies and pra>
Buch as tattling, small d<
falsehoods, ([nibbling and quarreling:,
small thefts, &a, are completely
wiped out, good precepts are as
worthless and aa useless as sail with-
out ship, or ship without water.
J. P. Miller.
Philadelphia, J'a.
Speak Kindly.
How much misery may be abated,
how much suffering may lie rem
by the simple tone and expression of
the human voice ! I 'p. n the heart
that is lone and desolate, how sweet-
ly falls the voice of sympathy and
consolation ! Why is it, then, since
everything proves, and none are ig-
norant of the fact — that all must lie
down in mother earth together,
all are travellers in this highway to
death — why is it, that eaoh should
be so sparing of that which costs him
nothing, bnt which might raise the
drooping spirits of his I . and
cheer him on bis journey — a few kind
words aud kiudlv looks?
290
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
BjOiisl.
Beyond life's fitful fever,
Beyond life's troubled dream,
Beyond death's shadowy river,
That dark and sullen stream ;
Beyond this land of sighing,
Where countless tears are shed,
Beyond the sick and dying,
Beyond the mouldering dead ;
Beyond the days of mourning,
Beyond the years of grief,
B. yond creation's groaning,
And panting for relief ;
Beyond the darkening shadows,
Beyond the gloomy vale,
Beyond the scenes of trial
Where flesh and heart do fail ;
Beyond the spoiler's ruin.
Beyond the tempter's wile.
Beyond the lion's roaring,
Beyond the serpent's guile ;
Beyond the fear of sinning,
Beyond the chastening rod,
Beyond the thought of grieving
A kind and gracious God ;
Beyond the doubt and darkness, .
Beyond the realm of night,
Beyond the hopes uncertain
That mock with fitful light :
Beyond the transient greetings
Where joy and sorrow thrill,
Beyond the fears of parting
Which oft the spirit chill ;
Beyond the dreary mountain,
Beyond the weary moor,
Beyond the emptied fountain,
With disappointment sore ;
Beyond the fiery desert,
Beyond the furious foe,
Beyond the tedious pathway
Along which pilgrims go ;
Beyond man's proud oppression,
Beyond the tyrant's hour,
Beyond earth's desolation,
And Satan's blighting power,
Beyond earth's fallen glory,
Beyond earth's fleeting joy,
Beyond earth's sinful story,
And mortal's vain employ :
Beyond all reed sorrow,
Beyond all fancied woe,
Beyond all fearing morrow.
Or grieving if it go ;
Beyond all mortal yearning?,
For love, and peace, and rest,
Beyond all earthly longings,
For union with the blest ;
Beyond all human madness,
Beyond all worldly strife,
Beyond all transient gladness,
In blot, eternal life ;
Beyond earth's weary burden,
The cros*. the scourge, tke rod.
The saint shall rest in glory,
The saint shall dwell with God :
In brightness undeeaying,
In beauty fading not,
Oh. pilgrim, are you praying,
That this may be your lot ?
H. L II.
and has been for some years. All
her pleasure in this world is to read,
and talk, and tell of the goodness of
God ; and is never so well satisfied
as when among the members of the
Church. The Companion- seems her-
preference, as she claims it was a
means of bringing ber from darkness.
to light; Yet the Bible, the text,
book, is not forgotten by her, it being
the fountain of all religious reading;
matter.
Daniel Bhower..
For the Companion.
Religion.
There are many reasons why we
sbotdd attend to religion. Many
think they could not forsake the
pleasures of this world. But how
much mistaken they are, if they think
that we who are members of Christ's
body, have not as much real enjoy-
ment, as they who are outside of the
church. Then, dear sisters, let us be
encouraged, and ever remember each
other iu our prayers. Though troub-
le and cares shall be ours, and friends
forsake U3, we have the consolation
that our Savior is near us, and ever
r^eady to hear and answer our pray-
ers. Then if we are faithtul to the
end,, though we very often come
short of our duty, it we do what we
can, we know there is a fadeless
crown reserved for us. Let us not
be discouraged. "Many are the af-
flictions of the righteous ; but the
Lord delivereth them out of them
all." If we are found faithful, "we
have a building of God, a bouse not
made with hands,eternal in the heav-
eus." But not so with the ungodly
and sinner.
Dear reader, you who are staying
away from Christ, beware ; the re-
cording angel is writing in the book
of memory, and you must meet it in
the day of God's fiery indignation
Then seek salvation where it can be
found, in the arms of Jesus.
Brother Henry, I was first started
on the road to go with these dear
Christians by reading the Compan-
ion. I was seventy-nine years old,
when I was led by the hand of broth-
er Daniel Brower into the Anglaire
Biver, and there was made satisfied
to live the life of a Christian, that I
may die the death of the righteous.
Written in love by your unworthy
and humble sister in Christ.
Elizaretii Gary.
The above named sister is deaf,
For tbe Companion-
Hordes iu the Pocket.
BY S. M. MINNIcn.
An old gentleman remarked the
other day, while chewing bis cud, "If
I had never used any tobacco, it
would nave been a horse or two in
my pocket."
'How much does it cost you a week,
and how long have you used it ?"
was asked.
'I have used tobacco for fifty years;
and it costs me twenty-five cents a
week. "
"And you think the money you
have spent for tobacco would buy a
horse or two ?"
"The old man replied that he sup-
posed it would."
If this money had been at interest,
and been compounded every year it
it would have purchased so many
horses, that your pockets, stables and
pastures, would have been full. At
ten per cent, in fifty years, it would
amount to more than $18,000. Now
at one hundred and fifty dollars a
head, this amount would buy one
hundred and twenty horses. Takes
big pockets don': it?
Antioch, Jnd.
"Wise sayings often fall to the groud'
but kind words never die.
"It is better to be envied than to
be pitied."
All who profess the name of Jesus,
are called to prove their relation to
Him by the holiness cf their walk.
It is dislocation and detachment
from the life of God that makes things
ugly. — Emerson.
May I say it ? It is not bard to know
God, provided one will not force
1 one's self to define bim. — Joubert.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
.:•:
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Pa., May 13, 1873.
<hrlMtiMii I ulou. Xo :t.
We have shown that Christians
are to have the same love — the love
of God shed abroad in their hearts ;
the same mind — the iniiul of Christ ;
run! that they are to speak the Bame
things— the things that Christ taught
them bj the will Bod command of his
Father. It is not difficult to see from
these facts, that the disciples are to
bo united in one body, having the
same faith ami practice. It will be
our purpose to show, in this article
that the word of Cod requires Chris-
tians to be thus united.
Paul, iu his letter to the saiuts at
Kphesns, to the faithful in Christ .Je-
sus, said, "I, therefore, the prisoner
of the Lord, beseech you that ye
walk worthy of the vocation where-
with ye are called, with all lowliness
aDd meekness, with long-suffering,
forbearing one another in love ; en-
deavoring to keep the unity of the
Spirit in the bond of peace." After
this strong admonition to faithfulness
and union, he states seven essential
points of union, as follows :
1. "There is one body ;"
2. "One Spirit ;"
3. "One hope of your calling ;"
4. "One Lord ;"
5. "One faith ;"
6. "One baptism ;"
7. "One God and Father of all,
who is above all, and through all, and
in you all." Fph. 4 : 1 — 6.
We shall consider these points in
their order, showing their nature,
their relation to each other, and what
bearing they have on Christian Un-
ion ; but first we must take a general
view of the design of this Epistle.
The first three chapters are principal-
ly of a doctrinal character. After his
salutation and congratulations, he
wishes them a number of blessings,
and exhibits to them the marvelous
grace of God, evinced in their elec_
Lion, justification, adoption, iUomiaa- The Apostle had taogbl them that
lion, regeneration, i (J -<i, in-
habitation of bie Spirit, freedom from
heathenish idolatry and Jewish cere-
monies, their knowledge of 0 brief!
love, and iu their sure title to he filled
with the fullness of i Jod. Prominent,
in this part of the epistle, is the doc-
trine, that the middle wall of parti-
in Christ Jesus, the Qentilee, "who
sometime* \sciu far oil are made nigh
l)V the Mood of Christ ;" that, Obi
had broken down the middle wall of
partition between Jew- and Qeertl
"having abolished in his Beofa the en-
mity, even the law of cun muiidmciits
contained in ordinances ; for to make
tiou between Jews and Gentiles is i iu himself of twain one m <•■ man
broken down* and that all stand in \ making peace ; and that ho might r< ■•-
the same relation to (Jod, and are j oncile both (Jews and Qentiles) un-
saved by the save means, and on | to God in one body l>y the cross, hav-
COmmon terms. He then admonishes
them to Christian Union, mortifica-
tion of sin, holiness, honesty, meek-
nc.-s, love, the discharge of relative
duties, and to be faithful in the spirit-
ual warfare with Satan aud his agents.
Hire again, the idea of common rela-
tionship to God and one another, and
of salvation on the same terms is con-
spicuous. Christian I'nion — one in
Christ — is the -manifest desigu cf this
epistle. With this idea before us we
turn to a consideration of the points
designated.
I. " There is one body."
The meaning of this evidently is,
that there is one, and ouly one, true
church. This "one body" is the
church that Christ established in the
world, and is composed of all the
true disciples of Christ. Iu the first
chapter of this letter, the Apostle
says, that God, the Father of glory,
gave Christ to be 'the head over all
things to the church, which is bis
body;" (verses 22, 23). Again he
says that the Lord gave apostles,
prophets, evangelists, pastors, and
teachers, "for the perfecting of the
saints, for the work of the ministry,
(or the edifying of the body of < 'hrist;"
(4 : 11, 12). This certainly is the
church of Christ. See also 5lh chap-
ter 23rd and 30th verses. To the
saints at Colosse, the same apostle
says, in speaking of Christ, "And he
is the head ot the body, the church."
Col. 1 : IS. These texts, and many
others, establish the fact, that the "one
body is the church of Christ
ing slain the enmitv thereby."
1st chapter 11 — 23 verses. Then he
says, "There is one body ;" not a
body, or eJboreb, for the Jews, and
B di litres body, or tbureh, for the
Gentiles, but t>ne body, one church,
for all, whether Jew or Gentile, bond
or free, male or female. "Circumcis-
ion is nothing and uucircumcision is
nothing, hut the keeping of the com-
mandments of God ;?' (1 Cor. 7 : l'.i;.
"There is neither Jew nor Greek,
there is neither bond nor free, there
is neither male nor female ; for ye-
are cdl one in Ghriei Jesus," Gal..
3 : 28.
There is no fact more plainly-
taught in the scriptures of divine
truth than this, that Christ organized
and established but one church in
the world. IJut as we read otck
e», it is necessary for us to notice how
the church of Christ was organized,
that we may know what is meant by
churches, l'aul represents the church
as being in our own similitude :
as we have many members in ono
body, and all members have not the
same office : so we, being many, are
one body in Christ, and every one
members one of another." Rom. 12:
4, 5. "For as the body is one, and
hath many members, and all the
members of that one body, being
many, are one body ; so also is Christ.
For by one Spirit are we all baptiz-
ed into one body, whether we be
Jews or Gentiles, whether we be
bond or free." 1 Cor. 12 : 12, 13.
Then, after referring to various mem-
2oa
'CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
bers of the human organism, and
speaking of their relation to each
other, and of their sympathy, be
adda, "Now are ye the body of Christ,
and members in particular. And
■God hath set some in the church, first
apostles, secondarily prophets, third-
ly teachers, after that miracles, then
gifts of healings, helps, governments,
diversities ©f tongues ;" (verses 27,
28). Again, "And he gave some,
apostles ; and some, prophets ; and
some, evaugelists ; and some, pas-
tors and teachers 5 * * * for the
edifying of the body of Christ : till
we all come, in the unity of the faith,
and of the knowledge of the Sou of
God, unto a perfect man, unto the
measure of the stature of the fullness
■of Christ." Eph. 4: 11—13. From
these scriptures we learn three impor-
tant facts : first, all the true disciples
•of Christ, being many, constitute one
body, the church of Christ ; second,
all members have not the same office;
and third, as the ear cannot say, "Be-
cause I am not the eye, I am not of
the body," so in the church, no one
may say, on account of his station,
that he is not a member of the one
body, or that the body is divided.
Paul asks, "Is Christ divided ?" Nay,
surely not ; neither is his body, the
church.
Again, the gospel was to be preach-
ed in all nations, to every creature ;
and as the one body is composed of
all who receive the glad tidings, it is
evident that the whole body could
never meet and worship in one con-
gregation. It is not required of
Christians to go up to Jerusalem to
worship, nor to any other one place,
tut everywhere the true worshippers
may worship him in spirit and in
truth. The result was, that there
were soon worshipping congregations
in many different places. These dif-
ferent congregations were culled
churches, and although there were
many, and each was composed of
many members, yet all taken togeth-
er constituted the one fburch ; all
having the same love, the same mind,
speaking the same things, and walk-
ing by the same rule.
In this same sense a denomination
of professing Christians, at present, is
divided into many congregations.
These congregations are governed by
the same discipline, and all taken to-
gether constitute that denomination,
or church. For illustration : The
Methodist Episcopal church is <•, im-
posed of many congregations ; each
congregation is also called a church;
yet as all the congregations, or church-
es, are governed by the same disci-
pline, they compose only one body —
the Methodist Episcopal body.
Now there are many different de-
nominations ; and it is claimed, by
some, that all the denominations, tak-
en together, constitute the body of
Christ. To this we object, and will
object, so loug as these different de-
nominations have not the same love,
the same mind, speak not the same
things, and are not governed by the
same rule — the gospel of Christ. -
Whenever they are thus united, tbey
will constitute the one body, and not
until then ; but just as soon as this
union is effected, denominational dif-
ferences will cease to exist, and sec-
tarianism and party nanus will be
thrown to the moles and bat3 — they
will exist no more, except in history,
until there is a new departure from
the way of life. Christ in a parable
represented himself as a vine, and his
disa^jles as b7-anches ; but he no-
where speaks even of congregations,
and certainly not of diverse di nomi-
nations, as being branches of the
true vine. Paul, in his letter to the
into the good. So whenever we be-
come ingrafted into Christ, we par-
take of his nature, bis spirit, his mind,
his love, in short, become Christ-like,
and sectarianism will cease.
J. W. B.
Agents at Work.
We observe that some of our agents
have set in afresh to solicit subscri-
bers, and that they are succeeding
well. We have long been persuaded
that, if our agents and readers gener-
ally would take hold of the wheel in
earnest, and would improve every
opportuuity for six months, our list
of subscribers might be doubled. In
this, as in everything else, persistent
effort is necessary in order to suc-
ceed. Perhaps the fault is partly
with ourselves, that there is not more
effort made on the part of many of
our agents. We know that it is
as necessary for us to keep them in
remembrance as it is for them to talk
with others; but we know, too, that,
if we speak about this very ; frequent-
ly, our good motives are impugned
and we are charged with begging.
Will not all of our readers, and e?_
pecially agents, accept this hint as a
reminder, and improve every oppor-
tunity during the balance of this year
to swell our numbers?
Full volume, $1.50. From No. 17
to the end of the year, $1.00.
J. W. B.
Romans, represents the members J did.
from the Gentiles as having been
"cut out of the wild olive tree," and
grafted iuto a good olive tree (the
church of Christ); but it must be re-
membered that, as soon as they were
grafted into the good, contrary to na-
ture, they partook of the root and fat-
ness of the good, and consequently
they were transformed from the wild
Answers to Correspondent*.
Josia.ii Keim : Quite satisfacto-
ry-
S. M. Mixnich : Perhaps you
did not count the percentage. We
George GERLAcrr : We suppose
you are right and we have squared
the account. Thank you for informa-
tion.
E. D. Siiafer : The money was
received.
W. B. WhEELER :— We have made
the desired change, and Hope you will re-
ceive them regularly.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
•
CORRESPONDENCE.
11/ church neio$ ■
a'.l part.* of the Brotfuritoed. WriUr'i n 1 •.<
witl addrrft required M every totnmvttication
n« t/titirantee of ,/.!(,</ faith, liejec'.etl nwcmimi-
turusd, ;.'.'
ommGr.{c*itlon$ for publication thould he urit
(•1 >.; 'in oui< *itle o/**A« « 'e t only.
I>i«l the Savior U.-ur ( ■■«- Cross?
Under the above beading we Bod
la article written by l>. I'. Kooub,
page 19, present Vol., where lie asks
this question, "Did or did not, the
blessed Lord hear his arose to ibe
place of execution ?" Weanswer, No;
from the \erv I'm", that tho E
writers do not leach mi
Matin 21 : 31, 82, ' And after
t lull they that mocked him, th«v tbok
Ibe robe off from him, and put bis
OWB raiment on him, and led bim
away to crucify bim ; and astbey
came out, they Co and u 111 mi of Cy-
rene, Simon by name; him they com-
pelled to hear bis crot
Mark l."> : 90, .'I, "And when they
had mocked him, they took off the
purple from him, and put his own
clothes on him; and led him out to
crucify bim. And they compel one
Simon a Cyrenian, who passed bv
culling out of the country, the father
of Alexander and Rufus, to hear his
cro.- -
I, uke l':: : 25, 86, Hut he deliver-
ed Jesus to their will. And as they
led him away, they laid hold upon
one Simon a Cyrenian, eomiog out
of the SObotry, and on him they laid
the cross, that he might bear it after
Jesus."
John 10: III. 17. "Then delivered
he him therefore unto them to be cru-
cified, and they took Jesus and led
him away. And he, bearing his
cross, went forth unto a p'ace i
the place of a tkull, which is called
in the Hebrew, (.Jolgotha, where they
crucified him."
Now we have Re: e three witnesses
to prove that the Savior did not
his own cross. This, brother K.
will not deny. But he says that iu
John we have a positive declaration
that the Savior did bear his ow u
cress. But did John say so ? We
think uot. Let us examine John a
little. John says, 'And they took
Jesus. and lid him away; and he
(who? Simon of Cyrenc) hearing his
John does not Bay who; but
the other three Bay that it was Simon
of Cyrene. The words, "and be"
signify something else. They mean
If it sbonld
"And they to, k J< led him
away, he bearing his oroos/'tben we
might Pappose that Jobn meant Jesus
himself; betas John wrote bis G
pel more than I g after tin' rest,
we BOpp ISO that he did not think it
iary to gay who did hear the
Vv b feal confident t hat Biro on
did hear the wooden cross after Jesos
But Jesus (lid bear his ow n ei
not that wo. i!tn cross that Simon
did, hut that no one Could bear for
him. The sinS of the whole world
were laid on bim; and bedid bear hia
load with patience without a inurmer.
Luke !t : i2-'J "J s, If any
nan will come after me, let him deny
himself and take up his cro-s daily
and follow me.
Dear n ader, cannot we take up our
and follow Jesus with a free
will, and a ready heart, and uot as
Simon did, the woi den cross, when
he was compelled to hear it '.' I will
now give these few lines over to yon ;
and if I am wrong, correct nie by the
Word of God, and I will thank you
for it. I fear no contradiction, as the
brother in bis last remark confi
3imon did bear the cross after
Jesus.
fours in love,
John (J. Xeueh.
hio, Ind.
BnoTHEB IIknp.v :— 1 del my in-
ability to write fur the COMPANION, a- it
will be my first attempt. I love to read
MPANION, hut it is not long -in !6
I became acquainted with it. nor is it
long since I became a member of the
Brethren. I was led to them
ii the mysterious power of the
Holy Spirit of God. I had been a mem-
ber of the Baptist church fin- several
i ed myself for a short
season ; hut a change came over mo, and
I began to realize that the things I once
hated I now loved, and the things I 01
loved 1 now hated, meanwhile searching
the scriptures, knowing therein were con-
tained the words of eternal life; I he-
came dissatisfied, feeling that 1 could
not "ley the commandments of Christ
[ing to his words and my faith.
Not being aware that there was a church
in existence which met the requirements
of the New Testament as they were giv-
en, 1 wa- much troubled, hut not forsak-
en by the boid, who bad the means to
deliver me oat of this unhappy state. I
came across a part of Ncads TJi
that had bci ucast away by some unknown
:i. and accidentally came under my
observation. By closely comparing it
j with the scriptures 1 1 ceauie convinced
of the truth, an 1 determined t > unite
with the church lift
Lord, in hi- providence, would bring
about, and as the Lord willed, oar wor-
thy brother, John Nicholson, came this
way, Mopped in our little village, and de-
livered a few i---riiii.il-. This wa- i he- first
brother] evoi heard preaeh, and gave
me i <■! an''- to make application to unite
with the church. I borrowed the whole
hook from brother MichoUon and gave it
to D neighbor of mine, n Lutheran lady,
who read it as I had dmie. and a- |
BOqucnce, last fall together, we went a
di-ianee o i about 1 'i miles to nnib
■elves with the ehureb. Now 1 would
my brethren and -i-t.i-. who are
■i ot this book, t" l> n 1 it to
then- neighbors; for on account of so
many different denominations, there are
si. nie who will he puzzled and tint know
what to believe Te brother NkJ n
[ would say. the hook has h' ill )
from hand to hand, and there are more;
calls fnr.it than it can fiil.
''God moves in a mysterious way."
Your sister,
S. Colli he
IIumiikk IIeniiy :—
A we. bss hody of Clrristian brethren,
are ii": only opposed to all secret
ii--, hut make it a use qua e*Wi ,,r test
of membership, it is important that we
keep that feature in our Chores prenu-
ie nt ii| 'ii its banner-.
Do you feel free tu insert Lb the (' F.
('. the following extract :
I itiia-omy i- a false religion, a ri-
val of the Christian Chutc'j. au enemy to
the tme religion of Chaws, ami a damage
to the families, cbuKhes and Btatet
taining members os* the same. It i
tl Bible on tie same footing with the
Koran. It strikes out the name of Christ
from quotations made from the Bible in
their rituals|and servicea," which name is
iwning glory of all g 1 l""ks. and
if the holy scripture-. And husbands
ami wives, whom God hath made I I
separates in their confidence. Evei
which should ho spent with their wives
and children, are devoted el-ewheie. It
is an enemy of the church, and ol the
State, inasmuch as i iths mu.-t
often conflict with civil oath-, and the
conscience thereby is corrupted. And it
is fearfully true, that all
lions down tQ the latest, "the <jrauge,"
are under their influence. They ai
tained by reeruits from tho-e less objec-
tionable orders, and we ought certainly to
warn our members. and members children
ot the danger.
Your brother,
Isaac Price.
A<l dress.
Brother F. M. Stivder's address,
until farther orders, will be Box
Johnstown, Pa.
800
'CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Ta •» Sifter ia the Flesh.
It is with a deep aeftse of pain thai I
address you; because I had hopes that
you would turn From your sinful ways,
and join the fold of Ch*ist ; rioee 1 saw
that in your sickness, about six months
past, you bad done works meet for re-
pentance; such as casting off pride, and
had taken to readiog and meditating up-
on the word of God. and by calling one
of God's ministers to encourage you, and
declare unto you the way to become an
heir in Christ's kingdom, more perfectly.
But alas! I am deceived, and I am sorry
that such is the case ; for what an orna-
ment you could have been in the Church
of God, if you had lived faithful to your
• calling, what a light in your family, in
your neighborhood, unto your comrades,
and oh, the angels in heaven would have
rejoiced! But all is gone; our hopes
are blasted ; the angels are made to
em our n, and you, by listening move to Sa-
ltan's servants, by moving in their com-
pany, and again following the foolish fash-
ions of the world, and not taking hoed of
ithe warning of your nearest friends, are
again on the road to destruction. Oh, I
eay with the deepest emphasis turn,
•iturn! for the way of the transgressor is
hard; and it is better not to vow unto
the Lord than break it. And what is
worse still, I am afraid if you go on as
you have again commenced, you will
fall into sin deeper than before ; for when
the unclean spirit is cast out, and return-
ed) again, he bringeth with him seven
more, worse than himself; and should
such be the case, that you would go on
from one sin to another, till at last you
would bring your aged iatherinto trouble,
and the rest of the family to shame ; and
should jour case even not prove so bad
;t»s this, you are nevertheless on the way
to destruction. And should death sud-
denly call you away, as it lately has some
■whom you well knew, how do you think
your case would be? and how do you
think your remaining friends would feci,
if they had to stand around your grave?
What thoughts do you think they would
have to entertain, perhaps to feel that we
had a near relative in that place, where
;the rich man was denied, even a drop of
■water to cool his parched tongue? For
Tcmember there are but two ways ; one
leadeth to heaven, and one to hell ; one
Icadeth to the place where you would
like to come to, and one Icadeth to the
place where no person of sound mind
would even have a thought to land. But
we have a just God, and he will judge us
according to our words. Now it remains
for yourself to judge on which of these
two ways you are on ; arrd if you feel
that you arc on the wrong, take fresh
courage, go into the sanctuary, read the
"Word of God, and there learn that the
sinners stand on slippery ground — they
are utterly consumed with terrors — and
that it is better to do as Moses, (Heb.
11 : 25), ''Choosing rather to suffer afflic-
tion with the people of God, than to en-
joy the pleasures of sin for a season.''
ayer i- that your end may, by < lod's
will, be in peace, and that we may meet
where parting is known no more.
Your brother in love.
Cvurs BlTCHEB.
April, 1873.
Discrepancies.
Dear Companion :
You have been associ-
ated with try fatner's family, as a
Christian companion, lor a number of
years. Yrour company is quite pleas-
ant and agreeable 1o me. I hope you
have no uupleasant feelings towards
me, for having been so reserved in
conversing with you ; but lest you
might think that 1 did not feel con-
cerned about my future eijoymeut,
nor our fraternal relation, I will try
and talk a little with you. Beiug
young and inexperienced, 1 may say
some things that may seem a little
singular to ycu ; but what I shall
say shall be the products of an in-
quiring mind.
Four winters ago, upen a cold,
stormy day, I, with four others of my
young associates, having resolved to
take up the cross and follow the Sa-
vior, stepped into the bath of regener-
ation, with floating ice all around us.
There we were buried with Christ by
baptism into death, that, like as
Christ was raised from the dead, we
resolved to walk in newness of life.
But baviug come in contact with
some (with me) incomprehensible,
and I fear.insurmountable difficulties,
I therefore now, your young and im-
perfect sister, in order to find relief
for my poor burdened heart, do, in all
siocerity inquire to know the whys
and wherefores of this great discre-
pancy in our wide extended Christian
family circle. Many of our young
sisters and brethren, yes, both old
and young, have been excommunicat-
ed from church fellowship, for not
conforming to an adopted custom in
the wearing of apparel. Many tears
of grief and lamentation Lave been
shed. Cries of "what shall we do?"
have gone forth from mauy, both iu
and out of the church. Now for the
discrepancy.
Upon a beautiful summer Sabbath-
day, early in the morning, let us take
our stand upon yonder church-yard,
look at the assembling of the congre-
gation. The approachiug chariot, in
its beautiful finish with silver plating,
drawn by a well trained span of hor-
ses iu their silver-mounted harness,
bringing to our view a dear brother
and sister, enjoying the style of the
day. No one complains, or if there
is complaint the decision is, forbear-
ance; for if we undertake to correct our
brethren and sisters in this matter,
we get into trouble, as there are too
many of us gratifying ourselves in
this way.
Now, dear brethren, let us take an-
other look all around us, and see how
the Lord has blessed our brethren
with au abundance of this world's
goods. Some are enjoying themselves
in one way, and some iu another. I no-
tice some take great delight in build-
ing splendid houses and barns : bous-
es costing from five to fifteen thous-
and dollars, finished and furnished
after the best of style of the world.
Ail these extremes are passed over ;
but the dear young sisters, without
a known stain upon their Christian
character, are expelled from church
fellowship, because of their deviatiug a
little from the usages of the church
iu dress. These are smtill matters iu
comparison to the above, and many
more things that might be referred to.
These grosser things are passed ten-
derly by ; but many of the dear little
lambs, for want of tender care and
forbearance, stay away, wonder about
and perish — some seeking and finding
homes iu other churches. Will you
or some other kind brother, tell why
such a state of things should or does
exist? By the help of the Lord, I'll
stand the storm, and anchor by and
by-
E. C. Leedy.
An'iocJ>x Ind.
Modale, Iowa. April loth.
Brother Holsinger :
As we esteem your
paper very highly, and have read, I
think, every number so far, I do not
know how we could do without it.
Although we are poor in this world's
goods, yet we still try to take the
Visitor and the Companion. 1 love
to hear from all the dear brethren
and sisters. Sister E. "Williams
writes some very good and interest-
articles to the poor members. We
would like to hear from her often.
We left Owen county, Ind., about
three years ago, and came to this
place where we found a few members,
who have been very kiud to us. We
have seen but two brethren since we
left home, that we remember of ever
having seen before. This seems to
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
•1
In- it bsaltby coootrj ; and «c w. old
be rarj glad If some brethren would
■ lure. There is room for many,
and we stand in need of laboring
brethren. Uroifaer .1 II Filmore
wits wiih Da two Tears; but now be
has left us with only one speaker.
Now we wciilil suv, if there sre any
Unit wishes lo come West, come here
where yon ere seeded. We often
think cf the church we left, in the
Blast, where there wen- live or six
speakers and many members. But
WS hope to meet nil the dear brethren
and sisters where purling is known
no more, and where the wick d
from troubling and l ho weaiy are Si
What a consolation, dour .sis-
ters, we have in the word of G< d, if
wo only do bis will. So let us all
try and be faithful.
■ \ few more years Bhall roll,
\ !,'«• more Beasona come.
And we -hall lie with them th it
Asleep within the tomb."
If there are any that wi.-h to know
more of our country, let us know, and
and will try and tell you the best we
can. Dirict to
Lviha Daix.
Module, Harrison Co., I<>va.
W h) I (hanged.
My I>'-nr Christian Friends'. Many of
yon have, by this time, probably beard
that I have of late changed mydeuomina
tional relation. For persona to leave one
church and unite with another, is an oc-
currence which often takes place : but
such an occurrence never ought to take
place without being well considered. It
i- a serious matter, and ought not r
entered upon without a clear conviction
of duty. When a member of a church
changes his denominational relation, he
should be so enlightened hiiu.-cll as to
the path of duty, as to be prepared to
give his reasons tor so doing. My reas-
ons for dissolving my connection with the
Methodist Church are, I do not believe
in sprinkling or pouring. 1 came to the
conclusion, that sprinkling or pouring
is an unscriptural mode of administering
baptism, having neither precept, exam-
ple, nor the most remote inference of
cither in the New Testament : and that
immersion, being sanctioned by precept
and example, is baptism : in short, that
there is no baptism without it. Ofcourse,
my opinion must be, tint those who are
sprinkled are not baptized : and as un-
baptised persons have no right to the
communion, none but such as are im-
mersed ought to commune together.
With these views before them, my
Christian friends will plainly see that I
readers, you hive my reasons I
in mj denominational relation. divine truth. I think I
I was sprinkled when I was i ipkl years honest, and i am mre I < arne
t" 1 e snidod into the truth. I had
uiination \. ry I ir
I me i om inccd ; and b I
old. and 1 verily thought myself baptized;
but I am now quite suro that in this 1
had erred ; and as baptism is the answer
ood i insi ' 1 foi i nscienco
silk--, have 1 i en oblig. d to make tlii- con-
cession, and follow my Savior. And I
1 when the hour came : lb
across. I complied with Christ's
commands, not a- a task, but a one of
I most pm ileged acts of
my lib.
I Wi irk, that I have
much said about my dissolving my con-
nection with the Methodist Church; but
I can nssure the public that I have oof
been hasty in my conclusions, and I think
that those w bo have beard mj i
will, at least, admit that my
points was never made without
much study and careful research to find
out the truth. I can assure you. and all
whom ii may concern, that I never an-
nounced in . i- II i - "I tankard, ' until 1
fully and unequivocally believed their
doctrine ; that I never gave up tl i
ject until, to my mind, infant baptism and
sprinkling were. annihilated, and nothing
l.Tt as scriptural baptism but th ■ i
sion of believers.
It has been inquired, "Why did you not
go to your ministerial brethren, and
frankly state to tbein your doul Is?" To
this I reply, why shou d I '.' Did I not
understand all that could be said by the
brethren? Thar ground was familiar to
me, and I was certain that they could add
nothing new. They might have
me advice, but surely they could 1 1 * > r
have given me arguments which I had
n. I wanted arguments to coun-
teract the Brethren's arguments, and not
merely friendly advice.
Finally, 1 would -ay to all sneh as are
inclined to censure mc for dissolving my
connection with the Church of my early
choice — a Church of which I have been a
member ever mnee ] was fourteen years
old — yon may tbin'< ma unwise, or even
acting under an infatuation, and in this
you may be honest. I also claim to be
equally BO, in believing it to be my duty
to come out :\s I have done in deft use of
"bar I rcgaid a- the truth. Should even
my motives be impugned, still an approv-
ing coi will sustain me; and in
the exercise "f Christian love. 1 hope to
pray, "Father, forgive them, for they
know not what they do." But to all
such as honestly inquire, "Why have
you done this?" 1 would say, consider
well the statements which you have read,
and above all. take the holy scriptures,
search and see tor yourselves. And may
cinf Hi- Holy Spirit, by which we
may understand Hi- Word and be made
wise unto salvation, through Jesus
Christ. I cannot but believe that the
hand of Cod is in it. for he hath led me
could not remain in the Methodist church . into a ;>ath that I knew not a lew months
and be an honest member. Thus, my I ago. 1 therefore endeavored to weigh
dvani ■ d,
those convictions increased, till at last I
lulls convt ited to the views which
arc entertained by tin- Bret hn n on if
points, by which they are dintinguial
a- -it>li : or. in other won).. I found my-
self in doctrine, a "I hmkaid ' I vent
orer the ground again, and, apsis, i
came t very li < cly li th- •am"
union, that there WM no divine ■*;,,
rant for infant baptism in iln- Wwi uC
Cod.
I have now taken up my lot with nn-
other nibe ol , ui- common I rael . ..■
the recollection that u i,, ,i
game common family, will always afford
no i mail degree of pleasure : and
finally, the hope of meeting in thai
f light and glory, where wo
shall ,-ee truth wit bom i | forever
bask in its sunshine, i- most cheering and
delightful in the prospect There I I
to meet you, ani the in my thousands, of
our own I-rael,) with whom I have I
associated for more than twenty of t|,(J
last years of my life. Allow me' to
in conclusion, that the step which I have
now taken i- guided | ||;„1 [ 0llC
doubt as to its propriety, I would hi -i-
ul I have not. My mind is clear,
I know my duty, and I have cheerfully
pei I'm null it. I am aware many may
impugn my motive-, an 1 censure mc for
so doing, but if l hey do, I shall -till pray
for them. I am sure of one thing ; and
that is, those who know mc be-t will give
mc credit for moral honesty : and those
who do not know the facts, will do it ig-
norant ly.
May the grace of God be with us all,
Louisa A. IN
Distance from Chicago to !»:*!«-
burgh.
Will brother John Buechly please-
ascertain, and state through the col-
umns of the C. F. C, the distance be-
tween Chicago and Pittsburgh, via
Ban Handle road ; so that we may
know how to calculate J I have trav-
eled the road aud so have many oth-
ers by mistake. The fare is 1 1 0 00.
D. A. LlCH i y.
Note. — To pain time and save
trouble, we will inform all who may
feel interested, that, from Chicago to
Pittsburg, Ban Handle Route, is 507
miles, or 89 miles farther than by the
Pittsburg, Ft. Wayne A Chicago*
B R
502
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Announcements.
We intend to have a Communion
inciting, iD the Brethren's Meeting-
ing-hcuse, 4 miles south of Water-
loo, Iowa, ou the 14lh and 15th of
June, commencing on the 14ob, at 10
o'clock A. M.
B. K Bcecfily.
The brethren aud Bisters of the Un-
ion City congregation expect, the
Lord willing, to have a communion
meeting on the 12th day of June,
commencing at 10 o'clock A. M.
Meeting-house 1] miles north of Un-
ion Citv.
T. B. Weniuck.
The members of the Howard
branch, Howard Co., Ind , have ap-
pointed a communion meeting on the
lOlh of June, to commence at 10
o'clock. The meeting is to be held
12 miles west of Rokomo. Convey-
ance the day before from Kokomo to
the neighborhood of the meeting.
Geo. Brubakek.
The church in Buffalo Valley, in-
tend to have a lovefeast ou the 22
and 23 of May.
Is/ AC Myeks.
The Brethren and sisters of Ver-
million congregation, expect to hold
a lovefeast, ihe Lord willing, on the
20th of June next, commencing at
10 a. m., at the residence of brother
Adam Youuker, 4 miles south of
Cornell, Ills. Brethren coming by
rail will step off at Cornell, aud con-
veyance will be made to place of
meeting. Ministerial aid is solicited
on the cccassien, as we expect to
hold meeting over Sunday.
J. W. Gf.phart.
The brethren in Jacob's Creek con-
gregation have appointed their love-
feast on the 24th of May. It will be
held at John Mojers' near Sutler's
Station, in Westmorland count}, Pa.
Those coming from the east ou the
Pennsylvania Central Bailrcad, can
take the South Western, oue mile
east of Greensbnrg, and change cars
at the Fountain Mill for Slouffer's
Station. Those coming on the P. &
B. R. R. will cLauge cars at Broad-
ford.
Abraham Simmy.
We intend, the Lord willing, to
have our lovefeast on the 20th and
21st of May, at the Good Will church,
in Lost Creek Valley, Juniata county,
Po. Preaching to commence at 1
o'clock, P. M. x
John Stoner.
Di-ntKT Meb
Western Pennsylvania, Fairview meeting-
house. Gf orge's Creek congr< gatlon, Fayette
rouiitv. Mav 21a;. Coinmuuiou ou the 20th.
See page 222.
Eastern Pennsylvania, Weet Conlatcga
corLretration, Laucstter ''o., May 15th-
tee page 2( S.
Northern Indiana, Ellcliart branch, Elk-
hart Co., May ISth. Oue mile west of
Goshen.
North Western Ohio, at John BiilHiart's.
Crawford county, Ohio, May 23rd; lovefeast
on the 24th at fame place.
Middle District of Iowa, Brethren's meet-
ing-house, Dallas Co., May 19.
Love-Fbabtb.
Spring Run, Mifflin Uo , Pa.. May 27,28
Augbwick congregation, May 39, 30.
Six miles west of Dayton, Ohio, May 15.
Sandy Creek, Preston Co., W. Va., Salem
Meeiing-house, May 24.
Shipswanee branch, near lagrange. Iud.,
June 12.
McLean Co., Ills., June; 14th, 55th, See
page 222.
Eigbt Mi!e, Franklin Co-, Kansas, at
Daniel Barcliarl's, May 31.
Shade Creek, Somerset couDty, Pa., May
29.
Codoru'. East Codorus M. H., York couu-
ty, Pa. June 7, 8.
Perrv, Juniata county, Pa , at B. Shellen-
bcrger'B, May 23. ?4
Four miles south of Waterloo, Towa, June
14 15.
Williams county, Ohio, two and a half
miles west of Pioneer June 10, 11. Meet-
ing, Juue 7, 8, near Bryan:
Dry Valley M. H-, Mifflin county, Pa., May
DIED.
Wc admit no poetry under any circumstan-
ces in connection with Obituary Notices. We
wish to use ui! :slike. anil we could not insert
vcises with all.
In Spring Run congregation. Mif-
flin county, Pa., April 24th, FRANK-
LIN HARVEY, youngest child of Pro.
George H. and sister Rebecca J. SWI-
GART,aged 1 year, ] month and 13 days.
Funeral discourse by Eider P. S. Meyers
from 2 Tim. 1 : 10.
The Savior said upon one occasion,
"Sutler little children to come unto me,
and forbid them not, for ot such is the
Kingdom of heaven." Blessed promise!
Whom the Savior blessed, is blessed in-
deed. Now if vi humble ourselves and
become as a little child., the same Savior
says heaven is ours; thrice blessed prom-
ise, that children aud parents cau both
enjoy lhe same heaven and mingle in
praising the same God.
8. W. Bollinger.
In Spring Bun congregation, Mifflin
county, Pa., April 27th, SARAH SER-
KNA, onlv daughter of Elder Joseph B.
and skier EVA S. II AX AW ALT. aged
2 years, 7 months, and S days. Funeral
sermon by brother Abrain Meyers, from
Gen. 3: 19.
()(' our brother and sister's children,
one died on April 3d, another on the 4th,
and now one on the 27th, thus in the short
space of 25 days they buried 3 children,
and have hut one remaining. Soon you
will meet in heaven.
S. W. Bel. I I M.I. It.
Near Berlin, Somerset county, Pa.,
April 22d, JOHN PENROD, aged 7 1
years, G months and 16 day.-.
He was a member of the Seven Day
Baptist Church, His funeral sermon
was preached in the Brethren's meeting
house, from Isaiah, •';: 16, by brethren
Jacob Plough and John P. Cober.
Ki nit.MM Cor.En.
March 15th, CATHARINE A. .MUX-
BOB, wife of Clark Monroe, aged 44
years and some months. Disease, cancer.
Her bome.was in Oswega, Kansas, but
at the tiuje of her death .-he was in Mis-
souri, trying to have a cure effected by a
physician, tut it was of no avail, aud
death overtook her. She was taken to
her home and buried there, leaving a
husband and four children to mourn her
loss. Two children had preceded her to
the spirit world. She was a member of
the United Brethren Church. Funeral
occasion improved by a Methodist minis-
ter l'roui Job lej : 22.
Eliz. N. Barb.
On Sunday morning, April 27th. of
paralysis, in Baltimore, at the house of
Louis Derrick, his son-in-law, Elder
JOHN H. UMSTEAD, aged 71 year,,
3 mouths and 26 days.
His remains were brought home for in-
terment with his family at Green Tree
Cemetery, a piece of land he donated to
the people of his charge. Though dead,
yet he hveth in the hearts of id- beloved
flock, and his many friends, while he
sweetly sleeps in Jesus.
In the Woodstock congregation, Shen-
andoah countv. Va., January 10th, sister
.MARY KICKARD, aged 75 year.-. 4
month*, and 5 days. Funeral occasion
improved by brother Wakcman and the
writer, from Rev. 14 : 13.
In Frederick Co.. Va., April 20th. Eld.
JAMES D. TABLER, aged 68 yeras,
10 months and 14 days. Fuucral occa-
sion improved by Eider G. Shaver, J.
Wakeman and the writer, from Prov-
erb* 14: 13.
Sister fabler, his wife, preceded him
to the silent tomb about two years. She
was in her 68th year.
Sa.hlel A. Shaver.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
In Sin II. v county, III*., \u • loil,-
1872, lister ANGELIN'K CLEM
wife of brother i';i\i.| Clemens, oped 4U
ye ira, No brethren there to attend to the
funeral.
Brother Clemens and family w<
merry of Aughwick district, Huntingdon
county. I'.i.
A. S. I'i Ni K.
In the Ridge opngrcgatioa, Franklin
county, I'.-i . April 4tli. sister ELIZ V-
fcVKTH BURKHOLDEB
6 months and 1 1 days.
She Buffered muen. but seemed to bear
her affliction with Christian paticm
She leaves three children, tjvo sons and
daughter (a sitter), to mourn the
of their kind mother. But they need
mourn as though tiny bad
For their departed mother. TI
ter has also been niuch i ut if
she proves faithful unto the end i f this
life, -lie may export to tnoet hi r father
and lmiilur where afflictions are nuknowu.
Fanenl services by the Brethren, from
Ecclesiastes 9 : •'>.
Daniel K< k human.
In the lower Deer Creek eongiegation,
C:irr"ll county, Indiana, March 25th, our
much i broth r REI ill \
YO\ Nl i. oged l(| j ears and 5 iuoii
Disease Erysipelas. He leaves a son
ing wife and three ajpall children, to
mourn their loss ; yet we think iK. >
net mourn as oth< r-. u he have, no I
In him the Church has leal a worthy
brother, and the family • kind father. —
Brother Reuben was elected to the office
of deacon a little over a year ago, where
we think he discharged hi* duties faith-
fully ; over sci mmg to be ready and will-
ing to do what duty seemed to re |
Funeral service by C. Leah and Henry
Gish.
J. D. Ml NSKI.M.W.
[ Visitor fleam <-"]>>/. ]
In tln> Manor consrepation. Indiana
county, Ho,. January 29th, sister NANCY
RICHARDS, aged 40 years, less 6 days.
This wasalmost an extraordinary case,
neglecting her duty until struck down by
that dreadful disease, consumption,
vend all reasonable hope of recovery. —
Having been pronounced incurable by
her physician, she was led by the grace
of God. to apply to the great physician.
She sent lor the elders of the church, and
as a deeply penitent sinner, sought recon-
ciliation with all she thought had audit
against her, demanded hap; ism as an act of
obedience by which she sought to have
her siss cancelled by the application of
the blood of Christ. As opportunity far-
ther offered, she made request to have
the ordinance of the holy communion,
with it- attendant ceremonies administer-
ed j which was attended to three dftys
fore her death. She now expressed her-
ready to depart, with no desire to
live any longer.
She selected 1 Thess. 5th chapter to be
read on her funi v. hich was
Elder L
of tlis-couiyc wn
Ion in j SabbuUt.when the writor ini|
n from i
chapter, assisted I y Levi !
i Pit liOLSOFFLB.
In the same congregation, March 11th,
CHARLES FLEMMINU, of scarlet IV-
. years, and .". a
al text 1 Tim. 4 : 10, by Jose] h Hols-
In tlif y>Ilow Creek consncc.vtioo, Bed-
■ oar I> v % in
I ■ and 19 days* D
a complicated one; perhaps, astboa an. I
bronchitis lli< 1 ial yean '.'It.)
1 in his |a«t month'.
he was concerned only In the setting of hi*
house In order. A few Weeks
I he Jordan of failed for
■ rt.abd bad the sorenrt ilie of ai
ihl: performed. Hs leave* a Borrowing wid-
ow and 4 children, father apd mothc [fbr-
mei B4 rears old] to mourn their loss,
tbrte loss is beirg dee] ly d !t in the
family rircle and in ihe neighborhood, [oi ne
i<> till l i- place,] webepe mr lo«s is his
(treat gain. Lord h«lp aa to pioflt. by ibis
• '■'■■ l*ei • ,1 from
3, 19, to a very large concourse of
.
8. A. Hooks.
ISTOFMONEYS RECEIVED for
BUBSCRIPTION BOOKS, eti .
1) R K.Iley
*'
.1 Beecbly
s 75
.1 Mj
1
50
■I Berimkr
1 in
1
50
T w <; uir
1 - i
1) lli'.li-l.rand
12
(i A.-hcubrenm -
K R rjoleloger
j
50
I) ftono
ilp
1
CO
A J Ca
II \7.
! J
•' Rohlnjjer
S 00
A Deholt
10
n.
i Wats n
1 50
111
1
i ii
J II O'-o'Iman
I : -.
E Fletcher
1
1 to
ik
1 50
S Tennis
1
11 Herr
1 00
J I) ArmVror.g
■
F Mi- vers
l 15
A W Killer
4
J Keen
1 5 i
J T Kowland
1
no
J Stoner
II Mu-se!man
e
o>
A W Lichty
1 00
4
•.o
H I' Bariou
4 10
I B B ekly
7">
-'i(Ap-
15)3 0'
\\i E will admit a limited nnmber c
» » advertiser-. en tf at the to.'.owirg rates
Ore insertion. 20 cent? a Hr.e.
Each eui «eiju<.m insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisement?. 10 cent? a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted on anv rnnsi'V'-ations
1TRE ITALIAN QUEENB
For sale the coming season of 1S73. Piice
•3.50 each. Address, DANIEL K.AQARICE,
New Enterprise, Bedford county, Pa.
BRETHB1 NE AND HYMN
HOoKs.
•.ne and Hymn books may
1 e obtained at »1 H n - >re ot J. F.
l'uuk & Bro., in Elkhart, I til.
iiooh <»i Emamjm,
'a Boys onToliaeeo To
I ■
I
MoootaiU Bcrmon, Future blate-
Tiini: I' i. known.
iiireBB T. T.
Ti M-niiu, Brentwood* N. II.
1780 1813
I>r. P. aT A II i: X ■ Y,
MM U lahe M <lllrni;o. Ill
Will till orders for Fahrucy'a Blood
ier o: I'v- t of Ohio.
Dr.P.r viiknkys niui.s a Co.
Uiiyuosboro. Fraukllu <o, l*a.
Will control the Eastern and Bou'.h.rn
Slates. All letters should be carefully di-
rected as aboTe, and letters contusing ruon
ey uiiis'l be. i
This year was more favorable for cuiing
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrcnled perfect.
WANTEDS™
PM THE
GBEA1 l.M'l ■.•?TKlES
df ■
PAGU AMI 600 BNGRAVING8.
Written by twenty Eminent Aathors, In
eluding J. >ns B. Gun. ii and HoKAOa Giike-
i i i .
'1 hi* work is a complete h'story of all
branches ot industry, jrocesses ofmanufac-
ll is a complete en-
'. niaon lactates, and
i> the moat eniertalnlag ami valuable woik
ot information on suij.c'.s of general in-
ter ^l ever offered to il We
want Ageuts in tvtiy town of the United
:iud no Agent* can ftil to do well
with mis toik. ' | sold 133 copies
hi dajs, another soid ibs in two
TMik?. Oaraifentifl llaitiord told •
■ k. Bptdmena seat ine on receipt
3 v. ANIAD For. THE
FUNN7 SIDE OF J'JIYSIC
An interesting and amusing treatise on
ileal Humbugs Of the pa-t and pres-
ei.t. It expoaea Quacks, lniiobior«, Trav.
tling Doeiois, Patent UedlcUie Venders.
Noltd Fi male Cheats, Fortune Telleis and
Mediums, and giies intereetlng accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives of I eir
Il reveals startling sicrets and in-
structs ail how to avoid the ills which flesh,
is heir to. We give exclusive t< rri orj aud
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms addr^s the pubpsheis.
J. ii. Ill Kit A- HYDB,
BARTFOKD CONN ■ . CHICAGO, ILL
For the Companion.
30-1
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
WOOD BOOKS FOli ALL
Tlic Emphatic Olajrlott; or, The New
'i'eetamont in Qreek unci English. Containing
the original Greek Text, of the New Testament,
with an Interlinenry Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $1.
I.ilV ill Home! or, The Family and its Mem
hers. By Hcv. William Airman, D. U. $1.60.
Man, In (iencNlx ami In Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
hv Scientitlc Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexes.
By S. R. Well*, if 1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
1 3 <M»c» and 'f lclps for the Von us. $1.50.
Aims and Aids lor Girls. $1.50.
Hand-Hook lor Home Improvement:
•' now to Write," "How to Talk," -'How to Be
have," and "Uow to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fru.it Culture lor tl»e Willion. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
yfcinop's Fable*. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The ChrlHtian Household. $1.
Constitution of Wan. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By GtonoE Combe.
$1.75.
I2d ii cation: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Wcntal Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1-75
flic Right Word in the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Ilimts Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organ;
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express. ■ ■
Natural Laws of Wan. 75 cents.
Sillier and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Rook. $2.
The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vi.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 2)
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. '"
The Phrenological Journal, an illtistrat
cd first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we arc enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine; and who don't?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
pnblished every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Ilenry R. Ilolsinger, who is a member of the
ChBffeU ottho Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulganv or
maliciously called '• Dunkards."
The design of the work is to advocate trntn, ex-
cise error, and encourage the true Christian on
is way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of Cod, and that n» one can have the promise of
nal\ 'ation without observing all lis requirements ,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God. as he has revealed il
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coining into contact with the so-called Literary or
political journals.
Subscriptions m.-y bepfln at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
H. R. IIOLMM.Elt, Dale < ilj
VulDlTHl t CO., I'll
c
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid,
j.2 copies, post paid,
C.75
6.00
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDINO.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copies, post paid, S.50
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pc-dozen, 11.23
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post par, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
I TURKEY MOROCCO, OER. & END.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen " " 13 30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 5.00
JIISCKLLAXKOI'S
TSieodosia Earnest : Vol. 1. the He
roinc of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 00 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Trn man, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Focket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
■words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
1 postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Sougr-Crnwned King.— A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6.00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 123
■cages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Piice per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Ilnrnionia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the music; and the work contains f neb.
a varietv of metres, that n tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per sinele copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren.'* Tone and Iljma
Book,
Being a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the P salms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Ilymu Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10 00 per
dozen, by express.
Revised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 12.60
Sheep Strong Binding, posv paid, 2.50
IS MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid., $1.00
8heep Strong Binding, 1.25
32 MO-, SUNDAY SCHOOL BDITIOH. 25
Brethren's Encyclopedia. tl.'io
Treatise on Trine immerfciou B. F. Mcu-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, tjuinter ct Snydt:,
Single copy, post paid, .?.%
18 wipiea, by Express. 7.C0 I
Pions Companion, 8. Kinscy, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
Herman <t English Testaments, .75
Nbad's Tiikoiogy, Post Paid, 1.45
" V/isdom A. Power of God Postpaid 1.40
Companion Volume 3.bo-jnd post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the effire, 2.25
How to read Character. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students arid Examine, s ; with a Descrip-
tive Ci art. Muslin. $ 1 25
Traels.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 certs a dozen.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-office,
county and State written in unmistakahle
letters. «nrl pHrtrrpned to
II. K II()LS1NC,ER,DALE CITT, PA.
FRUIT TREES, SI < ALL FRUITS.
Ornamental trees and plants. Choice
trarden and field seeds. &c. A spYndid Mock
of the c-hricif I vatietii s. Send for .descrip-
tive catalogues and priced list. -All trees
well packed so as to carrv to any part of the
United Statrs.
EDtV'jl J. EVANS & Co.,
Nursegmen and Sftdsmrn,
York, Pa.
THE
"SILVER TOKGIE" ORGANS,
Manufactured ry E. P. Necdbam <S Son.
143. 145 & 147 Ecst '.3d St., New Yotk.
Established in -1 f 4 0 • RcspcrsiHe T ""'•<»
applying for agencies in S'ctiors still nr-
suprlied will receive prompt attentirn and
liberal inducements. Parties rfsiding at a
distance from our authorized sgents may or-
dei from our fictory. Send for illue.tr r t< d
price list.
SALEM COLLEGE.
The Spring tern), third year, of this insti-
tution, situa ed at Bouibon.Marsbnll county,
Inciana. on the P. F. W. & C. R. R.,will t'e-
gin Match the 19th, 1873, urdcr thechrrge
of brother O. W. Miller, who has kindly
consented toactas Prcfident.
Thorcugh inst met iocs will h;- given in ho'li
academic and collegiate brand es, mi'.s'c,
book-keeping. and in the nmbed of teaching
and concucting schools. Boarding reasona-
ble. For fnitbcr paiticnlais address,
SALEM COLLEGE,
Borneo*. Maishall county, Ind.
The Dale City 'Rend.
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
BY
H. B. HOLSINGER
Terms $1 £0 per year iu advance. The
Record will be a fe -rlees exponent of
truth, regardless cf jjrlics and persons,
and will ever aim to ptomote the greatest
good of the greatest number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: in fact'
independent in all things, neutral in nothing
H. R. HoLSlNOF.R,
Dale City, Somerset Cc
Penn'a.
C|ftrt8ptt (jfaimlii <|ompmoit.
BY 13. H. HOLSINGKH.
Volume 1 X .
" Wiioaoover loreib m« ■ • dmenti"— Jbbi'b. At S1.60 Per Annu n .
DALE CITY, PA, TUESDAY, MAY 20, 1873.
NUMUf.K 20
Turn or Die.
"Say unto them, Aft I live, saith the Lord
God, I have no pleasure in the death ot the
wicked ; but that the wicked turn from his waj
and live : turn ye, turn ye from your evil \v .
for why will ye die, 0 house of Israeli" 1
kiel ;$3: 11, Is it not astonishing, as we read
the Holy Scrip tares, how few will be saved, and
the greatest part will be everlastingly shuc out
from of the kingdom of heaven 1 15 it nature it-
self, teaches us all to lay the blame of evil works
upon the doers ; and, therefore, when we see
any heinous thing done, a principle ot justice
provokes us to inquire after him that did it. It
we saw a man killed and cut in peices by the
way, we would ask, "Oh ! who did this cruel
act!" S) when we read that many souls will
be miserable forever, we must needs think with
ourselves, "How comes this to pass 1 and whose'
fault is it ! who is it that is so cruel as to be the
Cause of such a thing as this?" and we meet
with few that will own the guilt. It is confess-
ed by all, that Satan is the cause ; hut he is not
the principle cause: he dies not force men to
sin, but tempts them to it, and leaves it to their
own wills whether they will do it or not. It
therefore lies between God himself and the sin-
ner: one of them must needs be the principle
cause of all this misery. God disclaims it, and
the wicked disclaim it, usually; and this is the
controversy that is here in the text.
The Lord complaineth of the people, and tb.p
prople think it is the fault of God. The same
controversy is handled, chap., IS: '2.3; they
plainly say that the way of the Lord is not equal.
But God, in the text, clears himself of it, and
tells them how they may help it, f they will ;
and persuades them to use the means ; and if
they will not be persuaded, he lets them know
that it is the fault of themselves ; and if this
will not satisfy them, he will not forbear to
punish them. In the text, God is clearing him-
self from the blame of their destruction. This
he does, not by disowning his law, that the
wicked shall die. nor by disowning hl8 judg-
ment and ex» eution according to that law, or
giving them any hope that the law shall not be
ited, but i>v professing that it is not th<-ir
death that he takes pleasure in, but tin ir return-
ing, rather, that they may live. II. re is an ex-
press exhortation to the wicked :■> return.
Wherein (iod doth not only command, but p
suade, and condecenda also to reason the c
with them: "Why will ye d! It is the
promise of God, that the wicked shall live, if
they will turn. If after all this the wick
will not turn, it is not the fault of God that they
perish, but of themselves ; their own wilfulness
is the cause of their damnation : they die be-
cause they will die. O poor sinner! if you
doubt whether this is the word of God, please
refer to the following texts, Matth. 18: 3,
"Verily I Bay unto yon, except ye be converted,
and become as little children, ye snail not enter
into the kingdom heaven." 2 Cor. 5 : 17, 'If
any man be in Christ, he is a new creature; old
things are passed away ; behold, all things are
become new." lleb. 12: 14, "Without holiness
no man shall see the Lord." I Peter 1 : 28,
"Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but
of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth
and abideth forever." Psalms ii : 17, "The
wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the
nations that forget God."
N>ed T add any more 1 If you believe the
word of God, here is enough to satisfy you that
the wicked must be converted or condemned.
Should God send an angel from heaven to you,
it seems you would not believe ; for an ai igp 1
can speak but the word of God, and if an angi 1
should bring any other gosp 1 you are not to
receive it, but to hold him accursed. Gal. 1 : 8.
I beseech you now, all that love your souls,
that instead of quibbling with the word of God,
you will receive it, and comply with it. All
you that are yet unconverted, take this as the
undoubted truth of God ; there is no other way
but to turn or die. When you hear it from the
Maker and Judge of the world, it is time lor
him that hath ears to h.»r Bu» the reason
3'"<3
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
why so few escnpe it, is because they strive not
to enter in at the strait gate, and the narrow
way of holiness while they have rime ; and they
strive not, because thev are not awakened, to a
lively feeling of the danger they are in ; and
they are not awakened, because they are loth to
hear or think of it. If you had but once heard
this ward by the voice of and angel, "Thou must
turn or die!" would it not sink it to your mind,
and haunt you night and dav. so that in your
sinning you would remember it, as if the voice
were still in your ears ] "Turn or die !" you
may put this out of your mind, but you can not
put it out of the Eible ; there it will stand as a
sealed truth, which you shall experimentally
know forever, that there is no other way but,
*'turn or die." Joseph Rothkock.
For the Comi-axioh.
Covering the JEeud.
I wish to say a few words to my dear sisters ;
and I do hope they will bear with me, when
they consider that the apostle commands the
elderly sisters to admonish the younger. There-
fore I hope they will not consider me an in>
truder without a cause. The article that brother
Eby has written, has brought several sisters to
use the pen, and right sharply too. If the mat-
ter were just between bi other Eby and the
Iowa sisters, I would say, settle it yourselves ;
but this is not the case : it concerns the whole
church. Remember, "a little leaven leaveneth
the whole." Now I do not wish brother Eby to
think that I have placed myself in his stead, to
answer those sisters. No, by no means: it is
your duty to teach them what is right. I only
wish to throw in the widow's mite ; and if it
will be any help to you, then it is all I desire.
In the first place, I will ask these sisters who
they suppose has best rig-ht to judge, what is the
proper covering for the heads of the sisters, the
church or those few who are unwilling to obey
the order of the church. Do you not know, that,
when the church was first organized, they
adopted a plain cap for the covering of the heads
of the sisters ? and I do not know, at least, I
never heard of it being rejected by any of the
sisters until these last times. Now do ycu not
think the brethren havp a right to demand of
you to obey the order, Remember God is a
God of order, and he also wants order in his
church.
But jtu 5; y, ' Give us proof that the cover-
ing we prefer decs not answer all the purposes
of a covering." Y iv well, has not the church
the same right to a;-k you whether a plain cap
does not answer all for which the apostle was,
contending 1 S > 1 hope you will see that the;
brethren have as much gospel for a plain cap, as
you have for any thing else than a cap. Now
I would like to know who ought to yield — the
church that established the order hundreds of.
years ago, or those Few disobedient sisters.
Remember, there ought to be order in the
church ; and we should be of one mind as much
as possible. We know that it is almost im-
possible to be of one mir.d in every thing; but
when it comes to the rules and ordinances of
the church,, we ought to be of one mind. This
is possible ; and we can only be so, if we are
willing to obey the church.
I would like te know why some sister3 are so-
unwilling to wear a cap, since the majority of
them do wear them. I think I am safe in say-
ing, that not more than one or two out of every
hundred are unwilling to wear them. I? it
pride, or is it stubbornness'? I would rather
think it is the latter, which, in my opinion, is
worst of the two. If you want a pattern or
scripture proof of what kind of covering the
women used to wpar, you must go back to Ruth,
the Moabitess. But I suppose a vail that would
hold six measures of barley would not suit those
sisters either. Perhaps if the church had adopt-
ed a thin vail, as worn now-a-days, it would suit
them better than any thing else.
If the church would ask you to do something
that, wouid be contrary to the gospel, you would
have a right to contend against it. But this is
not the case in regard to the covering of the
i head. The brethren can produce as much scrip-
I ture for a plain Cap as you can for anything else
■ than a cap.
Now dear siste rs, I will leave you to judge
j for yourselves who you think ought to yield,
, so that there can be more of a uniformity. Re>
i member what the Savior said, if any would not
■ hear the church, they should be held as heathens
j and publicans. How btautiful it looks to see a
i whole house lull of sisters, all with the same
kind of covering on their heads! It looks like
an army of soldiers, who have all initiated under
the same banner.
CIIKISTI \N FAMILY C0MPAN1
That a bonnet is n covering we will not dis-
pute ; hut it has not that power that the apt
wants the sisters to have on theii In ads : it d
not distinguish the believer from the unbi lievex ;
therefore it has not that power as if we weie all
in uniform.
I shall never forget my visit to the battle of
Gettysburg, a few w 'eka after the ha
over. We saw coats, or parts of them, lying
about, all full of bullet holes. You could easily
tell by the color of them, to what partj
owners of them belonged, Jusi so it ought to
be in the church, so that the world can know us
bv the uniform, as well as by our walk and c
duct, whether we are fighting for the cause of
Christ, or whether we ar< inline for the
order of the world. 1 will now close in 1
and 1 hope our sisters will receive it in love.
Margaret Deardorff,
from Bden to Getbeemsne: "the star, the
of B thelehem."
II. II. M urn v.
.V' n- Lebanon, Ohio.
— •*- • -^ —
Kor the C<
Dally Devotion.
Tins is an exercise which every true Christian
must be d in : and it is just us necessary
that the inner, or spiritual man. is daily n fresh-
ed and built up, as bread is to the natural hody.
Yet we have every cause to believe, that it is
itly neglected, and even b\ many <1 our bes
loved brethren. When we behold the goodm
tender mercies, and loving kii I God
our heavenly Father, we certainly should leel
like praising his holy name. And again, when
we consider the fraility, the nothingness, and in-
ability of poor, mortal man, we certainly cannot
help but daily to approach a throne of grace,
asking his divine blessing upon us.
When we behold nature, everything appears
to be pra'sing that God, who has erected it ;
yet man. who appears to have b^en created lord
of creation, and the noblest of all God's crea-
ted beings, ofltimes is dumb and silent to his
creator.
Now brethren and sister, the word of the
Lord is, that we should watch and pray, lest we
fall into temptation ; and again we are to pray
without ceasing. These appear to be seme ot
the commands of Jesus, let us see that we com-
ply with them.
P. B. HA! TIMAN.
East Berlin Fa.
Edward IV. (at a time when Sir John
Cheek, one of his tutors, was sick) asking, one.
For tho CoMPi.1
Wher«» Is Han.
He is far from his native heaven, amid the
turmoil and discord ri' a sin ruined world : and
ruined through his own instrumentality, in
choosing "death rather than life." Winn five
revolving days of err;. lion work had rolled away,
revolving nature stood forth, in all it magnifi
cent beauty, complete, as no.v evinced, save one
great work ; the God-like man was not yet
formed. But when the sixth day arose, glowing
in the orient, man came forth from the mighty
hand of Creative Wisdom , erect, dignified, and
with a soid adorned with all the matchless
graces of its Divine Original, and a mind endow
ed with all the excellencies of an enriched, men-
tal, maturity. In all respects Adam was the
image of God, save in physical structure. Thus
the morning of man's career, was bright and I morning, " How his tutor did 1 " was answered
beautiful, radient with hope, and M that " He was supposed to ben; h; and
love. Angelic host celebrated his advent, "and bad been absolutely given over by hi* physic
the sons of God shouted for joy," on beholding j ciariS.': " No," replied the king, ,w he will not die
a kindred spirit, made perfectly happy in the] this time, for 1 have been wrestling ior him to
possession of it? blooming, elysian ho | day with God in prayer, and 1 have had an
God placed man in blissful Eden; but. the i answer of peacs ; 1 know he will recover.'
tricky old serpen, t contrived get him out. Thus \n^ the event corresponded. Christ also prays
he lost his flowery bed of ease, his birth-right — for the spiritual and eternal life of his people ;
bis inheritance — his all : and falling from his
superiority, to the deepest perdition, condemn*
ed and disdained, went forth from his Maki
fugitive and vagabond, amid the mazes ot life,
with but one lone star to cheer his gloomy day, rate.
nor prays only, but prevails.
He that makes transitory honor the reward
of a g . sets eternal glory at a low
80S
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For (he Companion.
A lew !Yor«ls to our Ministering
Brethren.
I hope that nono of our minister-
ing brethren will become offended
nt the, perusal of this essay; fur I
have no apologies to mnko for it* is-
sue. When a minister dues not seem
to know his duty, I understand it be-
comes the duty of either a brother or
sister to teach him, either by letter or
by personal conversation.
But, probably, some of onr minis-
ters would rather have me prove that
the liberty I am taking is in order.
I will just refer you to the last five
verses of the 18th chapter of Acts.
I learn there that A polios was an el-
oquent man, and mighty in the Scrip-
tures; but, at the same time, it In-
comes the duty of a sister (Prisoilla)
to assist her husband (Aqnitla) to ex-
pound unto him the way of God more
perfectly. And I also learn from the
same losson, that a sister is justifiable
iu the sight of heaven, and all that
heaven means, to instruct our minis-
tering brethren where and whenever
she thinks she can render herself
useful, except in the pulpit.
I am well aware that it is quite a
bdld undertaking, for one sister alone
to try to reprove our ministeriDg
brethren for not living in discharge
of their duty; but I am writing in
the name and iu the fear of the Lord,
and with aa eye single to the glory
of God, and J have by me the sword
of the Spirit, which is the word of
God, and upon this I intend to rely.
Let us take the first part of the
commission for a starting point.
"And Jesus came and spake unto
them, saying, All power is given un-
to me in heaven and in earth. Go
ve therefore and teach all nations."
Matth. 28: 18, 19.
"Go ye" is a command in positive
terms. Our Savior did not tell his
disciples to wait until invited to come
to some certain neighborhood and
preach to the people, as the most of
our ministers do at preseut ; but he
said unto them, "Go ye." Xow,
brother minister, don't you think that
our Savior said just what he meant
and meant just what he said ? But
if any of you think that be did Dot
just exactly mean all that he said,
will you please be so kind as to tell
the people just what the Savior did
mean in saying, "Go ye, therefore
and teach all Dations?" "Uo ye there-
fore''— for this reason. For what
reason ? For the proclaimed reason,
that nil power (authority or divine
influence) was given to hiin in heav-
en and in earth.
Come let us see what our Savior
meant by "all nations." If I ask our
intelligent readers, what constitutes a
nation? they will answer, "A body
of people inhabiting the same coun-
try, united under the same sovereign
or government;" and their answer
will he correct. But here is the trou-
ble(or disobedience) that lies between
you and your God. Our minister-
do not go and teach all nations ; but
if a part of one nation hears the gos-
pel preached to them, our ministers
seem to think that tmSy are doing
right well. It seems to me that some
of our ministers have forgotten, or
never knew, that "whosoever shall
keep the whole law, and yet offend in
one point, he is guilty of all." I im-
agine that some of our ministers, in
reading this, will too hastily say,
"What! have I ever offended in one
point that will render me guilty in
all ?" To which I can answer, that
some of you are not obeying the
whole law. You fail to give your-
selves continually to prayer aod to
the ministry of the word.
Let us see what the term continual-
ly will sound like when defined
Without ceasing is the definition of
the word.
"What !" say some of our minis-
ters; "does any person think that we
can give ourselves to the ministry of
the word continually, without ceas-
ing?" Certainly you cm : it was for
that purpose the church has called
you to that most important work
According to Mark 10: 15, you are
to go "into all the world, and preach
the gospel to every creature." Do
you suppose that the Lord would ap-
point you to a work that you are not
able to perform ? The Lord knows |
just what you nre able to do, and
what you are not able to do ; and if
you comply with the conditions that
our Savior has offered you, he will
be faithful to his promises. But,
brethren, there is one promise that I
fear you are going to fail in receiving,
and that is, our Savior's being with
you always, even unto the end of the
world. It is only on conditions, that
the Lord has promised to be with vou
uuto the end of the world. It is pro-
riding you preach the gospel to all
the world and every creature : or, in
other words, teach nil nations.
But stop here, brother, don't road
aoother word until you think serious-
ly and prayerfully upon this subject.
Ask yourself, 'Have I been faithful
to my calling since I was appointed
to the ministry ? Or am I not aware
that not one fourth of a fourth part of
the world has never beard our breth-
ren preach ?" Ob brethren, do be can-
did and reflect awhile upon this sub-
ject ; for when the last trump shall
sound, the Lord himself shall descend
from heaven, and the dead in Christ
shall rise first. "Then we which are
alive and remain, shall be caught up
ther with them in the clouds to
meet the Lord i.i the air, and so shall
we ever be with the Lord."
Brethren, do you expect to accom-
pany that happy throng that shall
• be with the Lord ? Or will you
appear with those that will say,
"Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied
i i thy name and in thy name have
cast cut devils, and in tuy name done
many wonderful works, ''and to whom
the Lord will profess, "I never knew
you, depart from me ye that work
iniquity." Just allow me to say to you
that you have no right to expect a
promise outside of your obedience.
You need not expect to ever be with
the Lord unless you comply with the
conditions that our Savior ba3 offered
you. Hu has promised to be with
you even unto the end of the world,
providing you go and preach the go.s-
pel to all the world and every crea-
ture; but he did not promise to be
with those that only preach about
one half of their time and the other
halt engage in their worldly occu-
pation.
Ambassadors for Christ, do you
think that you are justifiable in the
sight of God to only engage a part of
your lime ia preachiug, while there
are millions upon millions of people
that have never had the opportunity
of bearing one of our brethren preach?
Have you any idea what you are go-
ing to say for yourselves in the great
day ef accounts ? I have often thought
that our ministers excuse would be
s nnething like this, "We were ignor-
ant of that one little offense that ha*
rendered us guilty of all. We did
all the preachiog that we were able
to do without compensation. We
had our wives and children to sup-
port : and we c mid not keep them
as they -should be kept, unless we en-
gaged one half of our time at our
worldly occupation. We thought
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
jnst because the apostle Paul preach-
ed free of change, thai we could also.
Bnt the trouble was just here, we
did oot take int i consideration, thai
er Paul was :i bachelor and bad
no p< i iipport but himself. If
we just bad our lives to live over
again, we would gn e ourselves contin-
ually to prarer and to the ministry
df the word."
But, brethren, if this will be your
• xcose, it will be :i very p tor one in-
deed ; for the Lord ordained **t l» nt
who preach the :r" pel should
live i fthe gospel " Cor. 9: I I The
! as provided a way for his am-
idors to live witbonl laboring
with their hands ; for be is all wise,
and be knew that it was imp
for our ministers to devote alloftbeir
time to studying and preaching, un
they and their families were sup-
P >rted bj the church.
Bnl hero is another great trouble
to enconnter: The most of our minis-
ters bave been in the habit of teach-
ing the laity, that it was not their
duty to support the minister! for lu-
ll iring iu the gospel ; and the conse-
quence is, there are some few' of the
laity that really think ministers must
work with their hands five days of
the week, and then spend Saturday
and Sunday in preaching. Hut if
>nly preach two days in a week,
how are you going to contrive to
spread the gospel to all the world
and every creature ? Brethren, this
way of preaching a little now and
then and working at your worldly
occupation the most of your time,
will never do; for we have come into
perilous times. Perversion of truth,
and band-tying the word of God, de-
ceitfully covers the earth as the wa-
ters cover the deep ; and if we do not
use the meaus that God has put at
our command in the church, to coun-
teract the spreading evil, it will not
!1 with us when we come to
give an account of our stewardship
here below.
And now brethren, as I look up •:)
this last sentence, I cannot feel in
though my duty is done until I say
to you plainly, that you ministers
are duty bound to teach the laity ot
tl e church, that it is their indispen-
sable duty to support the ministers
for laboring in the gospel. If the
laity were taught their duty by the
ministers, they would act accordingly.
The fault is not with the lay-members
of the church, by any means, but
with the ministers nlonc ; and the
never can lie any better until
our ministers and elders with 0
eon! lay I ,• t. ; ;-,. | he a Dhnal
Meeting, and reason wil b < ach
that, it is impossible to labor in the
cording to the commi
unless the laity will compensate the
ministers according as God has pros-
|" red "hem.
But now I suppose some of our
elders and preachers will think
it will not become tbem to say one
word in favor of a support . tbl
fear that the people will Bay I ha!
are preaching for money. But, breth-
ren, that will be no excuse for vou
on that great day of accounts. That
man-fearing spirit must be subdued;
for .the Savior, when he sent the
twelve out to preooh thai the king
li i 'i of hi a; band, a!s i
them a special charge not to fear them
which kill the body, but are not able
to kill the soul, but rather fear him
who is able to destroy both soul and
body in hell.
It may be that some of our minis-
ters may be desirous to know what
plan the sister would adopt, (provid-
ing she had a voice in the move,) I >
support our ministers. I will just
refer you to an article published in
the C. K. C, Vol, 7. No. 18, page
284, The title is, "The mini
support." In addition to the said nr-
I would jnst ask tbe question,
how many members could not give t
psr cent of thir income, annually, to
christianize the world ? Who of us
would dare go into the presence of
of Jesus Christ ami tell him that the
'tier. nan Baptists" were not able to
give t per cent on the dollar of each
members, income annually, to supply
the world with ministers of the gos-
pel i The plan in the said article
gives the poor in the church, as well
as tbe rich, the privilege of doing a
little in a way not to shame them ;
thus training all to the habit of giv-
It will keep money always in
tbe Lord's treasury by keeping it
constantly flowing in. If every mem-
ber in the laud would adopt it, and
work it thoroughly, how speedily
would the church prosper. It is
only necessary, for our ministers to
preseut the question to the Annual
Meeting for a decision, and then teach
tbe laity their duty, which will be
quite a small undertaking. I have
not a shadow of doubt in my mind,
that if the brethren on their arrival
In Amerii r up tbe true
Bervici d had al Bed a
support tbe ministers in
order to enable tbem to preach the
to all tbe world and
f things all
tbe world at this time won
ly diffi rent.
There are some l'e.v of our zealous
brethi iters Who have long
. the in'' d of minif
Bupporl ; but brother A ,
Ma.k did not start it, they must Btaod
idle spectators to the almost general
ruin of the human family. I do not
wish to be understood as speaking ir-
reverently of brother .Mack ; for in-
deed his meruior stands very high in
imation ; but I do think that
our old brother 1 ibored under a grand
mistake w\,fii be preached the y
free ol charge. But I suppose he did
D I think but what our
w Mild devote their time to spreading
tbe gospel, until their time here on
earth was no more.
I have now written more on this
subject than some of our min:
when reading, will enjoy; but I wish
to stimulate your feelings and arouse
you to a sense of your duty. I now
leave the- . ith you, for you to
investigate it in the fear of the Lord,
and to counsel among yourselves ;
and I hope that you will most readily
of it. preach it, and practice it.
Amen! Amen! My soul Bays, Amen !
Mauia E. SniautY.
\m ♦- ■♦ i^
Selected by Job h J !' \m;
.Tioml Ce>aMge.
Yonng man, or young woman,
would you become morally strong ?
w ould you grow up perfec
petent to resist every foe
bappin • ry enemy which may
dispute your progress in the way of
noble man or womanhood ''. Would
you tit yourself for usefulness in this
world, aud for happiness in the next '.
if so then listen to the feeblest voice
..■ conscience, calling you to your
duty and to right. There are many
who are thus called and do not heed
the Calling ember, God calls
you iu various ways. There is no
more certain method of cultivating and
promoting moral strength than by
heeding continually that light which
"lighteth every man which cometh
into the world." In order to become
morally strong, you must not follow
the vices and vanities of the world.
When some spacious temptation is
310
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
abed before you, when there is
thrown over it the witching gauze of
fashion and show, do you not hear
that gentle and precious voice bidding
you look away and shun the specious
temptation ? That voice is soft as the
whispers of angels, and as kind as
the melting tenderness of a mother's
pure love. You cannot disregard it
but at your imminent peril. Every
time you listen with attention, your
ear becomes keener to hear, and your
strength more competent to resist
temptation. The charm of tempta-
tion would lose its power over you.
Will we then heed all these tempta-
tions,and lead a more christian life. Oh
how many precious souls are follow-
ing those worldly inducements:
Many are running' the downward road
to everlasting misery and perdition.
Let us, then cultivate a moral courage,
aud fit ourselves for usefulness in
this world, and prepare ourselves for
the world to come.
Somerset, Pa.
For the Companion".
Sabbath Schools.
Beloved brethren, I wish to call your
attention to the subject of Sabbath
Schools. It. seems that this kind of
schools is objected to, by many of the
brethren; For what cause I cannot tell.
But be this as it may. let us proceed to
consider the prosperity of such exercises,
We ask the question, is there any
wrong in a Sabbath-school ? and if so,
where is it? You may say, that it is not
necessary, when religions exercises are
held every two weeks or oftener; it does
neither children nor old people any good;
it makes children proud; too much trou-
ble to fix every Sunday; I worked all
week, and am tired, and many other un-
founded objections and excuses.
Religious worship every Sunday is all
right and good, but still there is time for
Sunday-school; and besides, children
cannot, understand what a minister says
when he speaks. Ti'a Sabbath- school is
carried on properly, it cannot fail to do
good to all that attend; from the fact
that children will be engaged in dome-
thing, if not good, evil, and if the time is
spent in evil dotings, it cannot be any
credit to parents or children. So have
a Sunday-school for your children to at-
tend, and occupy Sunday hours in doing
good.
A Sunday-school may he termed a
Bible class, or organization; for the de-
sign is to study the Scriptures, to teach
others what is right, to teach children
the ways of the Lord while their memo-
ries are free from polluted things, and
ere their hearts have run after the pleas-
ures of wickedness and sin. Pride is
cultivated at all gatherings with the same
facility nearly. [( is not too much tr >u-
ble for people to fix to go to extra^ din
ners, suppers, dances, show-, fairs and
: but when something of a moral
-ions nature i ed, then it
: inch trouble to prepare. Not
time to attend to good works is
surelv an snconveniei
Solomon
"There is a time for all things." There
is a time if there is a will. A will is all
that is required to perforin the whole;
and we all should try, and have a will to
do wisely. 1 do sincerely believe that
there is no better way to instruct chil-
dren in the ways of thebles-edRedeemer.
Look ! there are children running around,
regardless of anything, indulgine in fil-
thy habits, swearing and travelling the
sure rood to destruction. Let us try and
bring those children to the blessings of
Jesus, and teach them the golden ways.
while mercy is free; feeding them with
healthful food, and sowing the seeds of
righteousness, ere the adversary leads
the innocent to forsake ways of wisdom
and holiness. May all see the importance
of gathering flocks of little ones from off
the highways, and exhibit the image of
love and peace to ready hands, and open
minds; for Jesus loves the little ones.
A. L. Garkkr.
«lr»
For t^e Companion.
Avoidance : A. reply to J. I>.
Meyers.
In No. 12, Page 183, I noticed an
article from the above, in which be
starts, with the assertion, "Some
brethren think we must avoid certain
offenders outside of the church. "In re-
ply I would say, that I do not know
of any such; and if there are, my ad-
vice to them would be, search the
scriptures, for in them we have no
such rule. But brother Meyers un-
derstands that they are only to be
put out of the church, and then to
be treated like all other sinners. Now
that would answer very well, if the
Lord had said so through Paul, or
any other good authority; bjit as it
is ouly brother Meyer's opinion, I am
uot quiet ready to accept of it.
I would ask brother Meyers, how
are we to deliver such characters allud-
ed to in 1 Cor. 5th chapter unto Satan
for the destruction ot the flesh, if we
only expel them from the church ?
"Oh!" says brother M. "we delivered
them back to Satan, where we got
them,for the destruction of the flesh
while in the flesh, that the spirit may be
saved in the day of the Lord." Now
brother M. do you not see that you are
not delivering them unto Satan fully,
but only back to the world, audi
should think that the world would be J
a poor place to send them for the
destruction of the flesh. Whv you '
1 might as well send a confirmed drunk-
r.rr; to the grog-shop to cure Litu
from drinking, as to send such a
character into the world for the de-
struction of the flesh; for there the
the works of the flesh are carried on in
full.
But brother M s< ems to conceive the
idea that Paul wants such characters
avoided; and for fear that they might
make a mistake, aod apply this rigid
rule to those outside of the church,
he gives plain directions in the 11th
verse, not to apply it to these out-
side, "But if any mau that is called a
brother be a fornicator," ect., not to
keep company with him, not so
much fl.s to eat with him.
But brother M says, "Put him out
of the church." Pid Paul say so ? I
think not. He says, keep no company
with him — not to eat with him. This
brother M. seems to thiuk signifies
that, if we should know of such just
befjre a feast, they should be notified
not to eat with us, but to stand aloof
until the church could be convened
together, and that member expelled.
But it appears to me, if that was all
that was necessary, it could be done
right there at the time of or just be-
fore the feast, when the members are
all collected together. But I think, if
Paul intended nothing more than ihat,
he would have used different lan-
guage: he would have said not to
commune, or not to eat the Lord's
flipper with him, for this is not a
common eatiDg, and I think Paul
would have a^ked the proper phrase.
Brother M. thinks to take his viewof
of the case, ail is clear, aud no con-
flicting of the Gospel. But to me it is
not quite so clear ; for I agree with
Brother M. and Paul that such char- -
acters should be avoided ; but accor-
ding to Paul's council, we caunot
avoid those outside of the church,
and according to Brother M's. we
cannot avoid those in the church; for
he would have us to expel them;
aud when they are expelled, then
they are out ot the church and in the
world ; hence we caDuot apply this
rule to them there.
Now what are we to do? My
judgment is this, let the Gospel
have a f--ee course ? What is that ?
Why put them in avoidance. "Oh, but"
says brother M aud perhaps a host
of others, "that is too severe: it is too
hard, I never can do it. Why, that
would separate husband and wife;
aud it would hinder us from extending
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPA
if charity, and benevolence in
distre.-s; ami il at can not he." Who
has said bo '. who has paid that to
put sucli iii avoidance would
the marriage tie \ Who I. as said Ibat
would prohibit us from doing legal
i . - in case of sickoesa or of
disin Qod through our Lord
Jesus Christ, or the apostle Paul, or
any other acknowledged authority,
but man whose ways an* not I
wa\
Now. brother M . I admit, that, to
put a roember whom we love in
avoidance, appears Bev< i e; but is it Dot
also severe fi r Qod to cast into ever-
testing punishment evil doers whom he
alsol yes' Yes. Well.wbatiaitfor? I*
For crime, for the d< Btrnction < f
the works of the flesh, for the open vlo-
tation of God's boly law 1 .lust so. to
put Bucb gross violaters 'of God's law
in avoid:; • punish them with
severe punishment for atr<
crimes. That 1 understand is deliver-
och an one unto Satan for the de-
struction ol the flesh, that the spirit
n ;iv be saved in the day of the Lord
Now the law of the Lord forth.
eminent of the cborch is Bomewbal
similar to tic law of the land for the
government, and also the punisbroi nt,
of its subjects — Pitch as viola'e the
fthe land. Li the civil law we
hav'e light punishment for light
crimes ; but when it con es to press
violations, Mich as horse thieving,
burglary, adultery, murder, ke,
the punishment is more severe :
they are sentenced to State
Prison fir a period of time, as the
nature of the case n ay den and. .And
whilst they are there undergoing
such punishment, they are treated
accordingly. They nre separated from
their wives too, if they have any ;
but the marriage tie is not nt
lily broken. They are deprived, of
I he society of their friends ; yes, sod
nearly all the rights of citizenship, yet
they are still under the control of the
government, and subjeet to its laws.
and that justly too Just so with the
law of the Lord for the government
of the church, and the punishment of
its transgressors, when guilty of
such ero.-s crimes as mentioned in
1 Cor. 5th chapter. They are put in
avoidance for the punishment of their
crimes ; and whilst there, they are also
deprived of most of their rights of
the church, and the full enjoyment of
their friends, bnt still under the juris-
diction or control of the church and
I to her disp
N >w, Brother aleyert i gave
OS \ ur views, so as to give lie
brethren an opportunity to correct
you. I hope you will rea
in h>ve for in such spirit it ha
d, as I verily believe,
much for correction, as for instruction,
if such i: may be regarded, and to
try to Bhow that the views of the
en in Annual Conference are not
BO I ard to understand, or so hud to
m plied with, or so conflicting
with the Gospel.
M. T. Base.
Bh tfich.
■•♦
For tlie l'icas Youth.
Ill-I.nck.
Well, little folks. I told yon some time
ago, thai when an opportunity would pre-
sent itself, 1 w< nld talk t n, and
this rainy day affords me the pleasure. —
Yon remember that I last told yon
Ihing about "G 1 luck." bnt now I will
tell her step water. She is not to
pleasant an 1 agn cable to us as ( iood-hick,
but is very unpleasant, disagreeable, an I
undesirable, flcr name is Ill-luck, ^^* 1mm
1 was a little girl, myself and playmates
were very fearful of her socictv, and
ever v void hi r : yi t we did not
truly know how to slum her. But as
maimer years gathered around dp, we
learned that there was a way in which to
almost entirely shun her. L t me tell it
to von, so that you will not have to learn
ir fronl iX; II! luck has a moth-
er, and her name is Negligence. If you
shun her. Ill luck will floe from you. It
will be unite easy for you to ahnn Negli-
:f y< u have DiHigence for your
constant friend. 1 tell you, little folks.
if you allow Negligence to become inti-
mate with you. soon you will become
slothful, unpleasant and disrgreeable,and
111 link would co hand in band with you
then, and you would become niih-p
well as discontented. But to the reverse
if you make Dilligence your intimate
friend you will ho industrious, prosper-
ous and agreeable, and Good-luck will
accompany you. and you will be happy,
loved and beloved by all. Be good chil
drcn, and perhaps I will ta'k to you
again.
Rebsoca Snayki.v.
Illttlsii.l. Ills.
sons, i on, that put a
little loo much - * i • ■ on
they had entered tleir closets and shut,
1 1 born
oi from th
Yet they call tl" ' Ihristians. In
all their d< i . and con
■ like non profe? oi -. 'I he serio-
us, that v
-o shine thai the won I
works, thai God may be elorift I.
I (bought, while reading bi
irlicle, thai it uiigbt pcrhap
some benefit to our readi i mind-
< d of i he fact thai the clow l dooi can he
closed to,> tight. It i> lamon'able to
think that there are i an nU who have
raised families, and when they had gray
hair. I have heard i heir children
''Father, ! have I -wear.
1 ul I ne\ CT heard you pray." Ml
all hi~ humble followers to thai Gv-
ing foautain, whence the healing waters
flow.
II. Smith.
i I x Oft in.
I'rHyf r.
r reading an article in Comwiox,
current volume. ]: _
Prayer," by brothi r R. T. Bollard. I feel
like inditing a few thoughts Brother P.
far as 1 can - . only a one-sided
view of it. He speaks of the importance
and urges the i f secrel prayer;
that is all right But I have ktw
I Don't lleliev? <.rau<li>a Ever
Troys.
Those words were spoken by a lit-
tle girl about tin years old. She
must blind, and was put to a
brother and sister lur eyes
cured. One morning, as brother and
sister and this little girl were seated
at the table, the little girl seemed to
be in a deep study, ami at last said,
"Grandpa, I dou't believe you ever
pray when yi u are by yourself, or
J one here. My father always
pi ays, only wi I , .ive company,
then he asks some one elsa to pray."
This little story is a true oue.
Think of it, dear brethren and sis-
ters, how will we stand on the Lord's
side, if we will have to be reproached
by a child for not praying. I am u
young sister, only 18 years old. I
thought that I would write this for
the C. F. 0., that it might perhaps do
some of the members some good to
rend it. 1 know if they will think of
it in the way I do, it will do them
good. I would do my best to lia\e
mote family prayer, aLd would try to
give more advice , but any one tha:.
reads this and meditates upon it will
not need lucre.
Tkn.v TiYagoner.
Lovtry City, Ho.
The road By and by leads to the
towD Never — Spanith proverb.
Sparks soon die out and do no
barm, if there be nothing they can
bold of.
?A2
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
The l'Hslors Crown.
I. hi, I ite to the mem-
ory or Elder J. II Diluted.
There is ;i crown of dazzling light
Which lie shall surely win,
Who, dad with Heaven's panoply,
Has triumphed over sin —
Who, scorning earth's most tempting
joys, •
TTas ''counted all but loss,
\im1 with n high and lie ly aim,
Has ''gloried in the cross."
He watches with untiring zeal,
And weeps in secret prayer :
When others sleep, ho troubled wakes.
Oppressed with anxious care.
Though sinners scorn his warning voice.
And >till refuse to hear.
Hi1 watches still, and prays and strives,
Nor can his soul forbear.
At last, raosl welcome friends to him,
Angelic spirits came,
Bidding him lay his armor down,
And gently take him home.
They came to still his beating heart,
So oft by anguish riven ;
To close on earth his weeping eyes,
And bid them wake in heaven.
He sleeps in Jesus ; — angels watch
Above his lonely du-t :
While ages roll, and swiftly come
The triumphs of the just.
The trumpet sounds, the dead arise,
And mid the crowd appears
The faithful pastor's radiant face,
No more bedewed with tears.
The martyr's noble army there,
With holy prophots throng;
Apostles and triumphant saints,
All swell the blissful song.
On earth they meekly bore the cross,
But. now a crown is given ;
Through tribulation it was worn,
But all is peace in heaven.
It is a crown of dazzling light,
'Twill grace the honord brow
Of him who. faithful to his trust,
Has kept his holy vow.
'Twill brighter shine when sun and stars
Have fled from heaven away ;
For souls redeemed shall deck it o'er
With a celestial ray.
The pastor's crown ! what priceless gems
Triumphant he shall wear, "
Of wanderers saved from death and sin,
And placed by Jesus there.
Who would not. wear this diadem
Of life, and death, and peace?
Who would not press to jrain a prize
Whose glory ne'er shall cease?
For the Companion.
Walking in the Light.
"But if we walk in the light, as he is in
the light, we have fellowship one with an-
other, and the blood of Jeeu> Christ his Son
c ill ansetu us from all sin." 1 John 1: 7.
■Whenever there is alight required,
there also must be darkness. I
would then represent this darkness
as spiritual darknoss. Christ says,
"I am come a light into the world,
that whosoever believetb on me
should not abide in darkness;" John
12 : 46. Christ, then, is the light of
the wcrld ; and this Christ is the
head of the church of God, and we
who profess to follow Christ are the
members of the church of Christ. If
vvc are in- reality what we profess,
we walk in the light, as be is in the
light, and then we have fellowship
ODe with another.
But if, to the contrary, we walk in
darkness; "If we say that we have
fellowship with him and walk in
darkness, we lie and do Dot the truth;"
1 John 1 : (>. By this I understand
that, if we do not obey all the com-
mandments as the Lord has delivered
them unto us, we walk in darkness,
and therefore have no fellowship
with Christ. If we have no fellow-
ship with Christ, we certainly will
have fellowship with the devil ; for
he is nothing but darkness, and there
is no light in him. There are but
twrf classes ; namely, the righteous
and the unrighteous : "He that is
not with me, is against me ; and he
that gathereth not with me, scatter-
ed abroad ;" Matth. 1 : 30. If we
walk in darkness, we scatter abroad,
instead of gathering into the fold of
Christ.
The world takes notice when we
are inconsistent. I have frequently
meet with sinners that would seek
out those inconsistent members for a
shield to their souls. Would this
light shine brilliantly as it should in
every member of the church of Christ,
this great stronghold would cease for
the sinner. I must confess that this
was a great hindrance to me to be-
come a member of the church. The
enemy would refer me to the same
body to which I had a desire to at-
tach myself, to see whether there are
not some in that body that are no
better than others that make no pro-
fession, and when I viewed them, I
perceived that some only had the
name. And agaiD, he would try to
persuade the poor sinner to believe
that, if the Spirit of God had no more
iuflueuce upon men than that which
is illustrated by those aforesaid charac-
ters, they bad better not venture the con-
test. Here we see what a great injury we
are to the church, and what a hindrance
to those outside of (he church, if we
walk in darkness. This is one of the ene-
my's means by which he tries to deceive
poor sinners. But. sinner, you can, by
the assisting grace of God, overcome this
evil spirit by remembering Judas, who
was one of the twelve, and had his feet
! by the Savior, and yet was called
a devil. "If we live in the Spirit, ler us
also walk in the Spirit.'- — Gal. 5:25.
!1< re we are to walk in the Spirit, which
is that lieht. Christ says he that believ-
etb on Him should no* abide in darkness.
We are to believe on Je.-us Christ; and if
we are thus minded, we will follow Him
in all things whatsoever He has com-
manded us.
Brethren and sisters, let us examine
ourselves, individually, and see whether
we arc in the light as He is in the lieht.
But lei us examine ourselves by the Gos-
pel, and not merely by our own good feel-
ings. The Gospel will expose the least
shade of darkness. Some brethren and
sisters show by their actions that it is not
necessary to be so particular in denying
ourselves as the church requires of us. —
'Whosoever, therefore, shall break one
of these least commandments, and shall
teach it en so, he shall be called the least
in the kingdom of heaven." — Matt. 5:19.
[f we follow the fashions of the world,
and disregard the least of God's com-
mands, we walk not in the light as He is
in the light. It is written that we are to
live by every word that proceedeth out of
the mouth of God. Tt is evident that it
takes every word of God which is con-
tained in the Gospel to constitute that
light which brings us into fellowship with
Christ.
I have frequently heard the sisters ad-
monished in regard to following the cid-
dy fashions of the world, while nothing
was Said to the brethren. who are equally
as much, if not more inclined to follcw
the fashions of the world in various ways.
Some brethren appear very humble in
-their dress, which is the duty of every
follower of the meek and lowly Jesus ;
but if you enter their houses, pride is dis-
played by furnishing their houses with
costly and fashionable furniture. Others
display pride by putting silver and the
imitation of silver- trim toed harness upon
their horses. I once Asked a brother what
that glittering meant on his harness. The
brother thought it made the horses look
better. This also is the indication of pride,
and cannot be denied by an honest heart.
Others exhibit their pride by building
costly bouse- and barns, fashioning them
after the customs of the world. They
want to be equal to, or above their neigh-
bor. These have a proud and exalting
disposition, which is an abomination in
the sight of God. Bride cannot walk in
the light as He is in the light. "Let
your light so shine before men that they
may see your good works and glorify your
Father which is in heaven." — Matt. .">:lo.
This light can only be produced by
obeying the commandments of God, and
all those commandments will be made
manifest by our works. Let us carry
tin- liL'ht with us in our daily conversa-
tion and conduct; let us be very careful
in our dealings, and that we keep in view
the -olden rule, to "do to others as we
wish them to do unto us."
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Some, when they sell nnything, nearly
always ask nnd little inure thnn
neral price; and, it' they purchase
anything, they do not want to i
il price, !>ut they ihjsire the thing
for a little les«fc ThF' i- an indicate
i- heart. Our denr Savior Bay:
"Bv their fruits ye shall know them."
"Ye aw t! P tli • world."— M itl
.->: I I.
I low lamentable ir i> thai this
cannol be discerned in some brethren.
Tiny will i'vimi dare en into the rum sn-
loons aod : ' alcoholic
nature. If is abominable for brethren to
where tin- drunkai
llialiufietlirod.
\- sin. othi - will attcn
ntiil tin' celebration of tin' fourth 'if July,
county and state fair*, horse-raein
Some brethren will indulge with_ their
children <>r neighbors in some kiml of
play In ama«e themselves. I presume
they do not fliink t ti :i t thov linv.
1 1 U ". * t _- -i step towards immorality, if not
immoral In itself Those are the means
by which the (rambling hnus
tbemsel at ( Hi. stop and think for a
moment! Our time is too precious to be
thus trifled away. This catalogue pre-
sents a wonderful spec!
Brethren and sisters, I pi ;nme we all
well how hural
and how we had in i the spirit
of submission, when we were n ivedby
baptism into the church, that is. if wo
were in a proper st il ntism.
We were willing to forsake ell for Christ's
l'>. b ; tisnj we put on Christ.
as many of you as hive been hap
tisod into Christ, have put on Christ."
< ial S:27, ui 1 as we are thus
united, we have fellowship one with the
other. He that hath not the spirit of
Christ IS none of \\\<. When v i- we are
engaged in the things enumerated
we put off Christ; hence it is impossible
for as to be fed by the spirit of Christ.
but we are led by B spirit of deception.
ill made solemn vow to
I, an 1 before many witnesses; no doubt
we all promised thai we w. •■ into
the order of the chureh in clothing as
well as in all other thing?. I remember
the time that those who wove beards
were pointed at with the Buffer of scorn
by the world, and reproachful remarks
were made about them. The wearing of
,:ds has beeome popular now. A .
manv come short in wearing their hair
and coat in the order of the church. Why
F this.1 I can assign n i r 'as in but
CAMS tint it is nor popular. Tin-; re-
cpiiros a crucifixion of the flesh. '1 lure
may 1m1 some beards worn in the church
because it is popular for the world to
wear them. uWh their frail
shall k:. "—Matt. 7:
can not pass this >me-
times see brethren with a full heard, and
then again they are partia'ly shaven, and
finally they loose their heard altogether;
then, in course of time, they acrain appear
with a heard. Are those boards worn to
' '< id, or are t!
• hionable for
them? 'I'h'' fruits indi latter,
because the world chai fre-
quently, an 1 the fofli
and lowly JcsUS Rod Withonl 10
many el It' we are inclined to
change the four hair, and dress,
and beards after th" Sffl
it is evidently an established fact that we
love the world more than the elm
Christ. "1 ".iiherlhe
thinu's that are in t|. lt'anvman
love the world, the love of the Father is
not in him. For all that is in th •
the lust "f the flesh and the lu«t of the
ind the pride of lite is not of the
Father, but is of the world." — 1 John
2:!S, 16.
The world has witnessed that we prom-
eome into the order of the church.
The world can, with propriety, say that
people are not so strict as they h id
been on the subject of self-denial, for
they have become very loose in their cus-
ind habits, and soon they will be as
popular as other churches. Why is it
will not do as they have
promised? F that thev have
lost the love which they had when they
were received into the church. Let u?
all ren hat we have promised to
God "God is not mocked." 1 presume
we all w.re acquainted with the ehureh
we made application to I
If we w.re. we knew that it i- a |
plainly nnd not
to follow the fashions of the world. No
we all were informed of thi
our baptism, and no doubt we all
acknowledged that the chareh i- right in
Srme 1 it
•his in orb'r to
get into the church? If this was our
motive I am doubtful whether we
to the church of Christ; we i
d the name. However. I hope
this was not the case with anv one. I! it
von must aokn >wledge that the church is
either right or wrong. It is impossible
for both to be right "Endeavoring to
keep the urrity of the spirit in the bond
of peace. There is on" body and one
spirit, oven as ye are called in one hope
of your calling. "— Eph. 4:1.4. And there
■•'-,, i~ but one genuine faith. We admit
that we have not just in SO manv words
': the F ird" for thi- form of
neither have we "thnssaith the
I, >rd"thatdancing,playingcards,an 1 many
like things, are wrong. W e
might, with the same propriety, argue
thai all those thing* arerighl for the fol-
lower of Chri>t. ]>ut by inferences from
the scriptures, we prove many things to
ng which are not particularly
ified by the word. "Thus saith tbeLotd."
We cannot well evade the conclusion, that
this firm in which most of our dear old
1 brethren appear, and the sisteis in
' ing a plain cap for the covering, was made
| binding when the church was first organ-
ized in the Fnited States. This is yet
the i
. rtnciplc.
I i to be lamented I bat bo many
me trying to destroy this principle,
If not directly, indin ctly , and b<
who had been vindicating it are n< w
royiag it with tl oir actiooi I
me I bear the cry, " I
never persuaded any one Dot to ooo-
form to the church. *' Cbrial
■ He thai is oof with me, (a against
in" " It is evident that, if •■
DOl with the principle of the chureh,
atost it.
What seems to he a mystery, is,
why a great many of the yon
and some old brethren aro in the or-
der of the ehureh, ih that which i
me popular— in wearing the
hoard : but in wearing their hair and
coats, which seems to be despised by
the world, they disregard. Brethren,
here is certainly something wrong ;
and it cannot be denied. I hopo you
are not ashamed of those who are in
the order of the chureh. Well, my
dear brethren, if you are not ashamed
of them, you certainly would not be
ashamed to wear the same form.
Some will contend that this ronnd
coat would be inconvenient to them,
and at the same time wear their 1
long, and yet have them parted to
one side, when it would be more nat-
ural, also more convenient, to have
them parted in the middle. "By this
shall all men know that ye are my
disciples if ye have love one for an-
other." This love can only be pro-
duced by our actions. If we Walk
contrary to the order of the church,
we show that we love not the church
as we should.
My dear brethren and sisters, let
us be verv careful ; for we are in a
time that we may be led away from
the narrow way unawares. It re-
quires a great deal of watching and
praying. The Savior says, "Watch
and pray, that ye enter not iato temp-
tatiou." Watching comes before pray-
ing. I fear watching is too tnnch
neglected. Fraying will not avad us
auy thing, if we take not heed there-
unto. Let ns make sure work i
enrintr our salvation. There is
short time allotted unto us. Let us
not engage in anytbiug but wba
Word of God will sus'ain, and then
we will walk in the light as he is in
the light, and have fellowship one
with another, and the blood of JeSuS
Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.
Waterloo, Iowa. P. A. Miu.er.
su
'CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Pa., May 20 1873.
Christian Union. No. 4.
Tn our last we showed that Christ
organized but one ehnrch in the
world ; that this "one bod?" is com-
posed of all the true disciples of
Christ, which are members of this
"body ; and that all the members are
iiuited, having the same mind, the
same love, and walking bv the same
tuIo. The next point of union men-
tioned by the apostle is,
IT. "One Spirit."
A man has one body, and only one
body ; and he has one spirit, and
only one spirit, to animate that one
body. So Christ has "one body," or
church, and only one, and there is
One Spirit, and only one Spirit, to
quicken, enliven, and inspire this one
body of Christ. "For by one Spirit
are we all baptized into one body." 1
Cor. 12 : 13. "In whom also, after
that ye believed, ye were sealed with
the Holy Spirit of promise." Eph. 1
13. "Now he which stablisheth us
with you in Christ, and bath anoint-
ed us, is God ; Who hath also sealed
ms, and given the earnest of the Spir-
it in our hearts." 2 Cor. I : 21, 22.
This one Spirit by which we are all
baptized into one body, this Holy
Spirit of promise, which is the earnest
iu the Christian's heart, is the Holy
Spirit which the Savior promised to
send into the world to guide his dis-
ciples into all truth, to bring to their
remembrance what he had taught
them, and to comfort tbem while en-
gaged in the service of their Lord. See
John 14 : 15— 2G : 15 : 2fi ; 16 : 13,
14.
Here is an important point in
Christian Union. There is not one
spirit for Gentiles, and another spirit.
for Jews ; but One Spirit, and only
one — the Holy Spirit — to animate the
"one new man" — the "one body" —
the church of Christ. As all the true
disciples are led, guided, sealed, and
comforted by this One Spirit, it ;s
easily seen how they are united, are
of one mind, sp<jak the same things,
and walk by (lie same rule ; and. con-
versely, it is just as evident that
tho.^e who are not thus united, are
not governed by the same spirit.
"Beloved, believe not every spirit,
but try the spirits whether they are
of God ; because many false proph-
ets are gone out into the world." 1
John 4 : 1.
Every person has his own spirit,
and each individual has but one spirit
of bis own ; so every distinct organ-
ized body, whether civil or ecclesias-
tical, has it own spirit, and each such
body has but one spirit of its own.
TVe can judge of the characler of the
spirit by which a person or a body of
persons is actuated, only by the teach-
ing and works which it prompts. If
these agree in different persons, they
are in possession of the same spirit ;
and if they agree with the teachings
of the gospel of Christ, they are led
by the Spirit of God. The Holy
Spirit is one Spirit ; its teaching and
operations are always the same, and
never conflict with each other or with
the gospel. In trying the spirits,
therefore, all that is necessary is, to
observe the doctrine and practice
which they induce, and then compare
these with the teachings and require-
ments of the gospel: if these harmon-
ize with the gospel, they are induced
by the Holy Spirit ; and if they con-
flict with the gospel, they are not. If
the teachings of organized bodies
agree with the gospel, they will also
agree with each other ; hence if they
differ with each other, they cauuot ail
agree with the gospel. Thus it is
clear that all who are governed by
the Holy Spirit, will be united, be of
one mind, speak the same things, walk
by the same rule-the gospel of Christ.
This being the case, it is certain that
sectarianism is unscriptural, and that
all who profess the name of Jesus
should pray and labor against it. Re-
1 member Christ's prayer, "That they
may be one as we are one."
1 1 T. " One hope of your calling."
The Jews aud Gentiles, when call-
ed to be disciples of Christ, bad but
one hope — tLe hope of salvation by
Jesus Christ. They had no hope of
being justified by their own good
works, or obedience to God's moral
government ; but only by grace,
through a faithful reception of the
gospel.
John, in speaking of this hope,
says, "And every one that hath this
hope in him (Christ) purifieth himself:
even as he is pure." 1 Johu 3 : 3.
Those who hope to be saved, expect
to dwell in the presence of a holy
God, and to enjoy the society aud
fellowship of pure and holy intelligen-
ces ; and hence they endeavor to fit
themselves for that society. There
is no way that this can be done so
well as to be led by the Holy Spirit
— the one Spirit that quickens the
body of Christ — which leads by 'the
gospel, the perfect law of liberty.
"One Lord,'11
There is not a Lord for the Jewsv
and another for the Gentiles, but one
Lord for all. This Lord is Jesii3
Christ, the great head of the church :
"But to us there is * * * one Lord
Jesus Christ, by whom are all things,
and we by him." 1 Cor. 8 : 6. The
appellation of Lord, especially whea
applied to God our Savior, implies
iu it a great deal. It means
a ruler, a governor. Every
lord has his subjects : and the com-
mand of the lord is the law of the
subjpet Our Savior himself said,
"Why call ye me Lord, Lord, aud do
not the things which I say ?" Here
again we see the common standing of
all the disciples of Christ, and a strong
reason why they must be united. The
disciples of Christ are the subjects of
his government, aud as such must be
subject to his law. They are all un-
der the same law ; what the law re-
quires of one, it does of another. If
then the disciples of Christ have but
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
one Lord ; il'it is his r i u' » > t to c
Bind mill their duly to obey, U ocr-
tniniv is the esse, then certainly it is
tho duty of nil to Ik- governed by the
same law. If this were tin- c
would there not In- the same harmo-
ny among professing Christiana as
there is in worldly organizations ?
WOald there net be greater unitv ?
There certainly would, and sectarian-
iam would lie done away. We pray
that the time may hapten on, when
nil who profess the nnme of Chri.-t
may bo united in one body, be gov-
erned by the same Spirit, even as
they are ealled ia one hope of their
calling ; and that they mav acknowl-
edge nnd serve the one Lord, submit-
ting eheerfully and wholly to his
government.
J. W. B.
Kxciirslnns on the IMItKUnrg, Ft.
Wnynr and Chicago K. It.
We have succeeded in effecting an
" arrangment for excursion tick
the Pittsburg Ft. Wayne \ Chicago
11 II. Ticket* at excursion rates can
be bought at the following stations
along the line :
Chicago, Wan at ab, I'ly mouth. Uour-
bon, Warsaw, Pierceton, Ft. Wayne,
Lima, Forest, Crestline, Mansfield,
Wooster, Orrville, Massilon, Canton,
Alliance, Leetonin, Iloruewood,
Rochester, to Pittsburg.
The sale of excursion tickets along
this line will not commence before
May 30 (inst.); and the return cou-
pons will probably extend no farther
than till June Tth. We expect to
state particulars iu cur next issue.
^ ♦• -*-^^- —
A ltitptism.il Scene ol lllood.
Most of our readers have, no doubt,
already beard or read of the dreadful
disaster at Dixon, 111., but as reports
are sometimes not very reliable, we
will here give a brief statement of
facts as we gather them Irom the
Dison Sun of May Tth :
On the 4th iust., the day being
pleasant, shortly after 1 o'clock P.
M , .1 II Pratt, pastor of the Bap-
tist church at Dixon, took his posi-
tion on the w . -i side hi the north
end uf the Iron bridge act. M i:
r, to immerse a number of con-
verts. The bridge was about 660
feet in length, resting on two abut-
ments nnd four stone piers, making
pans of 1 32 feet each. The
roadway of the bridge is 18 f el wide
oo each ,-ide of which i.-> a pedestrian
way live leet wide. These sideways
are guarded by an iron seine. Oo
( :udi side of the bridge, Inside <>f these
pathways, was the iron trusswork, in-
tended to support the road and side-
walks. A? the time of the ceremony,
about 160 persons were on tho north
end of the bridge, mostly on the west
witnessing the interesting scene
1m low.
Some, no doubt, looked on with
reelings of de< mnity suitable
to the occasion, while others were
unconcerned, and ,-ain were
sportive, engaging in frivolous talk.
After the second convert was im-
d, suddenly the north end of the
I. ridge went dowu with a fearful
crash. It was 20 feet above the wa-
ter. The scene was dreadful and
melancholy beyond description. Many
met with n watery grave ; and many
more were injured. On the Tth inst.
the S'ui reported 42 drowned taken
out, and 57 injured. Later accounts
give more ; but we cannot yet give
a correct statement of the number.
Such a scene, and under such circum-
stances is indeed heurt-rending.
Heart cannot conceive nor pes depict,
the suffering physical and mental, of
that fatal hour. Husbands aud
wives, parents and children, brothers
and sisters were almost momentarily
separated, to enjoy each others fi
ly conversation and familiar smiles
no more in this world. The cries of
anguish, the wails and Bobs and
nmans of bitter sorrow and desp.ur
were, no doubt, almost unendurable
Every mind and hand a as at work to
rescue aud relieve. No labjr nor cost
was counted.
If such a deep Interest is u,a
ted, to save from physical del
lion and suffering, what anxiety
should we feel to deliver those who
ItUSl a: d .
ruin. Such arsons tottering struct-
ure suspended over tbs lake of lire.
Surely and continually un: the
jiving way. The tbougl
multitude is p j of the <!.
to which they are - One by
one they are toppling over ; but i
pn haps very soon the already
Bwingiog bridge will go down with
the noise of earthquakes and tho
crash of worlds. Theu there will bo
separations to know no meeting.
There will then be none to reecoe
from tho lake of fire. The waves of
everlasting torment will roll over tho
fallen, the moaning aud groaning,
weeping and waiiing of the lost, will
(ill their souls with bitter auguiah.
lost forever ! While there is
yet time, let us arouse, fly to the res-
cue, and put forth our greate-t exer-
tions to save those who are ex,
to this dreadful destruction.
J. W. P.
Welcome Visitor.
Brother E Iv. Buecbley, from Wat-
erloo, Iowa, has arrived at Pule City,
where he expects to visit aoioug his
friends until after the A. M. We
hope he may enjoy himself.
Answers to Correspondents.
David Black. \\» that will bo
sutlicieut.
Benjamin Leer. You had sent
us a sulheieut number of uames to se-
cure your own subscription, with tho
perceutage, but we were awaiting
your orders.
John B.kklow. We received the
amouut from A. W. Miller.
Lewis LXBXW. Not now, but we
have ordered some.
M. SweNOXB. Thank you foe the in-
formation.
BIG
'CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDENCE.
OorreiponcUnee of church news solicited frori)
a'.l parts of the Brotherhood. Wrtter't name
and addrett required on every communication
as guarantee of good faith. Refected communi-
ations or manuscript used, not returned. All
ommurAcationsfor publication should be writ
en upon One Side of the ^ e.t only.
Our Mission.
On the ] 2th January last, I left
home for Crawford county, on a mis-
sion of love. According to arrange-
ments, met brother J. W. Brumbaugh
on the 13th, at Altoona.where we had
■meeting on Saturday evening, Sun-
day, and Sunday evening, brother
John being our leader, and a very
good one. We pot aboard I he train
at 2 :20 P.M. for Pittsburg. We
were told this was the accommoda-
tion train. But it made good time.
We were not disappointed in the
least, if frequent stops are consider-
ed accommodations. At 7 o'clock we
arrived at a place called Derry. Here
we took refreshments. At 7 : 20 we
got aboard our accommodation again,
arriving at Pittsburg at 10: 25.
Went to St. James Hotel, kept on
the European plan, registered our
names, and retired. Had a comfort-
able night's rest.
Morning of 14th, porter called at
door,"six o'clock." After asking God's
blessing on us, which we all so much
need, we repaired to the dining
room, partook of refreshments. Then
went to Union Hepot, obtained tick-
ets for Lionsville. At 7 : 40 A. M.,
aboard the train, up the Pittsburg
& Erie llailroad. Here we bad about
as much accommodation as the day
previous. The Railroad is thickly
strewed with villages, towns, and
new manufactories. Villages and
towns are of modern character. Much
attention given to the houses and
surrounding shrubbery, while the
streets and sidewalks receive little or
no attention at all ; at any rate, the
condition of the streets would repre-
sent to the stranger or passer-by, be-
ing covered with mud about 4 or 5
inches deep. The sidewalks were
covered wfth a substance 4 or 5 inch-
es deep, just about as solid as mud.
We might name some of the towDS of
note, aud of rivers, talk of their ad-
vantages; but towns, cities aud wa-
ters are not our object: something of
more importance, now directly inter-
ests us all, as we will now try to
show.
Arrived at Lionsville at 12, (M.)
Pound our friend A. J. Williams
awaiting our arrival. Took r<
menta at a bote!, then aboard A. J.
W's sled, bound (or his home where
we arrived at 3 P. M. Found his
compauion and family well, and a-
waiting our anival. Here we felt
at home. Everything on the part of
Mr. and Mrs Williams was done to
make us comfortable. Well, truly
brother John and •'myself did enjoy
ourselves while there. It was with
some difficulty, that Mr. Williams ob-
tained a place to meet for preaching.
He however succeeded finally, in se-
curing the academy at ETarmonsburg,
for public preaching. This was the
best he could do. The people ih.^re
felt a delicacy iu giving their clurch-
es, not knowing whether or not we
were orthodox, as they say. Well,
according to arrangement, on the ev-
ening of the 15th we tried to preach.
We were agreeably disappointed, as
the bouse was quite full of eager lis-
teners, seemingly ready to receive
the word in its purity. After service
two or three persons offered their
churches We rested the matter in
the hands of A^ J. W. to decide, as
to the place, ne accordingly chose
the U. P. Church, 4^ miles north of
Harmousburg, where we met daily
for public preaching, up to Sunday
evening 19th, when we closed our la-
bors, on the mission.
We. think good impressions were
made, and, inasmuch as this was the
first time the Brethren were known
to preach in Crawford county, wc
left with the promise that some breth-
ren would go there again, early in
May. We are very positive there is
one that desires to be a member or
branch in the true vine, Christ.
We now appeal to the Middle Dis-
trict of Pa. to consider this solemn
mission and say who shall go next.
Some one or two should go. We
gave our obligations that some one
would go. Now the call is renewed
from the same place. Who will go ?
We hope the churches in the Middle
District will consider this matter, and
instruct their delegates accordingly ;
hence the lateness of this report.
S. A. Moore.
New Enterprise, Pa.
-\oi IVrinaueully I. orated.
Inasmuch as brother Henry has
given notice in C. F. C, of the
change of our address, I will say, for
the benefit of my brethren and friends,
that we left the neighborhood of Un-
ion ville, Appanoose c >u uty, Iowa, with
the intention of going to Jewell
county, Kansas, on the 21st of March.
We arrived here at Bro. Jonathan
Lichty's.whom I was well acquainted
with when I was a boy. His father,
Jacob Lichty, baptized me about
twenty years ago, and I esteemed
him as a model of Christianity.
These cherished recollections cause
more than ordinary attachment. I
wished to spend at least a few hour3
with him; aud, after stopping, he aud
others rather discouraged us in going
any farther. We therefore concluded
to stop here — at least this summer.
After we came to this conclusion
Brother Joua.hau soou found us a
comfortable house to live in, and 80
acre3 of land to farm I expect to
travel over a good portion of Kansas
this summer, if the Lord pernrit, and
j then settle where we think it suits us
j best. I think this is a good country.
The soil is very productive, and, geo-
j eraliy speaking, pays well. The
church, we believe, is in Union. Spirit-
[ ually a little cool or lukewarm, and
j many of the brethren cannot ba dis-
tinguished from other people. Thi3
seems a little strange to us, as the
matter of uniformity was strictly ob-
served where we came from. I do not
agree with our young sister, Amanda
Mussel man, Somerset, Pa , in Com-
panion No. 1G, page 252, preseut
volume, that "auything that is decent
and modest is in order," aud espe-
cially not if every one is to be his
own judge iu that matter. She might
consider a little hat, with feathers and
flowers on it, decent aud modest. In
that case we think she would feel
very bad if she was among breth-
ren and sisters where she was not
personally kaowu. and they would
all pass her by iu the salutation.—
Therefore, I thiuk if we are not
ashamed of the way the brethren and
sisters dress, we can have no objec-
tions to look like them. Now, I hope,
brethren aud sisters, I have not of-
fended auy one, for this is far from
my design.
To our brethren and friends in
Iowa and Pennsylvania, I will say,
when we get permanently settled, we
will give notice of it. We still own
our farm in Iowa, and if we don't
find anything to suit us better, we ex-
6IIRIST] \N FAMILY COMPANION.
pect to go back attain. We did DOl
like there so well la some respects,
lint we did like the brethren and .-is-
Ui b, uiiil neighbors, t
Prom roar wink, bot well-wishing
l»r. iIht. " J.W. Hau.v
Hamlin, Brown t '<>., Kan.
<|ii<>rleit.
Will Bome one explain through the
< ' . what is ' Sin against the
n r AaNOLD.
Will some brother give nn expla-
nation on 1 Corinthians 1 1 : 83, _'i ':
Tbe Serip tore reads tbnn : "If there-
fore Ibe whole church he come to-
gether into one place, and all spenk
with tonguea.and there come in those
tli lit are unlearned, or nobelii
will they not say that ye nre mad?
Bot if all prophesy, and there oome
in one that believetb, or one unlearn-
ed, he is convinced of all, he is judg-
ed of all."
B. l.niM.w
Will some one explain the loth
and 17th verses of the third cl
of Paul's first Epistle to the Corinth-
ians '!
E. W. Smith.
Mi; FJ0L8IN0CK:
I am only a littte
hoy, eight years old — too little to
talk to big folks . hut I like to read
In Mamma's CoMPANI IN. I
over the advertisements, where I
saw tracts — Religions Dialogne — for
.'• cen's. I told my Bcbool-n
One boy gave me 5 cents: bo now I
will send von 10 cuts: please send
me two, and I will give him one, and
1 want one. Send them to
John Eu JoBDAN.
/. r ( '0 , fa.
Dear reader of the Companion : — In
looking over the querist's department in
No. 17. page 270, several things occurred
to my mind, which 1 concluded to reduce
to writing and submit to the scrutiny of
litors to dispose of as they may
deem proper
I. An inquiry by brother E. K. il
Querist wishes to know who Jesse Hie-
Btaod is, and whether he is a member of
our fraternity — rather thinks lie is a
• Sold Sli eper."
Well, brother Elias, for my part T am
unable to give y iu any information ns
touching the matter: but when you I'm I
out an. I learn that he is really a S
■
wind, '
and with a ' —till, hdj
1 1 rot her J. W, Harshbn
to know, in regard to th of th<-
wheat and tares, in Matth. 13th, wheth
er the Savior meant thai both were to
grow togcth r in th
; iwer, mo lly not : n
in thorame church, n tr yet in the I
by any mi .oi-. lesl a little '
nrhnlc lump. Where then?
Why in the field The
field is the world, and both wheat and
, iwing in the worl I. But.
according to the parable, 1 1
it to undertake to pull up the
• -t they root up the wheat also;
and we ought to sec the wisdom in this
we were to go" to work and de-
Btroyall tho people in the world whom
wo would jud " ■ the
wicked one, what kind of work would it
make'.' They might conclude this to be
a two-handed ganie, and go to rooting
up in tin n, and by the rime the uprooting
business would be over, I am afraid there
would be bul little, if any wheat left.
No, dear In-other, we have enough to do
..■ them that are within; them
that arc without God judgcth" — that in
in the church. S ic 1 Cor. 5: 12.
As regards 1" I - 2n 1
query, we would say, the passages in
question are somewhat figurative, bnl
we should always remember that there
can be no figure of anything that has no
existence, and th, re U great danger of
losing the lesion designed for us. by too
much spiritualizing. I think the-e pas-
sages are addressed to the church. The
church is compared to a body; and we
thai when any member of the body
1 cconi .ond cure — though
it may be the ri^'lit hand— it must be
ampul the disease spread over
the whole body and death be the result-
So in the church— the body of Christ—
if a member becomes offensive in conso-
le of the disease of -in. and cannot
be cured — although it chanen to be the
right hind, thai is, the most useful mem-
ber in the church, cut him <^. cast him
from the body, lesl the whole church be-
come diseased and all go to hell. I think
this i- as plain as I can tell it ; and I
think this js the meaning of Matth. 5:
29, 30, \ ■ . call it literal, spiritual, fig-
urative, or whatever you please.
A- regards Luke G : 30, 34, 35, and
all that relate to the tame subject, 1
would say take it literal, and there is no
danger of being wrong: the spiritual
part can take cue of itself
3. The thud querest is brother D. S.
' If want- t > know so many
things that we have not -pace to answer
them all; bnl we sav, in referen
liattb. 9 •' 1 to the G
if nn-
in nn ol 1 n
patch
worse than 1" fore it a 1 I
think the v
worked ovci and
would • inn< r:
i by 1 1 log only
patched, th
to > I Sfon inii-t I n the
6
■ iin."
full, and I will stoi an
P. .1 Bboww.
Tl»e SlitrrW Covering
In a former artiele I the
noncompliance of ma' -s in
wearing the proper c )verin£ in tin
worship, according to tbe order of tho
church. In number 1 n, < ' I . C
KB me what 1
• a proper I where I
got tbe pattern." The proper cover-
ing is tbe d by the
Annual Meeting, the plain cap (or
covering), which tbi mivereal-
ly wear at the cmimiiniin We are
admonished to remember those who
have the rule over us; and who has a
riu'ht to die ate or to rule in the ab-
Benee of direct scripture save the
brethreu in annoal council ? If we
strictly obey ; and the younger be
subject to the elder, the CtlStom will
be the same in 1 ■ as in Somerset,
Pa, Tbrongbool the wfa »le univer-
sal brotherhood there will be a •
harmony and uniformity of pra
a very strong and prominent charac-
teristic of the church of Christ ; aod
all elders that rule well, will see that
I be order is k"pt up ; for it is 1
en's order, and an excellent
for pride. Those who feel th
sponsibilities of an overseer, n -
upon tbem as they should, will make
ii-e of all 1 means to keep
the bodv ol Christ pure and healthy
and separate from '.he world : for
they watch for souls as they that
.;ive account. May the Lord
help every Elder to discharge his
duty.
Sister M. further states that a
member of Christ's bod; could wear
covering, and as long
as she did that, she would be strictly
in order, and her coverin
SIS
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
To tbat wo say, a men ; nnd ns the
covering tbat tbe brethren have adop-
ted, and the sistr rs generally use. if
(strictly ppeaking) the most neat,
modest anil becoming of any other
tl at has been or can he made, and
since that is the covering we agree
upon, and the sisters generally accept,
and that such who bare their heads
covered with that covering, are strict-
ly in order, we therefore dismiss this
part of the snbject,by savin":, that, and
that alone is the proper covering ;
and ail tbe sisters who do not appear
in worship with that covering are
strictly out cf order.
Next sister M. asks where I "got
the pattern ;" I answer, in the Gos-
p!e : consequently it will fit any head,
•not diseased with pride or swelled
larger than Gospel size. In giving
its dimensions. I will employ Bun-
yan's style of language : The first
and most prominent part is cut over
humility ; the crown or balance over
subjection ; then tic it on right tight,
with long broad strings of prayer,
and you will find Satan cannot blow
it off so ea«y. This pattern is sure
to fit all whose heads are right.
Sometimes it proves too sn all then
they mostly put in a pretty lanre
piece of self will, but remember it
destroys both neatness and modesty.
En CH Eby.
Orangeville, III.
In JVIeraoriuni.
Brother Hinrv :
I informed thee last
week of the death of brother Jno. II.
Uuistead, where and when he died, and
his age. I would now sav, that his fane-
Is i lace on Thursday the l~t of
May. A very large attendance. Four-
teen of our ministering brethren pro-
ceeded the corpse to the place of inter-
ment. Ministers of other church
lowed in the procession. Our house of
worship was too small to admit the audi-
ence— Brother Reiner, as per request,
lead in l he service, and was followed by
brother Poulson. A very fender '
manifestly pervaded the audience. As
there lay his remains, the la*l of earth —
of him who so long lead and taught in
thai bom
Brother John was a representative
man, full of Zeal and energy, and will
e ii meujl i red I y his friends,— foes
he had none. Me was ( specially zealous.
and tenacious in 1 1 1 o lnaintainance of
ol i dience to all the ritmlsof the gospel ;
and at the same time failed nor to incul-
cate the inward graces uf faiih, repen-
tance, obedience and love, lie was con-
servative; and ar.y variation in his flock
from the standard of the brethren in ex-
ternals, was not owing to his want, of
watchfulness, or zeal, but in derogation
of his precept and pxnmplc.
But I am no friend to obituaries.
■ is docile; and the least deserving
often receive the strongest eulogy, ft
was in view of this fact, in part, that I
failed in writing a more lenthy account
ot our deceased brother Asa Ward. And
there have passed away several, sii
connection with the ehuri «C ex-
cel!' nt example, continued in the COM-
PANION, as biographical sketches, from
week to week, might ho made instruc-
tive and, interesting. But enough for
the present.
Isaac Price.
Schuylkill, Pa.
Reply ff» «» Answer.
Some time ago. I saw a question
asked by a girl of twelve sum
headed ; "Can any body obtain rc-
ligi n at a mourner's bench ?" S">me
brother undertook to answer the
same. But we suppose from the
thoughtless remarks he made, that
he never obtained religion, (if anv be
has) by weeping, and mourning, and
praving, as the prophet Joel saith. 2 :
12,13. What doth our brother think
of old Jacob's wrestling with the an-
gel till the day brake, (Genesis 32 :
24, 27) ?" and of the lepers and
bliud, when tbey cried unto Jesus ?
We suppose our brother would have
agreed with the crowd, who charged
them to bold their peace ; but they
cried the more, a great deal, "Jesus
thou Son of David, have mercy on us.'-
We infer from the brother's remarks,
that he never got bis religion at the
Mourner's Bench. Perhaps he has
an easier way to get religion, without
going through the ordeal of scriptural
repentance. The Bpostle Paul went
through it ; for he saith it was not
not done in a corner. See his eoi
version and defence in Acts. Per-
haps be think- morality is all that is
required to constitute a man a chris-
tian. If so, we do not under
the sayings of Jesus. Look at the
young lawyer. Can 00 r brother hi ast
of as strict morality as be from his
youth up? and yet Jesus said, "One
tiling thou lackest." May be our
brother thought keeping tbe com-
mandments, such as the Lord's Sup-
per, baptism, feet-washing, and holy
kiss etc., would be sufficient to make
n a christian. But Jesus saith,
"Except ye repent, ye shall all like-
perish," L.i)d again, "Ye must be
born again ;"' and again, "Call upon
me in the day of your trouble, and I
will deliver thee ;" and "Thou sbalt
glorify me'' and "Whosoever calls
upon the name of the Lord shall be
saved." But it appears our brother
does not believe in mourners praying
and crying to God for tbe pardon of
their sins. We wonder what he thinks
of the Ninevitee, when they all cried
mightily to God; and repented in sack
cloth and ashes. He seems to be
surprised, that the penitent is advis-
ed to pray, and expresses his surprise
by saving. "Whoever read of such a
thing in God's word?" we suppose
from the above remark, tbat be does
not read the Bible very much, and
Ids prayers, if any he otL-rs, will, as
the apostle saith. amount to nothing
more than sounding brass or a tink-
ling cymbal.
In conclusion of cur few remarks,
we would propose a epiestion or two
for the ready brother to answer ac-
cording to scripture. 1. Will he tell us
what constitutes religion? 2, In
whatdotb religion consist? Let him
define the peculiar items ia which it
consists, and we may then believe
that he has some knowledge of relig-
ion ; but if he lack in tbese things,
we conclude be is blind and cannot
see afar off and has forgotten that
be was purged from his sins, if ever
lie was at all. Yours in christian love
and humility. John Kih.er.
Brother Holsinokr :— On reading
No. 16, ('. F. C, several things imp:
ed me, the ing brother Levi
Miir.cs' uiisfortHne. I am very son y that
I have nothing to give. I appealed to
one man who has thousands at bis com-
mand, and spends about $2 00 per
mouth for tobacco, but he merely told me
■''!: I do hope
that those who have means and mercy
will help. It does me good to hear that
the needy get help, especially those in a
r strange country.
I have been thinking over brother
Win. Pulp's article on "'Tobacco and su-
perfluity in dress. Mow much worse
than wasted is the money spent for those
two articles? We arc commanded not to
spend our la! or for that which is not
bread, and which satisfieth not. I be-
lieve tobacco to be the worst evil, because
it is so sickening to those around us. who
do not use it. God gave the herb-
meat, and also said, '"Thorns and thistles
shall it bring forth. Does not the earth
brine forth many poisonous plants and
trees? Tobacco is offensive, and not
without cause, and woe to those by whom
offence cometh. Tobacco is offensive to
all until it become'- a habit.
Hannah Knout.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
District Mmti* -
UY-t.'in lYnnsvlvatil i, Fait view Hi
DOUIt (!• •ii'L'i-*' <'(.■• 1
roontv, Msv 9Isi I ommnnton on lhe 80th.
Sec page 2
(forth Western Ohio, nt John Brllll
Crat fhrd Bounty, I II ;.>. M ij 98rd| I
OK thfl "I'll nt same place.
LoVfl Ki \-i -.
8; ring Ron, Mifflin Co , Pa . v ..
Au?bwlck ronercgatlon. May 99 80.
Randy ''reck. Preston Co.. W. Va.,
Meeting-house, May 94.
I iwanee branch, new f ngrnncc. Ind ,
Jnnc IS<
McLean Co., Ills., June 14th, :5th, Pee
; 939,
Eight Mile, Franklin Co, K uifas, at
Daniel Barnhart's, May 81.
Shad lot county, Pa., May
'.".I
Codorns. Bart Codorua M. n., York conn-
ty, Pa, Jnnc 7, 8.
Perry, Jnnlata county, Pa , at B. Shcllen-
benrer*8| May 23.24
Four miles tonth of Waterloo, Iowa, June
II 18.
William? county. Ohio, two ami a half
miles wr't o' pionpc- .Tunc 10, n. Meet-
ing, jQt»« 7. S, near Bl van:
Drj Valley H. H -.Mifflin conntv, Pa , May
•j:..
Mt. PTearant, Vf> stroon land ronnty, Pa ,
on Saturday, May26lb, at the house of John
Mover.
Reaver Dam. Frederick county, Md.,
Ma] 10th and 11th.
niFD.
V7e uilniit no poetry under any circuinstan
cct in connection with Obituary Notices vFe
wish to use nil nlike, anil we coiil.l not Insert
mm m'< with aM.
In tln> Lost Crook congregation. Jnni-
at:» county, Pa., on Sunday, December
15th, 1872, after nscTere illn<
thirtv live hnnre, sister SAB \II PRICE
ANDERSON, aged 72 years, 4 months
ami 7 days. Sister Anderson was born
in M intgnmcry county, near Indian
Crook, and lived about fifty years tlioro.
From thore Bhe moved to McAIIistersvilte,
where -tie Bpent the remainder of her
days. Mother A. was a frequent visitor
at niv house, of late, ami I know by licr
enlightened conversation on die holy
scriptures, lhat she was strong in the
faith once delivered to the snint-*, and
strove to live a Christian life: ami we
hope she has received the reward of lhe
just, with many bright ^t:irs in her crown.
Her body was interred in the Preshyter
ian graveyard. Funeral improved by
brother Flias Land is.
Fannie c. Mtebs.
McAttutenvitte, l'i.
| I ixitur Please Copy.]
In the Berlin congregation, Somerset
conntv, IV. April 14th, sister SUSAN
LAHMAN, wife of Iriend Valentine,
aged 23 years, 3 months and -2\ days. —
She leaves a kind husband and three
childn i n their lo«a. lhe
pst child only n\ en dnj a old. SI
buried in the family grave
many sorfowfnl teni I
i»es bj Rldor Ji b Blougli
iel P. Wnlker, and the writer, from It .
elation 1 1 : 1 3.
SnnocK.
In ll Stonerstown 1!
county. Pa (Hoi pwell ition I.
April -."I ; • ■■ R1JZ. JANE SMITH.
of brother David Sm;t !
1 1 months and 12 days. Funeral
occasion improved by I1 S, Clapper and
riter, fn m Rev 1 1 ■ 12, 13.
S. A. Moore.
January the 4th, Mi ■ mghtrr
Is John an. I Cat
years. !> months and 19 days.
Little Maggie was mnch loved by her par-
1 rs. being '
rat In the family, and consequently the cen-
tre of a'traetlon ; hut their love for her
ccnl i not stay the stern monster on the
Pale Horse. I would rav to the friends, le
not over mnch distress d, and do not sorrow
ns tbose who have no hope : but ri st assured
that your little darling Is well caied for — ''of
mi -h is the kinedom of heaven." "Be ye
also ready ; for in such a time as ye think
not. death may glv« you a call ; for unto
G • when h- rallcth, all times and seasons
arealike. If yon dea' friends, prepare for
death and eternity, In order to nreetOod In
von shall he re. unit -d with h'T whose
iu so deeply feel, where sickness and
death shall be forever banished. 11
console vou-sclvos with the Ihonght, that
yoiK daucrh'er — vour sister-i* enjoying that
ikable bliss in the unsullied ell
the kingdom of our God, where yo i and I
may also secure an heirship. If obedient to
the mandates of Him whose pleasure it i« 'o
i Ive, If proper ap- heation is made. Like
Matreie, we loo must die : our bodies crum-
ble to dnet whence tbey cam"; but the soul
Can never die. And oh, what a eons,
to k"Ow that if we c"o right, we shall he ad-
niit'eil into the heavenly Canaan, where we
can strike clad bands with our children and
with those of onr friends who die in "the
Lord 1
Fur.eral services by Elder J. W. B um-
bangh.
JAC. L. WlNKl.vM'.
At Mr chsnl"«hnrg Somerset county, Pa .
''ftfk Faoblt, aged til yens. 4 month
4 daVs. Fneeral service by J. ■**. Beer, text,
vs 9 : 2T.
r [STOPMONEYS RKCKIVKD foi
I J RCBSCRIPTION BOOKS, etc..
Daniel Brower
*1 On
.1 1. -lass
1.00
F. C Dune
1 SO
J F E kenherry
90 00
1) Bis k
4 00
r RI hards
1 9*
J W Everett
i on
S Z S a p
1 95
? C I lei land
10 00
.1 .1 Pansnacht
i:>
.) Me -
2 10
Ma v Blrader
1 35
w s Meyers
•T II cshman
1.
D «V Bhivaly
g o
•i s Koyi r
1 S I
K Longeneeker
2 SO
David Clem
:: s.i
Annie Oaks
Filer
1 95
11 Prams
IS 00
.1 P Blue
1.95
Hunt
D M Miller
! 05
C Good
1.00
D H Terter
1 35
I Vno
8 i (i
.1 D N. her
1 65
D Wj
0 8
David Zuck
1,00
U I Grove
1.50
Ui limited anmber of -
aCv Li at the lollowlug ralrn
IS cents a line.
- than
30 lines will be admitted, ai will bo
Inns
PI RE ITALIAN QVEEBfH
For sale the eon :
19 .'.(• ea • RI( R,
1780
I»r. P. F A II K ■ F V.
l.ti \v Lake Ht< hicHgo, in.
Will (ill ciders for Fahrney'* Blood
Cleanser or PavaOM W. st of Ohio.
Drl'FUIHVDVS ItICO -S »V < o.
Waynesboro, Friinklln <o, I'n.
Will control the Enstcrn and Sou'lrin
StatcE. Ali letters fhould be carefully di-
rected as above, ar.d Utters conl.iir.iug nion
cy must be. regis)
Th la year waa more favorable for curing
herbs than auy other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warranted I'trf' ct.
WANTED 'St,
POB THE
GREAT INDUSTRIES
QfJbe United States;
1800 PACKS AND 600 ENGRAVINGS.
Written by tweity Emiaent Authors, In
eluding John B. Gough ai:d Horaob Gkf.e-
Tbls work is a complete h'ttory of all
hr«ncnes of industry. [ rocetees of manufac-
ture, etc-., in all aires. It is a complete en-
cyclopedla of arts and manufactures, and
is the most entertaining and valuable work
of information m, suij.-cts of general in-
ter st ever offered to the public. We
in every irwn of the United
ind no A^-cnt can f il to do well
with this book. One agent sold 133 iop;.s
■ t daya, another sold 908 in two
at la il ni ford fold :;;"7 in
ix Sine",. : tree on
r stamp
A 1BNT8 WANTED FOB THE
FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIO
" _ E t'llflX.
An interesting and amusing treatise ou
ical Dnmbnga of the pa*t andpree-
ent. D exposes Quacks, Impostors, Trav.
i linu' Doctors. I'atcnl Medic ne Venders.
Not'd Perns Fortune Tellers and
Mediums, and gl es interesting accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives of their
it reveals startling secrets and in-
structs all how to avoid the ills which flrsb.
is heir to. We give exclusive terri ory and
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms ;, Idrees the publishers.
J. B.BDHRA HYDE,
HARTFORD CONN, on CHICAGO, ILL
320
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
UOOD HOOKS FOR ALL
The Emphatic Diaulott; or, The Nan
nmcnt In eircek and English. Containing
the o! i. inal i in ek Text i>r tho Now Testament,
«i(h an Interllncnry Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $i.
Life at Ilotnr; or, The Family and its Mem
hers. Cy l!ev. William Airman, D.D. $1.50.
Plan, In GeneBl* and In Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Bcientlflc Theories of his Origin and Auti-
qnity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, the Risht Relations of the Sexce.
By s. K. Wills. $i.r>o.
Oratory: or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hope* and Helps for the Tonng. $1.50.
Alma and Aids lor Girls. $1.50.
lEand-Itook lor Home Improvement t
"How to Writ.-," " How to Talk,'' •' How to Re
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture lor the Million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
./Esop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
't'he Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Man. Considered in Re-
lation to Externa] Objects. By George Combe.
$1.7?.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1JH).
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.60.
Memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Provcdand Applied. $1.75
■"lie lilght Word in the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, i'nd exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. *2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Colfec, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Rook. $2.
I'he True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vi.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25
ceuts.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. •*
The Phrenological Journal, an uiaatrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $8.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to ofl'er the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine; and who don't?
The christian Family Companion. Is
fnblished every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
lenry R. Ilolsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of " Germaa Baptists," and vulgany or
maliciously called '• Dujikards."
Thy design of the work is to advocate trutn, cx-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
'lis way to Zion.
It assumes 1 lint the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its requirements,
thai among these are Faith. Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
1. oid's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of Ood, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of t he
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coining into contact with the so-called Literary or
I joni nais.
Subscriptions msy begin at any time.
For further particulars scud for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Addn
II. It. HOLM M; Fit, Dale CIlj.
Voaiernfl i'o.* I u
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.75
i2 copies, post paid, b.5U
TLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
O.ic copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copies, post paid, 8.5Q
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pes* dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paV, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen " " - 13. 30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 5.50
MISCELXANEOrS
Theo;iosz» Earnest : Vol. 1. the He
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 GO per vol-
ume, or b«lh volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Truman, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jenkius' Vest-Pocket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sa'o-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
[ postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song-Crowned King.— A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cent6.$6.00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 128
cages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Harmonia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
. work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the music; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tone and ITjma
Bock,
Be'nc a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs iu the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or ?10 00 per
dozen, by express.
Be vised Sew Testament.
OCTAVO PICA BDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, $2
Bheep Strong Binding, poei paid, 2
IS MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, $1
Bheep Strong Binding, i,
32 mo", sunday school bditiom.
Brethren's Encyclopedia. $i.
Treatise on Trine immertion B. F. Mco-
maw, prepaid,
Debate on Immersion, Quinter & Snyder
Single copy, poet paid,
12 oopiȣ. og lispreSo. 7.
Pious Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance. -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Nbad's Theology, Post Paid, ].45
" Wisdom & Power of God Po6tPaid 1.40
Companion Volume 8, hound post paid. $2.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
How to read Character. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Stv.deiits find Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive CI ait. Muslin. $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religious Dialogue. 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 cei ts a doz- n.
All ordeis should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-office,
county and SUte wiitten in unmistakable
letters, and undressed to
II. R HO LINGER, DALE CITY, PA.
FRUIT TREEgf, K.V AM, FBI ITS.
Ornamental trees and plants. Choice
rarden and field s<cds. Ac. A spendidttock
of the choicest varieties. Send for disctip-
tive catalogues and priced lift- All trees
well packed so as to carrv to anv part of the
United Etati s.
EDW'D J. EVANS & Co.,
Niirseymcn and Seedtmeti,
Yoke, Pa.
THE
"SILVER TOKGIE" OKGAKS,
Manufactured by E. P. Needham & Son,
143. 145 & 147 Erst '.3d St., New Yrrk.
Established in lf4G. Respon6-.Ue rallies
applying for agencies in Bfctiong »tlU ur-
supjlied will receive prompt attention End
liberal inducements. Patties rrsiding at a
distance from our authorized epente may or-
dei rrom cur factory. Send for illnetrstfd
price list.
BRETHREN'S TI'NE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tune and Hymn books may
he obtained at the Book Store ol J. F.
Funk & Bro., in Elkhart, Ind.
Book ol Essajs.
Containing Address to Boys onTohacco To
ministers in Tobacco, Evils of Intern,
pera n ce. Win e,Y-eal, Instrumental, and Danc-
ing ; Human Government. Human Life
Crisis ol Co. Public Opinion, Voting fcr War
On the Mountain Seimon, Future State-
Time Unknown.
9 S j nrres, Price 61 certs. Address T. T.
TiKUsuntv, Brentwood. N. IT.
The Dale Cily Record.
*
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
11Y
IT. R. H OLS-IN'G E R
Terms $L £0 per year in advance. The
Ricord will he a ff.iess exponent of
truth, regardless of tarties and persons,
and will ever aim to promote the greatest
good of the greatest number. Politically,
this journal will be independent: in fact'
independent in all things, neirral in uothitig
H. R. HoLSlNGER,
Dale City, Sonerrct C(
Pe.nn'a.
(pristian ^amrlir (|ampmou*
BYH. R. tlQI.SINOEB.
Volume I \.
" Whoaoerpr lorub m« kecpelh my comniandoirnti"— Jisi s.
DALE CITY, PA.; TUESDAY, MAY 27, 1873.
At Sl.&OPor Aiim r .
Number 21.
For tli • CoMFJ -
ICotlrw or mi Article "On Baptism."
In the Marion (Ohio) Independent, I notice
an effort from the pen ot Wm. Jones, in which
he labors to prove. 1. That the baptism ol Jesus
did not partake of the nature of John's baptism ;
2. That John's baptism wns not identical with
Christian baptism; 3. That ("ovist's baptism
was not Christian baptism. His premises are
■elf-contradictory. There is nothing Christian
in the New Testament, if the baptism ol Christ
be not Christian baptism. Everything is
Christian that bears the example ot Christ. In
11" again says, "John inducted Jesus into the
priestly < ffice by sprinkling upon him thewa»<r
of purification according to the Jewish law." —
The word of God says, " The law maketh DM D
high priests which have infirmity, but the word
of the oath which was since the law, maketh
the Son who is consecrated forev« rmore." H< b.
7 : 28. Jesus was made an high pries'., net by
man, neither according to the Jewish law, but.
by the Most High God : " The Lord sware, and
will not repent, Thou art a priest forever alter
the order of Meichisedec." Ileb. 7 : 21.
He finally concludes " that we need not searcb
"Mark 1st chapter, we read that the preaching r T i ,u * }•• i
T . . i, •' , , • • e ,6 for Jesus along the watercourses, nor in a liquid
of John the Baptist was '-the beginning of the
Gospel of Jesus Christ." John preached before
he baptized ; therefore, if his preaching was
"the 1) 'ginning of the Gospel," his baptism too
belongs to the Gospel, a>,d Christ sanctioned it
as such by receiving in at the hands of his fore-
runner.
He asks, "Why was not Jesus baptized in
his youth, to furnish an example for the young,
grave." — This is the mystery which he unlock-
ed with the key he found in the drift of his
argument. His whole labor has been to keep
Jesus out of the water, so that he could follow
him in the character of a Jewish high priest to
heaven ! It is as plain as language can make
it. that Jesus went down into the water, that
Ji hn baptized him in Jordan, and that he cams
, up out of the water. We must follow Jesus
who is the Way, the Truth, and the Life, if we
if he was baptized for our example'?"
Answer — He lett an example for the young '•' v. 7
. ,. , . l , • •;, , wi*b to enter heaven. I hen we must follow
to be suhipct to their parents, and wait till the T , • , ., . r> i >< wr
...,', , , . Jesus down into the water. raul savs, M \\ e
proper time — till thev have knowledge, and ex- u ■ ■> -.u u- u u i- » ti • i i
Y "-..,. - , , ,e are buried with him bv baptism. This looks
ercise faith, before thev are baptized. i-.,i V\ , ■• A ,» ., ,,
, .* ' ,. , . a little like a "liquid grave, the writer m the
He n xts makes an imp >rt antdiseovery — "that r i i t * »u ; * -.u r
, . J , ,. indt /><ndent to the contrary notwithstanding.
Daniel Ha vs.
John the Baptist was a regularly ordained Jt w-
ish priest."
We will hear John the Baptist himself.
When t'ie Jews sent priests and Levites from
Jerusalem to I a^k him, "Who art thou"?" He
did not say. '• I am a Jewish priesr," but, " He
M> ore's Storey Vd.
For the Ci'Mr VNI"N.
Belief in TronMc.
Trouble begins with man's earthly existence,
said, 1 am the voice of one crying in the wilder- and, like the Satanic serpent, follows at his heel
n?ss. make straight the way of the L-rd." John through all the paths of life, saddening the heart
1: 23. Jesus says of hi^a in Matt. 11: 14. by day, perplexing the soul by night ; so that
"And if ye will receive it, this is Eli as which many solemnly and sadly conclude. "The world
was fcr to come." Whom shall we believe. . is a vale of tears, and nothing elsp."' It is corn-
John the Baptist and Christ, or the writer in forting to know, that, in God's Providence over
the Independent X the human family, he has provided reliefs for us
He further says, "Aaron was an high priest, in time of trouble, which afford real comfort;
ft type of Christ." — The word of God says of and it they are not just such as we naturally
Jesus, " Thou art a priest forever after the order desiie, yet they are such as are best,
ot Meichisedec.'' HeO. 7 : 17. I In many instances it is better to have relief
322
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
in trobule, than entire exemption from it. In
this way God has frequently dealt with his chil-
di c n.
When Lot dwelt among the Sodomites, he
was obliged to hear utterances of profanity that
were disgusting to his moral feeling, and to be4*
hold deeds of wickedness that < vexed his right-
eous soul from day to day ; " yet during all his
sojourn in that vile atmosphere of sin, his soul
caught none of the contagion that surrounded
him. Grace was given him according to his
day of trial.
<■'■ Few and evil were the days " of the patri-
arch Jacob ; but in all his pilgrimage towards
heavenly inheritance, divine grace was a staff
on which he ever leaned and found support.
Nc«t an hour of sorrow did he ever know in
which he was left entirely to himself, not a
danger was he ever called to face but what he was
enabled manfully to meet, and pass through
unharmed.
It was painful for young Joseph to be turned
from the home of his childhood and sold in
slavery to others: yet God was with him, and
that was sufficient ; and when in the Egyptian
palace he was falsely accused of crime, and
thrown into prison, the snare for a while held,
but harmed him not ; and in all his afflictions
he found support by trusting in God.
Daniel felt a conscious humiliation in know-
ing that he and thousands, of his fellow-country-
men, were captives in a heathen land ; and there
were days when he fasted and wept in sorrow,
as .he thought on the abomination which had
made desolate their inheritance; but in those
days of darkness there came light from the Holy
Spirit that shone on the events of the future ages,
gave him an assurance that all would be well
with those who feared and loved the God of
Israel, gave him peace.
Trouble will come, in some shape, as surely
as the sun rises and sets ; and just as surely, to,
as we obey and trust the Almighty, and use the
remedies which he has prepared to neutralize our
griefs, hi3 omnipotent hand will deliver us from
or sustain us in the severest trial through which
we shall be called to pass. The Master said,
"Go work to-day In my vineyard ;" and for those
who feel to much alone in the work, there is a
promise, '• For, I am with you always, even
unto the end of the world. "
Many a sad one is made to rejoice when
God's promises are borne home to the heart by
the Holy Spirit, and not a day passes over the
true believer without something to cheer; no
night throws its darkness around his sky withs
out an attendant guardian, whose delegated
power can throttle a pestilence or spike the ar-
tillery of destruction ; and a°> quietly as sleeps
the infant in its mother's arms, s-o he may sleep
and wake again, and feel and know himself se-
cure. He may labor, and find it to be rest ; he
may suffer, and learn how good it is to be aK
flicted ; he may sicken and die, but it is only to
live again, where trouble and suffering will not
be known. Susan Edmond.
Taylor, Ogle Co., III.
Nicknames.
The following is a clipping from the Ecan-
</> list] a paper published in the interest of the
Disciples. It is worthy of note that the last
paragraph \a a direct censure of the the conduct
of N. A. McConneli, in his debate with brother
J. Quinter, in which he fxeauenlly uses the term
" Tunker, " in rekring to the Brethren.
" Cambellites. " — " The disciples are continu-
ally annoyed by being call Cambellites, and it is
an unkind way of referring to a respectable
body of Christians. The same discourtesy would
stigmatize the Friends as Foxites, the Presby-
terians as Kuoxites, the Baptists as Catharites,
the Methodist as Wesleyites, ect. Nicknames
are the arguments of gamins and ruffians. "
The above extract is from a late number of
the Interior, one of the most worthy as well as
successful organs of the Presbyterian church.
The paragraph given is indicative of the freval-
ent high and liberal tone that characterizes the
paper. Such utterances from men of real ability
and influence, contrasts refreshingly with the
petty sectarian curs that snap about our heels
yelping out, " Cambellite, " and other appro-
brious and offensive epithets persistently reject,
ed by us. Taking the Bible as our sole rule o
faith and practice, we conscienciously refuse and
resent all appellations not bestowed by that book.
As individuals we accept the terms Christian dis-
ciples of Christ, and all other scriptural appella-
tions. In our organic relations we wish to be
known as the ''Church of Christ, or the Church
of God in Christ Jesus. "
OHRISTl \N FAMILY COMPANION.
No well-bred gentleman or lady, to say noth-
ing of Christian civility, will ever bestow nick-
names upon any respectable people. While the
cipal pari "I the fault to which the apostle refi r
red. It is only the surface — a necessary, natur-
al sign, or shell, to show or protect the k- rnel,
name does not change the inherent character, it the WTOBg or fraud. A want of wise and e« i d
does very much affect the influence and repot* men to proclaim and administer justice, wu tl
tion of any people, since it is supposed to be an
index to their origin, character, and spirit.
Tor the CosiPJ I
Nuclng ui (he Civil Law.
When any number of persons, who call them-
selves the M Brethren of the Lord Jesus,'' sue
each other at the civil law, there is utterly a
fault among them; but the gospel does not
teach that every one of those persons is always
shameful condition of the Corinthian church;
and brother going to law with brother before
the unbelievf rs, was the index. I am aware
that the apostle says, " Why do ye not rntlu r
take wrong ; " and it seems to me. that, as much
truth as a school-child could learn in an hour,
ought to enable every mind to discriminate be*
tween nr.d choose the least ol the two evils one
of which is to suffer wrong at the hands of those
who are called brethren, and the other to take
equally guilty, or that even a degree of guilt tae matter before an unjust body of men, where
rests upon each individual in all cases or under an unjust disposition must inevitably await it.
all circumstances. Hence tho folly of the Corinthian brethren, and
Verily, " the saints eh ill judge the world;" the utter f;ullt among all who do as they did.
an] attempt by other*, is not worthy the name Furthermore, while the fact that brother goeth
—judgment. Therefore, it is veritably the duty to law wi'h brother, before the unbelievers, is a
of all who acknowledge Christ to be the Son of |Positive evidence of a fault among them, the ab-
God and wish to be governed bv him, to go 'to , sencff °* tnis fact is no positive evidence that
law" before Ilim— before the just— before the ; there is not a fault among them. "Owe no man
saints ; not before the unjust. Who are they \ anything, " " Lie not one to another," Defraud
There are but two distinct generic laws. The
not, " &c , &c , ar- scriptural commands, that
one is just and the other of course, must be un> j are at ,east parallel with that which says, « Do
just. 'Whoever administers the former, no mat-] I10t s«e at the Iaw ol the unJust- " Therefore
ter what his name may be in this world, is a : sef to il brethren. Cleanse first that which is
saint; but whoever administers the latter, within the cup and platter, that the outside of
though he may be called a brother of the Lord thcm maY be dean also.
Jesus, he is nevertheless a " worker of iniquity '
in the same degree that he himself indicates by
his injustice.
There are at present so many bodies of men
who call themselves, and arc called " civil courts
Mt. Union, Pa.
J. B. Garver.
As he that hath the true and perfect sight of
the eyes stumbleth not, but walketh at all times
of justice, " " ministers of the civil law, " God's without danger, so that he is indued by Christ's
ministers," &c, and so many diverse bodies Spirit with the light of the ll.dv Scriptures al-
who are called " brethren ol the Lord Jesus ! "
All these propose to be saints, and consequently
understand and administer the " perfict law of
liberty." — Who does it 1 If the whole duty, in
regard to going to law before the unjust, of those
who have the oversight of churches, were per-
Spirit with the light of the Holy Script
ways is preserved, that he walketh continually in
theKing's high wav, declining neither on the right
hand nor on the left hand. He is not carried
about with strange doctrine. His faith is built
on a sure rock ; therefore abideth he firm, sure,
and constant. For the light of God's Word is
formed, to clear their skirts by simply and | continually before his eyes, whereunto he giveth
firmly protesting against the action of eueing, diligent attendance : which aiso he followeth
then their task would be comparatively easy, and earnestly in all his journeys, and therefore must
their responsibility, and their reward in propor
tion.
Going to law before the unbelievers or unjust,
is not, by any means, the whole, nor the prin>
needs walk the true way, and never err. —
T7u mas /'
Fear God and keep His commandments.
o24
o
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For ibt COMPAMCH.
lie Steadfast l»e Sound.
"Hold tbe form of sound worcH, thou
bast beard from me, i» faith and love which
is In Chi it Jesus." 2 Tim. 1 : 13.
llowfew there are at this day and
age of the world, who realize tbe im-
portance of these words or that heard
the admonition of the beloved apostle,
as spoken over eighteen hundred Tears
ago! It seems to me that he could sec,
as be cast his prophetic eye down the
stream of time, how sadly degenerate
men would become, and how little of
steadfastness there would be in man's
nature as regards his duty towards
God. How few there are, even of the
professed followers of Christ, who
cling to the word of Cod in its sound-
ness aud purity ! The apostle admon-
ishes us to hold fast the form of souud
words — the pure unadulterated word
of God, in all its truth and purity, as
it emanates from the Divine Being,
and as it is banded down to us
through the prophets and apostles,
and even Jesus Christ himself, who
to-dav sits as a mediator between God
aLd man.
If you should, perchance, happen into
a fashionable church, in their present
apostate condition, how much of the
pure Gospel of the Son of God would
you hear '( Would you not hear in its
stead a man-made theory, manu-
factured expressly to suit the taste of
the man of the world — preaching to
him peace and safety, when there is
no safety ? How little of the pure
love of Christ there is in such wor-
ship ! How are we instructed to hold
fast the form of sound words ! Paul
says, in faith and love — faith in the
promises of God — faith in the coming
of our Lord. How are we to show
that we have this faith ? We show it
by our works by our daily walk and
conversation. The apostle James
says, "Faith without works is dead,
beiug alone ;'" consequently, let us
show by our works that we have
that faith which will shield us in the
day of his wrath, that when he who
is our Life-giver comes, it will be said
of us, "Here are they who have
kept the commandments of God, and
the faith of Jesus Chiist. How little
of such faith we see among modern
professors of Christianity ! Tell them
of the soon coming of Christ, and they
will treat the idea with scorn aud
contempt. The faithful watch and
pray, so that they may be ready, to
meet the Lord, and be forever with
Him ; but fearful times await, the
unbelieving aud unfaithful, when his
wrath will be poured out without
mixture upon the ungodly. The
children ot God are admonished to
hold fast, by faith, whereby we may
escape the penalty of the second
death, through the resurrection of our
Lord aud Savior, Jesus Christ, ma-
king us heirs of God, and joint -heirs
with Christ, to an inheritance that is
incorruptible, and uudeliled, and fa-
deth not away, that is reserved in
heaven for all those that love God
and keep his commandments. How
few live up to the divine command.
I fear that there are many who
wili lose the prize by this neglecting
duty — by thus failing to live up to the
requirements of God's holy word.
Hear brethren, let us heed the ad-
monition of the apostles, and con-
tinue to hold fast the form of sound
words and souud doctrine in
faith and love, ever taking God's
holy word as our guide aud
counsellor, that we may continue to
grow in grace, and in the knowledge
of ourLord and Savior Jesus Christ ;
so that, when he comes, we all may
be prepared to meet the Lord. If
we have fallen asleep in Christ, ho
will bid us come forth ; and if we are
alive at his coming, we shall all be
chunged, in a moment, in the twink-
ling of au eye, and to we shall ever
be with the Lord ; inheriters of eternal
life in the kingdom of immortal
glory.
Ties. G. Snyder.
Cedar Rapids, loica.
For the Companion.
Ou Galatiaus 5 ; 22, 23.
The distinguishing marks and fruits
of true Christian graces, chiefly con-
sist of the things that appertain to
such a temper aud spirit as that de-
scribed in ihe above named verses,
which read as follows : "But the fruit
of the spirit is love, joy, peace, loDg-
Buffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,
meekness, temperance." Please read
also 24, 25, and 20 verses, same
chapter.
So also does the apostle James des-
scribe true grace, or that wisdom
which is from above ; that others who
are of a contrary spirit, may not de-
ceive themselves, and lie against the
truth in professing to be christians,
when they are uot,(see James 3 • 1 1-
11), "If ye have bitter envying and
strife in your heart3, glory not, and
lie not against tbe truth. This wisdom
desendeth not from above, but is
earthly, sensual, devilish, r'or where
envying aud strife is, there is con-
fusion and every evil work. But tho
wisdom that is from above is first
pure, then peaceful, gentle, aud easy
to be entrea'ed, full ot mercy and good
fruits, without partiality and without
hypocrisy."
Everything that appertains to holi-
ness of heart does indeed belong to
tbe nature of true Christianity, aud
the character of Christians. A spirit of
holiness, as appearing in some par-
ticular graces, may more especially be
called the Christian spirit or temper.
There are some amiable qualities and
virtues that do more especially agree
with the gospel constitution and
Cnrisliau profession, because there is
a special agreeableuess in them, with
those divine attributes which God
has more remarkably manifested and
glorified in the work of redemption,
by Jesus Christ. That is the grand
subject of christian redemption ? and
the benefits we receive thereby; the
relation into which, it brings us to
God aud one another. These virtues
are humility, meekness, love, forgive-
ness aud mercy. These things espec-
ialy belong to the character of Chris-
tians. Such things, we are told, com-
posed the character of Jesus Christ,
the great head of the Christian
church. See Matth. 21:5; 11: 21.
These things are especially the char-
acter of Christ; so they are also espe-
cially the character of Christians. A
Christian is Christ-like. How can
they deserve the name who
are not so in their prevailing
character. "The lo.v man is
renewed in knowledge after the im-
age of him that created him ;" Col, 3 :
10. All true Christians behold "as in
a gbiss, the giory of the Lord, aud
are changed into tbe same image from
glory to glory, even as by the Spirit
of the Lord ;" 2 Cor, 3 : 18. The
elect are all piedestined to be con-
formed to tho image of the Son of
God, "ihat he might be the first
born among many brethren ;"Rom, 8 :
2D. -As we have borne the image of
the first man that was earthly, such
are they also that are earthly, aud as
is the heavenly , such are they also
that are heaveuly ; 1 Cor. 15 : 47 ; 40.
Christ ; is full of grace ; that is, there
s grace to Christians answering to
grace in Christ.
CHRISTIAN PAMIL1 COMPANION.
To my brethren, tboae « bo know
me io the flesh, 1 would Bay, I am
htit a weak instrument in (Jod's bands.
and desire jronr prayere in my behalf,
so that wemaj nol abnn to declare the
whole council of < h 'I
A DBAHAM, Sim. NK.n.
K.m tbe COHPAMOK.
rr the Lonl l>r Ood, tbllon Mini : bat II
Baal, i bi ii i' II m biro." l Klogi Is* i 81.
In the GhriRtian race, there ie no
standing still. We are either advancing
in the onu^c of Christ, or retrograding;
either working on! our «nlvniion. ot our
destruction ; cither wnr bippinfj I '•• I oi
• at the shrine of mammon. Hence
ii is neoi — »r\- that we should make a dis-
tinction, choose the right path, pnd push
msly onward on our Christian jour-
ney. " Ch yon this day whom ye
will serve ; bul a- for me and my bouse,
we will serve the Lord." Joshua 24 : 25.
uYe cannot sei o ' lod and mam-
mon." Matt. 6 : '-'t These texts and
others teach us, thai wc can occupy no
neutral position. Hem e ihe longi
the text. The prophet Elijah «:
convince the prophets of Baal of thi>
tact. They wero intcrrogotcd by this
holy man of < lod, ''How ng hall ye be-
tween two opinion-: it' th" tli" Lord be
follow lum ; but if Baal, then fol-
low hira." Prom this they must have
entertained ideas of another god aside
from Baal, but were halting, and doubt-
ing, and Becking something to convince
them more particularly of the tru
The holy man of Cod proposes < sign to
determine the true God, to which tbe
false prophets readily acceded to, as they
were confident thai their offering would
da Rocep • •'!. but ihey wen- wofiilly mis-
taken. Elijah's i led accepted his
fie ■ . tli • decision is now mn Ie, and the
God of heaven i> to be worshipped. The
l'.m! of Baal is 'i'iml>. 'Joes not hear their
erics, thongh loud and deep. Thus with
the people in the pi I e. Elijah's
God isyel true, the same yesterday, to-
day, and forever. But the unwillingness
On tbe part of (he people to accept the
terms of salvation goes to prove that it'
something similar to Elijah's sign were to
occur, then would they be convinced of
the true God : but now they stand doubt-
ing, waiting to be convinced, as a gentle-
man replied to us some time ago in re-
gard to the true way: "I know of the
past what has occurred since my earliest
recollections, and could 1 bul lilt up the
veil of futurity, and see the reality of the
future, then would I be convinced :" but
as he eannol do this, he yet stands
from God, waiting to ba convinced, per-
haps by something yet unheard of. The
Bible is here with solemn truths and as
convincing of a God as language can
make it, ye: to some it i< an idle tale. —
Nature around US itself teaches there is
a God, hut to some it is but a work of
chance. The world hanging, as it were.
upon the viic- of the wind, thows unto
u- power which i-- turol. The
daily revolutions of the world, causing
day and night, and il
ing the eh ii isons in regular i>r-
der, prove a powoi beyond tbe lint
min. Everything by which we
are BUI tolls IIS th '
Then, "if the 1- nd bo God, follow him. '
Though ho lad ns through rough place-
let us LM> on undismayed, "without a
there is no crown;'' if our Way U CTj
with nd plcasanin. •■ tis God
who should n ceivo the prai e. Thongh
wc arc afflicted, froi i i cause, ^we
may be «a and exclaim.
"It is good for me that I have been af-
flicted, 'hat I might learn thy statu
lk at the evidence, around
you to day and choose whom you will
serve. You may be looking for pome
thing more miraculous than the Bible
tells, and by Btanding aloof, your days
|y ppenl : then you will he
with ihat number who will have to say
with hitter regret, 'The harvest it
the summer i> ended, and we are noi
saved." Stand no longer doubting ; you
may le near the shore and will soon have
to east anchor. Then b< w n eessary
that rour di ci ion be, the Lord is ' rod,
and Hira will I serve. Lei as all decide
forded, and march heavenward, and let
our watchword be "Onward to Christ"
Di nkirk, Oli!". 8. T. Bossi RMAN.
Wtll ye also <;<> away?
This is n question which individu-
ally concerns ub all. It was asked
by our blessed Master, whilst taber-
nacling among men, and was occa-
i by a remarkable falling off
among the followers of the Lord.
Vast numbers followed him daily,
aud 00 wonder, when we hear them
in their own language exclaim "No
man ever spake like this man."
Thousands listened to bim daily,
with pleasure; yet his genuine dis-
ciples were but few. Having per-
formed an amasiog miracle. iu feed-
ing live thousand with live
li aves and two fishes, the people were
satisfied that he was the Messiah, and
determined to make him king. Our
Lord withdrew and crossed the sea.
Tbe people still follow him, when
he tnkestccasiou to talk very plainly
to them, and to point out the cause
of their not coming to bim, that they
might have life. This offended tbem
very much; and we are told, "From
that time ninny of bis disciples went
back, and walk* d no more with him."
Then said Jesus unto the twelve in
the language before as, "Will ye also
so awav
i ■>"
This is very applicable to us. My
dea- brethren aud Bisters, tire we
lt i 1 1 cr awaj I bare
gODe? Wc are told that, licau-e iniij-
uiiy shall abound, of many
shall was cold. There are many ways
in which we can go away, especially
if w e do DI t bet d our Saviour's iidmo-
nitions, "Watch and pray that ye
into temptation." As a
body, I (cur we arc going away —
from the ancient landmarks
that our fathers have set — from the
simplicity of t;
\\ . think, someti brethren
■ particular; that they require
more of us than they ahonld; and
■ ven go BO far as to he brought
into judgment by tbe church and
then .-ay ''we did not know that the
brethren did not allow this or that."'
Why dowenol know it? Is it Dot
our own fault? It is, because we <\ ,
not acquaint oursi Ivea with our
; 's will. "Will ye also g
My beloved brethren and Bisters,
tbe time is short; and soon the time
and place that dow know OS will
Boon know us no more forever. 1
.-•>, that it was our own
fault if we were not acquainted with
the rules of the church; for I contend
that, if we acquaint ourselves with
the Ni f Testament, we are then
acquainted with the rules of the
church of the Brethren. That will
tench us where to jro and where not
to go, what to put upon these per-
: curs and what not,
and what to put upon our dear little
children. My dearly beloved, if we
are not watchful, wc will go away.
You may think these -ire small
matters: but they are at the bottom of
i many of our troubles. For iu-
: When cur children are small,
we hanjr all the follies of the world
upon them, and you nerd not put it
on long before it is hard to keep off;
and after a little our children are
i up, and are going in all the
follies. and fashions of the day, and
we wonder, weep, and lament, that
our children do not come to the
church; aud sometimes when they do
come it goes hard to lay off the super-
fluities which the goppel forbids. I
do think, in these things wc arc goiDg
away ; and in many other ways.
Wbal I lave written I have written
out of love to the Master'* cause
that we may each examine ourselves
whether wc be io the faith; pro-,
own silves, whether we will also go
away. I>. A. Stoner.
i 7i Bridge, M<l.
:.•■;
CIIMSTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
l' r i hi l lorapanioa.
1'ilgrim are yon Wear??
0 dear pilgrim ! arc you going
To thai blessed home above ?
Are you striving still to enter
In that home of bliss and lover
Or, dear pilgrim, are you weary —
Weary of your peace with God?
Does the Way seen) dark and dreary?
Are there thorns upon your road ?
rf there are. dear pilgrim, hasten
To thy closet— baste and pray;
Pray to Jesus Christ thy Savior,
He will take the thorns away.
Pilgrim, he is ever near thee,
He will guide thee on thy way;
lie will guide thee on to glory;
Oh, then, don't neglect to pray.
O, dear pilgrim ! how I love him !
I low I love my blessed Lord !
Yes, I love to pray to Jesus,
And to read his holy Word;
For. when reading in the Bible
My dear Savior speaks to me,
Toll's me how [ought to serve him —
How from sin he set me free.
How he died to save poor sinners —
Died to save their souls from hell;
When on earth our days are ended,
Happy then, with Christ we'll dwell.
Yes, we'll dwell with Christ forever,
In that happy home above;
Praise forever our dear Savior,
Filled with heavenly peace and love.
Eunice Holsinqkr.
Fillmore Co., Neb.
For the COMPANION.
The Scriptures, No. 8.
The standard of all truth is the word of
( h)d, as contained in the scriptures of di-
vine truth. The Savior on one occasion
addressed himself to his heavenly Father
after this manner : "Thy word is truth."
In this declarative sentence, is contained,
in an abbreviated form, the sum and sub-
stance of the Savior's acknowledgment of
his heavenly Father's holy truth ; and it
serves as a .proper criterion by which to
judge our daily deportment and conversa-
tion in life. In our search after truth
and wisdom we are frequently made to
reflect upon the wonder-workings of God
89 seen in creation; yet all the truths
brought to light by the wisdom and in-
genuity of man, are only so many strong
proofs of the demonstration of God's
power that science and revelation agree.
The truths of the Bible, or revealed re-
ligion, and natural religion, cannot run
counter with each other, li' we were
even deprived i f the scriptures, and had
no other guide, nature itself would leach
u- there is a Cod. How harmoniously
and systematically everything moves in
nature! The natural laws of G< d's uni-
verse are as implicitly obeyed to day as
in the morning of creation. In view of
all this, how can man be so impudent as
to sav there is no God? when we turn'
our eyes to mother earth, every blade of
grass declares his wisdom and creative
power ; and, likewise, when on a clear
and cloudless night, we turn our eyes
above us, and behold the numberless
stars that bedeck the heavens, we can in
truth say with David of old, "Of old hast
(hou laid the foundation of the earth ; and
the heavens are the work of thy hands."
The Revelator, St. John, wrote on this
subject: ''Thou art worthy. 0 Lord ! to
receive glory, and honor, and power ; for
thou hast created all things, and for thy
pleasure they are and were created."
It is too true, that man, in his short-
sightedness, often fails to see the proper
import of these things, for the very rea-
son that man's mind is co-existing with
sin-defiled matter, and in consequence can
see only as through a glass darkly, as it-
were. All known truth, therefore, har-
monizes, or. at least, does not clash with
the truths of the scriptures ; and as the
Bible is the only standard and correct test
by which to compare and measure every
thing else, it becomes essentially neces-
sary for every sane man and woman to
study and obey the same.
In connection with the above consider-
ations, I propose to show the importance
of first knowing, secondly obeying, third-
ly, and lastly, of promulgating the scrip-
tures.
1. The acquirement of knowledge is one
of the most honorable pursuits in life ;
especially a knowledge of God and his
laws, as given in the scriptures. After
we are taught the proper use of letters,
we are able to prosecute our studies, as
far as book learning is concerned, without
much depending upon any one else. In
our search after wisdom and knowledge
the Bible should be made our regular
text book ; for therein can be obtained
a knowledge of God, of hi> laws, and of
ourselves. "Knew thyself," is an" an-
cient heathen maxim, and well applies to
every follower of the Lamb of God ; and
in a Christian sense means to bring into
subjection our exalted self and bow hu-
miliatingly at tho foot of the cross. —
This creates within our minds a Godly
fear which "is the beginning of wisdom.
After the child has been brought up in
the nurture and admonition of the Lord,
according to the Apostle's injunction, and
has also been sufficiently advanced in the
rudiments of his language to be able to
read and understand tor himself, it is the
parents' duty to refer him to the scrip-
tures and seriously impress upon the ju-
venile mind the importance of studying
and obeying the same. In this way the
Christian parent cannot fail in accom-
plishing much good f.r the rising genera-
tion, and thus fix indelibly upon the
minds of the young the necessity of
"remembering their Creator in the days
of their youth."
The study of the scriptures should not
alone be confined to the Bible. Here
some might lake occasion to object ; and
1 have met even with good meaning per-
sons of this class, who claimed and argued
that the Bible was the only book we had
a right to read and study, and when ask-
ed to subscribe for some useful periodi-
cal, said, by way of apology, that the
Bible would be neglected. &c. Hut be it
said to their shame and our sorrow, that
those persons, in the majority of instances,
prove to be the most ignorant and inex-
perienced in the truths of the scriptures.
No one, I trust, will for a moment deny
that a good lexicon and Bible dictionary,
together with such other aids, are a great
advantage in studying the scriptures. A
dictionary is necessary in reading and
studying almost any book, understand-
ingly, unless one has a finished education.
But the terir finished here signifies
boundless knowledge, and is beyond the
reach of finite minds. Hence Bible aids
are in place and can be used with profit
and advantage, even from the learned the-
ological divine down to the ordinary un-
educated mass of the people.
To understand the scriptures thorough-
ly, a knowledge of the customs and hab-
its of the people, and of the laws of t lie
countries at the time and place in which
the scriptures were written, is absolutely
necessary. The scriptures largely par-
take of these things, and souie things
found in the Bible would be meaningless
to a reader of the present day not versed
in the literature, customs, habits, and
laws prevailing at that time. For exam-
ple : The Savior said, "Neither do men
put new wine into old bottles ; else the
bottles break, and the wine runneth out,
and the bottles perish; But they put
new wine into new bottles and both are
preserved." Here the reader of the Bi-
ble is indeed at a loss to know why it was
not prudent and safe to put new wine in-
to old bottles, while at the present time
old bottles are as good as new ones for
any and all purposes. Glass, everybody
knows, is a very hard, brittle, clear sub-
stance, and stands the wear of usage dear
knows for ages ; but the difficulty vanish-
es, when such persons are told that the
bottles of the ancients were made of the
skins of animals, and that new, unsettled
wine, when undergoing a change which
the science of chemistry denominates
■'vinous fermentation," would require
new skins to hold it. The fresher the
skins the stronger, tougher, and more
flexible they would be.
Again, "And they come unto him
bringing one sick of the palsy, which was
borne of four. And when they could not
CIlltlsTlAN FAMILY COMPANION.
:
Oomfl til — 1 1 unto liini f'"i' ti> |
where h i
w|,eu tin y hod broken it up, they el
down iK'' bed wlierein tin' nick ol ii.
lay." 'I'lu' uuinformed ren ler naturally
inquires how could a sick, helpless man
be borne t<> the top ol' a house by Pour
in. 'ii. This U easily solved by roforriiifi
,,, ancient architecture. Prom il we
learn thai their houses were Bat, or near-
ly >o, :it tin' top : :m 1 were generally ao
. ;i Ill-Ill of Mai,'., IVom til,'
ca the houses
buili i o'1 P5UH lnc
entire length <>;' . in tli-' topof the
we pass through a
ci v on ill.' pavement at tin- base ol the
h affbrde 1 a quiet resort for the
it. the housetop to
the open air. V.
rcud thai >• i tin p •' "!' on tin
housetop to pray, Sea. It must have
1„ ,.,, ., relief to the people at times to
the noise and gi noral tur-
moil of ill" city lielow. In ti
paralytic, after the canva uoved,
mi in the mi 1st of the asscm-
where Christ was ) rea thing. If
pal to some of the
3 of iln Bib] ■ in rog
''L'n
t tli in whal tbon
the answer ol ma ly would bo, ''How can
i,i some man should gui le me?
trd it as th ■ duty of every man and
i . • mind with useful
knowledge for i
eil lore, but information in general; and
it will certainly not be a drawback to
study and obey the "Knowl-
an I light, while on ilie
. hand ignorance is darku&s and bu-
tion.
1 do not wish to be understood thai the
Beriptures cannot be understood by the
common uneducated rea ler, especially a-
■trinal points are concerned ;
but there are some things hard to uu
the scriptures informs us -
t ! i i 1 1 u s that Lav n i dire _ bearing up in
our immediate salvation. To decide this
nt we will call St. Peter upon the
Btaud. "Paul also, according to the wis-
dom given unto him, liatli written D
you ; as also in all his epistles, speaking
in them of these things, in which ort
■ things hiuil to be nntl ■ hich
they that are mdaarual and unsta
wrest, as they do also the other ^ scrip-
tures, unto their own destruction/1 •
withstanding all this, every one who un-
derstands plain English, can, by a faithful
and diligcul searching of the scriptu
liuJ hi- way to immortal glory. To be
ignorant of the scriptures is dangerous in
the main ; aud false teachers take the
advantage of such people 1 1 deceive and
lead them astray. Por this reason ail
persons should be eueouraged to daily
read the Bcrij ires and understand the
same and tltu- be made wise uuto salvt-
tion. There is a possibility of read, 114
and hearing the word of (j od and yet not
land it. The Savior
1 th"
When an
h ili" word of the kingdom and
undcrsl indcth it not, 1 hen oometli the
i ,me. and eatchoth away thai which
a 1- gown in his heart. "
To hear and re id the criptures is our
thing, an I to understand i iquite an
to the people regularly and in order,
"So they read in the hook of the Law of
God distinctly, and gave the seme and
0 msod ih in to ni. lorstand the rea I
pie, but it also provl ' ■ I for the instruc-
tion of their children privatelv, at 1
under the parenta] roof "And thoo
shall teach them diligently unto thychil
. hall talk Of them when thou
■ id whi 11 thou
walkest by the way, and whi 11 th >u
down, and when thou risesl up
fore, if we would know the scri]
lei y- take the same advice that the
Savi >r gave to the Jews to "Search the
I dons th as did
un ler the effectual preaching of Paul,
and at all ti IVO the word with
liness of mind, and search the
scriptures d
w. <;. ScmtocK.
■■,,. r<t.
i„ Ctmth
Vor t ; ' HOW.
-She Hath Done HJi.it S\w
could."
The highest ecomium of praise that
was ever awarded to mortal being
irded in the 1 4 th chapter of
Mark's Gospel, where our Lord said
of Mary, "She both done whal
could.'' What a glorious record that
was I spoken by our grea! High
Priest himself. Well may it be spo-
k :i of, as a memorial of her, where-
et the gospel is preached.
Marv did ool Bil lamenting that she
: 1 out and preach the
pel, like her Master did ; or heal the
sick; or raise the dead; but she did
could and that w as all that
vvas 1, ■ showed her love
:,y an tinting bira with pre-
cious ointment and wiping his feet
with the hair of ber head. What
love a:id humility that was I Dear
gistera have we done all that we ean.
or have we let the cares of this world
creep into our hearts unaware, aud
let them occupy SO much of our line
aud thoughts that we could do but
very Utile? This should uot he the
case. God ha* given us gifts and he
■es to use them in d idg ^ood to
lildren. We can to the
erriug oues of earth, '-Thy sius arc
bat ••
to tin- I. tm
rid ; ami
God may mak 1 our •■• 0 d - the Instru-
ment in turning some Into the n
! fe and peace. Sisters let as be
Found walking in the path of duty,
for the time will ptirelv c
our hands will be I
pulseli ' . and we shall be laid
it tomb Then it w ill bo
forevt 1 1, to do I
net, to show our 1 ive for J
for in due Beason we aball reap if we
faint di ' .' < '• d pe< d the lime
woman in the I ie bath
w hat she could.''
SoPniA Wl ■>'.. 1KB.
Johnstown, !
uii >it 1
< ompanioa.
i>oi»-< Like le n. <•
1. I don'l • a minister walk-
ing to church, when I know that he has
.,■11. Ii
of this kin I, I
him a h I to ki op him, or
else he may gvt discouraged, and doubt
whether his lahors are appi ttiaU d. _
2, I ' ■ it like to • presiding
who ha
treasure in th for where
your treasure is there will your heart be
Su h men are Sometiui !
taken for grain, hog. nr cattle 111 vehantK,
by the passengers in the cars in which
they ride, wluie on their wi ; mom-
. 1
only because th< ii ition savors a
nature.
3 I don't liki "un/ 1
r almost put out of the ohurch,
they go m at and a little fine,
when I know that their opposcm arc
1 with -ii"h friendly t'.i. • .-. and
: with such kind hospitality
iy visit their homes, which a
tijy, c i-aiit, that one
must always - :l a foret istc ol h ivcnly
plory. I them. "A hint I >
the wise is sufll 00m-
mond the time, 1
other tim ■ of three more thie
d.ei'l lik" tO , ,
1'. M. Snydeb.
'l'n be. continued.
p closes it.- eyes rather th; n
ui ec!i| '-'1"- while malice de-
; nt |t |a ovi r tl th full. 0
It is with 'ir watch-
each bclicvea
hi- own. /'";".
If you desire the happiness of
teach th snd self-
restraint.
328
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For Ihi Co ! LNION.
The Future ot Hie Wieked.
The final judge of all, sitting on
the throne of judgment, will gather
before bioi both the righteous and
the wicked, the small and the great
of all nations, to receive according to
the works done in this* life. At the
sound of the last trumpet, it is de-
clared by him who can not lie, the
dead shall be raised: "they that have
done good, unto the resurrection of
life; and they that have done evil,
unto the resurrection of damnation."
Tho wicked rise from their graves,
terror stricken at the sight of their
•Judge, whose face is against them.
They call on rock3 and mouutains to
hide them from his presence. In-
stead of seeing the bow of promise in
the clouds, they see one of condemn-
ation ; instead of being light and
brilliant, it >"s one of darkness, on
which the doom of the wieked is set
forth by the declaration. "The
wicked shall be turned into hell, and
all the nations that forget God." In-
stead of ministering angels as a con-
voy to heaven above, one appears
with a flaming sword, driving them
to thp dark regions below.
That there is a place of punishment
for the wicked after death, has been
acknowledged in all ages, among all
countries and nations. Heathens,
and oven savages, have in their re-
ligious creeds, a place of torment for
the wicked. This important truth
seems to be positively set forth in
many places on the pages of divine
revelation. In the account given us
of Lazaru3, it is stated, that, l:the
rich man died and was buried; and
in hell he lifted up his eyes, beiug in
torment." In whatever light this ac-
count is taken, the great truth of fu-
ture punishment, after death, cannnot
be successfullv controverted. Even
if viewed in the light of a parable, as
some few contend, it conveys the
same truth as if it was a real history.
Either a man may live, as is here re-
lated, and go to perdition when he
dies ; or some have lived in this way,
and have suffered in tne manner here
described. "The general considera-
tion of a future state of punishment,"
says bishop Butler, in his Analogy
of Religion, most evidently belongs
to the subject of natural religion."
The reader is desired to observe,
that Gentile writers, both moralists
and poets, speak of the future punish-
ment of the wicked, both as to the
duration and degree of it. In a like
manner of expression as the Scrip
turea do; so that all which can pos-
itively be 'asserted to be a matter of
mere revelation, with regard to this
doctrine, seems to be, that the great
ictio'J but ween the righteous
be made at the end of the world ; that
each shall then receive according to
his deserts. Revelation teaches us that
tho next state of things after the pres-
ent, is appointed for the execution of
this justice ; that it shall be no long-
er delayed, but the mystery of God —
the great mystery of his suffering,
vice and c infusion to prevail — shall
then be finished, and he will take to
him his great power, and will reign
by rendering to every one according
to his works.
It is stated, that, in the future pun-
ishment of the wicked, "their worm
dieth not and the fire is not quench-
ed." "The first thing intended by
the worm that never dieth," says an
able writer, "seems to be a guilty
conscience, including self-condemna-
tion, sorrow, sham'e, and remorse."
May we not have some conception of
thi3 by what is sometimes felt, even
in this present world ? Is it not this,
chiefly, of which Solomon speaks,
when he says, "The spirit of a man
may bear his infirmities ; but a woun-
ded spirit, who can bear?" Who can
bear the anguish of an awakened
conscience, penetrated with the sense
of guilt, and the arrows of the Al-
mighty sticking in the soul and drink-
ing up the Spirit? How many of the
stout-hearted have sunk under it, and
choose strangling rather than life !
On the dread subject of the state
of the wieked after death, much has
been said and written, which is au-
thorized by Scripture. The precise
meaning of the terms used in regard
to the duration of the punishment of
the wicked, has not yet been finally
settled among thinking minds. It,
however appears to be clearly reveal-
ed that, at the day of judgment, there
is to be a separation made between
the righteous aud the wicked. Be-
tween these classes there can be no
real affinity: the one loved God in
sincerity, labored after a conformity
to him, and endeavored to keep his
commandments ; the other preferred
a life of sin to that of holiness. As
they were at their death, so will they
coutinue to be, as is declared in Rev.
22ud chapter, 11th verse: "He that
is unjust, let him be unjust still, and
he that is filthy, let him be filthy still;
and he that is righteous, let him be
righteous still ; and he that is holy,
let him be holy still "
Much of Bible instruction is con-
veyed in parables, and figurative lan-
guage. When those are used in de-
scribing the state of the wicked after
death, they denote a fearful punish-
ment. What is its precise nature or
amount, we caunct tell ; but it is suf-
ficient for us to know that we are
constantly warned aud entreated to
flee from the doom which awaits the
ungodly. We may perhaps think,
that God is such a merciful being,
that he will not punish the wicked
in the future state ; but we must re-
member that justice, as well as mer-
cy, is one of the Divine attributes.
We believe that God is a being of
infinite goodness, mercy, and love.
The existence of sin in our world is a
mystery to us; but wc see it, with
its attendant miseries, in various
forms around us. If such thinge can
exist in consistency with his good-
ness and mercy now, why not here-
after ? The moment the soul leaves
the body it passes into another state
of existence, either of happineis or
of misery. The dying theif, when
about expiring ou the cross, prayed
our Lord to remember him when he
came into his kingdom. In answer
to his request he received the blessed
assurance, that he would, that very
day, be with him iu paradise. Oa
the other hand, those who die in im-
penitence and unbelief, cannot come
where Christ is. It is true, we can
not describe the mode of the exis-
tence of the soul, separated from the
body ; but that we so can exist, we
have demonstration in the fact, that
when we are aslepp, we see, hear, aud
act without the aid of our eyes, ears,
and limbs. According to the testi-
mony ef the Scriptures, it appears
that the .wicked "are reserved in
chains unto the judgment of the great
day," the time of the Goal judgmeut,
when angels and men shall receive
their eternal doom. There will, at
the last day, be a resurrection of the
bodies, both of the just and the un-
just ; the Judge will say to the wick-
ed, "Depart from me, ye cursed, into
everlasting fire, prepared for the devil
and his angels " The devil and his
angels sinned before the creation of
tLe world, and as the angels and par-
takers with the devil and his angels
in their rebellion against God, so it is
right that they should be sharers with
them in their punishment.
Wolcottville, Jail A, Bender.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion
DALE CITY, Pa., May 27, 1873.
Middle Pa. Dlstrlel Heeling.
The DUtricI Meeting for the Mid-
dle District of T'«Mins y 1 v mi i :l, met lit
the big meetiog»bonse in 'ho Clover
Creek congregation, Blair county, on
tin- lsfl) instant Wt were Si tlie
plans on Saturd iv afternoon previous,
and were present at an evening
meeting, bnt wrens takes with a vio-
lent attack of Cholera If orbns before
it was concluded, and wore obliged
to keep our bed until .Monday fore-
noon. Then we were enabled to join
inipany again, and to be present
at the a mnsel on Tuesday, hut could
not enjoy it as much as if we bad
been In better health. The attend-
ance was quite large It continued
on Tuesday, with an even:
and on Wednesday forenoon. The
congregations were represented as
follow* :
\ ,.♦;„♦„ ~ ' Jacob Price,
Antietam, | „ ,.. QJ£
Augbwick, f Jobn Spanogle,
i Jas R. Lane.
Bank Creek, ; A. Phile.
T> n- , ,- . (Isaac Movers,
buffalo \ al., - . T ., - '
(J. L Bearer,
Clover Creek fJ< W< Bmmbaeiajb,
UIOTBC Lreek. { p M Holsioger.
Codorus,
j A Myers,
| Tbomas G
Gray.
n .„ f Jas A. Sell,
Duncansv.lle, | , ,, ^.^
1'aliing Springs, Not represented.
TT „ (Jacob Steel,
Hope we , - ,, ..
1 ' ( Henry Clapper.
j Q B. Brumbaugh,
(H. B. Brumbaugh.
<" Wm. How,
{ Arehy VanDyke.
James Creek,
Lcwistown,
Lost Creek, I ? J Slf f'r'
' ( Isaac Bartow.
T n < J U itf-nsperger,
L.Connewago, ( j RM^
T _ , f A. Beelman,
L. Cumb., iMo8e8 Miller.
Marsh Creek— By Letter.
,, < W in. Paonebaker,
I errv, ., .
( Peter long.
..., U. R. Fogleaonger,
^ j D. M. Eckerman.
., . i A Snowbereer,
hiiake Spring, ,. , . , .
' h' i II. Hershberger.
., . ., ( .Mi. M rers,
Spring Run, ,, . .,
1 b ' ( P. 8. Meyers
it n I •' P< I. 'Tew,
I . ( anawngo, , , .,
° ' | Adam Brown.
Ir n , I Geo. Mnmmert,
L . Codoru.s, . .. ... '
' (A. Miller.
, , , . J Daniel Keller,
1 ' amb- il>. Hollinger!
WarriortMafk^J^
.. ,. « , 1 Jacob Miller,
YelTowCreek, j L ,,un.y
These delegates then selected
(irabill Myers as their foreman ;
re Brumbaugh, as clerk ; and
II. B. Brumbaugh, as assistant clerk
It was then moved that the Trea-
surer submit hi.i Report for consider-
ation, which was done, and which
showed that there was still an indebt-
edness of $1 I 10, on the Michigan
Mis-ion, and delegates to Aunual
Meeiiug.
Several branches had not yet paid
their quota, which were named.
It was agreed that hereafter the
congregations shall be called from
the Z end, instead of from A, as
heretofore.
1. A ([uery was read asking for
a better method or plan for regulating
discussions at District Meetings. Af-
ter a little discussion it was laid on
the table.
2. In regard to the questions
laid before applicants previous to bap-
tism, some a.-king them privately and
others publicly, would it not be well
to have a uniformity ? Minutes of
Annual Meeting were examined, and
the decision of 1848, upon this matter
readopted.
3 A man whose circumstances
are entirely unknown to him, comes
to a brother to buy a horse, being rec-
ommended by a third person wbo
claims to be aco,uaiuted«with the pur-
chaser, and goes his security, on a
months. It irea OOl 0 -
The bail thm tells the brother that
be must make his money out of l
note, as he will be surety DO loii>.''-r
The brother then pushes, and the b ill
I sys the price of the horse, and the
brother loses the costs and interest.
i: : rrrd back to the congregation.
I. In regard to a sister who Is in
dependent circumstances, her hua-
band being an expelled m imber, and
nearly blind, who moved to an adjoin-
ing congregation, without a certifi-
cate. During the time thus elapsed
they went about begging, and were
even in the almshouse. After this
the branch from which they moved
sent her a certificate to the elder in
whose bounds they now resided ; but
this branch did not accept, because
they thought the woman was nat iu
order to be transferred. Minutes of
:. Art. '.] was read. It was agreed
that the church where she had first
lived should get the woman in order,
or have her put out of the church.
5. What will this meeting advise
our members respecting taking part
with other denominations in their re-
ligious observances, or inviting them
to take part with us ?
Referred to Art. 4, Minutes of A.
M. of 1843.
ii. Cau husband and wife part,
and both be retained in the church,
when both are willing to live apart ?
It was advised tha*; the woman re-
turn to her husband, upon his ac-
knowledgment, and if she refuses to
do so she falls under the judgment of
the church.
7. We desire this meeting to re-
consider its decision of last year,
wherein it decided that it is wrong to
collect our just debts by law, where
the debtors are able but not willing-
to pay.
The scripture against it was called
for and insisted upo.i. We have
scripture ajjainst brother going to
law with brothers ; but where is the
scriptnrc against using the law for
the lawless, for wbom it is made ?
330
'CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
No definite action takeD, but pretty
thoroughly di.-cussed.
8. When one who is called a
brother is put iu avoidance, is such a
one in or out of the church ? — Ta-
bled.
9. Iu regard to a man whose wife
leaves him, and goes away with an-
other man, when he marries again,
and now asks for admission into the
church.
Tha question was discussed unlil
it got too hot, when it was dropped.
10. A proposition to build a meet-
iug-house in the city of Altoona, by
the District, according to the propo-
sition of Elder Grabill Myers, pub-
lished in the Companion some time
last Winter.
Sell and Stifller of the Duueaus-
ville branch were very favorable, and
could more than raise their quota.
Cox and Imler of the Warrior's
Mark branch were very favoiablc.
Yellow Creek had not submitted
the matier, but the delegates thought
the members would acquiesce in the
matter and assist in defraying the ex-
penses.
Lower Cumberland had submitted
the matter, but had taken no action,
as it was not favorably received, but
the delegates now spoke favorably.
Upper Codorus, does not take the
papers and so had known nothing of
it, but could have no objection, and
would submit the matter and report.
Upper Conawago, had known some-
thing of the matter, and their mem-
bers always are willing to do their
share towards spreading the Gospel,
and will bring this before the mem-
bers.
Spring Run, nothing said about it
at their council, but did not think the
members would oppose it. It bad
been inteuded to submit it, but it was
crowded out. They favored the mo-
tion,and thought they could do some-
thing.
Snake Spring. We had it before
the council's and a majority thought
we would pay our own debts first.
Pretty hard to get what we must
have, and we must go to Clear
Ridge, and there they are continually
begging for a house. Still some of
our brethren said they would help,
and we will submit it and report.
Ridge Lad not submitted but would
do so.
Perry. Have to hold two meetings
on account of the mountain. At the
first council meeting, a majority
were favorable, but there were most-
ly sisters, and thought that they
would do their share, but thought not
a3 much should be expected of them
as of those branches who Lave al-
ready houses of their own.
Marsh Creek. By Letter. lias
the will but not the means.
Upper Cumberland. Brought it
before our branch. The sentiment of
our branch was that charity should
begin at home, aud that the Altoona
brethren should first help themselves.
L Conawago. Our situation is
different to any other. Hare debts,
etc., aud our elder is away from
home; and we have repairing, Ac.
Lost Creek knew of it, and atten-
tion was called to it, and are ready
to report, but have made no collec-
tion.
Lcwistown had failed to bring it
before, but will do it, aud tbiuks it
will respond favorably.
James Creek, had not introduced ;
had houses of its own to build, and
had its hands full but would report.
Hopewell talked about it a good
bit, but had done nothing, the most
"presentation" was because of the
50 cts. clause.
Duucansvihe had it before the
council and unanimously favored.
Codorus had not submitted it, but
would take it home aud submit it to
the elder.
Clover Creek will do its share.
Buffalo Yalley caught the feelings
aud sentiments that it will be favor-
able.
Back Creek had not submitted but
would lay it before the elder.
Aughwick. We are instructed that
we are much involved, aud that at
this time we cannot assume for any-
thing, but will report.
Autietam had not submitted, but
will do so and report, accordiug to
the request.
George Brumbaugh, Grafton, Hunt-
ingdon county, Pa., was appointed
correspondent to whom the congrega-
tions are to report. All reports
should be made by the first of July.
P. S Meyers, J. W. Brumbaugh,
and John Spanog'.e were appointed a
committee of investigation, to decide
whether it would be most prudent to
purchase the bouse that has been of-
fered them or build another ; also to
give the plan of, and contract for,
the new house, in case it is decided
to build a new one.
Eider D. M. Holsiuger reported the
Maine Mission, aud read letters from
parties in Maiue, requesting another
visit. He presented a request for
the Middle District to unite with the
Eastern District in extending the
mission.
It was decided that the Maiue
Mission may rest with the Eastern
District for the present, desiring that
the mission may be extended.
A mission was granted to Craw-
ford couuty, Pa., and funds raised to
the amount of *2^ 12 to send Elder
John W. Brumbaugh ; and brother
Leonard Lurry agreed to accompany
him. The brethren concluded to ea-
ter upon the work immediately after
the Annual Meeting.
An election was then held for Del-
egates to Annual Meeting, resulting
in the selection of Jacob Price for
the Standing Committee, and John
Spauogle delegate.
The District Meeting for 18TL will
be held iu the Upper Codorus congre-
gation, York county, Pa. There was
also application for the meeting in
1>7.">, at Dry Yalley, near Lewis-
town.
Then the meeting adjourned in the
usual order.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY Cu.MPANION.
• I
After risitio - our kinsman
anil friends until Thursday morning,
we returned borne, a weaker but we
trust a wiser man.
— ^■••••- •♦ i — ■
WmUii Trip.
We are now making preparations
lor an excursion tbrongb tbe Western
States, Bipeoting to set out about
tbe 1'iurtli of July next. We will
pee* over tbe Pittsburg, Ft. Wayne
,V Cbieago Railroad, and tbe Bur-
lington ^ Missouri River R. B , at
least as far as Council Mull*, and
probably much farther. We may
spend the Summer and perhaps thfl
greater part of the Antumn in travel-
log, ami shall be pleased to receive
suggestions, .Vc , from those to whom
visits would be acceptable. We
would not wish to go any distance
from the lines named unless expen-
ses will lie paid. Wife, will likely ac-
company me the Irat several months.
An effort is now being made to organ-
Colony, in the location of which,
a healthy, plea-ant climate, .-hall be
the first consideration and it is prob-
able that we shall visit, Colorado,
Montana, aud Idaho, witb a view of
seeking such a climate. We shall
not be in a hurry, either in going or
coming, and if an opportunity is
offered for doing good, we shall en-
deavor to use it. Correspondence is
especially solicited from friends in
the Territories above named.
— — ♦- ^-«^»-— — •
.4 Last Moid tor the Annual
Meeting.
Before another issue of our paper
will reach our readers, those of them
who expect to attend tie Annual
Meeting at this place, will have set
out upon their journey. Perhaps all
have already posted thomselves upon
the way bitberward ; but for fear
some may have overlooked the for-
mer announcements, we here give a
brief synopsis.
Those coming by way of Pittsburg,
from the west, will inquire for the
Councllsville depot. It is easily
found from tbe Union Depot The
- about three-fourths of a
mile. Walk right out of the depot,
southward, around the grain house,
and take the lirst street cast ward, (to
the left) which runs direct to the fjon-
nell.-ville Depot There impure for
excursion tickets to Pale City, for
Brethren's Annnsl Meeting, Make
the morning train 6 : 50 if possible.
J ii will remember the excursion
privileges, as heretofore announced.
Those coming from Western, and
Northwestern Penn'a., will come by
way of Conuellsville. by the P. B>, R,
Prom the east you will come by
way of P. P H. to Bridgeport, chang-
ing cars at Huntingdon. At Bridge-
port you will take the Connellsville
B B to Dale City. You should be
at Huntingdon at 8:25 in the morn-
ing, in order to make connections.
Excursion tickets will be sold at all
the principal stations of the I'. R, It.
and all its branches, and we expect
also along the line of the Hunting-
don k Broad Top Railroad. But
those taking "ars at any place on the
P. K. 11. will ask for tickets to Bridge-
port.
Should any considerable number of
Brethren fail to make tbe connection
at any point in Pennsylvania, tbey
will telegraph to us, and we will do
for them what can be done.
By following these instructions we
think there can be uo trouble. Ex-
tensive preparations are being made
for the accommodation of the breth<
ren and sisters who may be pleased
to attend, and we autic:pate many
pleasant associations.
We returned from the District
Mciting of the Western District of
Ta., just in time to announce this
fact. In our next we hope to give
the proceedings in full-. The meeting
was a pleasant one, and we hope too,
one that accomplished some good. We
fornud a number of new acquaint-
and enjoyed tbe society of
some of our old favorites; and com-
I witb tbe Brethren of tbe
1 reek congregation, at the
Fuirvicw ii. ( Sting
Brother A. H. Pike, Ames, E
county, Iowa, one of our active
agents, arrived at Dale City on the
L2tfa inst., in good health. IB- had B
plea-ant trip ; and Dp to this til
very well. Wo
bsppy to meet him.
Auswers to t'orrt'fcpouUetif <«
Qi box W Loira : We ebarge
cts.
D.\nii:i. Mn. ii.r. : Y< -, at 6 ceDts
per line each insertion.
P, R, Oaks: We have no trace of
the letter nor money, are fearful it
was lost ; but we will tend the paper
to J. N. Caiiton, Ills.
B. P. Ebt : Thank you.
O. Sin m.\ki:ic We do not charge
for publishing obituary notic< -. \\ a
attribute the 50 cts. to your CoMFAN-
[oh Bubscription.
E. L. Vodkk : His paper was go-
ing to Wooster. We have made the
change.
Susan Edmobds : Thank you for
your kindness.
CORRESPONDENCE.
Corretpoi ieuce of church TUW* solicited fri >:.
a'.l pari* of the Brotherfned. W'riUr'i
and addrenrequircd on every communication
«* guarantee of good faith. Rejected towiwimit-
ttiou* or manuscript wed, u»< r'tu:-,,d. All
ommur.icat ions for pu'licaficn should bt writ
en upon one tilde of the •fe.t only.
Kuilroad Privilege*,
The Pittsburg, Ft. Wayne & Chi-
cago Railroad will carry brethren
and sisters from Chicago to Pittsburg
and return for four cents per mile
both ways or two centseach way and
all intermediate points where twenty
or more will get on. Day the v.
amount, and as you go ask for return
ticket. Tickets will be sold from
May 20th good to June 15tb. This
is much the shortest route cheapest
and quickest, and better lhan the
Chicago and Cincinnati R. B.
Jxssi Calvert.
— — ^^ ♦ •♦ <^^~ — —
recursions on the < miib.i lui <l
Yullev R. It.
The Presideut of the Cumberland
Valley Railroad has agreed to give
the Brethren going to the Annual
Meeting excursion tickets to pass over
said road. D. ECKXBMAW.
332
'CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Answers to Queries.
Brother FJenrt: — ] offer t lie follow-
ing answers to questions fouDd in No. 17
of the Companion :
1. In Matthew 1 3tli chapter, the para-
ble of the tares and wheat is fully ex-
plained from the 37th to die 43 1 verse
inclusive. '"The field is the loorld', the
good seed are the clrildren of the king-
dom ; hut the tares are the children of
the wicJced one. From 41st vers.', we
leani that the angels "shall gather out of
his kingdom all things that offend, and
them which do iniquity." The Greek
reads, all seducers and those working in-
iquity ; hence, it i- evident that the tares
are not principles, hut men — children of
the wicked one; and that tares and
wheat do not grow together in one indi-
vidual.
2. Of the passages cited, Matt. 5: 28,
30. is generally, and, I think, properly,
spiritually understood.
3. I consider the lesson given to the
Pharisees as recorded in Matt. 9: lf>, 17.
a very important one. It is a strong evi-
dence of the truth of the doctrine as
held by the Brethren. Christ gave the
Pharisees to understand that he did not
come into the world to put a patch on
the old Jewish law. which he represent-
ed to them as an old garment ; butjhat
he brought a new garment of righteous-
ness from heaven. It teaches us that ev-
erything recorded in the Gospel, whether
by precept or example, is no part of the
old covenant, but belongs emphatically to
the new. "Old things have passed away,
behold all things have become new." It
is an invincible testimony against the idea
that Jesus ate the Jewish passover with
his disciples ; for in that case he would
have incorporated a pari of the old with
the new. It teaches us that the meal
Christ "ate with his disciples, feet-wash-
ing, kc. . belong to the Gospel, and have
no connection with Jewish law, tradition,
nor the customs of that age.
"But they put new wine into new bot-
tles, and both are preserved." By this
we under.-tand that Cod will not put his
spirit into an old, unregenerate heart ;
hut that the spirit will dwell in a new
heart, and both are preserved. '"If you
love me, keep my commandments ; and I
will pray the Pat her. and he shall give
you another Comforter that he may abide
with you forever; even the spirit of
truth whom the world cannot receive, be-
cause it seeth him not. neither knoweth
him." John 14: lo— 17. Here it is
plain that the World cannot receive the
gift of the Holy Spirit; but when we
are born a<rain. we heroine new creatures
in Christ Jesus, we have the promise of
the Comforter to lead us into all truth.
By reference to John 16: 8, we learn
that the office of the Holy Spirit, among
the unconverted, is, to reprove the world
of sin, an 1 of righteousness, and of
judgment." Hence the Spiril reproves
the sinner, hut comforts the Christian. —
It also stimulates the Christian in the
house of gloom n ppointmenl : ii i<
better than wine. Paul says. "Be not
drunk with wine, wherein is excess, hut
be Blled with the Spirit." Eph. 5: 18.
4. "Go not from house to hi
Luke lo : 7; "Breaking bread from
house to house." Acts 2: -hi. The for-
mer directs the disciples how to conduct
themselves among strangers, and in a
strange place; the latter records the
privilege of brethren among brethren.
o. "lit the beginning was the Word,
and the Word- was with Cod. and the
Word was (rod." John 1 : 1. The fol-
! iwing is considered a clear and useful
comment by the Apostle John on the
above passage in connection with the 2.
3, 4, and 5 verses: 'That which was
1 oi ti from 'he beginning, which we have
heard, which we have seen with our eyes,
which we have looked upon, and our
hands have handled of the Word of life ;
for the life was manifested, and we have
seen it. and bear witness, and show unto
you that eternal life, which was with the
Father, and was manifested unto us."
1st John 1:1.
G. "Verily I say unto you, all sins shall
he forgiven unto the sons of men, and
blasphemies wherewith soever they -hall
blaspheme; but he that shall blaspheme
against the Holy Ghost hath never for-
giveness, but is in danger of eternal dam-
nation." Mark 3: 28, 29. A thorough
explanation is demanded ; and a thorough
explanation of all that needs explaining
is given in the 30th verse : itBecaiixe
the}/ said, Hehathanundean spirit. The
pcribes committed blasphemy against the
Holy Ghost, then and there, when they
maliciously said, "He hath Beelzebub,
and by the prince of the devitscasteth he
out devil.-." To attribute maliciously to
an unclean or evil spirit what is done
through the agency rjf the Holy Ghost is
to commit the sin in question.
What does the Apostle mean by being
baptized for the dead? See 1 Cor. 15:
29. The Emphatic Diaglot may be satis-
factory: 'Clarke, after saying that this
is the most difficult passge in the New
Testament, and quoting Malt. 20 : 22.
23, Mark 10: 38, and Luke 12: 50.
where sufferings and martyrdom are rep-
resented by immersion, he sums up the
apostle'.-; meaning a- follows: 'If there
le no resurrection of the dead, those who
in becoming Christians, expose them-
selves to all manner of privations, crosses,
severe sufferings, and a violent death,
can have no reward, nor any motive to
induce them to expose themselves to
such miseries. Put as they receive bap-
tism a- an emblem of death, involuntarily
going under the water, so they receive ft
as an emblem of the resurrection unto
eternal life, in coming up out of the wa-
ter ; thus they are baptized for tin. dead,
in perfect faith of the resurrection.' The
the three following verses seem to con-
firm this sense."
v In regard to Luke lf>: 21—2:;. I
heartily concur with the remarks of Bro.
Silas Thomas, on page 195, current Yo! ;
and would respectfully refer brother -V
Pic hi to the same, as being a short, yet
cleat oid forcible exposition of this im-
portant narration of the Savior.
Daniel Hats.
Moore 8 Store, Fa.
»»
Brother IIoesinger:
I see a plan propos-
ed by brother George Hanawalt in
regard to the Brethren's Mission,
which I verily believe to be just the
right plan to build up our church
more rapidly, do more good, and give
greater satisfaction than by any oth-
er step the church can take. Where
ia the world are niiuisters more need-
ed than out here in the far \\fcst,
among the scattered brethren who
have scarcely any churches or preach-
ers, and nothing to cheer them spirit-
ually, but the Companion This
movement towards gaicing grea:er
strength in a new country like ours,
is too plain to need any arguments
in its support. People come here and
are anxious to attend meeting, but
they are too poor, and too few iu
number, to build a meeting-house of
their own ; and in many sections,
where emigration comes in slowly,
perhaps never will have any house or
eongregration at all. It is really dis-
couraging to live in such a section as
this, without any organization or any
hopes of getting any. Very many
other sections of our State are simi-
larly situated. Some of the brethren
have now been here nearly two years,
and heard only oue sermon preached
by Brother Foruey, (last summer)
who came here on that mission, learn-
ing of our situation.
People are fast coming here from
the dift. rent denominations, scarcelv
knowing what to do ; while some of
the churches combine together awhile
to get able to put up houses of wor-
ship, and by these means frequentlv
gaiu strength rapidly, while we are
uecessarily left in the back ground.
Now brother Hanawalt's plan is ex-
cellent, if every brother will only re-
flect on the great necessity of Chris-
tianity marching onward in a section
where it is so much needed as here.
We can find no objections to it at all,
unless it be that the appropriation be
much greater to each mission Dis-
trict ; because it will certainly pay
us again in return, and the amount of
good — oh, can it be described ? imag-
ination and foresight cannot see it.
Now perhaps I bad better deviate
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
from this subject, Doping thut it will
be agitated uml speedily become it
plan sustained bj tbe whole church
every v\ bere.
1 1 inuv not be out of place to Bay,
thai we like tbis section of country
very well. Have been bere DO
er uuo year. Wo formerly reaidi d
in Cumberland county, l'a. The soil
if. deep sod very rich, and good build-
ing Blunts are fouud iu abundauce.
Wood is source, but coal Is plenty,
aud of a good quality. Came ia
plenty ; Bucta as deer, elk, antelope;
bulfmo still come bere, but not in
such large bards, as formerly. We
bave both Uailroad and Govern-
ment lauds vacant be.e yet, in our
seltleuieul, just as good Claims as any
yet taken, both lor wood ami water.
Our settlement lied between ibe Smo-
ky Hill River on the, south and tie
Grand St hue Uiveron tbe north. Tne
ias Paoific Railroad runs through
tbe muter. 1 will close lor this tunc,
hoping and praying that Cod will
bless you all.
Ueoikie Hi.mes.
Bunker Hill, Kansas.
Iroin Count) I.lue, 1 ippacuuoe
< oiiniy. Intl.
II. K. HOLSIMQKB :
Dear brother, I will
iuform you of something that oame
under our notice last evening, wuich
we thfuk is a Intle bard to bear. It
is in '.he shape ol a query from tbe
Southern District of Indiana; and
reads as follows, (query and answer
itim) : —
Query No. 11. — "The brethren in
Soutureu District of Indiana ask the
A. Si. to stop the Brethren from
publishing auy report, save qoer-
les with answers to go to the
minutes of the A. li."
Answer. — "Kefer to A. M.''
\\ e look at tms question to be very
unjust aud uucalled for, from this
fact: there ate many hundreds ot
poor members who have au anxiety
to be at Auuual Meetiug to bear tne
brethreu discuss tue ditfereul sutijects,
who, on account ol their liujiteu cir-
cumstances cannot ; out throjgh tne
press aud our mucu loveu reporters,
Ihey cau have some knOWleOge ot tne
proceeuiugs of the meeting, thougn
they be at Uoiue. Mauj good rea-
sous could be given to nave a lull, or
C >.u[>lete report ot tne Annual .Meet-
ing ; but 1 will now drop the subject,
-. thai 1 alwaj - like to know
tbe w bj a aud w ben i pi o-
cedun -I 1>. .N km Kit.
I.i.na. l LL , .M.iv 9i b.
11. It, 1Ioi.mnok.1i: beloved broth-
er in ( kribt, greeting, in tbe name ol
Jesus : Amen. Br< tber Bnocb Eby
and myself, together, bave concl
to visit Be vera] cuunties, before at-
tending Annual Meeting; but we
\ tail in those places
where communion meetings are to be
heid, if it c an be bo arranged. We
have iuiorn-atiou from Lam
that most of their communion uiccl-
would be Deld after the Annual
Meeting, hence, we conludedto
home on the l.'uh of May, tbe Lord
willing, aud Sojourn in Darke I
Ohio, on the 17th aud 18lb J from
theuce to Turkey foot Somei set Co.,
Ph., where we expect to spend two
or three days, aud from the :21th to
- .th, at Friedensburg, l'a., aud
the remaining few days we would
w i.-h to spend at Dale City, the place
of my nativity, where, an old i'aul,
1 was begotten of the Gospel, and
was brought from darkness to light.
From too 6 lb to the lSth of .Juue we
will Bojourn in Lancaster aud adjoiu-
iug counties where live bretureu
8. K. Zug aud li. Uerlach who may
make fun her arrangements lor us.
amoug themselves.
Your brother.
1'ai i. Wetzel
Correction.
We wish it to be noticed that the love-
feast in the Codorus congregation, York
county, l'a-, will be on the 7th and s.n ol
June, as shown in o'^r standing an-
uouticenienls,.aud not on the lUtb and
l Ith us -a first announced.
Our communion meeting will be
held in I iton braucb, t
at brother duo g .
on tbe eighth of -J line. Brethren
from the we.it on their return horn';
from Annual .Meeting lire solicited
to make this one ol I beir pi
ways, antl stop oil' at I
Ohio.
JOSIAB K KIM.
V < I.IMUVl" (I ;|ll. nr.
/>, nr Editor -.
!'• ti Is r<
in the COMPANION : 1. I ol 1 1
-o a brother) from Colorado
who eigne his initials G. IV., two dol-
lars, to belp us uuish our mei
bouse. Tnis* is very thaukiully re-
ceived. 1l is tne B we have
received since we mad • a eall for belp
mat 1 kuow of j and we will wait
wiin pat.ence to see who will be the
next to send us a dollar or two. or
whatever, for the same purj
Brethren, I hope you will not forget
us a- it is for a good cause, aud we
staud so much iu need of it.
Yours iu love.
II. SPICHEB,
The brethreu iu tne Yellow Creek
congregation) have appointed their
commuuiou meeting on Lhe iivn aud
US) ib ol May, at tne oid meeting-house
ne.ur -Nesv Enterprise, Bedford county,
l'a., to commence at lour orClock
i\ M.
1). SNOWBKnOEK.
\ qpmmunion in Union church, Mar-
shall couuty, Lud., ou the 10; h of Juue,
commencing at IU o'clock. I'hose com-
ing on the iVlail Train Will come to tne
Summit, three miles west of Plymouth,
where they will be met by members to
convey them to their hemes, i'hose
cumiug "ii tne fast L'raiu will Mop at
l'iymoutn, where they will be cai
John Km-i.ky.
From Carrolltuu, N'ebrnNka.
BrOTHBB HXS&Y :
Feeling somewhat
lonely to-day, I thought 1 would
a lew thoughts lor the COMPANION ;
that is, if you see fit to insert them ;
for olteu when 1 think of writing au
article for the C. 1 . C , tbe thought
comes iuto my mind, "Well, now if 1
; do write, 1 can wipe nothing that
cau compare with those well worded
! aud interesting articles uf my breth-
reu and sisters, which I so olteu pe-
I ruse with such delight." 1 am quite
sure that, this very thought has of-
ten hindered me trom improving the
very Btnali talent which 1 |
(u indeed 1 | i!,.v) lur writing.
l>ui at ulnar liiaee,! mink, "If 1 write
Bometniugof Our feelings ana experi-
ence since coming to tne West, some
of our brethren aud sisters that n
it, percbauce may sympathize with,
anu praj for us iu our now isolal
condition." When 1 say isolated, 1
speak of church privileges ; for Bince
living iu this State, (uow about uiue
uioutus), we have u»t had the oppor-
tunity Of hearing eveu one sermou by
the brethren ; w inch makes us feel
very Mill and loueiy at times. Bat
we stood very much iu need ofget-
i
334
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
tin}? a home, and that is what
brought us to this State ; and I hope
to see a church established here at no
very distant lime. To speak plain-
ly, I think, perhaps, u "Nebraska
Mission" would prosper as well as a
Maine, or any other mission'. .But
perhaps I am selfish, and I am will-
ing that the brethren shall decide
whether they will come to preach for
us or not. But I sometimes think,
as there are no particular churches
established here yet, that now would
be the time for the good work to be-
gin. We should have liked very
much to attend the brethren's com-
munion at Fall City, but were not
able to do so.
We had a severe snow storm here
last month, but if the people had
been bett.T prepared, had better
bouses and barns for their stock,
there would not have been such a
great loss. With these few random
thoughts, I will clo3e ; asking an in-
terest iu the prayers of our brethren
in our behalf. Carrie Hoi singer.
Excursions on slic Baltimore «V
Ohio R. K.
I received a graut to-day, from the
Baltimore and Ohio R. B. Company,
from all of the stations west of Bel-
lair, on the Ohio Division. Pay full
fV.re from place of starting to Cum-
berland, and you will be returned
free by obtaining a certificate from
brother D. F. Saylor, to returu to
Bel lair, and this arrangement will
furnish you with one to return from
there home. We will send the cer-
tificates by some one from c*or Dis-
trict Council.
Wm. Sadler.
Nankin, Ohio.
From Cerro Gordo, Ills
Brother Hoi-singer :
It may be interesting
to you to hear from our congrega-
tion. First, health is very good here,
and the church seems to be in a pros-
pering condition. We have the
Brethren's Tune and Hymn Books
in our church. They all seem to be
satisfied that it is the best book in use
for the brethren. We have singing
school in our meeting-house iu these
books ; and I think if all the congre-
gations would do so, wc would not
have so much poor singing in our
meetings. We have good singing in
our meetings. Singing is a part of the
divine worship of God ; and we think
that ministering brethren should be
very careful that they do not take up
all the time iu talking, so that there
will be no time to sing; because sing-
ing is the life of meeting. if the
siuging is poor we have a poor meet-
ing; aud let the preaching be ever so
little, if the siuging is good, it is said,
"This was a good meeting."
J. F. Reploglb.
-♦♦ ■
To Brother .lurub $. and Sister
lliirit Suell.
Presuming that you are readers of
the Companion, I thought I would
answer your welcome letter through
that medium, and, perhaps, there are
some others who would be interested
to hear from us.
We are in reasonable health at
present for which blessing we try to
feel grateful to the Dispenser of all
good. I hope this may find you all
well In regard to brother Fotteu-
ger. He is here having a claim aud
a permanent home here. You ask us
to say how we do, both spiritually
aud temporally. We are still striv-
ing and contending for the faith and
timely things, that we may be count-
ed worthy to meet with those who
have made their robes white, through
obeying the truth. There are at
present 12 members living iu this
county, to my knowledge : all except
2 iu this viciuity. We nave no con-
gregation here; but are under the
jurisdiction of our beloved, but at
present, bereaved elder Hershey. He
having lately buried his companion.
We have no speaker residing perma-
nently here, but brother Michael of
Douglas county, is at present stayiug
here, aud will probably remain here
most of the summer. We have had
several meetings since he came, with
considerable interest manifested a-
mougst the frieuds ; some of whom
1 think, are almost persuaded to be-
come Christians. Brother ilershey
visited us once last winter and preach-
ed several times for us, which were
the only meetings we had. uutil broth-
er Michael came. Brother H. is 70
miles off and is probably our nearest
resident preacher. I would say to
the brethren generally, that we are
very much iu need of a good minister
and would be very thaukt'ul for any
one who might feel that he could be
spared, where he is, to locate with
us; Also any other members will be
gladly welcomed who desires to set-
tle in the far West. Laud is cheap
here. The streams are nice and clear,
and we think the soil is pretty good.
Timber is rather scarce, but its place
is measurably filled with coal. Of
our success in temporal matters, we
think we have no reason to complain:
having so far been blessed with good
crop3 and a good prospect at present
for the future ; though we have had
a cold, backward Spring. Hoping
the brethren will remember us in
their prayers, and in their travels, we
close. J. C. Ulrey.
Greenfield, Kansas. F. A. Uerey.
Vuuou ii cements.
A communion meeting to be held
iu the Chippewa congregation, Wayne
Co., Ohio, at the house of brother
George Heastaud at Smithfield Sta-
tion F. Ft. W. and Chicago R. B.
on the 12th of June 1873 By order
of the Church. E. L. Yoder.
There will bs preaching in the
Brethren's meeting house near Berlin,
Somerset Co.. Pa., oa the evening of
Saturday 31st inst;also on Suuday
meeting at different places.
There will he a communion meeting on
the 10th of June, in the Tuscarawas
church. Stark county, Ohio, at brother
Joseph Snively's, 8 miles from Canton,
and also from Massillon.
J. K. L. Swiiiart.
Lovefeast iu the Dry Creek con-
-, Iowa, Juue
G. Snyder.
gregatton
7, aud 8.
Linn
Tuos
Lovk-1'i: v-is.
Spring Run, Mifflin Co., Fa., M»y 27, ii,
Au,'lnvicli congregation, May 29, 30.
Shipswaaee branca, near Lagrange. Ind ,
June 12.
McLean Co., Ills., June 14th, 15th, See
p^ge 233.
Eighc .Mile, Franklin Co-, Kansas, at
D.uiiel Barnhart's, May 81.
Shade Creek, Somerset county, Pa., May
Codonn, East Codorus M. II., York coun-
ty, Pa. Juno 7, 8.
Four miles south of Waterloo, Jowa, June
H 15.
William* county, Ohio, two aud a half
miles west of i'ioueer, June IB, 11. Meet-
ing, Juue 7, S, near B.yau:
llVStltlEU.
At the residence of the bride's par-
ents, by Lewis Kim met, Feb. 14th,
brother JACOB WH1PKEY to sister
A N \ 1 E K KLSO, both of Armstrong
county, Fa.
At the residence of S. C. Liven<rood,
on theOth of May, by Elder J. D. .Mil-
ler, Mr. GEO. BAlUlONE and Miss
ABIGAIL MEYEKS, both of Somerset
Tp. , Somerset Co., Fa.
CHRIST! \N FAMILY COMPANION.
DIED.
We admit no poetry under any clrruinal n
en in coanoctlon wli I I
i .iii alike] and « o could nol
wiiii all.
In Somanauk, Dekalb counts', 111-.,
April 25th, CHRISTKNA SIII'.MAK-
Kn, aged '.'I year?, 2 months and 5 days.
She was born in Somerset county, l';i .
February 25th, ITT'.', from whore Bhe
eauie to thi* jJace 19 years ago, and
made bor home with her
Shumaker.
Mrs. Sut -m \ki:i:.
In Dickinson county, Kansas, April
I8th, brother JONAS DeHAVEN, alter
a Ion,' and tedious illni - nsump-
t:"n. which was borne with Christian for-
titude; frequently exclaiming, with Job,
"All the days of my appoint id time, will
I wait till my change come." Ho leaves
wife, children, andn large circle of friends
t •> mourn the lose of ;i kind husband, a
dear fither, auJ i worthy counsellor —
funeral run-- improved by brother
John Humbargcr, from a selection by the
Job l Itli ehap:cr. A
\i arc, i month, and 26 days.
S. A. Si iter,
I {(or Plea* I
In the Stony Creek branch, I
Ohio, aister SARAH MOHR, ag« I 75
years, 9 month- and 6 dayi
red time for eternit;
hope her change is ;i jo id otic.
baa been :i memb r of i>ui- church n great
many years, and we hope she will be
among that number when the Lord comes
to serve bis people. Her afflictions were
great for the last year, hut with Job, she
ted till her time came. Funeral occa-
i by the Brethren, from the
hitter clause of the last verse of the hook
i : DanieL Mich \r.i. Swonger,
In Waterside, Bedford county. Pa..
May 4th, JOHN W I I.St .N ELLS-
WORTH EBERLY, son of John and
Matilda Eberly, aged lOyears, IO months
;iinl 1 1 (In vs. Funeral services wen im-
proved from Matt 6 '■ 33, bs Rev. Shoe-
maker, German Reformed denomination.
Nannie A. Reploqi.e.
On tlie 3d of May, brother JOSEPH
M. WOLF, Elder of the Beaver Creek
congregation, passed from the Church
militant ; i the Church triumphant, agt l
• nrs. in months and 2 I days.
On the 10th his body was
to the dust, to await the resunection,
having died in bright aotici] ation of that
glorious morn. He requested that the
Bn thren would preach his funeral
mon from John ll : 25,26— "I am the
resurrection and the lifi • " Brother
Wolf was in delicate health for a
while, and at times suffered extremely.
Although he stood at the head of the
church, he was one ^' her most humble
members, always esteeming his brethren
mo'v highly than himself, and meekly
an I patiently .bearing with the weakest
of us. May God jndow with wisdom,
hen :in I sustain the brother who
■
to* and her mourniu
In the same church, on the lTth of
April, J lambs
of his flock, b'ANNlE \ [I I'OHl \.
(lain htcr of I rother Andrew ■ I
Susan KMMEllT, aged 12 years, 0
mom bs .m I 1 2 da
n. on Ihe
25th ot April, at the I. iu o of
John W. Stouff 3ET3x ROW,
- '• years.
This Bister was ono of I
in the second chapter ot'Jamo and 5th
verso. One through whom God i chil-
dren have the opportunity and privilege
of manifesting their l »ve for Jesu*. Sim
was protected and nourished by the
church. Those who kind I her
. li life doubtless have, and will re-
coil >' n still greater reward.
In the Lower Conaw ii i c mgi ■
York I EMMANUEL STOUF-
KER, aged 75 years, 7 mouths and I
days, leaving his wife [a widowed sister),
and four daughters (three ol
whom have embraced the Ma
to m. nun their loss, funeral s i \ ices by
ill ■ Brethren, from Hi b. '.' : 27-
In the Lower Cumberland c m
i ork couoty Fa., JOHN KMS-
9 months and l
. wife i a widowed ^-t ~t -i ,
in the ll »f them in
111., and one of then) at. homo, who nev-
er experienced a welj day, having falling
: I mind, and a faithful
Bister in tin' Lord, and a large family of
Mien to mourn tb
•j t ' ir. *i : |u. Servic is by the Brethren.
In the Lower Cumberland eon.
tion. Cumberland county, Pu., sister
CATHARINE DOROTHEA BEHR-
INGER, aged 77 years, 8 mouths, leav-
ing two sons and four daughters," one of
whom is a sister, to mouru their loss.—
Services by the Brethren.
Adam Bi.ki.man.
In the Conemaueb branch, April 4th.
sister IIKN UiKTl'A WAGNER,
53 years, 1 1 months and ltidays. Disease,
inflammation of tbe lungs. This i- the
I companion that brother Wagner
has followed to the grave. Funeral serv-
. ; 22 : "i t. by S. Brallier and
the writer. \Vm. Byers.
In the town of Como, Rock Creek con-
gregation, Whiteside county, liis.. April
llth, sister Fanni Fry, wife of brother
Cornelius Fry, aged .7 years and 13 days.
The funeral was attended by a larj
. t' people. Occasion improved by
Elder Jacob S. Hauger and the writer,
from John 5 : 24
Martin Mei
Z1U Bloiior
UiludlM
JPE'i
8.0] | " Slnimak-r
1,00
I .1 /
Uo ii
10 I o
y [8T0FM0NEYS RECEIVED for
Ll BUB8CRIFTION BOOKS, etc.,
.voir - >| J p Bock
.i S K m aWU 1,00
A urempacker 8,0j |HF
Joel Guagy ■i.iO | A D Stutzmau iO.OO
WE will admit r
adv I a*ing ralen
. i cents a lit
Each kuij.-uiiueui its a line.
Nearly advertisements, 10 cents » line.
No standing of more than
admitted, ami no cuia will be
■ 1 on «nv ronsi<le.rallon».
I'l RE ITALIA! «H ll NS
i i the cooing season ol i ■■•. P
each. Address, hami:. K IGARK I .
NewEoterpriae, Bedford county, Fa.
17*0
Dr. P. ¥ A II It \ li V,
111 U l.nUr HE. « IiIcm^'O. III.
Will till orders for Fahrney'* Ulood
ar or Paw *> e i i >blo.
Url'.FlHK.VKVS II ICO N A to
".iHjntslMiid. Franklin Co. !*»».
Will control the Eastern and South in
Slates. Ail letters should be carefully di-
: as above, and letters conldii-iug mon
e\ in. is
This year was nioio favorable for cuiin^
herbs th.in any oilier for ten years, the medi-
ciue is therefore warrenled r.ert
WANTED1 S5™
•OB THE
QREA.T INDUSTRIES
Of the (.'a if'
1300 PAOKfi AND 500 BN&RAVINGa.
Written bj tweaty Eintneut Author-, in
clud.ng Jons u. G"i ii and Horaoi Ukee-
LET.
1 his work is a comjdete history of all
brmicoes of industry, j,roe»escs of manufac-
ture, etc., in all age*, it is a complete en-
cyeloiiedin of oxta aud mauulaetuies, and
is the most ciitertainiug aud valuatdc «
of Information on subjects of general in-
terest ever olfered to the public. We
want Ageuts in every town of tbe [Jolted
Slates, aud no Agent can f..il lo do well
ivilhliiis Look. Oi id io3 eo: t
iu eight days, another sold '■^>'> in two
weeks. Our ageul in Hart lord i-old u'.»T iu
one week. Sptciuieus sent Iree on re
of Slninii.
AGENTS WANTED Foil TUK
FUNNY SIDE OF PEYSIG
Mm Pages 2-Vi Engravings.
An Interesting and amusing treatise on
the Medical Humbugs ol Hie ju-l and pres-
ent. It exposes Quaeks, liupoelorn, TraT.
eling Doctors, Patent Medio. nc Venders.
leiniiiu Cheats, Fortune Tellers and
Mediums, and gi es iuteresliug accouuts of
Noted Pbvsiciani aiid Narratives of t .eir
Uvea. It reveals startling secrets aud in-
i-lructs all how lo avoid tlie ills which llcsU
i: heir to. We u'ive esclusivc ttrri or/ and
liberal com For circulars ami
terms addreoa tbe pa
J. It. Ill Kit A IIYDE,
HAHl'FOUD CONN, ou CHICAGO, ILL
3C6
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
WOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
Tlic ICmpliatlc Dlaglott; or, The New
')'• itament In e.reek and Kuclish. Containing
tlic original Greek Text of the Now Testament,
with an Interllnenry Word-for-word Kiifilish
Trhn6iation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.
L!l«- at Home} or, The Family and its Mem
bare, By Kev. William Airman, D. D. $1.50.
IMnn, In Geneain jiml in Cicologr; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
onity. $l.
\\ <<ll<n k : or, the Right Relations of the Sexes.
Ky S. K. Welw. $!.&>.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
#1.50.
Ilot>CN and Helps Tor tlie Tonne;. $1.50.
Alms and Aids lor Girl*'. $1.50.
Hand-Book for Homo Improvement:
"How to Write," "How to Talk," -'How to Be
have," i!iid "How to do Business," one vol. $3.25.
Hon to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture for the ITIilllon. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. "."> cents.
,£ Hop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
Tlie Christian Houseliold. $1.
Constitution of Dlan. Considered in Re-
i. to External Objects. By Geouue Coxbk.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
OH the Nature of Man. $1.50.
ITIeutal Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50. •
Memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
PlirenoloKJ' Provedand Applied. $175
Tlie It In It t Word in the Right Place.
A Now Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of Han. 75 cents.
fcobtr and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
T.-a and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Eil'ects. 25 cents.
Tlic Hygienic Hand-Book. $2.
Plie True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vt.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lnngs. 23
ecu's.
Teeth; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. ■"
The Phrenological Journal, au illustrat
ed Srat-clase Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, ?3.P>i n
ve:ir. Bv a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Jonrr.nl and Christian
Family Companion together for $.'1.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
tine ; and who don't >
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Ilolsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulganv or
maliciouslv called '■ Dunkards."
The design of the work is to advocate trut.«, ex-
. .-or, and encourage the true Christian on
uis way to Zion.
It sesames that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all Us rerj"h
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion. Feet Washing, the
' Lord's Supper, the Holy Commnnion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God. as he has revealed it
through hi> Son Jesus Christ,
So much of the aifalrs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
• iL'ns of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
political journals.
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
II. It. IIOLSINUEK, Dale City.
Somerset to.. Pa
New Ryraa Books.
PLAIN SHEEP B1NDINO.
One copy, post paid, C.75
t.2 copies, post paid, S.50
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDINO.
One copy, post paid, n.?r,
12 copies, post paid, fc.O.
TCBU.KY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pe-doz.n, 11.25
fJBRMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paV, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen " « lo 30
TLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 5.50
JZISCEEEAXEOIS
THeoilosiu Earnest : Vol. 1. the Re
rcinc of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten nays" Travel in
Search of a Church: Price $1 f>0 per vol-
ume, at both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Trumsin, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Ycst-Focket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond. 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
reference?, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Frees by mail
[ postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song-Crowned King. — A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 128
cages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Ptice per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Ilarnionia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music Much care bas
been taken iu the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the music; and the work contains such
a variety of metre*, that a tunc may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price. $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or |12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tune and ITyuia
Book,
Being a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's rfi w Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.
Be vised Xcw Testament.
OCTAVO PICA BDITT0N.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, fa.
8heep Strong Binding, po?i paid, 8,
IS MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloih Binding, post paldj $1.
Sheep Strosg Bin i.
32 vo", SUNDAT SCnOOL BOITIOH.
Bhkthken's Encyclopedia. $i.
Treatise on Trine immersion B. F. Mco'
maw, prepaid,
Debate on Immersion, ^uinter oi Snyder
Single copy, pes*. r;i,
12 eopi », by Express. 7.
^iens Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Rrowcs Pocket Cor.cci dance, -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Nbad's Tiikolcgt, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power cf God Po6lPaid 1.40
Companion Vt.lr.me 3. bound post raid. $2.7
Reserved at the office. 2.25
How to bead CnAPACTrii. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and PbysjrenoroT,
for Students and Examiners ; n itii a Descrip-
tive CI ait. Muslin. $ 1 Co
Traefla.
Religious Dia'ogue. 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy j ^0 cei ts a dozt n.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, poft-office,
county and State wiitten in unmistakable
letters, and sHHiessprl to
H. R HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA.
ERE IT TREE?, MiM, FBI ITS.
Ornamental trees and plants. Choire
garden and field Feeds. Arc A sp'endi
of the choicest vat ietks. Send forriisciip-
tive catalogues and piktd list- A.l trees
well packed so es to e arrv to any part of the
(."tiled States.
EDvVji J. EVANS « Co ,
JVi >! Seedsmen,
Ye IK, 1'a.
THE
"SILVER TOSGiE" OEGAXS,
Manufactured ly P.P. Needham <ft Son,
1«. 145 <& 147 E»M 3d St.. New Yoik.
Established in IMC Refpoc6ii ,c pattus
app'.jing for agent-ire in sections t:iil nr-
supiliid will receive prompt attention end
liberal irdu omuls. Fatties residing at a
distance firm cur authorized ct;ects may or-
dei from our factory. Send for iilnstrited
price list.
BBETHREN'S TUNE AND HYMN
BOOK-.
Brethren's Tune and Hymn Look
Le obtained at the Bock Store ol J. P.
Funk & Bro. . in Elkhart, Ind.
Botik ©i Essays.
Containing Address to Bovs onTobaeco To
ministeis en Tobacco, Evils cf Intern,
peraiice.Wine.VcalJrsiiu mental, and Danc-
ing: Human Government, Human Life-
Crii^s ol 63,Pnblic Opinion, Voting fcr War
On tbe Mountain Scrn.on, Future Slaie-
Time-Uchnown.
2 B pages, Piice 6" cents. Address T. T.
TiKE«BLi:v, Brentwood. N. II.
The Dale City Bead.
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
BY
H. I*. H OLSINGE R
Terms $1 fO per year in advance. The
BrcOBD will lc a d .less expocrut of
tiuth, rrgardlefs cf jdrties ard persona,
end will ever aim to piomote the greatest
good of the greatest cumber. Politically,
this journal will be iudepende nt: in fact'
independent in all things, neutral in nothing
B. B. JtlOLSlKGXB,
Dale Cny, Sonersct Cc.
Pern 'a.
(flu'i.'itiim (jfnmitir (fomptticm.
BY H.H. HOLSUSQEB. " WhoaotfVfr loveth mo kccp.t!, my comm ndmenU"— Jisis.
At 81.60 Per Ai"
Volume IX,
DALE CITY, TA., TUESDAY, JINK :}, 1870, Ni;m:u:k 22
For the Coui'i I
.Mourner's Idncli Religion.
In No. 20 ol the present volume of the ('. F
('., one John lvlger, undertakes to criticise an
answer giwn to a query on the above subject,
by a young pirl. 11", ledger, seems to be \
willing and ready to make nse of the endearing
title, "brother;" having used the term in his
short article no less than seven times. I lis rea-
sons for doing this may be twofold: first, be-
cause all hypocrites however vile they may be,
like to be called brother : therefore, he may
have seen tit to do so to make the readers of the
Companion believe, that he actually also belongs
to the Christian Church. If this was his pur-
pose, he missed his mark a thousand miles; for
his article shows him to be far from being such ;
unless he is like the leaders of the late rebellion,
first trying their utmost to destroy the govern-
ment, and then claiming to be citizens ol the
same. In fact, if we examine Mourner's Bench
Religion carefully, and compare it with the
teaching of the Hible, we must admit that iti? a
worse enemy to true Christianity, than is 1!)>
man Catholicism ; for the Roman church admits
to have the Tope for their guide, and whoever
will place himself into the hand of poor, mortal
man, can do so, and may know at the same time
what he is doing, they do not claim to have
the Bible for their only guide; whereas our
Mourner's Bench friends hold up tie Bible as
the book of their counsel, and deceire thousands
ot poor ignorant souls, although their desire may
be to serve God.
Secondly, we take the stand that whatsoever
is not born ot God or his church, is born out-
side, perhaps of an harlot, It John Edger is of
suchj he may have an idea that he can call
those inside brethren. If he is under this im- j
pression, let him understand that we, as Christ-
ians, do not claim such relationship, with any
who disregard God's plain teachings. Chistians
are born of God, led by one Spirit, believe one
and the same thing, are in harmony, as regards
the saving pointo of 'vhe Scriptures. With this,
than, 1 will proceed to answer some of his ob-
jections.
Let it be understood that we agree, that ei
one must have not only religion, but the Chi
ian religion ; that mourning lor past sins, re«»
morse that we ever offended God, and a firm
resolve to live to God, constitute the most part
of this change, or new birth. Therefore ire
need not, and will not, belittle any of our
firiend's points which he made, on what we
agree. Let me assure him, if he takes me for
one of those who have al! their religion in. out-
ward forms, he is very far mistaken. 1 am as
/Pilous as he, and a little nnre so, which I will
show to him, so he will not mistake me here-
after.
He says, from my remark? he infers, that I
did not get my religion at the Mourner's 15 nch.
This he may well do ; tor were I a Mourner's
Bench religionist, I would not write as 1 do : 1
then would look to the founder of this institu-
tion for my reward ; but so, being born of the
incorruptible seed, I only try to discharge, my
duty to God. no matter how it please poor, mor-
tal, sinful man.
He thinks, perhaps 1 have an easier way to go
to heaven. Well, if he calls a full resignation to
God's will, easier than partly serving him and
partly some great man, or the institution oi man,
I claim to have the easiest way ; not until then.
Our friend should remember that it La always
easier to serve one master than two.
But he thinks 1 do not read my Bible very
much. Well, now, why does he not refer to the
passages of scripture where a Mourner's Bench
was made use of, or where meetings were con-
ducted as they are in our day, by our wild fire
religionists. His very silence on the point
shows that it is not contained in the Bible.
But if he will read that good Book a little more
carefullv, he will find quite a different religion
contained therein — one that does not altogether
consist of prayer, as that of the Pharisees ct
old ; for they thought themselves above all oth-
ers just because they could offer up the
33S
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
and best prayer*. This book will teach him
that the commands of God are all binding for
the children of God to observe. It will teach
him that not all who say Lord, Lord, will enter
htaven ; but they who do the will of God. It
will teach him that only those who keep the
commandments of God are called the friends of
Jesus; consequently those who oppose them
must be his enemies, and must take their abode
with the devil and his angels, vhen Christ w'.ll
appear the second time. The Bible will teach
him that there is only one truechurch of Chriit,
not hundreds ; and that this church will keep
the commands as they are handed down by
Christ and his apostles. And finally, it will tell
him, that in the last daymen will arise and say.
"Lo, here is Christ, and there is Christ;" but
that we should not believe them. Our Mourn-
er's Bench friends may proclaim as loudly as
they please, that theirs is the true Christian re-
ligion; but unless it compares better than it does
with the teachings of the Bible, we will hold it
as an institution of great injury to the true
Christian religion. We want a "thus saith the
Lord." We call on our friend to prove that all
that Jesus taught is not Gospel ; that men in
the nineteenth century know more than did
God's own Son, what is and what is not essen-
tial to our salvation. Until they do this, we
cannot believe that they are christians or mem
bers of Christ's body.
"What constitutes religion? In what doth re-
ligion consist"!" Answer: Serving God accord-
ding to his appointed will, constitutes the Chris-
tian religion, and he who preaches, teaches, or
practices otherwise, let him be high or low, ed-
ucated or uneducated, cannot be called a Chris-
tian, lie may claim to have religion , in fact,
we do not dispute the matter ; but we ought to
remember, that the heathen has a religion. He
is serving his idols. But does this make him a
Christian? Will John Efger and those who
concur with him, call him such? I venture to
say, No, they will not. Well, then, why can-
not he be called a Christian ? he worships the
image of God, as it is called by some. John
Eclger and his friends worship an image of the
Christian religion ; for they have m?de unto
them a golden calf — the Mourner's Bench,
whereby thousands are led astray from the true
and living God, just because it is offered to them
as the genuine article, when it is only the fabric
cation of poor, mortal man.
Now then, will he, E'jger, complain that I do
not define my point \ I hope not. I want to
I be so plain that he must understand what we
i consider religion, that he may not ask me again,
in what it consists ; for I tell him now, that the
j true and pure Christian religion consists in liv-
ing out the principles of the entire gospel, not
| only as he and others teach, part of it. I want
i him to understand, that as fara3 prayers, mcurn
i ing for sins, &c, is concerned, I am with the
warmest of our friends ; but when we see that
they teach mostly the doctrines of man, and
not of God. we cannot be with them.
Men in our age of the world seem to have be-
come so wise, that they think themselves better
than old brother Saul. Why did not Ananias
say to Saul, keep on praying,instead of what he
did say % Would John Edger say to a praying
penitent, "Arise, be baptized, and wasli away
thy sins V No. he would keep up a jubilant
singing, such as is done by him and his friends,
to change the penitent's feelings from sorrow to
joy. This was not the apostolic way. They
had to be obedient to everything. "Believest
thou with all thy heart, so may it be." They
showed obedience when instructed, as the Chris-
tian will in our day.
After now writing what I have written, I
hope our friend will be able to decide to what
class I belong ; and should he again venture in-
to the field, let him tell us who first introduced
the Mourner's Bench. Perhaps he can trace it
back to Jacob of old ; if not, and he only traces
it to the apostles, we will at o:icj become M )urn-
er's Bench religionists. If he cannot do this,
let him read his Bible another time ; perhaps
he can trace another religion up to the times of
the apostles, such as the Brethren now in great
weakness live up to. Let him abandon all sel-
fish motives, and become willing to obey God
and him only, and we can be one here and one
in eternity. Such is my prayer and desire, that
all men should be, so that we may obtain heav-
en and its glorv, and all will be well with us.
M. Hady.
For the Companion.
"Wisdom is Justified oi nil Iler Children Luke
7: 85.
Words, like fhsh, profit nothing: "it is the
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Spirit that quickeneth." The words of Christ, children of wisdom will rise op in tfa
apart from the Spirit, in things, are like zeal I justify her. When according to prophetic
without knowledge, like education without mot< laratior.s, the Redeemer of mankind made His
ality. like so many empty life preserver! fasten' app larance in a form and manner that was
ed to a person thrown into the deep. adapted to His purpose, then, according to the
The gulf which a word is designed to over* ! wmp prophetic declarations, the enemy of souls
hap, or bridge, is the spirit ol it ; and wisdom d»0 appeared and operated with cnnnii
is one that stretches itself over infinity, of wisdom, and consequently with power. The
which the beginning is "the fear of the Lord." whole generation was in a state ol islon,
Fear is the primary cause of agitation, action, «"* individual accusing the other ol unrightN
•r being. The cause of the continued force ol eousness, giving command to desist and do what
every result, can be traced back into the chasm was by others denominated wick* dness.
which the word spans; but when limited bv the individual had chosen for himself a position to
word of God,it becomes the entrance to wisdom, which he confidently proclaimed principles
As love begets love, or as like begets like, so wis-
dom begets her like-; for she would be unwise if
were antagonistic to th< se of hi3 follows. The
angels looked with sadness upon thig chaotic,
she brought forth one foolish chih'; - nd anything darkness, mystified condition of the human fam«
that does not justify wisdom is foolish, and not ll>' ! &<>* ^w it. All men had become as g<
a child ot wisdom. All the children of wisdom liymg their fingers confidently upon things
are judicious applications of truth. For exam- which exalted themselves above the knowledge
pies: The fact that a man who is slow to anger ot God- Through their traditions and selfish*
is better than the mighty, applird properly to a ; ness- they had tortured the language of God in.
man who has contracted the habit of falling in* i to erroneous doctrines, leading themselves as
to an ugly, angry passion, becomes in him a legal i blind leaders oi the blind, down into the ditch
child of wisdom. Visible evidences of reformat ' The whole panorama of humaa affairs was a
tion are its birth ; the bread of heaven is lls scene of selfishness and egotism. All the beau*
food ; and the escape from an overcoming tempt- j ties> the uses,and the excellencies of God's works
ation to be soon angry is its strength. Its prov- ! among men upon earth, even so interwoven and
ince is to live, to be fruitful and multiply itself blended with er>or, that the whole became a Belt
again and again in the soul of that man, until constituted, self-acting, and BelMestructive pow-
it reisns there an heir of heaven. ; er— a power which stupffied and blended the
."•,,,., , ,, ., . , ,, , individual members of the whole, bod v. Hence
Again, the truth : 'Tie that knoweth to doL „ , . , • -,. ,,
j° , , ., .. . - .. •. • • „ Gods love, lustice, and mercy in sending a k -
good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin. proper- , , *' , , , / ,
.-. ., deemer that ccuid perform his work upon the
simple, yet allcomprehending, though to man
ly applied to a man or woman who persistently
shu's his senses against conviction of sin, be-
cause he don't want to know how to do good,
fni fear of increasing his responsibilities, be-
comes a child of wisdom brought up close to
him for the purpose of justifying its mother in
assigning him his portion with the guilty. The
fact that men love darkness rather than light,
lest their deeds be made manifest and thev be
incomprehensible truth, that "wisdom ia
fied of all her children."
J. B. G.UIVFR.
'rUysburg. Pa ,
Jlj First Step lo Kuiii.
My first step to ruin," exclaimed a wretched
reproved, does not screen them from the 'judU youth, as he lay tossing from side to side on
cious disposition made of them bv wisdom, which the straw bed in the one corner of his prison,
is to banish them forever from the presence of "was going a fishing on the Sunday. 1 knew
God; and they are the children of wisdom, for- it was wrong ; my mother taught me better;
ever disowned by her, yet justifying her. nay master taught ae better; my Bible taught
Depraved humanity may imagine of, argue "^ better. I bid not believe them, but I did
with, condemn or approve, and control the n * thrak * m "j* conle t0 thls '
mmans until every shadow of doubt in regard 1 _■ ■ ■
to the truth is removed; but by and by the' The tear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom.
3-10
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Never Mind.
What's the use ot always fretting
At the trials we shall find,
Ever strewn along our pathway?
Travel on. and "never mind."
Travel onward . working, hoping,
Ca.-t no lingering glance behind
Al the trin Is once encountered,
Look ahead, and "nevermind."
What is past is past forever,
Let all the fretting be resigned;
It will never help the matter —
Do your host, and ''never mind."'
And if those who might befriend you,
Whom the tics of nature bind,
Should refuse to do their duty,
Look to heaven, and "never mind."
Friendly w< rds arc often spoken
When the feelings are unkind ;
Take them for their real value,
I'asfl them by, and "never mind."
Fate may threaten, clouds may lower,
Enemies may he combined ;
If your trust in God is steadfast,
He will help you, "never mind."
I Hill €io and Prepare a Place
lor You.
A great many years ago, a vessel
started from a German port, for the
shores and lands of the greatest, and
most powerful republican nation in
the world. The land and asylum
■which offers a home to all classes, a
nation unparallelled for its progress in
science, education and manufacture;
where the poor man gets better wag-
es, and is better fed, than in any oth-
er country ; it is emphatically the
poor man's home.
Thousands of poor Irish and Ger-
mans, have landed on our shores in
poverty, and have in many instances
accumulated wealth, and have sent
means to their friends, to come and
try their fortunes. A poor, but in-
telligent German boy, whose parents
were too poor, wished to come to this
country to get a home for his parents
resolved to go but had no means, nor
friends to assist him.
He told the Captain his story, he
was willing to do anything be was
ordered, if he would lake him aloDg.
The Captain eonseuted to take him.
With bis little bundle he left bis na-
tive home and parents, they expect-
ing no more to see their boy
After a long voyage, they landed
at the port of New York, leaving this
poor, strange boy to make his way as
best be could. Without money he
went to a rich merchant, and asked
him if he did not want a boy to do
errands for Lim. The merchant liked
the looks of the boy, and took him in-
to his employ, lie was so kind and
obedient to all, that he was loved by
the merchant and his family.
The merchant resolved to give him
an English education, so '.hat he might
be of some service to him in business.
He learned very fast. He bad per-
severance and ambition in him, and
rose to be one of the best of scholars.
After he had received a good educa-
tion, and was taken into business as
a clerk, where, by bis industry and
honesty, he gained the esteem of his
employer and bis family, so he was
soon promoted to the bead of the firm.
The merchant had a beautiful and
accomplished daughter, bctweeu
whom and the young man, an inti-
macy sprung up and opened into love.
The merchant was aware of the inti-
macy between the young man and
his daughter, and was pleased with
the matter. Finally the young man
told his story of love to the merchant,
but as there was a very great differ-
ence in circumstances between bis
daughter and him, he could not ex-
pect him to give his consent. He
thought he had better leave him, as
it was painful to be where the object
of bis love was, and not have her as
a Avife.
But the merchant told him be
could not spare him from his service,
so he would give him his daughter
and an interest in the business.
So the great day of bis final happi-
ness arrived, and be led to the altar
the daughter of the rich merchaut as
his bride, and his cup of happiness
was now full.
The merchant gave his son-iD-law
and daughter a fine mansion. Now
the object of that mission that prompt-
ed him to leave his native country
was filled in part.
-;• * * :;< #
Another scene takes place at the
harbor : A vessel lands, bringing a
large number of emigrants from Ger-
many, of all classes, rich and poor,
old and young, and some indeed so
poor that tbey could uot pay for their
passage, aud no one there to pay it
for them.
A rich merchant was there, he
looked at the emigrants to see if he
could find some one from his own
country, or native home. He espies
an old man and womau, bis heart is
too full for utterance. He recognizes
them as his own father and mother.
He goes to the captain and pays for
their passage — never revealing to
them that be was their long lost son,
whom they presumed to be dead. He
took them to a beautiful mansion, they
were surprised, not knowing what it
meant.
He asked them what neighborhood
they were from, — They tell him. He asks
them about their son, who left them many
years ago, his mother looking very sharp
ly at him, she sees something in his face,
that tells iter that 1 have seen that face
before. He.then asks his mother if she
would know her sou if she would see
him. She looks at him very earnestly,
she recognizes him as her lost sou, she
faints, the shock was too great for her.
The old father weeps aud embraces his
son, and oh, what joy ! Their cup of
joy was full to overflowing, a beautiful
home with their son.
So, when we cross over the river of
death, we will meet with long-lost, dear
friends, whom we will recognize as our
father, mother, sister or brother, and wdl
be overwhelmed with joy.
Over the river they beckon tne,
i.oved oues, who've crossedto the far-
th ■• i side,
Tbey have lauded sate on the shining shore
There we shall meet to pail no iiiore.
How we will be surprised with joy at
the beautiful .home and mansion our Sa-
vior has purchased for us with his own
precious blood on Calvary. He left his
Home in heaven and came as a babe, and
grew up to be a man ; but such a man
never was on earth, for he was God, the
Savior. But the Jews rejected him and
crucified him, and put him to death.—
But lie showed them that he had power
over death, for he arose the third day
from the tomb.
After remaining a short time with the
disciples, comforting them, he then took
i hem to an eminence, and told them that
he must leave them ; but, said he, "1 go
to wv Father and your Father, because I
live, ye shall live also. I go to prepare a
place for you, that where 1 am, ye may
be alio."
Was ever such boundless love display-
ed by mortal man ? He oilers a beauti-
ful home, and a mansion to al), without
money, where we shall never die any
more. This beautiful, but sin-cursed
world, with all its tine palaces, and -old.
will be destroyed, the richest will bf poor
without they are numbered among his
people, and have washed their robes in
the blood of the Lamb.
1 >ball know the loved who have gone before,
Aud joyfully sweet will the mee.iug be;
Then over the river, the luysiic liver,
The augel ol ucatu. bhall cany rue.
— Omit Echo.
(JUKI JT1 \N PAMIL1 COMPANION.
841
I by .Julin 0. Flsl
The Dying Child.
I'll not l.< with yOU lorn.', mo
I . bye;
Rut, mother, we shall meel ne 'in,
I i ij home mi high.
( ) mother ' don'l vou know von ■ u*d
And that sheis an ai
So beautiful and fair '
' know mi' when ' nome mother,
She'll take me by the hand ;
SVc il always he to tether, then,
I n yonder peaceful land.
And mother, 1 sball wear white wing —
I'll be mi) angel too :
And then, I. .ion' God's golden throne.
I'll kneel and pray for yon.
I like. t.. feel your hand, mother,
my brow :
I Iwnya loved its gentle touch,
"Tis dearer to me now.
vi, ■ :
I'm not afraid tn die:
lip h trembling, and I
hi your eyo,
I. n closer down your ear, mother,
Mv voice is growing weak
You're weeping yet ; T t'.-lt :i tear
Just fill upon ray cheek
■ s prow dim, and Dh, I hear
■' music front the sky !
r me. I'm i nine now.
t » moth t dear, good-bye.
For the Companion.
Christian Courts j
wltAT I HAVE .-t .: N
This i- an age in which every effort is
made to make the surface Bnine. The
i jts of mechanical industry are not
up on the i'i-t line, and receive an extra
polish in order to pass for genuine. I i
tain manipulations give cotton
of real woo! A niightv
of queensware is usu illy n set nfl
tor a laok of the wherewith to be fed.-
ftenerally an outside gloss evinces an in-
side poverty.
Where extremes moot, both sides must
be considered before a proper estimate
can be made of either. To state what a
thing is, does n il tell what il is not. The
Bible tells the bad as well as th
qualities of men. It tell s what is not be-
coming, as well as what is. It i- v< ry
gratifying to our feelings to hear < ur good
qualities spoken of, but not -
to have our failings held np to view.—
True courtesy, however, requires that we
tell each other our faults, kindly yel sure-
Iv, that there may be improvement—
They are truly our friends who kindly tell
n- our fault?, but lie that flitters with his
lips is an enemy.
1 Imve seen ministering brethren seat-
ed behind th i table tle-ir number ap-
proaching a dor.en — parleying which
' Irewi the eongree ition, with
"you I "no, yon 1"' I
iu_' up and down the line, till at last, one,
nut by imn irtumng, i i es to speak.
I |>- seldom speaks long, nor in the pur-
po e and those that follow can but throw
in disordered fragments; consequently
, that occa lion
nd a gem ral feeling o( disappoint-
m. nt prevails through t' ration.
\ . ions a i have
<1( signaled the one to take the leading
•
I have seen ministering brethren Bitting
by, when one was addn in th congrc
cation, gathering ideas from "left off"
point*, :pi 1 after a lengthy discourse, they
wouM rise anil weary the eonjrn
witli the thoughts thev had gathered up.
I have seen :i strong disconrse diluted by
a weak review of the points d'uCUSSed.
instead of an application or an earnest
exhortation. In th - i -•■ it in not
courteous t,, weary the people with all
that can be thonght of at one time ; in
the other, it virtually intimates that the
first, speaker failed to do his work well,
mid it needs ;i little polish.
I have soen a speaker, after telling his
audi, nee that he would now take li
ivc the subject with them, struck
by an important thought, which, by a lit-
tle dextrous ni in if einent, he would be
nhle to stretch out to near a halt' hour's
rsc. A Bpeaker should knew when
•- to the end of the string, and then
quit
AH are not what the world calls able
is. noithi • ikers fill all
ippointments. Sometimes a dis-
couraged, down -•• inker is - nl
to tiil an appointment made by others,
when he Li raet before he enl
bouse, with the question, "Is not
brother So-nntl m coming to preach for
u- today?'' W'he.i answered in the in g-
ative, the rejoinder is, "Tlierc will be
such a disappointme.nl ; the people were
expecting him." We may iui
the speaker as he enters the
of worship to address the people
under the circumstanc - ^t, other times,
two speakers, A and B. jointly attend
an appointment for preaching, when
some one meets th 'in with, "Brother A.
we wan^ou to prea u to day ; I li
. ur.- say thev wishe 1 to
preach." The following, as related to
me, i d point :
Brother 15. and S. were ministera in
.•no congregation. Bro. 8- was a
mere beginner, and according to his own
estimation, an awkward Dutchman- < )u
one occasion, as brother S. was returning
home trom meeting, where he had j i-t
1 by n brother
at the with the inquiry :
"Was brothe ■ i'. meeting I lay ? "
Bra. S. "No, he was not the.
day."
•l-t I: r.
/: S Y(
disappointment"
Chri
as kindly and res] t fully of a man be-
hind h '■'•" Wollld t0 hi I I
The practice of ingral ial in
favor by soft words and oiled
and then in his absence I
A point - ' er to ol li' i is
rlown ighl meanne • 1 1 re is a pi
which, in o • le di u- i< is a!-
universal. To 11 in to his
face, and speak of his faults behind his
back, is nbsolutoly mean. This i- the
common, fruitful source of all the
hies in This i- a
liriatian Church. 1
m n has his fnnlts. and the best Christian
among us has hi is it true eour-
tisv, then, to enjov hi
smiles, his kin 1 words, his i.
gain the cor ' his hon
and then in hi- Rh-enoe, pa-id over his
maiiv virtues in ak of ih
few faults and bleuii dies of hi- chai i
i ispel i equip us to this in'
telling his fanll to him alone, I low much
in. in- gooil could be accomplished in i bo
world, and how much more peace and
harmony there would be in tlie church,
it' all who profess to be governed by the
• iospel would pass over ih fu
their fellow men in
uiiit'oiuiK of thi bould
pe A of Ihcui at all. This role
si i ,:il I govern us in common conversation.
Where duty requires nsto expose th
dei 1 of othei il should be don at ■
proper time, til a proper place to the
proper person, and then with the view t i
individu d
to a\ oi 1 aiiuil
latter duty is my 1
treating this gubj
If you wi i man in his hue.
color-, it will bu to follow him
t,, his home. I' in ithing no iiutunn
to see a man who ,- in inucrs are as genial
as ;i morning'** sun anion-,' straneer-1,
when entering hid own domieil doff hi i
smiles, his gentle tone an 1 pleasing man-
ners, assume a Bullen mood, anJ with an
air of independence, find faull with the
r, with the parlor, kitchen. ;
fast, and scowl at till
much for the masculine part of humani-
ty. I am i.oi so well
-i ! • : - , 1 will let our lady readers make
an application of th - i Buit theni-
selves. Generally speaking, the individ-
ual who is all blandi and suavity from
home, who h i- a e uial smile and fi
if the ban 1 for stran
arm in arm holds a frien lly chat with an
outside a |uaintancc, an-l fails to cam-
cheer and sunshine within the cii
n home, is in itcvei
1 bv true Christian . The
mark of Christian culture does n
si-t in forms of etiquette, in the polite
how. in elevating the hat just so far, in
3 1 2
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION*
Btudied forms of speech, nor in flic
; j iu and and one displays of fashionable
life.
True court mil rt find its centve in
the heart, It must radiate from tlic
liearl as a centre, infusing light and
Pulni I hi lugh e\ ery act and ex-
pression, causing the countenance to
beam with continual sunshine, elevating
(hi- brow above care, modifying the voice
with affection dispensing life and good
cheer wherever \i< possessor may go. It
makes an individual the same at home
and abroad. If makes a man speak as
pleasantly to lii-- wife as to another lady.
It causes us to giv< a word of cheer to
the little urchin by the roadside, as well
as to the household pet. In short, it
will make us as pleasant on Monday as
on Sunday, in the field as in the parlor* to
servantsasto visitors, in business affairs
a- in religious matters. It will cause the
Christian to listen as attentively to the
poor speaker as to the orator, lie will
keen liis sent whim lie goes to the house
of God. The minister actuated by this
grace will remember that a congregation
appreciates a short pointed discourse,
when seated on hard benches without
backs. The good brother, who is sorry
to witness the failings of his fellow-mem-
bers, will be careful to clear his own walk
and conduct from blemishes first, then go
and kindlv tell his brother's faults to Mm
alone. "Finally, be ye all of one mind.
having compassion one of another; love
a < brethren, be pitiful, be courteous:
Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for
railing : but contrariwise, blessing ;
knowing thai ye are thereunto called, that
••<• should inherit- a blessing." 1 Peter o :
8, 9.
A retired goveraess stales, that, among
twenty families, in a course of thirty
years, she found but three truly happy.
The source of trouble was not so much
the lack of love as the lack of care to
manifest it. This is the secret, of domes-
tic bliss, the care to manifest, love. This
perhaps, is as good a definition of the
tern: courtesy as we can make: in action,
in word, in expression to manifest love.
This in the family circle will make -home
happy.
"Kindly heaven smiles above,
When there's love at home ;
AH the earth is filled with love
When there's love at home.
Sweeter sings the brooklet by.
Brighter beams the azure sky ;
Oh, there's One who smiles on high
When there's love at home."
The scripture enjoins Christian courte-
sy in these words : "Let your speech be
always with erace, seasoned with salt."
Col 4: 6. Wc are informed, that before
the Greek became the language of the
How Testament, it had become rich in
terms expressing t lie idea of the beauti-
ful, both in a moral and physical point of
v'nw. One of its words of beauty was
khal'w, which, through the Latin gratui,
and tb" French, gives us r/race. W hat,
then, was grace among the polish-
ed Greeks? Not quite the same as
beauty. They bad another word for
beauty of fortn and color, and beauty of
inanimate things. Grace wa bonvti/ of
manner. lie was graceful who had a
beautiful way of doing things, whether
«e were handsome or ugly, lb w
finely adapted, then, was the word for
the moral sphere! How easily transfer-
red to bean ty of character." This grace,
or beauty of manner, in speech, if
oned with salt," will prenerpe love, kind-
ness, cheerfulness, and g 1 feeling in the
family, in the church, and in bur pom-
men intercourse with thewurld. Our
manners have a moulding influence on
others. It has been truthfully said. 'We
never see the courteous little fellow, with
smooth looks and gentle manners, but we
sav, 'that boy's mother is a true lady. —
Her words and ways are soft, loving, and
quiet.' ' Kind words, loving ways, and
gentle manners have a ministry in the
world for good. Their fruits will be seen
in eternity. A worthy Quaker once
wrote: "I expect to pass through this
world but once. If, therefore, there be
any kindness I can do to any fellow being,
let me do it now. Let me not defer nor
neglect it, lor I will not pass this way
again."
"The srood and the kind,
By kindness their love ever proving,
Shall dwell Tilth the pure and the loving
Daniel Hays.
Miinrr's StOW, Yd.
-««^.>- -» ii — — •
For the Co.mi'.vmon.
Ckridlinu Perihelion.
And when Abraham was ninety years old
and nine, the Lord appeared to Abraham, ami
said unto him, I am'the almitrhty God ; walk
before nie, and be thou perfect."
The life of Abraham was an eventful
one. In his early manhood, God direct-
ed him to leave the land of his fathers,
and go westward to a land which he
would give unto him. Tt is said he went,
not knowing whither he should go, trust-
ing, simply, the word of God. And as
he went, God guided him, and blessed
him with protection, multiplied his
means, and surrounded him with friends.
Yet he was not free from difficulties. He
went as a chieftain of old, and took his
flocks and his herds, his men servants and
maid servants with him. He went to so-
journ in a land which was not his — in a
land of strangers. Looking to the far fu-
ture to that which should be a home to
his children after him. He was tried in
various ways ; and the promise that he
should be "the father of many nations,"
seemed far from fulfilment. Bat when
ninety and nine years were upon hisdioad.
God appeared unto him, renewed his
promises and perfected Lis* covenant ; re-
quiring of Abraham a pledge and a sign
of outward obedience, and directing him
to walk before him and be perfect ; prom-
ising that his seed should be a- numerous
as the stars of heaven, and as the sands
In process of time, in
walk. '■ iod tried bis faith severely.
yet kepi his covenant; and to-day we
know that in the Becd i f Abraham all
nations have been blessed, for Christ
came of bis posterity; and the promise
lias been fulfilled in requiring of Abra-
ham close obedience; G.id reveals to
him his own nature ; for God never re-
quires t<i' us to do that which he does not
afford us the power and tlie opportunity
to accomplish. And laying upon Abra-
ham a heavy task, enjoining upon him
the very strictest obedience, he reveal-,
himself a< the "Almighty," some have
rendered it the ••All-sufficient GobV' —
For the base of the declaration he was to
make, and of the duly he would require,
and as an assurance of the promise he
was to fulfil, then he says, "I am the Al-
mighty God" — power to control all agen-
cies, direct all influences, and power over
all results — "walk before me and be thou
perfect."
I wish to notice here, first, the duty
enjoined upon Abraham, and through
him upon all who bear the voice of God.
"Walk before me." All of us have some
rule of life, and have something which
influences and guides us in our walk. —
In this sense, walking before God requir-
es first, that we should do no action con-
trary to God's law. We sec that chil-
dren who obey their parents are pleasing
unto God : and if we obey our parents,
how much more should wo obey God,
who created us in his own image, who
breathed into us of bis own spirit ; who
upholds us by the word of his power. It
is in him we move, and live and have our
being. All the blessings of life are from
him ; and all the hopes of a glorious im-
mortality come through the revelation of
his word. We are his children. AVe are
heirs of glory, and shall be joint heirs
with Jesus Christ, our Lord. Hence,
we ought not to do any action which
would be displeasing to God. Gratitude
alone should dictate this. In this sense
we are to walk before him ; no matter
how pleasant the action should be to us,
if it is contrary to his will, we are to re-
fuse to perform it. No matter what
habits we have cultivated or form d. if
they be contrary to his will, we should
abandon those habits ; and in walking
before God, the very lowest, step is to
abandon everything contrary to his holy
will. Positively, we are to do whatever
he commands. His commandments are
all right. The law of God is just and
good. He commands us nothing but
what shall be for our own good, and for
our happiness and his glory. But it is
not only actions that God looks at; our
words are also under his inspection. It
mightbe said, to some extent, that words
are acts; and yet we often discriminate.
Now (iod has said, for every idle word
that man shall speak, they shall give
account thereof in the day of judgment.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANIO
I; word we Rhall be justified, nnd by
i ur words shall we bo condemned ; and
•i 1 ihnn
i ii wound the
They become sometimes lik<
nrt. Who of ns h
sorry for expressions whieh> |
were used half t.hougl I I half In
merriment ? There are expression*' we
should :>■• ■' I. so i yet, •■• hile we know
this, bow seldom wo think of it We
\\ r I' el I iuely. ^ u
think God has forsaken ns ; yel Christ
1 i- promised, even in the eonifortine in-
fluences of his Spirit, thai ho wonld :i!
with u~. God is in tbi< universe.
I J.- p >\ n ■ it, I ho element* were
formed by him. Hi- gave them their
1 iw • is everywhere present, not
only through distant parts ini-
vetse, but Ii" is jusl beside ns, and if we
walk before him wecultivate this thought,
■ ; . i u p -'lit with u-. and his ej
upon us." Were this •
with ii-. fill
ur actions, our ul
I ■ ur thoughts. How joj ful
Ii itl
not seen ear hath not 1 . hath it
the heart .•!' man to conceive
wharf God hath prepared for those that
love him." An 1 now Imighty,
an I promises us his wisdom. hi- strength,
his grace, and his nnwer, what shall wc
••.ill ? Why -!> tuld wc not n
■ him? As in the motive Ii".- n .
y, in all !
. i lod deelai . -. "I am the Al
migk nd he i- abl ■ to protect us
from ail harm. Oftentimes we endeavoi
t i •■'. o dread enemi
we fear what man
it-;. Abraham said in one place, as
wavertrd from the path of rectitude, "I
;un sure the fear of God is not m this
■ ." He thought he must watch, even
b> wavering, save bis ; secure
his own happiness. I>ut God said, I
am the almighty God : walk before i
fear no man : (ear no influences ; fear
mbined power of earth i r
hell, for I can break^he barst of the en
esny. I can prevent evil from coming to
my ■ When the thought <•■■
irly to our minds of the ulmightii
us, t" guard
u-. what shad we !' . r .' W i might
■ into the lion's den, but it' i 1 id will*,
he can Bend his angels I
mouth. We may be cast into the G
furnace, l>ut if God wills he can send
like the Sou of Man to walk in the flames
U ns, and tliey shall not touch our
tuts < i • l's i >wer to guard is in
finite. He lias ahle agenoies ; he i
trols all things. He
' : he is the almighty, ami the all-
sufrte:
ply oar strength. D ! aid? God
oan send it. Do wi
God can give it. We need two gi oat
changes : First, to be sure that our sins
rgiveo. ■ d of
our nature 'Ii
. why should
U.1 t"
irivehiui? And tin; ird trusting
in him for pp
Anna W. Recdy.
A'' '" / ' '
l*rl«Ie ol Drisi.
Dear sisters In the I ; I
like addressing s few lioea t"
through the 0.1 0 n the
of dress. 1 know, . that
are maoj of us w b dres i
ns true Obristians should. Why is
it thai we cannot bnmhle ourselves
(98 plainly ? I till yon, BJ
it is because of pride, sinful pride,
rei^'iiu^ in OUT heai ts I. I ,
it froto ua, arid adorn ourselves in
• apparel, with sbamofacedness
ietj ; not with broidered
hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly ar-
my ; hut, Which beconnth women
ainggodliness with good works.
Let us show by our dress and works
that we do not expect to abide here
forever, but that we are preparing
for that home above, wl wick-
ill Dever enter, nnd where the
wenry are forever at rest. Ob, dear
sisters, would you not robber !>e
scoffed at for dressing in a plain
manner, than to lose that bl(
borne above ?
! me tell you bow I believe
;t t to putting on too
much finery, as I Lave In :
perienee myself. Perhaps some
friend would sav, "Ob, you dre
much like an old woman ! Why don't
you wear a collar and cuffs, I don't
think there is any barm in wearing
them, if yon make them plain.'" So,
perhaps, tbc si • any
barm in it either : and she n.r.ke.s
BOine plain one's, and wears tLeni
And when the friend . wear
them, She says, "Ob, bow neat y u
lo< k. but your bonnet is bo plain and
old-fashioned ! Do make one with a
n.llle ; yen will look so much young-
So the si.-ter makes a turtle on
her bonnet, and then one on her d
and so on, until her mind is more 00
her dress than on her Savior, aud she
cannot be told from the worldly wom-
en, without she ha* on n sap (and
some have ijuit wearing the-.
meeting.
Now, dear sisters, I thi:.k that all
I have said is true, but yon must
judge for yourselves. I know that 1
to wear
not think
God and 8 itan
and I
L >nl forever, in this life, and in the
cannof •
lei us try a
B and
prnv. tl when the
I I cat
W,[ :.
•»i blm «••
J
. X.ii. 1.
S orj oi Hip < roil.
v inn-t lovely II!
( loncernin tin I. >rd of il,
\\ ho >utl I nowq very w
Thai sinn
1 ! b.i- exnlti
\\ I, m m oi I .
'I tffered an 1 ■ 1 i -
Cons lust.
< )b ! was it for crim * I ha'
The Savior was h *.»!«- ! with a k'u
■
Wta I ■'• such in rrcy like ihts?
The reb sis all i tincd in a band,
( 'onfincd him aud ! •! him n i
I , ■! i!ii-y wrap]
i )!i sinners, look al him, I pray '
Amid the tuuiultuon
He si
His head lie sol. mi
When earth n
ii.
( )ur hli
While
They :il. with •'
- bill.
Oh. brethren, how p
All n.itui let mi and .-:il!.
They pierced hi • ul- with the
w nails.
^ bile t.i'
Oil. brethren, look on hiinnndvi<
Oh, look on the sight
>ut. "My i
i hxst left in i in sorrrowand |
Tbr- cross v..i a 'J,
ail rent into twain.
He !•
Tbc • un had rvfusud to shine ;
The spear they then thrnst in his side.
This lo\ I -i^r i- mine.
How lovely and • ;w,
Th ' ' lelight :
Tie w,
x! .' the sijflit.
• i ii(. to th'* si-
And dwell with on bi.di.
With ang ry to <; »i.
- C SiUTU.
341
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Three Women.
BT w, r. n IT.TIMOHE.
Throe women in the even «
Of a drear November day,
When shadows deep were spreading,
O'er the world, a curtain g
Sat idling, thinking, dreaming—
One of love, of hope, of life;
Of weallti, of ease, of beauty:
0 r>l I war., of strife.
One with h«jr face uplifted--
Ah ! a face, pure, young and fair
With not a trace of sorrow,
Not a Hue of sin or care
Marring its pensive beauty,
Or staining its spotless white—
Looked from the western window,
Out iDto the dull, gray night.
One — a glorious woman,
With burning, passionate eyes,
With hair like dusky shadows,
And lips tinged with crimson dyes-
Sat, with her jewelled Augers
Swift threading a goldeu chain,
1'uheeding the wind's low sobbing
Or the fall of the winter rain.
One, with a face storm-beaten —
A face ofsorrow — s'aiued and woin,
And with a heart whose tendrils
\V.i.> cruelly bruised aud torn,
Sat in the deeoest shadow,
1 1 earning there her dream again.
Prayine that God in mercy,
Would lift from her life "the pain.
Down, through the dusky shadows,
Down, through the dark, dreary night,
Swept, like a gleam from heaven,
A flood of unearthly light;
Aud in its shining stair-way.
An angel in robes of snow,
Came to the dreaming women,
And stood in the warm, bright glow.
"I came" — his voice like music,
Ran through the shadowy room,
And roused the idle dreamers,
And lifted the gathering gloom —
'•I came to briug you heaven — ,
A wish that shall fill each heart;
Speak, and it shall be granted;
Speak, aud receive your part."
"L<t me be loved aud honored,
Let me be mother aud wife;
Give me these and no others,
For my joys in earthly life-"
So spoke the pensive maiden.
With a smile almost diviue;
And the angel's face grew brighter,
As he said, "The gift be thine."
"Give to me wealth aud power,
Give me a world in roy hand,
With only those around me
Who I've as I command."
Thus spoke the glo ious woman
With passionate, burning eyes.
"Be it so," the angel whispered.
"Tour choice is worldly aud whse."
•'Give me p act-." siiihed the othr;r;
"Give me reel from this dreadful pain;
Let me but once more slomber
a a care-free child again."
The angel ^ofi!y whispered,
"tie at rest, world-weary one.
Peace shall come to your care-worn
heart,
Cod's will to you shall be done.-"
There iu the rosy fire light,
.Sits a happy smiling wife;
The angels gift is round her,
To perfect and H-.s; her life.
Her-, in the gleam of gas-light,
Reignsonc — a fashion queen;
Her wish as the angel promised,
Is gained in this gorgeous scene.
Down in the loue dark church-yard,
The o" rr has found her rest
From the life of toil and danger,
That wag bitter at its best.
The peace the aneel promised
Drew ner up the shining way.
From her long night of sorrow.
Into God's eternal day-
For the Companion.
Godliness.
"Having the form of godliness, but deny-
ing the power thereof.
There is an outward and an inward
religion, represented by faith and
works, tree and fruits, or shell and
kernel. The scriptures say, "What (rod
has joined together, let no man put
asunder," whether that be form and pow-
er, faith and works, or wife and husband.
We often see a shell grow without a
kernel, but we never see a kernel grow
without a shell. You may see a form fo
godliness without the power, but you
never see the power without the form. —
You may see works without faith, but
you will not .see faith without works, ex-
eepf a dead one. Faith is like the spirit
in the body; you cannot see the spirit
nor faith, but you may see their actions.
Faith is in the heart ; you cannot see it,
but you can see its works.
The outward cloak of religion may be
seen on the wolf, or the new man put on
the old ; but the Apostle would have us
first put oft' the old man. and then put
on the new. We know that the wolf will
put on sheep's clothing, but the sheep
will not wear the woolf's clothing. There-
fore, you know the tree by its fruits. —
But judge not the religion of the heart.
God will attend to that. True faith is
known by its works.
Daniel Loxgneckkr.
The Humming Bird.
Life, iu that winged flame, the hum-
ming bird, is so glowiDg, so intense,
that he fears not any poison. lie
beats his wings with such swiftness
that the eye cannot count their pulsa-
tions ; yet he meanwhile, seems mo-
tionless— completely inert and inac-
tive. He maintains a continual cry
of hour ! hour! until, with head bent,
he plunges the dagger of his beak to
the bottom of the flowers, exhausting
their sweets and t lie tiny insects upon
them ; all, too, with a movement so
rapid that nothing can lie compared
to it. Toward the end of April, this
exquisite bird — this "winged gem" or
"living flume" — arrives in Maryland,
returning to Florida and the genial
South about the beginning of Novem-
ber. He is. about three iucbes and a
hajf in leuglh ; has a black bill ; his
wiugs and tail are of a purplish
brown ; the breast and belly a pure
white ; the crown, upper part of the
neck, the back and wing coverts, shine
with dazzling tfleatns of emerald and
gold, while the chin and throat daz-
zle with the shifting lights of the
ruby.— His feel are very small ; his
wings, comparatively speaking, loug
and narrow. In bis movements he is
sudden as thought, flying from flower
to flower with twinkling wings,
which cause a peculiar humming
souud. He lives upon the honey and
tiny insects which be finds in the heart
of flowers. His nest is a wonderful
structure of vegetable down, lichen,
moss and leaves — as fairy-like as him-
self. The female is a less glowing
jewel than her mate.
Parental Influence.
{Continued from page 295)
Look over your own list of adult
acquaintances, and note their different
dispositions ([ don't say reputations,
for they are often false,) and you will
find by inquiry, that these correspond,
almost without exception with the in-
fluences under which they were
brought up at home.
"But," says one, "I have seen the
most virtuous and best of men and
women, parents of very reckless aud
vicious children."*— Granted ; good
and virtuous enough in themselves,
but not for their children ; good schol-
ars, but no good teachers. The par-
ents could swim, but taught not the
children to swim, and that is why
they went under.
Training children, like training an-
imals, is not natural but artificial ;
it must h?. learned, should be a sci-
ence and made as plain and compre-
hensible to all, as the arithmetic and
spelling book, before attempting the
application.
We need not wonder at so many
bad children, so long as we have so
many bad parents, under whose care
the children mature. By the term
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
bad, 1 do not men btd, such as la
the popular meaning of the word
a Ih-ii applied toa aers.t bii ■
robbers, Borderers, cut-throats, black-
logs, »Vi'. ; but, worthless obild-train-
era, who have neither theory imr
practice, or care i<>r any in thig we]
I mean those who unscrupulously de-
m i tn 1 of • child, — those who are ty-
rants, cheats, <fcc .in the .-mailer sense
of tin- word : I mean tboea who will
cheat and deceive a child, or murder
in its presence, ata, in the way of
killing ■ spider, d >1 fulfilling prom-
■ or taking a penny oot of a child's
pone without asking. Such I mean,
and sneh is the character in this re-
spect, of the imparity of parents now-
adays. This I assert without any j
fear of successful contradiction. A
child's dignity and rights are worth
n< much as a neighbor's, and should
be equally if not more respected.
Throw > hall against a wall and it
will bound hack into your own hands.
Lots a child and it will love you in
return ; hate a child and it will hate
von ; tear, scold, or deceive a child, j
and it will love to do so i:i return. I i
do not say that killing a tly is a sin ;
but to do so in the presence of inno- !
cence that knows not the difference,
between the life of an insect. and that
of a human being, is bad; and may
be the primitive cause of awful acts.
We hive no right to corrupt aud then !
punish for the corruptions.
I have seen manv parents, y<
am safe in savin? hundreds, in the
many families 1 visited, with whom
the proper training of children is al-
together a matter of blind experience. [
There is no duty more sacred aud '
serious (if there is I would like some
one to point it out) than the proper
training of the child. Neither son!
nor daughter should even think i
of taking upon hiui or her.-elf the re-
sponsibility of a parent without fully
knowing how to train the child and !
guide its tender eye to gooduess and
nobility in both miud and body. Fur-
ther, parents who push, as it were,
their sons and daughters upon the sa-
cred stage of matrimony before tbey
know in theory and practice as far as
possible, the principle by which to
train a child, commit a very serious
mistake.
So long as young men aud women
get married, who actually know not
how human beings come into exis-
tence, let alone how to train children,
we may hopelessly look forward for
faithful people; and parents who
care onlji for tl si welfare of
children, and I i ■ the other to
^rood-hope, and well-wish,
nol whine ami fret <>\ er bud
and the m inlt,
" But," says another, "I have DO
time ' ■ be o particular tn I
Xo time! Indeed! Then, how is it
that horse looks bo well, that orchard
bo well trimmed, and those smaller
are bo straight, that boose is so
well finished and furnished and that
Bilk dress so well matched to the lat-
est style : II >W is all i his, while that
child is in so neglected a condition,
fighting its little brothers and si
kicking the cat ; brooms ticking the
pet-dog; pinching the fly, &c.? Is
il because that child has no soul? or
is it because it has one ? Js it because
you have no time, or is it because
you expend it all in making yo
popular among money, kings nnd
-. ruther than save that
child from hell ? Oh, bow woeful,
how woeful! [f this is the way we
are to care for ambition and thereby
neglect our own blood, then, we must,
not be surprised at some of our chil-
dren being dragged through the halls
of justice into prison cells, and from
there, perhaps to the gallows, to die
the ignominious death of murderers,
in disgrace to themselves and the
parents who prepared the way to this
awful end.
Dear reader, we may feel ourselves
free from all blame wheu a child
9 to such an end ; but (tod will
net allow us to pass by unnoticed.
He is just, good, impartial, aud he
certainly will, by the power of his
infinite wisdom, trace effect to cause,
and rightly too, without any misty
or doubtful judgment draw us to ac-
count, if we are to blame, and if so,
rightly condemn us, along with our
children, to everlasting perdition, for
the crimes they did.
:'I have no time to be so particular
in this way." Any one who says
this, should have no children ; for
they will be, in ninety-nine chances
out of a hundred, nothing but a curse
to him after all.
Why has God endowed you with
the nature of becoming a parent? so
as to make you a millionaire aud en-
clave your offsprings to gain the end ?
No, no, do! a thousand times No!
Let every ear in our wide laud ring
with the word No, if sound enough.
God has given you this nature for a
grand, for a nobler purpose ; be I
done bo thai he might a
you with a living human being i
i> be has planted an Immortal
f »r yi ii '■! dnr-
i.ig II i prepare it to
walk In the way of rigbteoosix
Mies - to final salvation, instead of
allowing it ■ training for bell and
come a demon among b dV
am, shrieking with
pain and writhing in agony. This is
why God said, "Be fruitful."
<; "1 put man, i *. I in I
mean bot a
in purpose; not as some will,
to grasp and gain all the world
goods p issible, and Ii ave tbe morals
u 'id higher feelings to fate; bot, for
the purpose of increasing tbe popula-
tion of heaven by first increasing the
human population of tbe earth, and
implant in each of. these living bei
a verm of immortality to develop, in
due time, into a righteous soul and
return to God and enter upon an im-
mortal mission, whatever that m
sion may be.
For the soul to enter upon a 1
enly mission, it d rigbtei
for it to become righteous; it m
feed upon a good aud true mind ; for
the mind to become good and true, it
most hear, see, do and experience
that which is good and true; and for
the mind to become such, the brain —
in which exists the mind — must live
in an atmosphere of - as and
truthfulness, created and helped up
by B good and truthful guardian.
( To I United. )
.1. P. MlLLM M. D.
Rkadbb, Take Not* r. : As I wish
to enter rather elaborately upou the
discussion of tbe subject — Parental
iufluence, or child training — I shall
gladly receive communications, from
any one who may feel d
write, either privately or through the
Companion. 1 lay my opinions open
to criticism for you to better, but not
worse. All questions and criticisms
shall receive sincere attention. I
shall also very thankfully receive
communications cf both theory and
experience in regard to this BUbject,
con6dentially. The subject is an im-
portant one, and one tl at be can very
profitably discussed in a Christian-
like manner. Let me hear of you,
your theories and experie;*
Address, J. P. Iin.ua, M. D.
No 406 North 64th B
Philadelphia, Pa,
340
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Selected by Matit Arcs- Riocle.
•Thy Willi My God. be Done."
My God, my Father, while I stay
Par from my home on life's rough way,
Oh ' teaob me Prom my heart to say,
"Thy will, my Ged, be done."
Though dark my path, and sad my lot,
Let me be still, and murmur not,
And breathe tbc prayer divinely taught —
"Thy will, my God, be done."
What though in lonely grief I Sigh
For friends beloved, no longer nigh,
.Submissive still would I reply
"Thy will, my God, be done."
If Thou shouldst call me to resign
What most I prize, it ne'er was mine ;
I onlyyield thee what is thine—
'Thy will, my God, be done."
Unwillingness in Prayer.
There is no greater argument in
world of our spiritual weakness,
and the falseness of our hearts in the
matters of religion, than the back-
wardness which men have to say
their prayers ; so weary of their
length, so glad when they are done,
so witty to excuse an opportunity ;
and yet there is no manner of
trouble in the duty, no weariness of
hones, no violent labors ; nothing
bnt begging a blessing, and receiv-
ing it ; nothing but doiug ourselves
the honor of speaking to the great-
cat Person and greatest King of the
world ; and that we should he un-
willing to do this, so unable to con-
tinue in it, so backward to return to
it; so without gust and relish in the
doing of it. can have no visible reason
hut something within us, a strange
sickness in the heart, a. spirtual
loathing of manna, something that
hath no name, but we are sure that
it comes from a weak, a faint, and a
false heart. Jeremy Taylor.
For the Com \m<>\.
Communion with God.
'' Mf heart rind my flesh crleth out for
the living God," I'.-a, 84 : 2 '■ My bouI
thirsteth for (Jod, for the living Go!." Psa,
52 ; 2.
" The living God !'' this alone can
satisfy the soul and quench its deep
thirst. In communion with God a
reconciled God and Father through
Jesus Christ, there is life, jov ami
peace for the suul. This has been
the experience of couutless members
of saints id heaven, and is even now
the experience of countless members
of saints on earth who live to tell us
that it is not a dream.
Surrounded as we are id God's beau-
tiful world, with many sources of
enjoyment for mind, heart and eye,
we are too apt to rest short of the high-
est and noblest ,and to forget the
giver, amidst the riches of his gift.
Yet even while we have these things
they are not enough for us, and very
soon we find that we have them not;
they are taken away from us or we
from them. " The world passeth
away and the lust thereof and poor
indeed is the heart that has no living
hope or treasure beyond." Blessed
he God. for the thirst that sends us
to the fountain ! for the weariness
that makes us go to him for rest! for
sorrow that leads us to seek the Com-
forster; and for the sense of unsatis-
factoriness snd transitoriuess in the
creature, which drives us to "the
living God !" were we strong and im-
mortal as angels, we would still feel
this need — nay, with an angel's
wisdom and light we should feel it all
the more, and marvel at those who
could think to satisfy themselves
with any inferior portion. Let us
mark how the Psalmist rose from
strength to strength, in his heaven.
ward aspiration. It was not mere
outward ordinance that could satisfy
him ; not the tabernacles of the Lord,
however lovely they were in his
eyes ; not "the courts of the Lord,"
though his soul longed, yea, even
fainted for them. It was the living
God himself that his heart and flesh
cried out, and his soul thirsted (or !
This should be both a comfort and a
warning to us; a comfort to those
who are by necessity shut out from
worshiping in the courts of the Lord;
for God does not confine the mani-
festations of his presence to any
temples made with hands. A warn-
ing to those who rest content with
the tabernacle, who remain Satisfied
with attendance in the court, without
beholding the countenance of the
King.
W. fJ. Baltimore
Linn Co., Oregon.
Christ's Baptism.
A part of my business now is to
teach the Harmoay of the Gospt Is in
Greek. Not long siuec, the lesson
for the day embraced John 1 : 31.
It is my custom, especially with
young pupils, to make them translate
irdii g to the common prcse order
of the English language, even though
a transposition of words or clauses
should be move forcible and more ele-
gant. Hence I generally require the
independent member of a sentence to
orecede the dependent. In accordance
with this plan, my pupil rendered
the verse pointed to above as follows :
"And I knew him (Jesus) not; but I
came baptizing (him) in water for
this purpose, that he might be made
manifest to Israel." How clearly
doe3 this passage, fouud in John,
state the specific end of the baptism
of Jesus ! He had no siu, the symbol-
ic washing away of which his bap-
tism signified. Christ's baptism was
a manifestation of himself to Israel.
In like manner, the baptism to every
penitent believer manifests Christ to
the world. Every time the ordinance
of Christian immersion is administer-
ed, it does in fact manifest Christ
both to his own people and to others
who may witness it. Reader, did
you ever stand by the water's e.\\g*
and lock on during the celebration of
this rite, without having your thoughts
directed to Him who was Himself
baptized in the Jordan ?
In 171 8 appeared at Halle a Har-
mony and explanation of lite Four
J/'iiy Gospels by Oanstein. The
German scholar will find in the orig-
inal ad Inc., the following observa-
tion which I have transferred into
English: "So also now, it is God's
purpose by means of the ordinances,
to reveal his Son more and more ;
hence we should not lightly esteem
them, but devoutly use them.'' This
is not merely to the point ; it is tie
point itself. — Dr. Farden, in Went.
Her.
It is not that our later years
Of cares are woven wholly —
Bui smiles less swiftly chase the tears,
And wounds are healed more slowly.
— Anon.
PaoFANITI never did any man the
least good. No man is the richer, or
happier, or wiser for it. It commends
no one to auy society. It is disgust-
ing to the refined ; abominable to the
good : insulting to those with whom
we associate; degrading to the mind ;
unprofitable, uetdlos and injurious to
society.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
D \T.ECTTY, P,i., Juno 8, 1978,
iteiiot-t of «!••■ sih Regular
IHwIrict MorCIng «>l lln> \%.s|«tii
■Mutrlrl ol IVnuu. Held in iln*
<.'iir:'i\ <><•»•!* Cnnorrecatlnn.
l'n)oii*> <o . Ph., May Slat, is7:t.
'I'll.- Meeti
teing opened by the usual
devotional exorcises, tin prions
■ II I and
responded as follows :
B
Bph. Cober.
Ml I! Holoinecr,
k
nathnn Kelso.
1 .1 D M
i Tol ias M
: dinning,
\ •' represented.
• Joseph Berkav,
Sin le,
i Hiram Musselmsn.
1 Wi„. l!v.-r--.
1 David tTitdobrand,
\| too
Bj letter.
i P
Montgomery
. 1 1 liny Spionor,
1 *1 ii :n ( 'ivek
N - 1 '
Dtihauock,
1
.1 P. Heine.
-
1 -ii.
'
Glade Ruo,
represent
f 1). 1). Borer,
|J M. .Miller.
In lian i !reek,
■ -.-k.
M'l.un Summy.
J .T.J.I
i 'reek
1 Wm. Johnston.
( Jno, Wise,
Ten M
D M 1. athermsn.
Station, A/Ism W
The meeting was then, organised by
is the following officers: J >hn
M :- : J. P. Hi ;'.-. Clerk.
Minute? of the Tth Regular meeting
read and ado] '
motion of If. R. Holsinger, Bros.
'. >r and Thomas w. re solicited to
take part in the meeting.
ness was tlu-n pre-
!. mill disposed of as foil
Article I. What is to be done with the
brother or brethren who take an active
par) in county t itting aa presi-
dent of an agricultural meeting, and as-
. in appointing pers )mmit-
'■■ subsequent or-
ganization, anion!: whom were appointed
members of our beloved church to act as
siu-li d
Ans. This query w returned to the
congregation from which it came, to be,
by its KSiler, returned to its author.
Arts. 2d and 3d tabled.
Art 'I'll.- Middlccreek congregation,
through their d< to bold the
D M of I
Ans. i Iranti il ; time, 2d Wi di
Whitsuntide. Afternoon session.
Ait. 5. A r u r( I'io in Montgomery
eongrefration, Indiana county Penn'a, for
IV M. of 1875.
Ans. Request favorably received, and
will be granted if renewed.
Art. C. A request for A. M. to
er Art. 10 and its Ans. of the D. .M. of
1872L
Ans. This n . it.
Mis. h LANCO
Sec. I. 1 1.. in.- Missions,
As the time of tun members J. I.
(Jover and J. P. Hetric I, of the Mis
Board, expired, the same two were se-
for the term of three j
2, Stephen Hildebrand and Jo«.
Berkey wgie ohosen Evangelists for l.sT.1..
On motion of brother
Lethermnn the Home Mission busi-
ness was put Into the hand of the
Mission Board, the fixing of the sala-
ry the time and fit- 1«1 of labor.
Seo. 4. A call from the Mont-
gomery congregation for missionary
aid on Us borders was considered and
granted with the understanding that
rangellsta were to be sent to the
Montgomery congregation which is
to further them to their field of la-
bor.
Sec. 5. The Treasurers report
was auditi il with a balance in the
Treasury for home missionary pur-
poses of $51.73.
Si- 6. John Wise and Jos. Berk-
lev were chosen delegates to A. M .
the former named for standing com-
mittee.
7. Hiram Musselman was
chosen Treasurer for l^T'I. Address,
Scalp Level, Cambria county, Pa.
J. P. Iletvic was elected Corre-
sponds? Secretary for 18113. Ad-
dress, Oakland, Armstrong county
Pa
Se<\ v Resolved, To have these
Minutes printed through the Chris-
tian Family Companion, and t
rect report to be forwarded to the
Ktiitor bv the Clerk.
Kid. J Wisk, J. P. Hetrii',
Moderator. Clerk.
Report oi tin- tin, in, i Meeti
In oar di - ■ : to pub-
lish tbfjproceediogs of tin
The report will i
complete ami accurate tba
tofore published. It will also
bly contain several sermons preaol '•<!
ou the ground during the meeting 1
Pule City BeOOBTJ will be publi.-1
daily during the lime the meeti Og is
in session, and will contain the pi
ceedings of the meeting, and such
other particulars as may be discos*-,
ed worthy of publication. It will
not be sent to subscribers, but full
sets of the paper will be sent post-
paid upon receipt of twenty-live cents.
Address Rkoi so, Dale City, Somer-
set County, Peon's.
The Companion will be sent the
balance of the year including the n -
port of the Annual Meeting, for eigh-
ty-five cents. We would respectfully
solicit subscriptions, and invite our
agents and friends to make a little
extra effort in our behalf. A few-
hundred names could be easily ob-
tained and would greatly aid us.
Persons who expect to transact
business with us while attendin.tr the
Annual Meeting, will please attend
to it in the morniDg or evenmg while
the meeting is not in session, as we
ire to watch the business proceed-
ings, and also give our clerks an op-
portunity to attend the meeting.
Tune and Hymn Books, and the
New Ilvmii Books, can be bad in ev-
ery style at the Book Store in the
COMPANION building, by the dozen or
Bingle copy.
Visiters.
We are expecting many visitors at
our office, from, all parts of the broth-
erhood, during the Annual Meeting,
and shall be very happy to see all
who may be pleased to call upon us.
But we can hardly he expected to re-
port them all ; so we will iu all prob-
ability not extend that courtesy t<>
any, except it should be in extreme
cases.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDENCE.
Correspondence of church newt solicited from
all partu of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
and address required on aery eommymlcation
ms guarantee of good faith. Refected cOWimuni-
ations or manuscript used, not returned. All
omtMinicationn for publication should be writ
in upon Oll« Hide of the rf e A only.
Chamber's Valley, Carroll (onu-
ly, Va.
Brother Holbtuobb :
By the request oftbe
brethren and sisters I write to you
to-day, requesting you to lay this be-
fore the brethren at the Annual
Meeting for their consideration. Five
years ago two brethren aud tliree
sisters settled here in Fancy CJap
Township, Carroll Co., Ya. Two
years later, two brethren and three
sisters more came here and settled
also; all came from Pennsylvania.
Two brethren and one sister have
been called away from this trouble-
some world, having died in the tri-
umphs of faith. • There have been 7
added to the brotherhood here by
baptism, since the brethren settled
here, and I think that many others
would soon join in with us, if we
would have some ministering broth-
er living convenient, so that we could
have regular and more frequent
preaching. We number 14 here at
present — 5 brethren and 9 sisters —
under the care of brother Harden,
P. Hylton, of Floyd countv, Ya.,
who, (as also have the other laboring
brethren under his charge,) has up-
wards of 30 miles to come to hold
meeting with us.
The Floyd county brethren first
came aud preached for us every two
months; then they put us off to eve-
ry three months, and now it is nearly
six months since they have been here,
and as yet no assurance when they
will come. They had a very sickly I
time with them during the middle
portion of the winter The brethren
living near Salem, in North Carolina. ]
some sixty miles from here, came and j
preached for us sometimes, but were
also prevented by sickness and other
causes to come to see us last year.
So you may think, beloved brethren,
that we are, as we may say, begin-
ning to hunger and thirst after the
true gospel as it ie preached by the
breihren ; aucfwe entreat you, belov-
ed brethren, to take our case into due
consideration, and see what you can i
do to supply our want of a preacher, i
either bv sending a ministering broth-
er here or any other way you may j ed Fannie in that land which knows
think proper to give us more regular
and frequent meetings. We have a
healthy climate, plenty of good water,
and some good land that can be
bought at low pricps.
Y'ours in brotherly love.
Samuel D. Rothbock.
in Mciimriiini.
To (he memory of Fannie V. Em-
mery daughter of Mrs. Susan Em-
mert, icho died in Mt. Plea
Md., April lllh, 1873 ; aged 12
years, '.) months and 2\ days.
The subject of the above notice was
truly a beautiful, intelligent, and an
interesting little girl. One whom to
know was to love. Always kirn],
cheerful, and with the smile of love
on her countenance. Among her
many associates she always appeared
happy, and seemed to possess the
power of making all around her so.
We -called to see her a few hours be-
fore she died, and the sight was truly
a sad one. She lav on her bed with
convulsions, and laboring bard for the
breath which was so soon to take its
flight to realms unknown to us. Her
dying bed, was surrounded by manv
of her friends, together with her grief-
stricken, widowed mother, who was
sitting on her bed by the side of her
darling daughter. But alas! none
could help her across the dark river
of the "shadow of death." We were
led to reflect by stauding by her bed
side, that soon, yes, very soon, our
little Fannie would be a shining an-
gel in heaven, where she could em-
brace her dear father, and her two
little brothers who have gone before.
She left her mother, two sisters and
only brother. She has now paid
the debt of nature, that they too must
pay ere long. Their dear little
Fannie has escaped nil the temptations
of a sint'.il world, and is now as
ated with her friends and associates
in the paradise of Ood. While friends
here are weeping, the angels no doubt
are rejoicing, that another one has
been added to their number, and
where trey will wait but a little long-
er until God shall see fit to call all
of the family home to that laud, where
parting will be known no more. Mav
they, and all of us, take warning and
prepare for that dark hour of our sep-
aration, so that we may all be able to
strike glad hands, with our much 'ov-
do sorrow.
"Cease ye mournerr, cease to languish,
O'er l\\»- irrave of little Fauuie:
Pain and death, and night and anguish,
Enter no' the world above.
L. P. Gbobwig&u.
Boom-horo, Md.
Goshen. Ind.,"^
May 12lb, 73. >
Brother Holsinqbb :
I suppose you re-
member yet about my publishing a
few pieces in the C. F. C. concerning
my condition. I explained my cir-
cumstance as well as T could and
made an appeal to all the members,
requesting them, and also the friends,
that if they knew of any occupation
for me of such business that I could
do, I would be very thankful to them
for their information, as I was depriv-
deprived of the use of my means, for
about four years, so that I could not
have my support from' it. But now
it seems to be further out of my
reach than at that time. One year
ago, this spring, I took a piece of
land for the debt. I sold the land to
two persons, the one a stranger to'
me. He came from Illinois, and said
ho was worth thousands of dollars
and had money coming to him that
would be due in three years. I let
him have the land on four years time,
but he, was to pay me the interest
from date. He left the country with-
out paying me any thing. He Ls gone,
and no one knows where.
There were a few of the members
who admonished me through the col-
urns of the C. F. C. iu regard to
steadfastness of faith ; but the other
was left undone ; as much as to say
to me, "Depart in peace, be ye warm-
ed and filled.". After some length of
time, a kind friend got to correspond-
ing with me. He sent some papers
to me aud I sold them. Some time
after I learned that he printed them
himself, then I composed some poetrv
and sent it to him to have it printed.
I am now going around, selling them,
to support myself.
Hannah M. Birket.
Elkhart, Elkhart Co., Jnd.
A Sketch ol our Communion
.Meeting.
I will endeavor to give a few de-
tails of the communion meeting held
on the loth of May, six miles west of
CHRIST] \N FAMILY CO.Ml'AM
Dayton, Ohio, known vman'a
district." The morning was very
raw null cold; until about lO^o'i
when the atmosphere became warm
and pleasant. However, about 8J
o'clock in Ike morning, after a goodly
number of the. brethren una Bietera
had assembled themselves together,
the rite >f baptism was to be admin*
uttered to ■ man and bia wife. It was
well performed. We hope these two
pilgrims maj go ou then- way rejoic-
ing, like the Eunuch of old ; and our
desire is that we may all be joiued
hand i-i hand, baring thai bright
guiding star Bxed before an, that wid
lead us to the suuuy shores Of ever-
lasting peace.
Atur the rite of baptism was ad-
ministered, the multitude returned to
the meeting-house, where diviue ser-
vice commenced at ten o'clock. M- et-
iay was opened by prayer sad sing-
ing a lew hymns ot praise. Tue con-
gregation was tbeu addressed by Kid.
'iV.er Need. Retook his text from
the Hth chapter of St. Luke, latter
clause of the 35th verse, -He that
hath ears to hiar, let him hear.' The
speaker occupied the floor but a short
time, but ia this short time he deliv-
ered a logical sermou, which was edi-
fying to all those who were under the
sound of his voice. Re was also im-
mediately followed by Eld. Vouuce,
who compared the sous and daugh-
ters of this age of the world, with ibe
prodigal sou of old. The meeting
closed at 12 o'clock, and had inter-
mission uutil f>.l o'clock iu the even-
iug, wheu the Lord's death was to
Brumbaugh. The brother has dealt
iploral fairness on the use of to-
ba !CO, and 1 heartily Bfl I thai
- Baid against the nse of tobac-
co. The only objection I find to the
article .here referred to, is, the class-
ing of the abominable and filthy use
ol ton. ice) with that of fashions
Ires .
1 am aware that words mu
i in sentences with great
Pride may be of a sinful chai
All idolatry is Bin, Bin is to be
avoided. Where the treasure is there
the heart shall be also. In heaveu
our treasure mu?t be lai
as examples ol dress : "Behold
the lily of the \ alley ! *
Solomon, in all his glory, was not ar-
raved like oue of these. ' .Shall any
one find fault with us if we partially
imitate the example given ''. 1 trust
that all the girls who are yet iu their
teens may soou become tumples of
the liviug God ; for ou us rests the
bope oftne moral future. I sincerely
desire your prayers.
8 - \vn \\\ S. Spohn.
' I itario, lo
l.tijfs Addreawed lo iiij Niece ou
Ibe \ew» ot Her Conversion.
Dear Niece, or, Dear Sister in
the Lord: Lor, no doubt, this is the
manner in which i am iu duty bound
to address you, siuce hearing the
joyful news of your conversion to
Cbrist You have now turned your
l\\cc Zionward ; renounced the siulul
amusements aud vain pleasures of
be" commemorated ; which was per- | this world, and so have determined,
formed at the appointed hour. Tnus by the assisting grace of God, to at
did we experience a da'p meditation
upon the suffering aud death of our
adoraWie Redeemer.
Yours truly.
R. Martin.
New Lebanon, Ohio.
last enter iuto the mansions of the
blest, where joy forever d. veils.
Well Mary ! I am truly glad to
hear that this is your determination.
You are now young, aud it always
seems to me that it must be very
pleasiug in the sight of the Lord to
see young souls turning from the siu
Dear Editor : and wickedness, so extensive in the
1 wish to sav a few things world, aud casting themselves iuto
through the columns of your excel- the arms ot Jesus, for guidance aud
lent paper. 1 cau hardlyexpect that strength, to withstand all the temp-
you will publish an article from an tationa that are so liable to beset
unexperienced pen, aud I feel timid tneni, duriug their christian warfare
to open the subject, as I am but a here. Y'es, you have truly, and very
girl of fjfteeu summers. But as there wisely chosen the good part, as did
cau bj nothing done without a be- j Mary of old. Ou ! how and
ginning, and no success without a hippy you must feel if you cau real-
trial, 1 draw the bow at a venture. isa lis love aud commendation
1 have just read an article in the she must have doue, when, alter
C. F. U. May loth signed A. B 'gently chiding Martha, Jesus said,
'•But one thing Is needful and .Mary
hath chosen ' id pari, v\ I,
shall not be I i iy from her ;"
Luke 10 : 42. I would Bay to you,
be encouraged; press forward i
labor to obtaiu tbe pr ae, and if j
will continue faithful u.it > the end,
\ ou will sural;
ward, a "crown of righl
which is prepared for all I rho
love and Berve the Lord, Perhaps
you may at iiuies be tempted to p
ink' ol wme of the d"
pleasures of tbe world, but thou
they appear charming and beautiful
ome respects, remember that they
will amount to nothing but vanity,
aud pei haps ruiu in the end. <>h then
ever strive to walk iu the narrow
for
''Broad is the road tbat leads to death,
And hi;;, iids walk together there ,
But wisdom Miow^a narrow pat h,
With here aud there a traveller.''
Hoping that you may prove faith-
ful, 1 will veil.
Carkik 11 n.-iN'.Eu.
Carlelon, Neb,
rHERRoL.-i.MiER : On the oth
of February ujy house aud nearly
all its contents were consumed by
lire. The circumstances were as
follows: I wm engaged in making a
cupboard for a brotUer, aud had most
of the lumber iu the house iu ouo
corner of tbe room; also some sha-
vings in tbe same place, and while
wi'e aud 1 were out of tbe room, the
children in a playful way, set lire to
tbe shavings, aud soon tbe Haines
spread. Wife, being near tbe house,
beard a strange noise, and on en-
tering the room found the children
under the bed aud much frightened.
She quickly took them Iron their
hidiug place aud saw them safely out
of the house, then returned again to
' save some things from the devouring
elements, but only succeeded in get-
' ing a few bed covers. Tuat is all
! ihat was saved.
We are now liviug at the expense of
a tew of our neighbors, brethren, till
we are able to build again. We
heard that some of our brethren in
j the East are making preparations to
send us some relief. We thankfully
their aid aud pray that their
re .vard will be tenfold more. We
will not be able to lake tbe CVm-
PANIOM any longer, though we would
much love to to read it, as we have
350
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
meeting only once a month and c >n-
£< ijiieutly do not hear much preaching.
Yours in love,
Adam Cooanower.
Galesburg, Neosho, Kan.
Xoti;: Wo sympatic/.1 with our
brother in his loss, and will comiuue
to sen 1 the pnpcr, as wo never allow
misfortune to nlienatcour friendship;
and experi.'i ce ha? taught us that we
never lose anything by befriending
the unfortunate.
'•Who Is J. JIiest:*ii<J ?"
This question is asked in the C. F.
('. Now if I am permitted to answer
lor myself, as Paul was, I will tell
who 1 am, and what I believe.
I was born in Montgomery Co.,
Ohio, and am one ofihe desceudents
of Adam, by nature ; and I hope, now
by adoption, to be one of Christ's
children ; and if Christ's, then one of
Abraham's seed and au heir accord-
ing to promise; and I am one who
is earnestly contending for the faith
once delivered to the saints.
It is true, I am one who is vulgar-
ly called a "Soul-sleeper/' And my
reasons for so believing arc. that I
do not find in the word of God, that
Gcd gave to man immortality, or a
popular, immortal soul, when mau
*\ as created.
Jesse Hiestand.
Note. — We here state that the
above is only the introduction to friend
Hiestand's say ; but as it is all that
has any direct bearing upon the query,
we o i.it the balance. The time has
not come yet for us to give so much
space in the Companion, to discuss
a question of so little importance.
M.
This World's Afflictions.
Dear Companion .-
It is with great
pleasure that I again peruse your
Columns, which 1 have not enjoved
for nearly n year : not on account of
not having the privilege of your <vcek-
ly visit among us, but because cf sick-
ness. For the last few years I have
been afflicted with dyspepsia, neural-
gia, and derangement of the nervous
system. About one year ago I was
takeD with a severe spell of sickness,
which left me so much afflicted in
both mind and body, that I suffered
the most intense agony for nearly a
year, part of the time being perfectly
deranged, so that I did not know one
day in a week from another. I often
wished for death ; but as the Lord
knows all things best.and our allotted
time to live. In that time he saw fit
to call home our dear little babe ;
and now we can truly say, ''We have
two tender buds blooming in that
bright and happy land, from whence
no traveller returns." I was, a day
or two ago, in our neighboring city,
to witness one of the most terrible
calamities — so mauy souls sent to a
watenr grave without a moments
warning, prepared or unprepared, by
the falling of the iron Truesdcll
Bridge in that place. This calls fresh
to our minds that we have no abiding
place here ; that we all must die soon-
er or later ; that the things of this
world are only transient, and time at
the longest, is but of a short duration
We are like leaves of autumn before
the winter blast, soon withered to
mother dust.
I am truly thankful to the Lord,
that my health is better now, so that
I can again join with our dear family
around the family altar, and go to
the house of worship, although not
with quite as light a heart as I once
did, on account of reflecting on the
past, which calls back to my mind
unpleasant and unhnppy thoughts.
Oh, dear sisters, we being the weaker
vessel, what poor, frail mortals we
are ! Subject to afflictions, sorrow,
and pain, I am often discouraged by
the way ; therefore I ask the prayers
of my brethren and sisters in my be-
half, that I may be forgiven for the
past ; that when my time is ended on
earth, I may be so happy to meet
with you all on that bright and peace-
ful shore, where sickness and sorrow
are f< ared and felt no more. i his is
the prayer of your most unworthy
sister.
SCSAN WlNGKRT.
Franklin Grove, ills.
The congregation of Huntington
met in council, and agreed to hold a
communion 6 miles north of Hunting-
ton, at the house of Cornelius Ileu-
lines, on the 13th of June, at 3 p. m.
Martin Hoke,
Pella, Colorado, Feb. 28,1873.
Sister Mary :
I will send you $1.25
to help you pay for the Companion.
I like to help any one when I can. I
have no one but myself to work for ;
and I reckon I never will have.
From your unworthy brother,
(jECJKJE PvKNNER.
[Note: — Our readers no doubt re-
member that a certain sitter sent us
twenty-five cents for the Companion ;
promising to earn the balance and
send it afterward. The above ex-
plains how the Lord's arrangement "f
charity will reach the wauts ol his
poor. M J
Our communion is to be in the
Spring Creek congregation, in the
new meeting-house, 14 miles south-
east of Warsaw, Ind., on the 20th
day of June next.
Dan Miller.
<luery.
I desire to know from you, or some
other brother, what is to be done with
brethren and sisters who, when you
<ro to them and ask them for the pay
for the Companion, say, "You cannot,
neither can brother Holsinger push
on us, we will pay when we get
ready." Also if they owe you a sum
of money and you ask them for some,
and they have none ; and if world-
lings come along, they pay them
some money before your eyes. Mai k
yoa, in the first place they say they
have no money ; and then pay some
person money before you.
Weston, W. Fa. L W. Brady.
From Weston, Lewis Co., W. Ya.
I desire through the medium of tic
Companion to ascertain from eonie on-\
the address of George W. Brady. In
1867 T was -t hi- house in Augusta ( u j
Valley of Virginia. Since that time I
have not heard from him. 1 have writ-
ten several letters to him, but have never
heard from him. I desire to have soma
on.' to let me know, either by letter or
through the Companion.
lour unworthy brother.
I. W. Bbady.
Wett a J,>i><\ Co., II. Vn.
Brother Holsinoeb :
Please seud me the C. F. C,
for 1 feel lonely without it, My wife
died of consumption on the 5th of
CI1IUST1 \N FAMILY COMPANION.
February - Stored n long time.'
8be «ns n slater in the cburcb, I
bave appointed her t loeral to be
preached tbe tbird Sunday in July.
A> tt.iit is tbe time onr brethren will
rel i r n from attend! An-
nual Meeting I »v < . 1 1 ! . i be very
thankful if some "i there would
atop with us nn<l wait brother
.1 W Hook, who la youog in the
ministry, and would be glad for any
belp be could urf'.
I live two milaa north of Arnold
Rtatlon on the Hannibal and Sl
pfa R R .
Yours iu brotherly love
8 H. II \ I : l :
filue Eagle, ( 'I If
L"\ B-Fi v-i>.
Shtp*wanee branch, near Lagrange, Ind ,
Jane IS.
McT<*«* Co.| III*., Juno Mth, I5th( 8eo
page
■ lodom M 11., Vm k conn-
i June t -
Four miles south of Waterloo, Iowa, J ana
14 15.
Williams county, Obit, two an 1 a half
ifPlineer .TnivMO, 11. Meet-
Ire. Jnna 7, B, rear Brvnn:
I>IF.I>.
We ailmtl no poetrv nmler any clrcnmstAn
vp* in onnuncrlnn with Ohltnnry Not ire-.. tTc
Wlah t« nao all alike, mill we conM not in-iil
verses with all.
Trinidad. Colorado, April f»fh,
MARY M BRYANr, wife of brother
Win. Bryant, and daughter of brother
and riatav Bashar. :ill recently rrom
Washington county, Tonne* I! r sec
was 2\ years, I months and 6 days, She
leaves a little daughter, the only ehild,
which will never know the ten Icrness of
ii mother's love. The dear sister seemi 1
to lie aware tint death was at hand. —
From the beginning of her i!
constantly affirmed that Bhe would never
recover; and during her illness she waa
raen to be engaged in prayer to the
Father of mercy, asking him to receive
her <]iirir. She also sang praises to rite
Giver of every good and perfect gift ;
and last of all, availed herself of the op
portnnity, and gave Iut physician a iron-
tie admonition, telling him that he was
old and ripe with age, and blossoming for
the irave, and to prepare while it was
called to-day.
Edward Robison.
In the Oakland congregation, Blount
county, Tenn.. Ann! 8th, of Cholera
Morbus, AGNES SHARP, eldest daugh-
ter of Solomon Z. and Slome '/..>'
1 9 years, ."> month-; and 1
I locral discourse ly friend Grinnell. —
She manifested an unusual degree of in
•
iatcs, who were ni r m .
We deeply sympathise with the ;
and feel thai their 1
v i: Bni
In the Montgomery branch, I
conntv. Pa., December 3*1. sister KI.IZ-
'H wife of brother Henry 8PRM1-
ER. aped ahnut IT vears. She and nn
infant 1 abe were lai 1 in one coffin !
nornl occasion improved by reading the
I ,i}\ uhapt r of 1 < lorintli
tion, by I *»t •
and the writer.
V i in tl ■ "ii. • branch, onr ">M brol h-
fORNKlilUS ROWLEY, tarn
M in li Uli. I ros, died Mnroh 23th IS73,
in hojie of a glori ius immortality. The
-lit i.',-i of ihi* notice has ifflict-
i i > •_' han 1 f Pro idi nc i laid on him for
the last 17 yean of his life, more than
In- hcen the lot of many to 1 >< --ir. Some
of the brethren that hive visited us will
remember neeina him coming to onr
meeting* with his two chairs to walk
with. Funeral discourse by !'• ter F> icr,
from "_' Cor. ."> : In, to a 1 ; mp;i-
thiaiog congregation.
M \kk Minseb.
In the Root River congregation, I '
move conntv, M ■ - March 10th, AN-
NTE M ZEBAUGH, daughter of broth-
I 3 years, 7
nion»h> and IT days; al«o -nn of the
same parents, little PI iged '.'
month-, and 7 days. Tliev died on the
.-•line <! iv. about -ix hours apart, and
were both placed in one coffin. Funeral
discourse by Win, C. Ilipcs. from Luke
18 : 1 ft.
Tn the same place, May 7th, WIL-
LIAM OG' broth r Joseph and
si«ter Susanna, ir-. In month-;
and 3 days. Funeral occasion improved
by Wd. C- llioes, from the 90th
Psalm.
Joseph I
V rilur Please Copy.]
In the Napiervillc coneregation, T>n
! ' ', '.' rrnarv 1 5th, our
,D \N!KI, KIN8EY ■ i
7'.' years, 3 months and 29 days. 1 1
sick a few days over six months. He
suffered very much, but took it patiently
till the messenger came and relieved him.
He expressed a great desire to po home
to meet his God, and died in tho hope of
everlasting happiness.
John Holmnuer.
U ' E •■ 3. limited number of selete
\ » &,'
II a linr.
Each • Im line,
yearly advi
No - i.i ol moi
will be
'tint
l'l BE i i \I.I IN <il BEN!
For »a: r
:. K \'. tl
New K-
T ISTOFMONEYS RECEIVED for
JU SUBSCRIPTION BOOKS, etc..
imnerliu 50
Samuel G;v her 75
Matthias Great)
J L Merera 4.50
TT TT Rash *1 00
S •! Mvengood
S H Harris Q
l.n im'a R inch
J B H»T?bberzer 1.45
Jame.- Dial
1,60 I Wm Donier
1,M
!-: ;
I>r P V \ II It M. V
in u i. ike Utt < hi. inco. in
Will till order* Tor Fabrin y'» Blood
er or Panacba ' I Oiio.
Dr.P.V IBRNEV1 BRO*M at < o
Hajiicslioro, Friiiiklln < n. I*n.
Will control the Eastern and Southern
All letters Should be carefully di-
I as above, and kit log mon
ey must b : registered.
This year wan more favorable for cuiinu'
herbs than any other for ten yenm, the medi-
cine is therefore warrenlod perfect.
WANTEDS^
FOR THK
GREAT INDUSTRIES
Of 'tin- United States ;
1300 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.
Written by t treaty Eminent Authors, in
eluding John B. Goi-.ii and B . i r.-
This work is a complete h'story of all
branches ot industry, proeeMei of manufae-
ture, etc., in all ages. Hi ■ complete
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
'ainintraud valuable work
of information nn ral in-
ter -t ever offered to the public. We
want Agenta in every town of the I'nited
St it t, .-.i 1 no I gent ran f.il to do well
with this book. One agent sold K53 cop'ns
it days, another sold :;0s :
a <;e r. I in lfait ford sold 807 In
one week. Specimens sent free on receipt
of stamp.
AGENTS WANTED FOR THE
FUNNY SIDE OF PHYBI0
En jravingt.
An inlerestini; and amu-ini; treatise on
the Medical Hnmhn.es of the p»»t aii'
tut. It exposes Quacks^ Impoetora, Trav,
Moclors, Patent Medicine Venders.
Noted Female Cheatej Fori t anil
Mediums, and £ri\es Interesting accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives of tbeir
lives. It reveals star. t, sta and in-
structs all how to avoid the ills which flreh
is heir to. We irivc exelnsive terror/ and
libera] commissions. For circulars and
terms address the ]".
J. It. Ill Kit A IIYIIK.
HARTFORD CONN, ok CHICAGO, ILL
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD IiOOKS FOR ALL
The Emphatic DIazIott] or. The Ken
mem In Greek and English. Containing
the 0] k Text of the New Testament,
wiili mi lntcrllncary Word-for-word I
Translation. Bj I.'mamin Wilson. Price $4.
I. lie at Hornet or, The Family and ii* Mem
Dj Bev. William Aikmas, I). D. $1.50.
Mini, In Genesis and In Geology) or
the Biblical Account of Jinn's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories ol his Origin and Antl-
|1.
Wedlock ; or, thcrtiiht Relations of the Sexes.
Bj s. a. wn.i
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
tl.80.
Hopes and Help* for the Young. $1.50.
AiiMH and AidN lor Girl*. $1.50.
Haud-Book tor Home Improvement :
■ II ■■. to Write/' " llow to Talk," " Mow to Be
liavo," and "Hoy to do Business, one vol. $2.35.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture lor tlio Million. |1.
Conversion nt" St. Paul. 75 cents.
JEnop'n Fables. The People's notorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Man. Considered in Rc-
lation to Bxtemal Objects. By Ukokue Combs.
$1.75.
Education! Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
;n. nioi-y and Intellcetual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.73
riio Rteht Word In the Kigbt Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sect by express.
Natural Ian s of Man. 75 cents.
Sober aud Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and CofTce, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Book. $2.
The True Healins Art; or, Hygienic v$.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.
Tooth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. **
The Phrenological Journal, an iUnstrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year, Bv a special arrangement we are enabled
to oiler the PltrcnologiccU Journal and Christian
/ Companion together for $3.60, We com-
mend the Journal toidlwho want a good Family
izine ; and who don't ?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Ilolsicger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vuleariv or
maliciously called ''Dunka
The design of the work is to advocate trntn, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
his wav to Zion.
It assumes that the Not Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all Us nquil
that among these are Faith, Repentance. Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Sapper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jeans Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions may begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
H. It. HOLSINVBR, Bale Cil}.
souiemet Co., Vm
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BLND1NQ.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
i'i copies, post paid, f.OL)
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
ia copies, post paid, 6.50
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One ropy, post paid, 1.00
Pc- dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paV, 1.00
Perdozeu 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENO.
One copy, postpaid, * 1.85
Per dozen " " 13 30
TLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
1 Per dozen ,, .. 5.00
91 1 SCEL I, A X EO 1 19
Tlieoilr.sia Earnest : Vol. 1. the lie
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 GO per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Truman, or Love and Principle
Pi ice $1 fiO, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vesl-Focket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all esccpt familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond. 24 mo.,
nor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers aed Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
I postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song-Crowned King.— A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price CO cents. $6. n0 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 128
cages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
85 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Harmonia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the mnsie; and the work contains such
a variety of metrei, that a tunc may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or f 12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tune and II) in a
Book,
Bc'ng a eompi'ation of Sacred Music, adapt-
.ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1.85 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.
Revised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA BPITIOH.
Plain Cloth Binding, postpaid, $2. CO
cheep 8trong Binding, posi paid, 2.50
IS MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid.. 11. 00
Bheep Strong Binding, l.SIS
32 mo., sunday school edition. 25
Brethren's Encyclopedia. $1.70
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Mco-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, yninter & Border,
Single copy, post paid, .75
VI (MjpiiS. by Bspreis. T.qo
Pions Companion, 8. Kin Bey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German ft English Testaments, .75
Nbad's Theology, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1.40
Companion Volume 3. bound post paid, $2.7
Ki served at the office. 2.~:>
How to read Character. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 80 rents a doz'.n.
All ordes should be. accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-office,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and K^dressed to
II. Ti HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA.
FRUIT TREES, S.T.4I.E FRl'IT.V
Ornamental trees and plants. Choice
earden and field seeds, iV:c. A sp'cndid ttock
of the choicest varieties. Send for discrip-
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees
well packed so as to carry to any part of the
United Stall s.
ED WD J. EVANS ft Co..
Nurseymcn and iieedsnicii,
froitK, P A
TOE
"SILVER TOKGTJE" OKilAAS,
Marufactured by E. P. Needham & Son.
143. 145 ft 117 East 53d St., New York.
Established in It 46. Kisponsillc pailies
applying for agencies in Sfrtitns still nr-
sup'lied will receive prompt attention and
liberal inducements. Patties residing at a
distance from our autbotized agents may or-
dei rrom our factory. Scud for illustrated
price list.
bb imj i; k a ■ s n ne and hymn
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tune and Hymn books may
be obtained at the Book Store of ,J. F.
Funk & Bio., in Elkhart, Ind.
Hook ot Essays.
Containing Address to Boys ouTobacco To
ministers en Tobacco, Evils of Intern,
perac ce. Wine, Y3cal.Tr. st: u mental, aud Danc-
ing ; Human Government, Hnman Life
Crisis ol 08, Public Opinion. Voting for Wsr.
On the. Mountain Set men, Future State
Time Unknown.
2 8 pages, Price 6.1 cents. .Address T. T.
Tikejiscry, Brentwood. N. II.
The Dale City Braird.
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
BY
H. B. HOLSINGER
Terms $1 ?0 per year In advance. The
Recokd will be "a ff -..-less exponent of
truth, regardless of ] jrlics and persons,
and will ever aim to promote the greatest
good of the greatest number. Politically,
this jeurnal will be independent: in fact'
independent in all things, neural in nothing
H. B. ilOLSINOBE,
Dale City, Somerset G<
Fenn'a.
(ffafefian damiliT QjompHnion,
BY H. B. HOIjSIWOKB. '' Whoaocv.r lonih rae kcepetb my coratu»ndmenU"— Je- At 81.60 Per Anm V. .
Volume IX.
DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, JUNE 10, 1ST*. NuMtt
oon as man becomes rational, and is abb I i
For the Co\ii-\ n fOKi
The True Worship.
K-.ow v, not iha« t,> nio„, ,-, jieid yo •.,„.< to »t»y, , comprehend pood from evil, he is held retpon-
hls wmti Jfc are to whom yo obey : whether of „iu unto de.iih ' sible for llis Conduct. Faul SaVS, ''I Was alive
or ot' obeiliiMnc unto righteousness " Koin. li . , , i 1 i i
without the law once, but when the cr mmanol-
rcent came, sin revived and I died " s<> MX
the commandment comes, i. e., when the child
can comprehend good from evil, he is held re-
This world is inhabited by an intelligent crca-
ture — man, which was created by omnipotent
•Jehovah for some wise and noble purpc.se — to
worship the Creator. The design oi' the Al-
mighty in Creating man was, to make him hap
sponsible by tfee Creator as to whom he ser
leader, there are but two ways ; one leads to
uy, and he placed him in the paradise of bliss, i
Y» l , . j it » everlasting felicity, and the other to eternal woe
Man was made in the image and likeness ot ! , T.fL i»'l- u c a n . .
,. , , A* i » xr i and perdition. Which of these wavs will >ou
God; and was pronounced "very good. lie! , v . wn i. xi_ i ■ /• i i
• ,' , • i n a ui- *• .if «. - a- choose] Will you be the sen ant of God, and
might have enioved all the bliss ot that paradise. .. ... ' ',- T ., j j- ? wu
., h , , r i • . A u f * i live ; or will you serve the devil and die ? A> ill
that he was placed in, had he not transgressed • . t 3. . „ , ./ ,. ,,
., ,, » - i rn, . . b.. r , you die that death ''where the worm dieth not
the Creator s laws. Ihe creature, not satisfied } , . , . .,,
• 4. . • , i » -j i I * r ,u and the fire is not quenched ; or will you, with
with his happv lot, was induced to eat of the ' . ,l & a,- ?■ -t,
, ,-,, }■„ , ., , , • Moses choose "rather to suffer ^fHiction with
forbidden fruit of the garden, and in conse- """»* .
,•,,<• . • S i -*-« j the people of God, than to eiqoy the pleasure ot
quence tell Irom his primeval state, and was . y * ., ' ...... •' '.,, , J, .,,.
| • . r , • l , . . ' m. sin for a season Will you still be the willing
driven out from his once happy state. Ihe sen- . . .
tence
thou
con
. c i ■ l i 4 . m. sin for a season Will you still be the willii g
ven out from his once happy state. Ihe sen- , . ,. L, , , - . ... •"
j i • , t *u j i subiects of Satan, and be contaminated with sin
ice was pronounced upon him, 'In the day . ,J „ ' , ' ,...„' -r ,
. .,'. , . ., u u i r " t andfolv^ Will you not purify jouselves in
>u eateth thereof, thou shalt surely die. In . J: , ' ,.r l ' ./ ,
. tl •, i i obevin^ the truth We can purify ourselves,
isrqnence of that transgression, it was also11'},*; , , ., • ' • :
Hear Peter the apostle on this point : "Seeing
you have purified your souls in obeying the
truth, through the Spirit into unfeigned love of
the brethren, see that ye love one another with
a pure heait fervently," 1 Pet. 1: 22. It is im-
said. "In tht sweat of thy face thou shalt eat
bread, till thou return to the ground." Never*
theless Adam's prosterity are worshipping crea-
tures ; all same adults worship something.
Heathens even worship; the red man of the
r u • *v ui 1 1 • if u • Dossible to serve God and mammon at the
forests worsh i)S ; the blacks in Africa worship ; b'U004W10 J» , r, j • ^-
the whites of this and other continents wor- famp time. The servant of God is subject o his
ship-ail worship. Heathens sometimes wor^ laws= » »ot entangled with the
ship the sun^ moon, stars, some other planet, or
the works of their own hands, or silver, or gold,
or mammon, or even their own persons; hence
fashions of the world ; is not conformed to this
world, but is transformed. His mind is reno-
vated ; he does not frequent places of idle
we see that all are the servants of some creature, arnusement such r,s balls, dances shows, thea-
or thing-all are inclined to worship something; gj- a»d f\ $** places, where the w.
. e . ... , l &' Sarfin in his diab» lical way arc earned on. Jin- not ens
and to whomsoever we yield ourselves servants to i„,hework lea'), which ai «a-
obey, his servants we are. In short, we worship cleanness lacivioupnera ke. \ BecOal 5: i"--'-.
rx^l - au t\ m j »i j -it c ii The sonant of God is in nns t tluMwit ot tno .-i|;r-
God or the Devil, and the reward will follow. it vlii(h ..s, 1(V0 jpy r,ni,(, long.snfl
God has given his laws to man; and has give- ainsi tucli
en man comprehensive qualities to know Avhat is . , . .. .. i ,„,„..„ thc.
11 J would (0 <">'l lli^t ;i 1 li Hi ai \rK-
good and what is bad; and "choose the good and true ervanta 1 1 God ; Bnd all pr< t
refuse the evil," is the behest of the Almighty.
,. . . . .,, , , e .F \, in ace ot God. and continue in hie
Man is rational \\ e know good from evil. If taUi ar.d coniinu. in his
we yield ourselves to Sitan, aid worship him, ' perdition that awaiu
and continue in his service, the result is death— "*gjner utcwarnin* and lee tht Wrath toeome. .
an eternal death: 'The wages of sin is death," i fOSIAH Q. ^1*^-
854
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Proceedings ot the Brethren"*
Aiinu:i! Meeting, June 2- ~>.
«C I>s»!e til}, Pa.
The Annua! Meeting is held
season in the large bum tilted tip f.;r
the purpose, at the N. W. end of
town, aDd opened yesterday morning
at 9 o'clock. Before eight o' lock ia
the morning the bam was lillcd with
about 1600 of the Brethren, who have
come here from almost every quar-
ter of the union.
Before the exercises were formally
opened, an hour or two was profita-
bly and pleasantly occupied by the
singing of hymns in both English
and tier man, in which the immense
congregation joined their united
voices.
The exercises of the day were open-
ed by the Moderator, brother Henry
Davy, who, after a brief exhortation
The passage of the answer to the
above query was called for and, no
one objecting, i- was passed.
2nd Qnery. What scripture shall
we name as an answer to the follow-
ing question : "How shall those offi-
cers among us be installed, whose
duty it is to serve tables, and to at-
tend to the wants and necessities of
the poor members ?"
A i swot. Acts •'. : 6.
Brother Joseph . This ques-
tion, as I understand it, refers to
what are called deacons 1 do not
believe we have any Bible authority
for their installation by the imposi-
tion of bonds.
Brother Peter A'ead. I believe
that the Gospel is undecided upon
this matter. The church I believe
has the authority to say in what
manner these ofiicers should, be in-
to the congregation that they might stalled, and I believe every brother
be fully impressed with the import- : and sister in tms congregation is ac-
ance and solemnity cf the occasion, j quninted with that form, namely, to
cfi'e red up a prayer for the guidance I receive them with hand and kiss.
and blessing of Gcd upon the delib- Jes8e VxOCV
If I would have
eration of the council.
After this the 15th chapter of the
anything to say with regard to the
query before us, I would say that we
Acts of the Apostles was read, and hftve tLe NVOrd a3 l,laia as "Thus
the names of the clerks, &c. were an- : saiih,.the Loni" aud ? Is "ffietent
1 his question has heretofore a^tta-
nounced.
Brother Savior then stated the ob-
ject of the meeting, namely to decide
upon inquiries submitted by the
different Districts.
The moderator followed with fur-
ther explanations, urging the brethren
to unity of Christian spirit and feel-
ing.
The first paper presented for the
consideration of the council was han-
ded in by the representation from the
Pastern District of Maryland, and
read as follows :
1st Qaery. Is it eoee
for brethren to have their lives insur-
ed, and how to proceed with those
brethren who have their lives insured?
Ans. Concluded to send this que-
ry to the Annual Meeting with the
decision that it is inconsistent for
brethren to do so.
ted our church very much, and inas-
much as the Yx'estern District of Ma-
ryland has under consideration a
question identical with this one, it
would seem necessary that I should
Bay something upon the subject, be-
ing from that district myself.
It will be observed that from the
form in which the interrogation is
submitted, there can scarcely be more
than one question about it. The
question asked is simply What scrip-
tural answer shall we give to those
who a>k us how we install those per-
sons" and 1 apprehend that we can
give no other answer than that we
hnv" given in both the Eastern and
Western districts of Maryland. If the
question came up as to whether it is
right or wrong we might use different
arguments: but as it is, we tbiuk there
eannot be two sides to it.
1 understand that these persons re-
erred to in that portion of G
word are not called deacon- — it
styles them according to their true
character — they were to serve tables
and attend to the necessities of tbe
poor, ard yet we have a mode of in-
stallation which some people think
not correct
Brother Savior. I think there can
be no difference of opinion as to the
way in which this answer has been
giveu— there can certainly be no oth-
er answer given to the question as it
is proposed. Although it came di-
rectly from our district, I am Dot
aware that there is a brother in that
district, or a deacon who desires any
change, but I am awaro that there
are deacons in that district who are
opposed to, and who have changed
now to ask that no change be permit
ted.
I hold that those brethren we call
deacons are not the same officers as
those named in the chapter and verse
referred to. Our deacons are the
preachers of the church, and the
church has defined their duties as long
ago as in 1S35, and if you read the
proceedings of our meetings and com
pare their duties with the duties of
the officers referred to in the scripture
quoted, you will see that they are
entirely different. Our church has
deBucd the duties of our deacons
and it has authorized the mode of
their installation and with that order
I am well satisfied, and I hope that
the query will be passed by laying it
upon the table.
The motion to lay the query upon
the table being put, Brother ob-
jected as follows :
1 am not satisfied — I think that in-
asmuch as scripture has been de-
manded, the church which proposes
to be governed by the Holy Scrip-
tures must be very cautious in this
matter.
We announce to the world that we
are governed by the New Testament
aud if we &hiik cur dutv in this re-
christian family companion.
sped we nre violating the principles
laid down tor oiirsi Ivt-s. If we BSJ
that we have no Hrriptural answer
for this question, (ben We say we
do not go according to scripture. If
there is a scriptural answer, why
shall we not give it? if we have
one to give and fail to give it, we on-
ly stultify ourselves. The brother
Who Bpoke, said that years ago the
Annual Meeting denned the duties of
deacon. That does not answer this
question, for the question does not
a.-k f>r a definition of the duties of
the deacons, ii simply asksfot a scrip-
tural answer to tic in. If it
was thought n ssan at Jerusalem
to baveench ab6rry,we who profess to
follow the primitive christl
do not have apch a body, or we have
a body different from those and in-
stall them In a'differenl manner — one
we originated oorselt
If there is a scriptural mode of in-
stallation, 1 hope, we v. it 1
! are read all the minutes ever pub-
d upon this subject, and they de-
Bne how the church says, hut 1 hare
not yet found that they point us to
what Jesus Chri.-t or his Apostles
b aid We want to know
what the primitive church did, or
were inatructed to da We therefore
appeal again, that you give us some
proper scriptural authority, and ask
►.hat we be not pot off in a careless or
indifferent manner, hut that we rc-
a some Baliafacl ion.
11 Myers, My idea of this ques-
tion you will find in 1st Timothy, 1
think, near the last chapter, where ii
is not permitted to lay band* upon
any man suddenly. In (bat same
letter Paul wiote to the bishops, ex-
plaining that the next cl ise ( f per-
s MS to them were the deacons ; and
if 1 understand that aright, it refers
to the preachers. N »w, why should
y bands upon the table servers,
aud not on the preachers ?
My idea is, that tbe apostles did
not at first understand all.
.f. S. Dolsing ir. !.- it the doty of
this meeting t" tell life church what
answers to give to every question
tbey may ask .; If i >, wo might con-
tinue the session a!! tic _\ear.
•I. Roop. Our o just the
reverse. This question did not orig-
inate in the ca.-t of Maryland, as I
understand it, While it is true, as
brother Saylor says, no one there is
! ; it is i • here is a
M to forbear. There are
brethren there, who have ever fell
and whose ol j
framing the question as it was franv
have all con:;
ey allayed upon the leaner; and we
hope the answer may he affirmed by
urch ; yet the church has the
privili v what the order shall
be in installli
It is true, that those the no
named had other duties; but thai
'he question, <>no of
tbe brethren has t' Id OS, that Ollf
brethren v\ tables, have oth-
er duties too. 1 think that tbe breth-
I 'iiseienees should he le.-|
and regarded; and I claim that the
church may answer this question af-
firmatively taod yet not interfere >vith
the practive of the brethren. 1
i therefore propose, instead oi
tabling tl is question, that it be taken
asid ted by the church
whether this will confirm or re-
ject this answer ; and if accepted, to
decide also how it shall be approved
Sturgis. This subject earns up
years ago, and was settled satisfac-
torily at that time. But we do not
blame the church for inquiring, to
know what is the true, literal mean-
f tbe scriptural command. The
circua In the apostolic lime
were different from now. I will now
read a scripture, that applies to the
authority the church has in according
to the necessities of the age in which
we live. The Jloly Spirit saw, thai
in future ages different practices
would be required ; hence the apos-
tle, offered the instruction you will
find in the 4th chapter of Pbilippians,
In instructing the church, he says,
"Finally Brethren, whatsoever things
are true, whatsoever things are hon-
est, whatsoever things are just, what-
soever things arc lovely,
soever, whatsoever things are pure,
things arc of good report, if there be
any virtue, if there be any praise
on the -■ t biogs " '! i refore
the chnrch — the true; church — U2& set
up aa order here, tl
to the mission; it id just
right that it should inch
as wo now seed and
and until it can !"• shown that the
offices | 'eh d wit]
which we now bave.We have UOrigbf
to speak of that Installation, 1 -
refer the question back, ami if it is
not what Is wanted, it can come up
to next. A nnual Hi ••
Elibb tbren It h I we
want. We have learned from the law
of the l.ird that we should sanctify
him in the heart, and bo readv to
give the answer to Lhose who would
inquire of na
vTe know of nothing wo may an-
swer such individuals ns make in-
quiry concerning the ordinations o*"
these officers, should we accept thn
0 and give that as a reason? I
left all connectii us to nnite with
ciety which has followed the Scrip-
tures. It has been said that there
were none dissatisfied, where this
Originated. It most certainly be a
mistake. I, as one", after finding the
arhood, this wajs the lir.-t to
which I took exceptions, and U
the present circumstances I would be
anxious to be able to give an answer
to those who would inquire
of me. I also have read I ho
ns of the Annual Met
which are recorded in the Brethren's
Kuoyclopedia, but that net being
isfactory to mind, and feeling too,
that there may be others that would
unite with us who would have no more
light or knowledge than our..
It has been said that they were
ministers in the second degree, and
that they preached the Gospel; but
that lh y preached the Gospel after-
wards docs not say that they were set
apart for this special purpose ; for we
fiud that one of these seven after-
wards practiced polygamy, and to the
church at Pergam * — it was said af-
terwards that their deeds God hated.
.1 Biimlle.— I thiuk that we apply
this command to the wrong a:
who wait on tbe table of the Lord, or
those who break bread for the com-
muoion ? 1 understand it was our
Killers, aud our Dish' |
Arnold— I w< :
with the remarks of Broth,:
He ba » expressed my mind esc
ice pa0re oJi.
356
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
SKKMOH BY
ABRAHAM VOUNCK
Delivered at tJu Meeting in th Bam,
Dal City ■>""■ l»'i 181
We are permitted to meet here,
my friends, in a larger body than we
bare ever nut before, on an occasion
like the present ; and, no doubt, it
will be the last time we will all meet
together upon earth.
Some of the brethren have urged
that I .should lead in the speaking this
morning ; and I will obey the call,
by saving something about our chris
I promise of eternal life at God's right
hand.
II ut how different is the condition of
those who are the adepted heirs of
God. While, my friends, condemna-
tion is your portion, if ye remain out
of the household of God, the apostle
says, "There is therefore now
no_ condemnation unto those
who arc in Christ Jesus, who
walk not after the flesh, but
after the Spirit."
How are we to walk after the Spirit ?
Uy hearing the word; and 1 praise God to-
day, that we have enough to do to preach
the word, without getting outside of it.
We want nothing but that word which
the Apostle characterizes as sharper than
a two edged sword, and which is salva-
tion to them that believe — unto the Gen-
tile as well as the Jew. This platform is
broad enough to save the world. The
Apostle Peter said, when at the house of
Corne ius, "1 perceive that tied is no re-
specter oi' persons, but in every nation
he that l'eareth God and worketh right-
eousness, is accepted of him."
We bKss (iod this morning fox the
breadth of this platform — that all man-
kind who will but stand upon it can be
saved upon the easy terms ot the Gospel.
But we understand that we have to
come upon it on God's own terms — in
accordance with his own plan. Outside
of his own terms God is not bound to
save.
Let us see what is meant by the term
foreigner, as used by the Apostle. What
are foreigners ? Those persons that come
from other countries, and who are
not fellow-citizens with us. They have
not been brought up under the same Gov-
ernment with u-; and. although they
may bring with them mints of money,
and purchase farm after farm, and erect
splendid mansions, they have not the
rights enjoyed by American citizen ;
although they may bring scores or mil-
lions of dollars with them, it will not give
them the right to vote at the ballot-box.
There is but one way for them to become
citizens of the United States, and
that way is pointed out by the
law, which requires them simply to take
the oath of allegiance. Nothing
short of that will auswer the purpose.
We infer, then, that, when the
apostle said, "Ye are no more strang-
ers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens
tian religion, hoping to be aided by
the grace of God and the power of
your prayers. 1 believe much in the
prayers of the church of God ; but
in addition to this we v. ant your at-
tention— the attention of the entire
congregation.
The subject of my remarks will be
drawn from the lines read in the
meeting-house this morning, and
■which have very deeply impressed me.
They will be found in Paul's letter to
the Ephesians, 2 : 10, 22, and reads
as follows :
"Now, therefore, ye are no more
strangers and foreigners, but fellow-
citizens with the saints, and of the
household of God ; and are built up-
on the foundation of the- apostles and
prophets, Jesus Christ himself beiug
the chief corner stone ; in whom all
the building fitly framed together
groweth unto a holy temple in the
Lord : in whom ye also are budded
together for a habitation of God
through the Spirit."
Those of you, my friends, who have
taken the pains to examine the mat-
ter, understand, that the apostle is
addressing those Christians that had
been strangers and foreigners, who
were not fellow-citizens with the
saints before their conversion — be-
fore they were adopted into the house-
hold of God upon his terms of recon-
ciliation, and therefore not within the
requirements of his promise. They
stood in an unreconciled condition
with God before their conversion. To I with the saints," he meant that they
those of you; my friends, who stand had complied with the terms Christ
it is the power of God unto salvation
to all them that believe." .Believe
what ? Why, that he is, and that he
is a rewarder of all them that dili-
gently seek him. What is faith ?
Why, taking God at his word, and
doing what he commands, flow do
we get it ? J ust as the gospel teaches.
We don't get it in the woods, or iu
any particular place, but we get it
by hearing the Word. The apostle
says, "Faith cometh by hearing aud
hearing by the word of God." The
Savior sent men out into the world
to preach to the world the gospel
and the terms of salvation.
• On the day of Pentecost the apos-
tles preached to the multitude ; their
hearts were pierced with the truth,
and they said to Peter and the
rest, "Men and brethren what shall
we do ?" They replied, "Repent and
be baptized every one of you, in the
name of Jesus Christ, for the remis-
sion of sins, aud ye shall receive tho
gift of the Holy "Ghost." The same
day were added unto them about
three thousand souls. What did they
do? They submitted to the terms of
the gospel, aud continued steadfast in
the gospel doctriue. They had become
fellow citizens with the saints and of
the household of God. They were
built upon the foundation of the Apos-
tles and prophets, Jesus Christ him-
self being the chief corner stone, they
become fellow citizens by believing,
repenting, aud being baptized for the
remission of their sins.
The doctrine I have just touched
upon may be supposed by some of
you, to imply that water will wash
away sin. Nothing is farther from
the truth We want you, my friends,
to understand that it is through com-
pliance with what the Lord Jesus
Christ commands that we obtain the
pardon of our sins and become rec-
onciled with our God. We become
cleansed from our sins, just as the
leprous man was cleansed from his
leprosy. He wondered why the wa-
ter of his own land was not as good
as that of the Jordan. But, remem-
ber, the command of God was to dip
seven times; and 1 believe if he had
dipped six times, and come out be
in that unreconciled condition, and had revealed. These terms are now,
who are therefore not in favor with as ever, the power of God unto sal- I would have been jnst as leprous as
God, I address myself particularly, j vation, and the only way. he was when he went down to the
That you cannot, while in that conoi- This power of God is not some oc- Jordan. As soon as you do anvthing
tion, claim the pledges of the gospel of > cult hidden power, something iucom- I more than the perfectlaw of God; as
our Lord Jesus Christ, is as clear as j preheusible, but just what the apostle j revealed to us, or take auy thing away
says it is, when ne says, "I am not from it, it is uo longer perfect. Corn-
ashamed of the Gospel oi' Christ; for liuu.ee with it will bring us into fa-
the sun that is shining to-day. You
cannot, while unconverted,, claim'the
CHRISTIAN PAMIL1 OOMPANIOlf.
vor with our God, and wo shall be
DOOM fellow citizens with the saints
and of the household of God. I bo-
lieve that God will -h v (> do mail or
woman outside of his own plao, and
upon do other terms than those He
baa Himself given to as as the only
method of sal ration. We become
sons and heirs of God and joint b<
with .Jesus Christ, only when we
bare complied with the necessary
conditions,
I trust that those of you who arc
Strangers to Mini, havetakon hold of
Ilia gospel, and are endeavoring to
go onward ami upward to secure
the christian gracea.
Let me say to you, if I never meet
wiih you again on this earth, endeav-
or to go on ; add to your faith virtue ;
to your virtue knowledge; to your
knowledge temperance ; to your tem-
perance patience; to your patience
godliness ; to your godliness brother-
ly kindness; andio your nrotberlykrnd-
neas obarity, the greatest and most
Important of all the gracea The
Apostle Says, "If these things he in
you and abound, they will make you
that yiiti shall neither oe barren nor
unfruitful in the knowledge of our
I. 'til and Savior .testis Christ ; hut
he that lacketh these things is blind,
and cannot see afar oil'." That is just
the way with you and me, if we get
into the church and have not these
christian gracea ; but he that eadur-
eth unto the end shall be saved. We
feel like encouraging you this morn-
ing, to still persevere, push onward,
eudeavoring to do whatever your
hands find to do in the service of
God. and that without fear or shame,
as becomes a valiant soldier of the
cross, boldly carrying it aloft; if you
drag it, it will only burden you.
Christian brothers aud sisters, en-
deavor to live faithfully and you shall
obtain s crown that never fadeth
away. Let me say to n>v dying
friends, you have been purchased by
the precious blood of Jesus Christ ";
your soul cost just as much as mine
or any brother or sister's, and if it is
lost, you expect to sutler loss— your
all is gone. And let me tell you, to-
day is the accepted time — the time
of salvation — not to-morrow, or next
week, or mouth, or year, but to-dav.
Harden not your heart for you do not
know if you shall live until this even-
ing. There may be some of us here
to-day, whose lease of life may expire
ere the sun shall set in the west.
Our life Is hanging lender
thread — one that m
where are y ,■ you pre.
d to meet deal h t
In the language of I he \ ••
"It ye to -.- onto th re shall of
the flash reap eorrup May
( ; id help yon rath<
Spirll and n ip the life Incorruptible.
Ff you owned worlds Kite this, no
doubt vnu would give it in vour last
extremity fur a little time to pi •
to meet death aud rour God.
thai
so* i Ch
ill, bul this will not mak< i
• I, it only .
: ' ' I i • thing to ha'. I
••'' or p ohildren ol
nn 1 auothor thin
1 ; » I '■ an I • the in >-t difficult to
ugh it v, ,
the up isl
rea ling thi that tho I
You have the privileges now, there [[,,
bing to hinder yon. The
of < i m! came into the world, suffered
and di.d to save you. and- he savs in
Matthew xi. "Oome unto me all ye
that labor and are heavy laden, and
I Will give you r. If we take
bis yoke upon us be will give our
souls rest. We will become n
cited with God, and fellow citizens
wit h the saints.
if
Him. Th
rhen tin hi 1 erie I
iren irh it shall we
They n th ■ immediately
1 It i- no) so now. We have
very few who deny that th I ' plan
is the plan of lalvati I he trouble
■ them t bing.
I -1 ii it -li IW VOU what i-
Brothers .re, persevere, and j S8, S:'\; "' '"- -11 L
' » . • n ■■_ i;n. he cannol ui t.l
WS never meet 00 earth again, try ,;,.,-• ■ ;,„,,
to prepnrc to meet where we shall
enjoy eternal life at Go l's right hand
RKM m:ks by jamks i:iDi:\oi i:.
I im the remarks of the brother who
d u<. we have learned
much with regard to our duties, and much
concerning the • mdition of those who are
era ol the chord) of Christ, who
ere yet strangers and foreigners, and not
citizeus with the saints.
When th uses tho Ian
I, we understan I him to refer to
his brethren ; and we think ,-:
(he same is meant in this language as is
meant when the followers or belie
Christ are referred to as children. It is,
then, as sons mid daughters, that we will
look at this subject again.
[ call your attention to the first chap-
ter of St. John. When Jesus came in-
to the world, he cauic unto h\< own, but
his own re ;eived him not ; bul
as did receive him. to them he cave pow-
er to become the son- of God." Mark
the language — "He came unto his own."
This undoubtedly refers to the Jew-;, who
had been, up to this tinje, the peculiarly
favored people of God. They received
him not, n< a nation — but as men
did receive him.Jand to them he gave the
power— not that he made them sons of
God, but lie gave them power to become
the sous of 1 1 id.
We might perhaps think that th
ceiviiiir is what make- us children 61
bul it is only that which gives us power
to become the sow ><i' God. Then what
is meant by ibis receiving? We under-
stand it to mean it in the
that yon all to-day receive it. We doubt
not, that you ail receive the Savior in the
him, inquired further, an 1 he is told
plainly, in order that - might
understand it, and thai
undei stand it— "E fa >rn
of watei and of the Spirit, he cannot
kingdom 1 1
We w.oit now lo □ iti te wh il
privilege it is I It G 1. —
W e are taught th i' it' we are children of
< rod, then we ar • I. lint
heir.-, with JcsU < '!. J
means equal heirs: we are heirs to a
:i ■ '. The \po3tle I'
says : ' I !i ml • 1. the I
our L •: '; i- . who hath begot-
ten ii- again unto a lively h ip ■ by the
resurrection of '• is ' 'h ' I fi the
dead until an inheritance thai i-
ruptible and fadeth n »l W<
then heir- to that iuheritan v wh
;lc lookcvl up to and rej lice 1 ov< .
ible an 1 un lefili 1. and whieh
la leth ii il away. Thi inh
friends, i- reserved in h u«.
1 1 is truly one luragi ig to as i
Bod after examination that we are
is of till, to know that we are
heirs to that glorious iuheritan
We may owu an inheritance in
this world but it will pass away. I
care not how much we may owu in
this world it is iu its nature corrupti-
ble aud the more we hare of It, unless
we make proper use of it, the worse
we are off, and the less we have of it
the better we are oil*; f>r that which
is corruptible delileth unless we make
proper use of it.
There is siill more to encourage us
See page 860,
:S;>S
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
one thing, and that is that it layover un-
til another meeting for consideration in
the meantime, w to who the seven were.
V .;■•.' frequently I am asked the same
question referred to, and it appears to
me it should have a direct answer, bat
in order to inquire into the matter, it
would seem to me necessary to consider the
necessity for the election of those then
appointed. We found it was necessary
on account of the widows in distress,
and we are to come to the concluson that
they did serve tables daily. Paul says it
is not meet that we serve tables
and preach the word; but they did it af-
terwards. "We have a direct answer; let
us submit that scripture as an answer to
that question, so far as it answers the
purpose,
It it is thought not advisable that
those who serve the tables should not
preach the Gospel, let us say so.
Bro. J. S. Flory.— I think this ques-
tion can be settled very satisfactorily. Let
the scripture be understood as not
meaning those whom we now style Dea-
cons, and it will allow us to install our
Deacons in our own way.
J. Wise. — I don't know as I can throw
very much light on the question, but I
would wish to call the attention of the
young Brethren to the language of the
"Acts of the Apostles." The language
used in the Acts 6: 3. is: "Wherefore
Brethren look ye out from among you
seven men of honest report and wisdom,
whom we may appoint over this business. "
It don't say "to do this business," but
whom we may appoint OVER this bus-
,ncss, to superintend it, and to direct
how it should be done. In the Church
we have men appointed for this business, to
superintend our business in the Church,
and we have others appointed to do the
work that is necessary to be done, serv-
ing the tables, &c. ; WS have men appoint-
who arc ordained by the imposition ol
hands, and wc have men appointed todc
the business without the imposition of
hands, consequently those who arc ap-
pointed to look over the business, are ap-
pointed in the manner prescribed in the
6th chapter of Acts. This is my un-
derstanding of the subject and if it will
enable the young brethren to answer
those who ask regarding it, I am satis-
fied and I hope they will examine into
the phraseology of the text.
MomutATOR.
1 have waited some time, and lis-
tened to the remarks of our brethren ;
and when our young brethren come
to us as fathers in Israel, and ask us
questions as touching our duly to-
wards them and the church, I feel a
great responsibility, and feel disposed
to give all the assistance in my pow-
er. Almost 40 years ago, when I
united with the Brethren, as a youug
brother from Maryland said, "that
was the first thing I stumbled upon."
I soon got into conversation with old-
er brethren, who took a great deal of
pains to instruct me. Now, as I
told you, this morning, different views
will come up on different portions of
the Scriptures. They had one view
and I another, and they undertook to
reconcile my mind to that, to the
point, and they did it fully to my sat-
isfaction.
A portion of the church 100 years
ago, understood that it was the office
of deacon ; for a portion of the church
had got the idea from a closer exam-
ination that it was the first install-
ment— the first laying on of hands on
bishops. Now this investigation
caused different opinions to be pre-
sented to the meeting. Some sup-
posed it was the visiting brethren
that bad hands laid on them ,and oth-
ers took the position that it was the
first installed that had the hands laid
on them. A portion of those seven
men were ministers. Take them
from the ministers, and pat them to
the tables, they thought it would not
harmonize with the teaching of scrip-
tures. Now go down into the tent,
and you have an illustration. Here
we have a man appointed to oversee
the tables. Does he serve the tables?
No. Does he oversee it ? Yes. But
when he hears of suffering and want,
he does his duty, and attends to see-
ing that their wants are supplied.
This decision seemed to satisfy
the church, until of later years, when
young brethren came into the church.
Serving is one thing and overseeing
is another.
D. Longanecker. The apostles
were not going to leave the word to
serve the table, consequently men
were appointed under ihem.
John Metzger. The apostles
would call them helps, and Paul again
says, ''Lay hands suddenly on no
mau."'
Moderator. It has been proposed
to let the matter stand as it is; let
it be deferred, that is, not let this
query stand, but let the custom stand
as it is, for another year, and let us
all examine the matter thoroughly,
so that we may have oneness of prac-
tice, theory, and feeling among us.
P. Nead. I am not goiDg to make
many remarks. Those seven breth-
ren, on whom hands were laid, I un-
derstand to be evangelists, and mind
you, they were to have common stock
in that day of the apostles, and these
seven teachers were to oversee the
common stock.
J. Steele. I must say publicly and
openly, that I feel perfectly satisfied
with the view of brothren Davy and
Wise.
Garst. Once I felt as others of
our young brethren, but after a closer
examination of the subject relative to
the' query and answer, we come to
this point, that we agree with our old
brethren, and we are satisfied that
there was a different class appointed
in the olden times.
J. Steele. I thiuk by giving a
scriptural explanation to the answer
that is given, it would satisfy, and
the question would never need to be
raised again. The explanation to go
in the minutes.
Garst. It is one thing to be a ta-
ble-server and it is another thing to
oversee. Now, had we not better
have a different name for the two
classes of servants ?
Modorator. I think it is generally
understood among us, that the term
"visiting brethren" applies to this
class. I am not surprised that this
question has come up ; for it is the
first thing that stung me forty years
ago ; and if au explanation is wantel
to come on the Minutes, I am per-
fectly satisfied.
0UH1>TI \ LY I i il'ANioN.
K Blifer. I make a suggestion,
tl at the questioD be withdrawn by
the persons who offered it.
I>. P. Say lor. The delegates CSX"
m t assume tlmt author!
■ . It Is bo Blur to
the question, or to the brother who
: it, to lay it on the tabic.
. We think it
would be more satisfactory for
question to bn referred back wi:h the
brother's explanation.
S» l>' Zug— I am perfectly sa
with what is on the minutes, in regard to
laying ou of hauds; but I was going to
propose that an answer bo framed by a
committee upon it for that ; u
II. Ft, Bolsiuger — I am willing to have
the buI i answer ;
I shooM feelqnite unwilling to have
it enten I upon the minutes with the ex-
planation prop «e ! here. For my part I
cannot bo satisfied With the answer
given here. I am only sorry thai
h an answer as that i< oil
— only sorry that we ask the a
of an explanation of that kind. Wears
. in the plain Ecripture b fore us. that
those persons wei . and app
iver till— matter— over the ease which
tired supervision. Now, it' a bishop,
i. virtue of his office, is appointed to
rsee the church, why give this w
appointment unto him, and then lay
hands on him. and ordain him as a bbh-
opY And if these are the ministers, .1
these are to serve at the table, as my
brother lias explained hcie, it'
these aire the men. then why does the
\ -tie say afterwai Is, ' Bui we willgiv*
itinually to prayer and to
the ministry of I he word." Then these
men are to be appointed : and •'■
bishops who are to lo >k after these wid-
OUght to sc-.ee th se tallies, and the
Apostles who appointed and laid hands
on them, are to stay at b iiua. Vou ;
appointed, as my old brother would have
us understand, to look over these tables,
an I the 1 Tsons who appointed them be-
ing inferior persons, go out into the world
t ■> preach. That will never answer the
per* ins th it com' ose
the church and had the oversight of the
church, observed that it required other
officers, inferior to them, to look after
and of servin
That raised the necessity ol thisapp lini-
ment a:> 1 Bele st ion, and now the superior
the church go to work an 1 ap-
that they may not be required
serve tables, b-.r, that they
may give the continually un-
to the preachiug ami ministry <d
the \.
use our d aeons arc appoint ;d un-
to ihis duly, h i
there'!. re, must do all the work,
all. l!ut tl I for
this work. jost i'ie( iscly v. hat tin
Wbal do they do? Why we
and the other bi
whoari
assist them, and thev tin 1
pointed to overlook the work, and nee
that the n idev,
and the tables properly Bcrvcd. I!y vir-
tue of this office the '■-. irlooks
this matter, but here he had
and th \ - had the right, but they
asked the appointment of - veil pi
to be set apart for the performance of
this special duty, that they could have
moil- time. Now I dent see what ob-
jection we eon possibly have, jusl
to refer the intcrroe toi
■ of scripture, and if yon will not
refer them t 1 1 hi- pti sage of scripture, I
ask you, as a ; ho understand
word, to point to some oth< 1
ture that will answer the Dur| 0 e. If
there is any othi e that* will au-
thorise you to establish deacons in the
church, then point Lo that |] I
do not evade iheiquestiaa
We n ireq atly told, you want the
plain Ictfc r as far as if can be carried out.
' 1 the plain let-
ter here. I do not insist that you
this answer, but I ask that you have
some answer, and let the psftple know
where you .uet the authority for the
the duties are pr<
like lb ione 1 in 1 ; hapter
of the Acts of the A ...• iusc
n il ordaining them.
1 see no 0
lion. I don't see why yon should do ir.
[f your conscience wscmuoh bound by
this custom, that you can't lull
we a-k vou to let us follow it who have
the plain word of God for what we prac-
I do hope tlmt you will point to
this p . to some other
I bal w e may understand.
P. Nead. Brother, you are aware
that we have no common stock in
this our day ; and beuce this pa
has direct reference to the seven, who
were appointed to have supervision
over the common stock.
D. M. Holsinger. The only duty
we have that runs parallel to toe du-
ties of these seven, is the duty of the
bishop, who has oversight of the
matter aod the deacon attends to the
matter personally.
D. B. Sturgis. The word brother
Henry used, '•evade," I would rather
ive heard. 1 would rather not
hear that we would "evade" any
portion of God's word. It can be
| dropped out ol the •rguiw
all.
S. '/. Sharp I i
for the opinion ol our old brother.
id by a brother, that we
idea
is so new to me I w oold lit
Further instruction. '1 he <m> -
ties pr< mid.
moo. Ve.s ; and in our
church we lay
can bring for the aid of the I
what tl
that wc contribute from tie
members of the < h .
' ek i
P. V ad. It seems tl tn re
bretbteti in that day, very wealthy
ones, too, who bad all their property
iu one k ; and it belong-
ed to one brotl is much as to
bave no. such rule
in out i.iv. fiat we should
distribute our property i? a duty in-
cumbent upon the church ; nnd I
presume that the church attends to
it, and every brother throws iu his
.J. Berkey. Arc we to satisfy ev-
erybody by our decision, before we
establish it. My understanding of
the matter is, that we give Bttti
tion to the inquin 1
D. P. in my
remarks in this matter, thai th
I now,
I ' ■ ' ■ .
any one respect, 1
We read lh it in ;: they had
all tilings common. Brother Mead has
laid il at they wild their p ion-
jf they had | silver th
it; an 1 the word tells us that "they laid
lrp to
this time we have no kn • | any
ordination having taken 1 ' the Im-
position of hands; but now. in thi-
ol* things, they had all things common,
and tie 11 0 dl i| them.
ir ua-
aud
''there was a mui muring amoog the G
ciaus agains
1 in their mil.
the wants of this
i y.' It i< not ha t up a dispute
when nationalities are brought into
tion. The Apostli - could not take time
to investigate tl. they
told the Church
look after the mal ! iw, almost
brother II n <>u the
i a different view
i i Id the idea thai the
Church wa* comm mdod I
men. just pi when ai
cut Annual Mi I uimittee i- ap-
-
360
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
iu the passage "It does not yet ap-
pear what we Bhall be," but we know
that we are sons of God, heirs to the
inheritance, showing that there is
still something that is not revealed
uuto us. Paul says "Eye hath not
Keen, ear hath not heard, neither have
entered into the heart of any man,"
itc. We have here enough of promise
tocause us to press forward, rejoicing;
yet there is so much beyond what is
promised us that it is still enough to
make us bear up under all trials.
Well th »n, how arc we to know to
a certainty that we are children of
God? If it is such au important
thing to become children of God how
are we to be positively certain of the
matter? Why, there is much said
with reference to this in the scrip-
ture. The apostle Paul says, "as
many a3 are led by the Spirit of God,
they are the sous of God," and again,
"If any. man hath uot the Spirit of
Christ, he is none of His." Thus we
can learn who are the children ol God
— namely, that they are led by the
Spirit of God; and as many as are
not led by the Spirit of Christ they
are none of His.
How are we to know that we are
led by the Spirit of God ? Is it not
possible to be mistaken about this ?
Is there any other spirit not of God
that may lead us ?
The apostle tells us that there are
many spirits in the world and we
are to try them, and how is this to be
done ? What test shall we apply ?
Why,by the word of God. Whenever
we are led by a spirit, contrary to
the teaching of the word, we may
rest assured that we are not being
led by the Spirit of God. It leads us
always according to the scriptures.
In proof of this the Savior said just
before he left this world, "If I go
away I will leave you another Com-
forter" which he calls the Spirit of
truth, which he says shall lead his
disciples into truth and shall bring
all things to their remembrance,
that it will convince the world of sin,
of righteousness, and of judg-
ment.
Then we understand that this Spir-
it commences to work with the sinner
and it convinces the sinner. Thank
God that it does convince him that
he is sinful in the sight of God and
that he must be born again, and of
how wicked it is to be a sinner.
It convinces him also of righteous-
ness, of the righteousness of Jesus
Christ, that is required of us. It also
convinces him that there is a great
judgment in the future at which all
men must appear.
It is thus that the Spirit of God
works, through the word ; for the
spirit, as I understand it, works
through the word, uot independent of
it. The Gospel is culled the sword of
the Spirit ; and if the Spirit acts it
certainly acts by the use of its weap-
on ; and by acting thus upon the
sinner's heart, it brings him to Jesus.
We arc led to Christ by the drawing
of the Father, yet it is utterly impos-
sible to come to God except through
Jesus Christ. Being led to the Sa-
vior,we are led into favor with God, by
becoming reconciled with him. Thank
the Lord for such a beautiful plan of
salvation as this.
But the Spirit of God has other of-
fices. One was, we thiuk, confined
to the apostles alone. It was to bring
all things to their remembrance
whatsoever he had said unto them.
For at that time the gospel was not
written ; it was locked up in their
memories, and God, through his Spir-
it, afterwards enabled them to pen it
for the world, with fidelity. The oth-
er office as relating to the disciples
was, to lead them into all truth ; and
that applies to us as well as to tbem.
Mark the language of the verse — it
is to lead us into all truth ; and "as
many as are led by the Spirit of God,
they are the sons of God." What is
meant by "into all truth ?" I be-
lieve it to mean "into the observance
of all truth." If we have that Spirit
that leads us into all truth, we have
the assurance of the word that we
are the children of God.
Paul says farther, "There is there-
fore now no condemnation to them
which are in Christ Jesus, who walk
not after the flesh but after the Spirit."
We think that, with these utterances
to guide us, there can be no diffi-
culty in deciding, each one for him-
self, whether we are sons of God, or
not. If sons of God, then we are
joint-heirs with Jesus Christ ; and if
we are led by the Spirit, then we are
the children of God. And the only
way we can know whether we are led
by the Spirit.is to test our inclination
by the word of God. If we have any
disposition in us to deny, or set apart,
any part of the word of God, then it
is not the Spirit of God that leads us.
Into how much truth shall the
Spirit of God lead us? "Into all truth."
The apostles were to go and preach
unto all nations, and they who were
taught were to be baptized ; and that
would bring them into the church.
And then, what ? Then teach "them
erve all things." A.11 means
all — nothing less ; and that \v just
what the Spirit of God does. But
there are spirits of delusion, aud we
must beware lest we be led by one
of them ; and the only way to decide
is, to compare the teachiugs. of the
Spirit with the word of God.
I hope you will examine this mat-
ter, and each one decide for himseli'
whether be is* led by the Spirit of
God, or whether by a false and delu-
sive Spirit.
Remarks by P. J. Brown.
We have heard many good things,
and it would hardly be necessary for
me to add much more ; but a few
words I would say in conclusion. It
is now what we call Pentecost. Eigh-
teen-huudred and forty years ago,
today, I believe, if I have not made
a mistake in momentary reckonings,
the disciples were together for the
first time upon an occasion similar to
this, however, under far different cir-
cumstances. There was then much
bitter opposition. But the Spirit of
God came down when tbev tarried at
the city of Jerusalem, and they were
endowed with power from on high.
They preached, and they preached
that word which will judge you and
me. They preached the doctrine
that was there aud then given to the
world by the Spirit through the apos-
tle Peter, to whom Christ had said,
"I will give uuto thee the keys of the
kingdom of heaven, and whatsoever
thou shaltbind on earth shall be
bound in heaven." This man rose
up and began to preach to the peo-
ple, and explained to them what this
great mystery meant ; that the Spirit
of God was in their midst ; that it
was not drunkenness with new wine,
as they supposed it was, which would
be impossible from the very nature of
things. He preached to them, the
Christ whom they had crucified, that
the whole house of Israel should
know that this same Jesus whom they
had crucified was both Lord and
Christ. When they heard this they
were pierced to the heart, and said to
Peter and the rest of the apostles,
"Men and brethren what shall we
do?"
CHRISTIAN 1AM11.V COMPANION.
Now ben ia a question, » question
thai was asked 1840 years ago, end
"whatever ism 'n-ot h-
w remarked, "to e bouI, la
the whole world ;
ti ml v batever ia aofficieot to save
ouo soul is sufficient to save the
whole world."
\\Y claim that God baa given Just
enoagh, and not toe much to save any
one now.
What was tin' doctrine taught ?
aaked. "W bat shall we do to bo
.saved ':"' Ti-s true, to be saved is
not affixed joat there, but? it was im-
plied ; and it was asked them iu the
same way afterwards.
What did ho tell them to do? Whit-
over lie told them then and there, that
lie tells yon and me ROW. For it \\a<
furthermore declared that the gates of
hell should not prevail against the church
that shall he i.iilt. 'I he doctrine that
was there taught by the Apostle Peter
ha- l«e, mi banded dowc to us.
Kingdoms have risen and fallen; em-
hare been built and polled d rwn :
ii and hell have been moved, almost
to de -troy or to save this doctrine, and
i has prevailed and will prevail. —
And what is it ? It is the saun-
as ever, and it was simply this : I
and be baptised every one of you in the
. ■ t Ihrist for the remission
I shall receive the gift of
the Holy Ghost ; for the promise is unto
you and unto your children, and unto all
them that are alar oft', even as many as
the Lord our God shall call." Thank
God it extends down to us. and to the
end of time, and i' ii the doctrine that
ire wish to-day 10 preach to yon. It is
the doctrine thai saved them, and it will
save us, if lived out properly with will-
ing hearts ami clean li .
1 don't intend to make many remarks,
but simply thought it w.i- beat to men-
tion these things to our friends, for we
are - 1 apt to forget. I care not what
Other inventions we may approve of, no
matter how lm.ny arise and noble
men may advocate them, they will all
have to fall before the doctrine of Christ,
which will pi. ,nst the whole
world.
Now which side is this congregation
on'.' Is it on the side of tin- law of
word, or is it against it? We have good
- ii to believe, that at least
a respectable number of this congrega-
tion is ready to stand up as one heart in
defence of the doctrines of the Gospel;
ami we think that, in obedience to
the divine command to preach the
I to the world, it is right to preach
out here iu this barn, and elsewhere,
wherever we can get a congregation to-
gether. This has been done ; and it is
for all to ask for themsi Ives, where do we
stand ? and what ground do we occupy?
A nd if any oi' us rind that we are not on
the rijrht track, it is high time to improve
■ beard . "While it i- railed to
day harden not yon We have
m I'n thai il
• i .nd we
sometimes marvel that in our i
the people appear to be respectfully in-
clined towards the members of the church
helero, with all this it
to require more handling than it even did
then to reach them. Why is this? I!-
cause the devil at that time worked in tin?
spirit and character of a irreal red
on, and now he works in the appearance
and character of an angel of light, that
is the differ* n e. let as then i ire be
careful that we be not overtak* a I
when we are off our guard.
< oiu lc<iii>u KrumrkH.
BY II. U. HOL8INOEB,
I have a liw remarks to make on this
'ii. It has been a custom for
many years in OUT brotherhood, upon oe-
casions of this kind, at our Annual
to have Pentecostal oat-pour-
i the brotherhood, and upon this
■ ii it was our custom to med the
entire multitude. Of OOUrse this custom
originated at a time when these meetings
perhaps, were a tenth Or a twentieth of
they are now, in numb
quently it could be permitted without be-
ing a burden to the ; ingregation
that held the meeting; but latterly our
brethren have come to the conclusion
that these meetings ean no longer be
-fullv govern! d, and for that i
they have changed the time I'.r the gen-
eral assembly to Tuesdaj ; and &]
other change, that there
I be no teut erected for the feediug of a
mixed multitude. However it was
found necessary by the very next
Annual Meeting to erect a place for
the accommodation of those, who, by
all appearances, were members of the
brotherhood ; hence a teut has this
year been erected for the accommoda-
tion of those who are here iu atten-
dance upon our Annual Meeting.
In the same change, it was also
specified that there will be no preach-
nt the place where the An-
nual Meeting is to be held.
This year the meetings are
held, for the first time, in a town,
and that rule has not been followed up,
haviug preaching at several different
places already in the town. Never-
theless this morniug it had not been
intended to have preaching at this
barn ; but our railroad company has
seen fit, to extend the excursion on
several trains, from Pktsburg and
Cumberland, and at the hour of 10
o'clock our houses were filled to over-
flowing, and about 19 ear loads ■
pie landed at ih.- itation. I
,;'" ,;' people; and .he v,ir,| :ir,,uil,i
•tine Ivpu
pie. loasinuohastherewaaalawmul.
titude that could no- oonveneal any oth-
;•'■ I-"'-, to hear preaching, several
have taken it upoi
og here. This i- ,),,,
"cured '" this bar... and we
">.mstify ourselvesin tbi
ted a tent for the
feeding ol the bodies, j, ;. oertaiol
;"" « Pjace, upon this day of |'e„e
mae a meeting for the ■
■ thai is said to be worth
.Id.
are mnnv of voii lore
rnape know nothin urde-
nomination. The railroad company has
seen proper to nsher you into our midst
and we have thought it our duty U
vou a- much co. pel nourishment i
uportunity and time to rive JTnu
have beard it ; and T trust that
your blood B taken off" our hand-.
I think the idea that the brethren
had, in not having preaching at the
place intended directly for the coun-
cil, was that the people might not
congregate in such vast numbers ;
but those trains have brought you
here, and you must remain until they
return ; and being here, I am sure
that you will not make us more troub-
le at the teut than if you had not
been here ; and I want every one
of you, to show by your behavior
that you have improved by being
here. I ouly ask that, being here,
you will show forth at the tent, that
you have heard of Jesus Christ.
At three o'clock this afternoon our
Sabbath-school meets at the meeting-
house ; and, I believe, it has been de-
cided by the officers to dispense with
the regular course of exercises, and
! employ the time iu singing hymns
and spiritual songs, and hearing short
addresses by such brethren us we
can procure for the occasion ; and I
would invite our youug brethren and
sisters especially to be present, to
assist us in singing.
********** *
I wish to say this to the multitude,
that it was not the intention of the
Annual Council to make preparation
for the feeding of mixed multitudes.
That was not the intention, because
we expected to avoid so large a turn-
out of people on Sunday ; but the
railroad companies have thrown you.
See page 3f>4.
CG2
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
pointed to a certain plane to investigate
certain matters, and the only duty those
men had tn perform was to investi
that matter. But whenever the \
i lea sent any one on) lo preach the I
pel, they saw proper to lay their h
on them ; and they saw lit, to lay their
hands on these seven, sent out to settle
the dispute; and when they had i
that their office ceased.
We find Stephen sealing his >!
■with his own Md.h1, and Phillip preach-
ing the gospel with great power.
I hold that there is no similarity be-
tween our Deacons and these reven.
Our Deacons come under the head of
helps to the church, as laid down iti the
Ephesians.
Brother —Inasmuch as the ex-
planation of :the scripture I have given
lias been called in question, it is necessa-
ry I should give some explanation. It is
manifest, that there must have been per-
sons appointed in the apostolic times to
attend to the distribution of the com-
mon stock. Brother Savior has alluded
to it, that they sold their possession and
laid the money down at the Apostles' feet.
There were young men there on that oc-
casion, to attend to business that the
Apostles did not attend to; and it is cer-
tainly very manifest that the circum-
stances would produce the necessity of
persons to attend to the distribution of
the goods of the church, when placed at
the disposition of the Church at that
time; and to my mind it is very clear
that there were persons appointed by
the church for this work, to attend to
this distribution prior to the appointment
of these seven, in the 6th chapter of the
Acts of Apostles; raid there was dissat-
isfaction in regard to the manner in
which these persons distributed the
stock of the church, the mumurings
of part of the Grecians against the He-
brews, that their widows were neglected
in the daily ministration. Who neglected
lit? Did 'the Apostles neglectit? That
was not their business ; but the simple
fact of complaint being made, I infer it
was made to the Apostles, and to show
that it was not their business, they ap-
pointed subordinate officers to attend
to the business. Those seven men
were to see that the daily ministration
Was equal; that there was none neglected,
that all wen: satisfied, and supplied out
of the funds of the church; and their
duty then being discharged, everything
being set in order, they would have time,
of course, to contend for the iaitli ; mi 1
Stephen did as Brother Savior says,
full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, and
contend for the faith; and his "arguments
were so potent that they could not I e
withstood and he hail to still his faith
with his own life. There were certainly
persons appointed before the seven.
"When the djupute was settled, and until
there was another dispute, arose, there
was no necessity for the appointment.
Our helps in the church have the over-
sight in the church in bearing the pro-
visions to (he table. They call on others
i haps, but never in our expe-
s do I remember when the visiting
Brethren did not come to see and ask
in do, knowing that they
ubordinate to the overseer of the
ebargc.
. Ill this
there was reason for the complaint,
not because the apostles were not dis-
charging' th«'ir duties, but because the
minor servants could not do what
was necessary for them to do ; conse-
quently seven men were appointed
for this busineg?, and I want to sec
the scriptures to answer the question,
to show a passage authorizing a form
for the appointment of the brethren
we have anpointed.
— — If it is not out of
place I would like to say a few words. —
We understand by the language '<{' the
Apostles that there was a ministration,
and if there was such a thing as a minis-
tration, there must have been adminis-
trators before the seven were appointed
to oversee this administration.
Moderator — The cie:k has the answer
ready to read.
Clerk — That it is not certain that the
seven persons on whom hands were laid
according to Acts, Oth chapter, Cth verse
are to perform the precise work as our
visiting brethren are to do, and if they
were not, then the manner of ins
tion may differ, and the manner of in-
stalling cur visiting brethren may be
sought for in the genera! principles of the
Apostles and not in any one passage, and
so the answer of our brethren may be
given.
The next paper was offered by the rep-
resentative of Western Maryland.
Inasmuch as the scriptures lay every
disciple under the obligation to answer
from the scriptures every scriptural
question with regard to any and every
part of our faith and practice ; therefore
we, the brethren of Brownsville church,
inquire of the Western district Council or
Maryland what scripture we shall bring
as an answer to the question, ".How shall
those officers among us be installed, whose
duty it is to serve the table's and to look
after the general interests of the poor
members.''
By agreement, the answer given to
previous question was adopted to this
one.
- Query — Is it not sufficient, and ac-
cording to the. Gospel to ask the candi-
date for baptism, while in the water, the
que tion, '"Dost then believe that Jesus
Christ is the Sou of Cod," instead of
the words of the formula, found in the
minutes of 1 858, Article 41 ?
The answer of one of the congregation of
this district was, "II is sufficient and n---
cording to the Gospel," but it was
not approved by the District Meeting;
yet the majority said, to send the
question with their answer, together
with the dicision of the District Meet-
ing, to the Annual Meeting for its de-
termination.
Quinter. It was not designed to
cheat the subject, ; but here is a dis-
position to change the regular order
'. us from asking three quel
to asking one question. Supposing
that the church that has got up that
question and brought it here be grant-
ed their wish ; then the next thing
will be to come up, may not that
ion be asked out of the water 't
why did you not think of that ? that
would be wiser, why did you not
think ef that? Philip asked the
question whether he did not believe.
We aro sure he asked it out of the
water. Theu we may go on here in
a house and elsewhere. Thus you
see the question will be agitated un-
necessarily. As regards the renoun-
cing of the world dj we not do it ?
I sugge.-t that there be no ch?.nge;
but that the demand of this question
did not warrant us in making any
change.
A .Flory . I think to assert that one
question and not the others would be
entirely out of place.
S. Z. Sharp. While I agree with
brother (Juiuter's remarks there is
one thing entirely omitted ; and that
is that the religion of Jesus Christ
requires obedience to his commands,
while we might have faith in him
that did not imply obedience to him.
It is necessary that we take the can-
didate into the church that he niajj
avoid the world. Unless that condi-
tion is announced and agreed to bv
the candidate, I don't see how we are
going to follow the command of our
Lord, and 1 think the original order
should be retaiue.d.
Wise. I propose that this question
be tabled.
Saylor. I willjustsay that those
brethren who advocated this questioD,
briug up their arguments.
Moderator. Brother Saylor calls
for the argument for the opposite
side. If it is not given we will put
the question, that the brotherhood
may know that this meeting desires
no change. If you table you would
not give it that privilege. If I under-
stand the duty of this meeting aud
its privileges, most assuredly our
clerk has the privilege of putting
questions into proper shape, aud of
forming au answer which is very
short. If you simply table it here, so
CHRISTIAN FAMILY I'uMI'AMON.
- the authority of this meeting bi
eonceroed the brothi i bo id will know
DOthlog about it. If brother Qainter
don't wunt to ;>ut it oil the minutes in
its aimple form, this meeting bus the
right to do it.
Holsioger. It appears on that
that was the intention, The District
M. eting sustained, the conclusion of
this one congregation, and there
should be Borne expression that the
brotherhood may know that we go on
as before.
Slifei 1 hope that thi< question will
go on the minutes, thai in the Future,
when these old gray-headed brethren are
gone, tin? young generation will know
that in this yea:-. 1^7!, the (IB
came up and was settled. Question with
answer rend by the clerk, u it not suf-
ficient and according to the Gospel to
:i-k tlif candieate for baptism, while in
the water, the only question, "Dost thou
-u- ( hrist i- the Son of
instead of the wordsof the formla,
found in the minutes of 1858, article 41.
Answer. We think ope questton is not
sufficient, and threrefcre make no change
in mir present practice.
Passed without objection.
DISTRICT OF « PENNSYLVANIA.
Joseph Berkey — We have a ques-
tion, but it has not been forwarded to
myself nor to my col v our Dis-
MEeeiing last year, we hod a ques-
tion whi«h should have been forwai
as, and at oar last l>i-tii< st Meeting we
ill" .jU'-.-ti'ill .
former minutes forwarded to this Annua!
meeting, I I refer to i: now.
While there is i difference of pra slice
ig the Brotherhood, in proceedings
with members who trespass in a congre-
gation in which they have not their mem-
bership, some trying the case in the con-
gregation where the trespass was com-
mitted, while others would try it in the
congregation where the trespasser lived.
The answer we gave i-. that the .offender
he tried in the congregation where the
offence was commit
M idcratot— J>0 any of you r< collect of
a similar question or answer.'1 A broth-
er remarked that there had
a similar question years hack ;
hut not to cover this ground. It
was in. regard to a person moving
from a district, and the tresspass tak-
ing place before he handed in bis
certificate. The passage of the an-
swer was called for, and it was passed.
X E. Ohio. Query 5. Is it right
to uather or boil sugarwater on the
Sabbath, or Lord's dny ?
Answer. Best not to do so.
A :i amendment was proposed:
"Members should not do so." An-
other amendment proposed : "Not
right to da sj."
. . Why we have
the go I el to keep the Sabbath.
The In st answer was announced to
I , but there was a diff
of opinion among the Brethren, and
considerable eonfusion prevailed, and
the question was reconsidered.
. Say it is wrong.
Brown. This is not the only thing
about which there is a prejudice
against the Dunkards in the world ;
and for my part I say I don't care
for the combined prejudice of the
world, unless the gospel is against it.
If we are going to be governed by
the Bible, let us have proof from it.
Now I am not afraid to take the
broad position, that there is not one
word of gospel from Matthew to
Revelation requiring us to keep any
day for the Sabbath ; but for the sake
of harmony, and according to the
law, wo keep the Sabbath-day ; and
the apostle has enjoined that no man
shall judge us with regard to meats,
drinks, Ac. I don't believe in mak-
ing laws, where God has made none.
I believe in keeping the day, as far
;: we can, without suffering loss. I
don't think it is good to go too far in
this decision, but I believe that the
first answer is the best.
To 6i Continued
ASK KM OX I) E L I V E R E D
at the
BB i:t hi: e \s m e e tix g-
HOUSE,
Dale City, Pa., June 1st, 1873, 4 p. m.
BY ENOCH EBT.
"Come ye near unto me, hear ye this.
I have not spoken in secret from the
beginning; from the time that it was,
here am I ; and now the Lord God
and bis Spirit hath sent me. Thus
sait!) the Lord, thy Redeemer, the
Holy One of Israel : I am the Lord
thy God, which teacheth thee to prof-
it, which leodeth thee by the way
that thou shouldcst go. O that thou
hadst hearkened to my command-
ments! then bad thy peace been as
and thy rightOOD t| the
of the sea." 1-a. i 1 : 1 6—19,
ting to oin brethren
lay evening and this forenoon
dd was impressed with the
hMgaoge of the prophet, iu which
we have in the first place the
Bet forth that God is willing to teach
his people ; the creature whom ho
bath created a little lower than the
angels but still susceptible of n
ing and consideration, u.^ Is evinced
• saying of the same prophet,
"Come let us reason together " Man
is made a little lower than the angels
and needs instruction and assistance,
and, 0od being love is willing to in-
struct and help the creature he ha*
erected and to accomplish the great
end he must be to tight. In tho lan-
guage of our text I say we have the
idea that God is willing to teach tho
creature and that to his profit, and
to lead him in the way he should go.
As we expect to be very brief we
will notice in the next place, how
does God teach the creature and lead
him in the way that he should go?
We answer, by revelation, and that
revelation is contained in the Biblo.
It is not an uncommon thing for a,
man to expect the Lord to dictate
matters to him independent of his
word. This is not only dangerous,
but it is erroneous, from the fact that
the apostle tells us that "Th9 gospel
is the power of God unto salvation
to all them that believe to the
first and also to the Greek, for therein
is also revealed the righteousness of
(ied from faith to faith." It is true;
God spake of the future by the proph-
ets— he communicated his will in for-
mer ages unto the people through
certain individuals and this presents
to our miuds the idea that God does
not address himself to every individ-
ual by peculiar impressions of his
Spirit dictated outside of the Bible,
otherwise be would not have need of
the prophets to communicate his will
to the future. But iu that I
saw Dt to speak to the future through,
See page 366.
364
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
in our midst , and we will do the
^best we can for those who manifest
by their actions that they came here
to serve God. The rest I suppose
will expect very little favor in that
May. Tbaukful for your kind atten-
tion, you are now, in the fear of God,
dismissed.
SERMON BY JOHN WISE.
Delivered at The Brethren'1? Meet-
ing-house, at Dale City, Sunday
evening, June 1st.
We have met together for the purpose
of worshipping (Jod — the most, noblcox-
ercise in which the human mind can be
employed — and I have no doubt that,
there are many in the congregation who
have pleasure in that work — in the ser-
vice of the Lord — while others, perhaps,
will not be so much delighted therein. I
.feel, having been earnestly solicited to
speak, to talk to you a little while about
heaven. A brother seems to feel a little
Hike I did, perhaps. When we meet to-
gether, we have a little foretaste of future
bliss, that always fits the mind, drawing
it some heaswiward. For the purpose
■of preparing the mind for our address, I
will read the 4th chapter of the book of
Revelations.
I will read the entire, chapter. "After
this I looked, and, behold, a door was
opened in heaven ; and the first voice
that I heard was as a trumpet talking
-with me, &.," I am aware that many
persons regard the Apocalypse or Reve-
lation, as the book of mystery ; and I con-
fess, that there are in it some things that
to my mind are mysteries; but with re-
gard to the subject before us. it seems to
•me there is no mystery. I think that
this heaven that John saw is the real
• one. one that should be considered
•and profited by; and by God's grace wo
shall attempt to give our explanation of
iit as we understand the vision.
.John says, as the chapter is introdued
here/ 'After this. ' ' You willrem ember that,
what immediately precedes is the letters
to the seven churches in Asia, and in the
concluding part of the 3d chapter of Rev-
elation in completing the instructions
with regard to the letters or epistles to
the churches in Asia, he says, "He that
hath an ear, let hiiu hear what the
Spirit saitb unto the churches. After
this I looked and behold a door was open
in heaven. The Apostle John at this
time was isolated from human society,
cut off from all human associations, ban-
ished from human society, and placed on
the desolate Island of Patmos, where his
enemies and the enemies of the holy re-
ligion of the Bible supposed he must
necessarily perish. But man's extremity
is (Jod's opportunity. When man could
not communicate any comfort to this iso-
lated disciple of Jesus, to this child of
(bid, then God came, then the Lord
manifested unto him such a knowledge
of the future as must have, in my judg-
ment, filled the soul of that holy man
with the strongest anticipations of future
enjoyment, and afforded him the greatest
enjoyment that a human being can enjoy
on earth.
Iu the vision we have before us,
the voice that sounded like a trumpet,
representing, certainly, the voice of
God, spoke to John ; and the first
thing it said was, "Come up hither,
and I will show you things
which must be hereafter." There are
things in the future that we are una-
ware of, we know nothing of, only as
they may be revealed by God to us ;
and I am glad that we have, in the
Apocalypse, a vision of the future, that
affords as much matter of satisfactory
consideration. There is a period he-
fore us all ; there is a time before us
all — a time approaching us all —
when, like John, we shall be isolated
from human society. I don't mean
that we shall be cut off in person from
human society, but all things earthly
will fade away. I remember just now
of standing by the death bed of a dear
sister, iu the state of Indiana, some
months ago, who, though she seemed
to have her reason, had lost her speech
and could have no more enjoyment
of conversation; and as death con-
tinued to make its advances
upon the body ; her vision seemed
to grow dim ; her hearing passed
away ; and her husband, in the deep
anguish of his soul, reclining on the
bedside, addressed her in the
most pathetic terms, "0, Sarah, my
dear Sarah, can't you speak to me
any more ?"And though she breathed,
her tongue was silent — she lay there
entirely cut off from human society
— could no longer enjoy the advantag
es of human society ; and 1 think this
is what is referred to in the subject
before us, "things that must be here-
after." Idon'tunderstand the language to
imply things that must be created here-
after, I understand when the heavens
were made, that God had done his work
of creation, but there are things that wo
must experience hereafter, that will be ex-
hibited hereafter; such as are represent-
ed, as I understand it, in the subject here
under consideration ; and when we, like
John, enter the throes of death, are cut
oft' from the enjoyment of human society,
then we will hear the voice, "Come
up higher.'' We will be summoned away
from earth ; we must all die, dear friends,
and we must die individual!}-.
We can't die for one another. No one
can accompany au other through that
valley, though it may seem dark and
gloomy. We look upon it as a solemn
thing to die; and, consequently, when
the summon comes and we are called
to come up higher, what do you suppose
we will see? John says, as I understand
it. "Immediately I was in the spirit.''
When the spirit is disembodied, we shall
behold Cod, for God is a spirit. When-
ever we become disembodied spirits, we
shall pass into the presence of flod, and
consequently will have manifested to our
own view what, is here represented in the
text before as.
John Bays, *T saw a throne set in
li saven." There is a throne in heaven.
The idea I have of a throne is regal pow-
er—ruling : authority; and I am rerv
happy to know that that was not a vacant
throne; one sat on the throne in heaven.
When there is one Fitting on the throne,
we understand that the one enthroned
exercises re^al power; and oh ! I am of-
ten glad that there is a ruling power in
heaven; and I am glad, also, that the
one who rules in heaven is God, and
the first law of God is order. In this
world we have confusion, we have every
evil work, we have everything manifested
to our view that is unpleasant to the
mind of the Christian — unpleasant to the
saint of God-like good old Lot in the midst
of the wicked Sodomites. His righteous
spirit was vexed from day to day by their
ungodly conversation, and so it is in this
world. There seems to be but little or-
der. Everything is confusisn here; but I
am glad to look beyond this vale of tears.
I an: dad I can look through the Bibie
up to heaven, and with John. see. by
faith, the door open in heaven, and see
the throne there. and one sitting on it and
exercising regal authority; and that one I
know will rule all things according to his
good pleasure- And as the first law of
God is order, I cxp?ct, if I shall ever be
so happy as to get to heaven, all will be
peace ami harmony there. There will be
no discord, no sill, nothing to annoy in
that blessed abode of the sons of (Jod.
Perfect order will reign, hence we are
taught, and we as a people practice, the
declaration of Jesus Christ as it is com-
monly called the Lord's prayer — "Thy
kingdom come, thy will be done on earth
as it is done in heaven." We understand
heaven to be a place of order, peace, and
harmony. We want the will of God
done on earth as well as in heaven.
Some people find fault with us, and
censure us for using that language, and
say that it is the next thing to sacrilege.
They say we are praying for a thing that
has already come to pass — that the king-
dom of Christ is already set up on earth;
but 1 do not sec that order on earth that
mis in heaven. Not even in the
church kingdom is there order and peace
such as I expec*. to find in heaven; and I
will therefore continue to pray that the will
of God be done on earth as in heaven,
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
until the peace of God shall rale in
heart.
"There mi a throne eel in heaven,
aim one (at upon the throne
He that -Mi upon the throne
ami sardine .-tone." Johu un-
doubtedly aan God in this vision. My
mind upon that point ia \ > i \ clear, that
He that sal upon the throne was
and the appearance of God vraa certainly
iful "Ho was, lo look upon,
John says, "like a jaaper and -
two of. do' most beautiful colors
combined that the human eye perhaps
ever heheld, and the appearance of God
ia represented by this remark bs being
couched 111 the most striking form of
metapbora
It u natural for us to admire the beau-
tiful; and thu is attested by the many
persona whom we see decorating their
b dies with ornaments, and bedecking
their fingers and wrists with gems, and
diamonds, and precious stones, and
thiugs that to them are beautiful
hold, k i- aatural for us, I rew
admire the beautilul; Inn on I my
fri« nd-. it' yon de-ire a beautiful prospect,
look np beyond enrah's attractions; look
up to the thron and behold Hun
that sitteth on the throne in hi
combining in himself such indescribable
leauty that it can only he faintly repre-
sented hy the metaphor in the « bapter
under consideration; for John certainly
- lor a description of the ap-
pearance of God To say thai he wa to
lo ik upon like a jasper and Bardine stone
was the best idea he could find, it repre-
senting to the mind of man two of the
tttractive colors on earth. I often
think that if we would, in our medita-
tions, dwell more upon the ineffable glo-
upon the beauty of ap-
pearance of lliui who sitteth upon the
throw — our minds would be drawn more
alter God, and we would feel less pleased
with the thing- of time.
Hut to add to the prospect of heaven
another beautiful representation, he says,
"And there wa- a rainbow around about
the throne." There i.-r nothing in nature
more beautiful, in my estimation, than
the rainbow. When thu -hoWi r has
passed, and the rainbow, is formed against
the dark front of the fleeting cloud by
the drops of water falling in the bright
sunshine, I often think <d' tho beautiful
prospect before me. The rainbow, with
its beautiful colors upon the dark face of
the cloud, is, to my heart, the most attrac-
tive of all natural things. Well, 1 declare,
there is a rainbow in heaven! It makes
n more attractive- Hut- there is
more in the rainbow than the attractive
r present:! : there i- vastly more in
it than that; there i- a lesson of instruc-
tion in a rainbow that we ought to read
every time we heboid it upon a* cloud;
that lesson i.- that God is a covenant-
keep:1 1 i 1 p! iced the
the cloud'as a token ot hi- .ovcnallt with
tho children of men; t*bat be would no
more destroy t he WOrldby a deluge of water
When 'in' antediluvian world in all
it.- wickedness bad forgotten God, and
w.e- not in all tin ii thoughts, God in his
wrath dcolured unto Nodi, he would de-
stroy ovcry livin mated in wh ■■„■
nostrils was the breath of lite Noah
prepared an ari< for the saving of lu-
lamily and such creature .1 |j id di-
When the waters of the tlood had sub-
sided, and the earth wa- again dry, tuul
had (nit on inr beautiful carpet of green,
and after Noah had sent forth the dose
that brought the olive leaf, and then
another mat never returned, he knew
that the earth wa- dry.
When be opened the door of tli
an t came forth, and looked around him,
I imagine there was a Badness seised the
mind of that good old man which 1- in-
describable. He might have inquired,
where are my former associations?
Where are thoio with whom i once
elated on earth '. They are gone, gone,
all gone ! When the hart 1- -ad. the
motion i- lo worship God. noah
ertoted an altar, and he placed the -ae,
rifice on it and wiicu the smoke of that
offering went up before God, Hoi was
I, and he maue a covenant with
Noah a- I -ail 1 efo.e. that, he Would never
de-troy the world again with a deluge of
Waters and he p.la;cd the bow 111 the
cloud as a token of the covenant, and
when I look upon the DOW, a- I -aid be
1 remember that God is a oovenent-
Ug (iod.
When I read in the text thai God was
the rainbow around the throne, 1 reiuem-
ber that the God in heaven is a covenant
keeping bod. He has the evidence
there, it is read iu the rainbow that is
around about the throne. This is lo my
mind very consoling. God, the God of
ad heaven, the God 1 worship, the God
I I jve, the God 1 addre.-.- i- the covenant-
keeping God, WOO will keep his covenant
faithfully with ids people. His promises
in Christ Jesus are yea an 1 a:ueu to the
glory of God. Oh! what a consolation
springs up iu the soul of the believer, to
kuow that God. ihe God of heaven i- the
covenant-keeping God. i allude to the
fact that we all will die; but (iod has
promised to be with W always. He will
he With US in life, in health and in sick-
he will he with us iu death.
\\ Inn we come to die, if we die the
deatli of the righteous, Jesus will be our
Savior. Jesus will he our companion
tlieii and we will adopt' the language of
tiie Psalmist: "Though 1 go down to the
valley of the shadow of death i will fear
no evil ; lor thou art with me; thy rod
and thy staff, they do comfort me."
Ob, what a prospect there is before the
1 hristian! Tbougb we come to the valley
of the shadow Ol death, we need not leu.
be wU lead us bo gently thruugb that
\ alley, and bring US to the lair clime ot
uuladiug glory, where for us is the enjoy-
ment that remaineth unto the 1 pie ol
'i and Bisten in the
Lor 1. 'far Christian frien I-, I • 0 1
in to nighl of the happy pi
beyond tin- vale of
learn. Oh ! 1 look bcyoud the gloom
Ol d< a'h, and sec the throne ol God,
by faith, mid him that Blttetfa on it,
and I anticipate the joy that will
thrill the soul of the believer, when
we know that that God, enthroned in
heaven is mj Redeemer, my God.
1 remember of ouce bearing tbi
pertencea and explanation! oi mi
boo of God ; uu old brother, w/bo
lab Hed long in the service of the.
Lord, wueu lying upon bis deathbed,
was visited "by a number of miu
ing brethren who were travelling
through the neighborhood of bis re-i
deuce ; ami having meeting in the
neighborhood tbey visited the old
brother, almost iu bis last moments
After some devotioual exercises, and
conversation with him, the visitors
sal quietly in his room, fearing that
too much conversation would exhaust
him. All was silent in the room,
wheu that old brother broke the si-
lence, by saying, "I suppose if I shall
ever be so bappy as to get to heaven,
there are three things which will
greatly surprise me." Theu he went
on to explain. —
"First, 1 suppose that the appear-
ance ol God will so far surpass my
highest imagination, that, when I be-
hold the glory, i will be greatlv sur-
prised." * * * • * "* *
The third, and last thing he
named, was, "That 1, a poor sinful
worm of tho dust might be pprm
to enjoy the presence of God, and the
glory of heaven." i have no doubt
but we will all be surprised, if we
are so happy as to enjoy heaven. We
will be surprised wheu we see the
Kiug on bis throne ; no matter how
familiar we may endeavor to make
tin' -object to our minds while here in
this world by contemplating and
speaking "fit. 1 have bo doubt, the
first sight of God will greatly surpru
U is glory and beanty will so far surpass
our highest imagination, that. I hive DO
doubt, we will be surprised.
The glory of heaven, although repre-
sented in the 15th chapter ol lie
ire of a "sea of glass mingled with
and although we may form some
idea of whit a sea of glass mingled with
y be when we see a small quantity
ot it iu our glassworks. In a furnace where
is* is melted, we behold the ex-
ceedwg glory, and surprising brillian sj of
a small quantity of glass niiugicd with
tire. Then cooceive the extendc I ,
>See page 368.
3GG
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
the prophets, and they spoke as they
were moved by the Holy Ghost, and
their communications proved lo he
from God, from the fact that tbero
never was a failure in them. Al-
though there nrc false prophets and
false scribes, whose prophesies prov-
ed failures.
What we want to impress is that
God does not teach the people in the
abstract, but he teaches them through
the means of Bible instruction. For
the Bible teaches us that God did
speak through the prophets j though
iu these last days be has spoken unto
us through his Son.
We cannot learn or remember tiiat
he ever addressed himself to any
character since Le spoke to Saul of
Tarsus on the way to Damascus, and
even then he did not tell him what
to do, inasmuch as it was no longer
in his province to do so; for God is
a God of order. His will was made,
and the testater being dead, and the
will sealed by bis blood, the testament
is in full force, and we must act ac-
cording toit. Hence, the same Spir-
t commanded Ananias to "go into
tbe street which is called Straight,
and inquire in the hovise of Judas,
or one called Saul of Tarsus ; for be-
hold, he prayeth." When he came
what did he say to Saul ? Modern
theology would say to Saul, "Pray,
Saul, tby sins be forgiven thee, the
Lord will surely hear and bless thee ;
and even now yon are blessed if you
only knew it — <ret Dp and preach !"
but the theology in the Bible is, "A-
rise and be baptized, and wash away
thy sins, calling on the name of the
Lord !" This is the teaching that
comes from heaven. It was confirm-
ed by the apostles, and they taught
it wherever they preeched, and when-
ever the individual became conscious
of bis condition, and saw that be was
a sinner, the frame teaching was uni-
versally urged — "R< pent and be bap-
tized every one of you for tbe remis-
sion of sins, and you Bhall receive
the gift of the Holy ({host."
I said it was dangerous to look to
God, for any other revelation than
that which he has already given up.
1 do not know how it is generally
looked at, but that there are a great
many spirits out in the world is man-
ifest; and if the <?ood Spirit is able to
teach, an evil spirit is able to teach,
independent af any ocular demon-
stration; and a Spirit cau only tench
by impressions upon the mind.
Hence if many spirits arc gone out.
unto the world, and man (pens bis
mind to revelation, he may be im-
pressed with a spirit which is not
the Spirit; and at the same time have
a good conscience ; for conscience is
certainly not a very safe criterion in
matters of this kind ; yet it is often
called up by every intelligent man
and woman, who remark, "My eon-
science bears me up in my theory/'
So it did Saul of Tarsus.
Instruction is conveyed through
the mind to the soul. The apostle being
instructed by Ananias according to
divine revelation, lie now makes us"
of tbe means. lie says, "I was im-
mediately obedient to the divine com-
mand." Therefore we say that Christ
never communicated his will directly
to any man since he went to heaven,
not even to Saul of Tarsus. Divine
instruction then is the method by
which God now teaches his people.
However much this instruction may
be called in question, it stands sealed
by tbe blood of the Testator, and can
never be changed, from the fact, tor.'
no law either ecclesiastical or civil
cau be changpd except by the author-
ity that legislated it. "Arise and be
baptized and wash away your sins"
was the instruction given to Saul.
"He teacbetb thee to profit and
leadeth thee by the way be would
have thee go." How does God lead
his people ? Jesus says, "It is need-
ful that I go to the Fat bar ; for if I
go I will send the Comforter." Cod
is therefore willing to teach; ami
When the people will accept his teach-
ing, repent of their sins aud be bap-
tized for their remission, wo have the
promise of the Holy Spirit which
shall lead us iu the way of truth.
I do not believe that we can rely
upon the tcachiugs of our conscience ;
for as the apostle says, "Ye need not
that any man teach you ; but as the
same anoint iugtea'oheth you of all
things, and is 1 1 nth, and is no lie,
and even as it hath taught you, ye
; hall abide in him."' Fvery Chris-
tian ma ;, yielding to the impression
of tbe Spirit, will never go wrong,
he will never find fault with any p
of tbe testament of Jesus Christ ; but |
bting impressed by the Spirit which !
leads him into truth, when he is led, '
be is led just iu the way that the
Lord wants him to walk, in tbe way
in which he should go — in the foot-
steps of Jesus.
As the brother abundantly told us this
morniiiL', if we are nut h'd by the Spirit.
no) building upon the foundation.
"If I am 1 1 sincere," sonic say,
';l don't think God is so tanacious of his
word, that he will hold me responsible
for all that i< taught in the Scriptures.
If I don't feel my mind impressed with
the necessity of being taught by the
Scriptures, and I'd by the Holy Spirit,
Cod will surely not hold me responsible."
What diil Cod do in former aces with
that man or woman that did not obey
immand? When the ark of the
covenant was about to be thrown over by
the stumbling of the oxen, wa* not
Uzzah sincere in putting his hand to the
ark to save it from falling? Certainly
he was; hut it was a violation of God's
command that none but the High Priest
should touch the ark. and UzZah died
in consequence.
There was an honest deviation from
Heaven's order, and it resulted in the
death of Uzzah; and it was that which
opened the eyes of Israi !. Although he
was honest in what he did, God was not
so merciful as we are ant. sometimes, to
reason that he is. Take away his attri-
bute of justice, and He is no more that
Divine Being that he is represented to be.
he cannot retain that attribute unless
do does that which he said he would do,
You remember that when Saul was
commanded by Samuel to go forth and
destroy the Aiualckitcs root and branch:
not to save anything, nut even the cattle.
Saul comes back boastiug, aud says to
Samuel "I have fulfilled the command."
Whether he thought he did or not I can-
not say, for I dou't know; but Samuel
asked him, "What mcancth then this
lowing of the oxen and bleating of the
sheep? Did I not tell you to destroy
them root and branch ?" But he still
answered that he had fulfilled the law —
■pie had done it — they had brought
the sheep and oxen to sacrifice unto the
Lord..
Brethren, we that have to stand up to
preach the word of the Lord, have to re-
member what an influence the people
have upon the mini. try. Look over the
world, and you will .-ee that the minister
firs! consults the wants of ike ) eople 1 e-
fore he pn aches to them; for the object,
generally is to please the people ; and
Paul says that if we do that we arc not
the servants of Christ.
The people wanted to offer a sacrifice
in Gilgal, of the best of the floek ; but.
did it answer the purpose? Was God
going to accept of such reasoning? No,
my friends. Tbe consequence of Saul's
disobedience was, that the kingdom waB
reut from him; and the last account we
hear of that man is, tli.nt he resorted to a
witch to gel unscl. Cod had left
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
liim. .,ii ! a :n mi mi
w i~ before he di< 1. ' [)i oh di n
the Bin of witchc
woman that relies 011 th
nil ■ •! will he
i with him - commit :i fatal •
If I had :i hand in tin- 1
of die • lament, 1 wi
made it a little different; but sine
can have no hand in it, we mn
■ it.
Mark t!. ■ ( i\.
th u thou 1 adsl be irken d to i
mundii
into th.- world, :in I hj . we
lin come into favor with Bod; Ii
love of <;<>i| b to keen hisconimaiidni
I hi- that >i> - be I'
cth not his cnmninn Imcnl . \ d liar.
It is something natural (•>» men, firom
natural tend heir min !
Ii inclined to question whether wit really
mands of God or
< foe man, wi »m I k
the 13th el
the Bil him In- praj
I. ird. - .in 1 tell me, 0 L
whether ir is an essential pari ol
i should w ush the
■ that far and
« nl I ) on ' ■ surprls ' tn 1 that
■ do
it. tie woo -in an$« r. Q it
the
If II to thai
kn iw in whj but ii I
> I the Lord any t hi i
wh
the answer that Balaam pot from the
I I, the second time. In th
ill- '■■ is
no i iut it: and it' the I. »rd i
answer that man's praj
. an
ansn ; time,
i.h an answer as we mi
' I
• 1 ask the
whether I
first time ! "Oh, that th
I onto my commandment
am not astonished, therefore, that
up with the answer that he did ni
lid that Iii~
Doubtless the answer
■ist exactly as hi' wanted it.
When we study tl and other
ild limit myself, perhaps,
— we are very eare-
'•v correctly— jas
is ha' ; to us, lest our judgments
■ e warped ami ureal mischief is
.n our after life ; but in the
we are often not so careful. But,
ould be careful to get the proper
sentiment conveyed in that which we
study. Certainly we may. although hav-
ing answered a s ■. by com-
mitting that which is not acceptable in
the sight of God. ar.d which will not
i with hid approbation ; and
after the awful
lor. if wi
I i" nt thai
irefullv, without
I
that I will take from on
in the B to anothi
'
th- Christian
■
that all in Just
tak" a
'B I aro I hoy
an I add il
I in the
Mth chapter of John, which
reads, " I am the \ ,1 it.
will re 1 1. " 1 am the way-,'' and
ed arc they thai ient."
th h.ivc a commandment which we
n us all, WO man
ml s i
tl • I. '.
By this means every man
I have a promise of salvation, We
can ha
nl ii will In' as a little boy
said in \\ ( lome, lei us join
tins chnroh : l;i»- hen do just as
ion that is
i. -lit from th" many
ill the likes or dislik
.
irist is f
and a I ho i arish ;
i us i h i r u i| is the
1 and the wisd ■ I : and it
I < rod, through the fo 'Ii hm
• in Ohrisl ; and the
wc will tret in th i he I/oi I
"he tl
and he thai exalteth I ii
isi d ." and if we want to follow in
- Jess we ni'i-t learn
him humility and meekm
heart ; and WC must have no will foreign
to his. but do ju -i as he bids as do; and
like the water that was turned in o wine.
it. will make a saint out of a Sinner. —
There is the danger. We must be horn
agaio, to the !. . ment,
to the js of the wiil which he has
laid down. "When wc hearken unto the
commandments of the Lord, then shall
a river, and our happi-
ness as the waves of the sea."
here I will drop a word which is
a tly in the line of the argument,
but it is in answer to those who would
call into question the power of God. It
is. that, when men were Create 1 a little
lower than til and he gave :
as an individual, certain pri The
nidi ' fan resist the I
ings of the II the Bil
and to prove this we only need call .
itioo to th.
king to the wicked mulii-
■ il and in, ircui
1 id, -<, do
you." no man into
"i'l 1 lividu-
will, and when
I
sIiaII b
The pari of mj
lion ha surfai
■
and when you a v i' lutiful
scene, Tl.
and the sun shining over the mrfnee, is
Olie of the i. i .
saw.
There is i be intiful in the
for old or young,th in to
with the earnn n hti ousn i . pu-
rity in. |'i .m the I i that.
i- ju-t what obeying the commands "I
Christ will bring us, The waves illus-
. - well 'the powcrof rigl
\\ hen \iiu go into the navy yard, an 1
see those great ships which you would
think almost impossible to launch, you
■ ar •-•!>' think I
iter than that reqnin
annch them into the water, ami yel if
inched you will s ;e the ;
■
-
trates the , ar high Christian
religion. It is the power ■ n
earth or in hear in, as i firmed I
Savior's own wan 1. The righte
the saints exists in the Church, and there
■ • r 1- as the wav is - a, and
it is i he power that the world can never
can resist
I of God Rom
they can i
firm their minds, i don't believe t:
is a man living, o
Bible, th the
grave without yielding to the influeu ;e of
the Holy Ghost. History tel s us. that
old Tom I'alne had to pray before
he died.
Your righteousness shall be as the
wares ea, There are two ki
• '! ij>-
tures. "Except your i
coed the righteousness, <A' the Scribes a • !
Phar the
kingdom of heaven." So we may have
: urb
in-
side we are a» whited sepulchres, ' 1
with 1
G Ides rves our inmost thoughts and
intentions, and righte msn as is certainly
an interior work. If you make prayers,
which is certainly a Christian duty, they
made to be beard of man, and
would have 1
how i ' pray, that our rigl
S\i6
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
a sea of glass, mingled with tire, and wc
Lave some laint idea of heaven, as repre-
sented in the text. 1 have, no doubt,
my friends, that the transcendant glory
will so far surpass our highest in.
tioi, that we will be greatly surprised ;
and'then to consider, thai I. a worm of
the ilu>t, shall enjoy it. We will rcnictu-
bi r in that world what transpired "ii
earth. In my mind there is no doubt,
<har when wc -ire ushered in the presence
of God and behold the beauties of heav-
en, the mind will recall all what occur-
red in this world. We will remember
what sinful beings we were. We will re-
" member how unworthy wc often were
while in this world; and no doubt, in
remembering what sinful worms of the
dust we have been, we will lift up our
heads in heaven, and look upon his bless-
ed face, who wa.-hed us in his own blood,
and who bus cleansed us from all iniquity
an 1 say it is a mutter of astonishment
that we ever were permitted to enjoy the
bliss of heaven.
Le*. us contemplate heaven, brethren
and sisters. Lot us be prepared, that we
be not surprised above measure, when
we shall be introduced into the presence
of (rod ; for wc must all meet him.
Let me say to the unconverted in the
congregation, that, while I rejoice to
know that God is a covenautkeeping
God; and while heaven is a place of
transcending glory of joy and eternal
rest to toe people of God, he has said,
"The wicked shall be turned into
hell," and let me tell you, sinner,
God will accomplish his purposes ;
aud he will execute his tbreateniegs
upon the sinners, as faithfully as he
will keep bis promises with the right-
eous ; consequently work righteous-
ness, that you may be accepted of
him
With my brother Kby, who ad-
dessed you this afternoon, I think it
not expedient to occupy the whole
time, when so many brethren are
here present who, no doubt, love to
speak of Jesus, and tell to the sinner
the love of God. I therefore submit
the matter to your consideration and
give place to my brethren.
May God aid and assist us all, that
we may all win heaven, — sit down at
the right hand of God. and enjov it
through all eternity, is my praver.
Truili uud Mortis.
They are the two oars of a boat.
Row with the right oar alofte
and the boat describes a useless
circle on the water. How with the
left oar alone and it merely goes in
the opposite direction. But use both
oars with equal force and it moves
swiftly and evenly forward.
GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
The Emphatla Dlanlott; or, The New
Testament in tircck and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Interlineary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.
Life at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
berg. By Kev. William Airman, D. D. tL50.
Plan, In GcncDis and In Geology; or
the biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock } or, the Right Relations of the Sexes.
By S. K. Wells. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hopes and Helps lor the Yonng. $1.50.
Aiiim and Aldo for Girls. $1.50.
Hand-Hook for Home Improvement :
" How to Write," " How to T;ilk," " How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture tor the lUillion. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
JKsop'ti Fable*. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By Ueoiiue Combe.
$1.75.
Education: ItsElemcntnry Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve*
mint. $1.50.
Phrenology, Proved and Applied. $1.75
rite Klsht Word in the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and ColTee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Book. $2.
The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic W.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 85 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents. t
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. ''
The Phrenological Journal, an lUostrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. Bv a special arrangement we arc enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Ch
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
aiend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't ?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulganv or
maliciously called '' Dunkards.'"
The design of the work is to advocate truto. ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian en
nis way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, aud that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all it* rcqiriit
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jestts Christ.
So inuch of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coroiug into contact with tho so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions ra:>r begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
ocmber, enclosing a stump. Address,
H. It. HOLSINUEK, Dale Cli>.
Somerset Co.. Pa
U7E will admit a limited number of eelctc
advertisements at the following rates
One insertion, 20 cent6 a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line,
ready advertisements, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted on anv considerations.
PURE 1TAMAX QUEENS
For sale the coming season of 1S73. Piice
«2 50 each. Address, DANIEL K.AG&RICE,
New Enterprise, Bedford county, Pa. 9-t-tf.
1780 1873
»r. P. F A H R X E Y,
481 W. Luke St. Chicago. III.
Will rill orders for Fabrney's Blood
Cleanser or Panacba West of Ohio.
Dr.P.FAHRNEY'S BRO'S A to
Waynesboro, Fraukliu Co, Pa.
Will control the Eastern and South. rn
States. All letters should be carefully di-
rected as above, and letters containing mon
cy must be registered.
This year was more favorable for curing
herbs than any other jor ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrcnled perfect.
WANTED 52X™
FOB THE
GREAT INDUSTRIES
Of th Ut ited States :
13C0 PACES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS.
Written by tweity Eminent Authors, in
eluding John B. Gough and Hobaci Gkee-
ley.
This work is a complete history of all
branches of industry, processes of manufac-
ture, etc., in all ajres. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
is the most entertaining and valuable work
of information on subjects of general in-
terest ever offered to the public. We
want Agents iu every town of the United
States, and no Agent can foil to Ho well
with this book. One agent sold loo copits
in eight days, another sold iltiiS in two
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold 897 in
one week. Specimens sent free on receipt
of stamp.
AGENTS WANTED FOR THE
FUXXY SIDE OF PHYSIC
Pages 2.~>0 Engravings.
An intcrestine and amusing treatise on
tho Medical Ilumhuss of the piU and pres-
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impostors Tiav.
eling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders.
Noted Female Cheats, Foitune Tellers and
Mediums, and gives interesting accounts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives of t-eir
It reveals Etartliug secrets and in-
structs all how to avoid the ills which flesfa
is heir to. We give exclusive v rri orj aud
liberal commissions. For circulars and
terms address the pubp.sl.
J. B. HI Hit « HYDE.
UASTFOKD CONN. OB CHICAGO.. ILL,
Christian ejamilir (Iflmpnicn,
BY H.U. HOLSIHGHH.
Volume 1 X.
" Wuofopvor lovetb me kfcpcth my coninr.'ndnients"— Jests.
DALE CITY. PA,, TUESDAY, .MM; 17, 1873.
At »l.GO Per Aunm .
Nl M1KK $4
JrmiM l>ie<l on < ul\ nry.
J i- died "ii • 'ulvaij - Mountains
Long time ago ;
Aii'l salvation's rolling fountain-
\ .v freely flow.
Once lii> voice in tones of pity
Melted in woe ;
( >noe ho wept o'er Judafy's city,
L mg time ago.
On his head tho aews of midnight
Pell, long
Now a ray ofaazzlmg sunlight
Sits mi his brow,
Jesus died, yet lives forever,
No more to die :
Pyiriir .lesiis, Messed Savior,
• i) high.
i he's interceding
/ men :
Soon he'll finish all his pleading,
And come ngaio.
Budding fig trees tell that summer,
I haws o'er (lie land :
lain] thai Jesus' i oming
Is nigh at hand.
Children let your lamps bo horning,
In hope of heaven .
Waiting lor your Lord's returning,
At dawn or even.
When lie etmie*. a verier from heaven
Shall pieree the tomb ;
ne ye blessed of my lather.
Children, come home."
mil development of man : it wo
forma of literary composition ; il i
to the highest heights and descent
I lie lowest depth-; of humanity; it
res all Btates and condii i
life ; it is acquainted with every griel
and every woe -ill Bl cry
chord of sympathy; contains the spirit-
mil biography of every In art; it i-
\ cry cla ty, and can be
read with the same interest and profit
by the U i r i «^- and the beggar, by the
philosopher and the child ; it
universal as '.he race, an I
beyond the limits of time into hound-
less regions of eternity. Kvon this
in a! eli less combination of human excel-
lenciea point to its divine character
and origin, ns the absolute perfection
of Christ's humanity is an evidence of
his divinity. But the Bible Is,
and last, B book of religion. It pre-
sents the only true, universal, and
absolute religion of God, both In Its
preparatory process or growth under
the dispensation of the law and the
promise, and in its completion under
the dispensation of the Ope pel a
religion which is intended ultimately^
to absorb all the religions of the
world. It speaks to us immortal beings
on the highest, noblest, and most im-
portant themes which can chin
our attention, and with nn authoiity
that is absolutely irresistible, over-'
whelming. It can instruct, <
warn, terrify, appease, cheer, and en-
courage as no other bock. It seizes^
man in the hidden depths of his In-
tel!* dual and moral constitution, and
goes to the quick of tie soul, to that \
mysterious point where it is connect- '
ed with the unseen world and with
the great Father of spirits. It acts like
Mectcd l v Pass e K s, bhi
The Bible.
Viewed merely as a human or liter-
ary production, the Bible is a mar-
velous book, and without a rival. All
the libraries of theology, philosophy,
history, antiquities, poetry, law and
and policy would not furnish mate-
rial enough for so rich a treasure of
the choicest gems of human genius,
wisdom, and experience. It embraces
works of about forty authors, repre- "' ^netTating' and "nil.trans'fornf-
sent.ng the extremes i f society, from , 1(,avcM „ facuI(v of lhc
the throne of the king to the boat of ,,,-^j B[]d „ cmol-joD of ^ hcart
he fisherman ; it was written during a h rnricbes tbe memory, it elevates the
ong period of sixteen centuries, on reason; it enlivens the imagination, it
the banks of the Nile, u tthe desert of nWs the judgment, it moves the
Arabia ,n the land of promise, in nnVcti<I jt controls the i( .„ j,
Asia Minor, in classical Greece, qoleken8tbe conscience, it strengthens
ana in imperial Rome; 't ">-;- Uic will, it kiDdle8 the ,am.d ,|ame of
menees with the creation and ends , . , , , ,
with the final glorification after des- fanb, hope, and charity ; it purifi.
cribingall the interesting stages in I nobles, sanctifies tke whole man, and
the revelation of God and the spirit- ! brings him into living union with Uod.
It can not only enlighten, reform, and
improve, but regenerati
and prod which lie,
far beyond the power of human gi
It baa light for the blii d, strength
for the weak, food for the bui
drink for the t hirst \ ; il |
in precept or « i
relation in life, a com for t for I
BOrroW, a balm for every WDUttd ( H
all the books in the world the Bible
is the only one of which wo i ■
tire, but «l admire and love
njore and more in proportion as we
read it. Like the diamond it ca>;
luster in every direction; like a torch,
e it is shaken the more it
shines; like a be - :b, the harder
il is I the sweeter is its
fragrance.
••••>
Kor the < m; anion.
Slituder.
I! .true may become
the Instrument makiog. Pi
pie who are deeply in error themselves,
will slander their neighbors, and pick
flaws in them. How vast an amount
BjAajMLJ might be accomplished, if peo-
ple would only stop thinking evil of
others. Some persona tear the world
in tatters, and do not - hink,
"Am not J just as much in fault as
others ? "
T\\ o lad my si.-ur,
one evening, ami I. being in the par-
lor, overheard ' .versation. it
was one tbemc al t < > '_: < tber, disci
the failings of others, when at the
same tin e. as much fault could be
found in them. Indi ed, 1 think ,pe< pie
might be better employed than to be
gossipping about their friends. If
we were to seek for the perftct ones,
there would be but few. But let us
try to think good, and not evil.
. foiild there in ibis world be found
Simc Utile spol of hnppy ground,
Where "empte pleasures might go rouad
Without the peopli tattling:
How doubly Meet Mist place would be,
Where all miulit dwell in liberty,
Free fiom the bitter misery
Of gossips and less pratl
From your little friend.
Carrie Uofj.k:
.v. ts :■: ii.
370
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For tbe COMPANION.
PlHiniifSS o( S>ress.
Pride and conformity to fashion, are
among the prevailing sins of the da,v ; ro
much bo, thai the great mass of prof
preachers of Christianity cannot consis-
tently, and hence do not . bear a testimony
against these great evils? hpenu«e thev
themsolves practice thorn. Tims humili-
ty, one of the cardinal principles of tlic
of the doctrine of Christ, i: almost entire
]y ienorerl. This however in not all. The
Rod of this world has so blinded (lie eves
and hardened the hearts of the votaries
of pride and fashion, that fictitious litera-
ture, in the shape of both profane and
religions novels, with which the land is
flooded, has more effect upon the tens of
thousands of professors, than the self-
denying doctrine of the meek and lowly
Jesus. "Comparing themselves among
themselves," and not with the word of
God, they snpposethey can practice all the
vanities of a fashionable world, and still he
good Christians ; because thev see their
fellow professors, ministers and all, doing
the same thing- Such ascribe the plain-
ness and humility, taught and practiced
by the true followers of the Savior, to
ignorance, and accuse them of basing their
faith upon the cut, color and texture of
their garments; adding to this untruth
such scoffs and ridicule as can only be
the overflowing of an unregencrate heart.
They prate much, on certain occasions,
about "standing up for Jesus*;" while
they despise, malign and belie his hum-
ble followers, who are striving to mortify
the deeds of the flesh, and to keep down,
by simplicity in attire, that pride of heart,
which is so natural to man in bis fallen
condition; and which is certainly and in-
disputably fostered and manifested by the
outward adornments of finery and fashion.
The circumstance which led to the
above remarks, is, that some who pro-
fess to be member:- of the Broterh
have, through our periodicals and. other-
wise, taken up the refrain of the degen-
erate Christianity of the times, and have
also, in the same way, become accusers of
the Brethren, who teach that non-con-
conformity to fashion and plainness of
dress are emblems of humility
and_ visa versa. Tt is the part of
chairty, to believe that those who thus
wrong the humble followers of Jesus, do
not apprehend the momentous conse-
quence of their doings. They do not re-
flect that the Redeemer assumes all the
malignant scoffs and persecutions against
his children, as well as the good done to
them, when be says, "Inasmuch as ye
have done it unto one of the least of
these my brethren, ye have done it unto
me." They do not consider, that, with the
exception of the most of our ministers,
and a few belonging to other plain
denominations, there is scarcely a
voice raised against the abominable
follies in question. It is to be hoped
| that those, who through conformity
to die wicked "maxims and customs
of the world," dishonor "the !■
once delivered to the saints," thus
violating their baptismal vows, will
not add to this double sin, that of
continuing to malign and misrepre-
sent their cross-hearing brethren.
A few words to those who suffer
this wrong at the bands of some who
profess to be their brethren. Stand
firm. Rebuke pride and conformity
to fashion on all suitable occasions,
without fear or favor; for, as paid.
thev are among the grea'est evils of
the age in which we live, and her.ee
the voice of the true minister of Christ
must and will be raised against (hem.
You will, without doubt, be reviled
and persecuted for this discharge of
duty ; because pride makes men over-
bearing and unchristian in spirit ;
and the Savior foretold that such
would say all manner of evil against
his followers for his and the gospel's
sake. To reflect upon these things
is, no doubt, grievous, but you can
take undounded comfort and consola-
tion in the blessing and promise of
your Divine Master; for he says,
"Blessed are ye when men shall re-
vile fou, and persecute you, and shall
say all manner of evil against you
falsely, for my sake. Rejoice and be
exceeding glad, for great is your re-
ward in heaven."
A passage in the history of the life of
our dearly beloved, departed brother,
John H. Umstcad, will now be given to
show through what ordeal the plain and
humble minister of Christ maybe called
to pass; and to illustrate what becomes
hi d tty under such circumstances-
Home twenty-five years ago, a few
biethren lived in a town, not far from
brother Umstead's home, in whose houses
he statedly preached, in this town there
was a church, at the time, destitute of &
preacher; the members of which mani-
fested considerable friendship toward the
Brethren. The official members of this
church earnestly solicited, no doubt, in
good fafch, and without apprehending
what was to occur, that they might make
an appointment in their meeting house
for any of our .mini-ins who might come
to town to preach. They not only offered
their house, but told the brethren they
would dispense with taking np public
collections on those occasions; because it
was not in accordance with our pratice.
The brethren acceded, and an appoint-
ment was made for brother Cnisteud,
without his knowledge, to be tilled at
his next visit. When the time ar-
rived, brother Pmstcad came, and when
told what had been done be turned
his face downward, cast his eyes upon
the ground, and remained in silence
for at least a minute. He then re-
lnctlan'ly consented to tbe arrange-
ment, no doubt intuitively compre-
hending, in some measure, what
would take place. When he arrived
at the place of meeting, It being late,
the congregation bad already assem-
bled, and was composed largely of
young people, fashionable and gay in
the extreme. Being an eye witness,
never will the scene be forgotten by
me. The plainly dressed brethren
and sisters entered the moetiDg-hou3e
and passed up the aisle with brother
Cmstead at their head. The uusup-
pressed laughter and hubbub that
were indulged, in the meanwhile, are
indescribable. "Old Dunkard," and
other scofliing epithets were audibly
whispered in different parts of the
house. When brother Umstead ar-
rived at tbe stand he sat down, and
bowing his face upon his hands seem-
ed almost overcome by his feelings.
VVhen be raised his head, calnmess
aud determination were stamped upon
that expressive countenance. His
lirst words as near as they can be
recollected were, "My friends, the
conduct of ruauv of you to-day, re-
minds me of the treatment Christian
aud Faithful received as they passed
through Vanity Fair. Head tbe ac-
count at your leisure in the Pilgrim's
Progress There you will find your
counterpart.'' He then took bis tex\
and such another scathing and fear-
less rebuke as followed upon pride
and fashionable folly in dress, the
writer of this article has never heard.
Many who had tossed their heads in
derision and disdain of the ''Oid
Dunkard" as he entered the house,
hung them in mortification, if not iu
remorse, before he went out.
At the conclusion of the meeting,
brother Cmstead said to the few mem-
bers, collected in a little knot around
him, "Brethren, I am willing to
preach for you in your houses, but
never make an appointment for me
again in a fashionable church." There
was no need of this admonition, as
J the request was not renewed.
Silas Thomas.
Philadelphia, Pa.
For the Companion.
I The Lord's Supper, Wbnt Is It?
1. We answer, in the first place,
i that it is an ordinance in Christ's
j church. See 1st Cor 11 chapter,
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
7!
r,,fj.:,:: ~
"r m ''' • '" whleb oo contributor
" ' ""' '■' [;| d "•■. ir. ■ to a literary, much less • Mi
thirty fold.) :' ^■boaldBtoop. [tfacertein.
I ly more honorable lor a person to
gument we beard a mini
r°"da/' to Pr°*« Ion ia
baptism, WOnld be appropriate in re
upper. Ilea
i
i ponrto
' least by . a8 Bp„.
rloua, or counterfeit. " If the
-,„,„,,,,„,,,,,,,„„,;;,„, ^WS'Ko'Z'a
",,:.M!,,:1 mn Holy condemn- " foundation, he shall receive a
• '" ■ ' i" i -■ in ■■•! ;if -(V'i| i " - — ■ ' " "■'• mi it IHTSOD UJ
l,0;''n'- N"V|" ,.,»"rr'> and among thorns);! say that a* article fa eel J ft„,i ,rt
uedthna every man's (minister or bo ■ '• ftml to
imi |o i ""' »" author, tban to soli
j r.j;,i • time) shall declare il a id a ' . ■■ it na k(« ir . .
and give it as bis own. IT
ul; send us matter for publica
ea his churc i theory in regard to tho
supper. Allack i >wledge a foil
•te a supper, when ea£en in
evening; whilst the littl
m at
by some, as being spurious
lid, In re-
The m >a{
icb is re •
lid by every oae, and which is
,n "I ,! '■ »re il it Rhall ho
••ami by fire." The
or ,
!>- m c tin of ^"i make them guilty of prac-
ticing tbis Imposition, our i
pen to give tho merited rept
The P««oe oXG <i
Is it possible thai bo Bubliose an
attainment in within the reach of
man — fallen, frail, and sinful m he
Is ? i'es. "Lei the peace of God
rule i'i your heart " 'The pence 0f
Q »d shall fill your heart and nrnd,'*
"Peace 1 leave with you. Air pet
1 give uoto you." "The fruit of the
M ''I
nn'' ' »na a?ree. S i,,
plain English tern, and all
understand its meaning alike, only
when it Btanda -;n 'n
irament who
condemn Bp-inklin ptism,
are certainly vcrr i .,,, jn tnp;r
interpretation of the Lord's Sapper
«ward; but if the building ■ '■
the fire, he shall
il he. the minister himself, ah all be
8a™d> vet iery trials
[h ' If any man
■ ■•!-. or builder, I defile the building
nple of Ond. him will t;
and not save. If the buildine bj fi
frame 1 to • ■], |ing to the
Christ, tho
ind fonnder of tl. it will
prow up a holv temple of the 1.
In harmoor with sound reason uTv, ."■" :' ■ n ,""]"'" "[ ,!!" f' '" ' ' L ?. ,OBto yoc" "The fruit of the
andiowhi Pjnt Spirit fa peace.' It ii tbna enjoined
J°,nld defile or corrupt as a doty, promised an a blessing
[f
him will (Jo] ,1 •-•
in love.
">n B, Lbepv.
For the CoMT.t %(.is
Plagiarism.
bequeathed as a leg towed as
a gift, predicted as a natural and log-
ical result of the working of divine
truth and divine influence on the
heart ; as if the happiness, to ) gr<
' to be believed, too good to be bo
■ i'ta .in ot the Lord'* v!,inn,,,. T. t-, , — ~~ ••-»— i "«« ^v™ m uc u<> pen
est "no therYbou d not ^n a*Edtto*; (As «• design of for, were assured to the poor tempest-
steal, dost thou commTt saerl- ^, S?™: '! "V"1™^ ,r'^'" tossed soul by every tennre thatcan
imit Bacrilege.
Consistency, th mi art a jewel, and
and "expose error," I giro you an be named or conceived of.
. .. ' error which anpeared in No 17 ,, ,
present volume. It fa notbinftr less ' rs.~The exen
lni,.nil„uf ,'. uounn iesa puntying the soul neither can n
Jan an act of plagiansm-a literary to end but with our life, let us
ft which is beaded. "The R , oari™.
• son Wei- perfections, for perfection ca
character The I. ird's Bupper i
foil meal, just B , as much
i is requi Cbrfa-
! and just an little as
water, rou can eat a supp
day. Neither is a crumb of bread
and a sip of wine i <] the
Lord's Supper in the Bible. If it is
we should like to know where, and
will be thankful to any one who will
n us, as we have no interest in
being wr.
W. J. U Baumah
-
For the Co ; j\m. .\.
The Surf Foundation.
takes the property of another, and fight against them without seeing them,
parades it before the public as lis br overcome th .countering
1\vn nr>~rlj t,-, |->a a-rnnaaA t^ lk~ L. nil-
's n ,r in an il
, i — — "1 U '
own, needs to oe exposed to tho pub- tll0m ■- , ,
lie
Tin above named arfiele is but
slightly altered from the original
which was published in " Field's
Scrap-Book," page 88. The only
way we enn Bee for .Mr. Weimer to
clear himself, is, to prove that he
wrote it more than forty years ago
published iu the above
named book, [t i-. time to inform
stbihty nf them, but in refusing them our
S
He who cheerfully commits the uni-
verse to God baa n 'thing in the universe
to lear.
The whole of human virture may bj
reduced to speaking the truth always,
• m«n 1nrthanth.it sn"h characters that the v c m not so Bad doing c hers
lit.. . . - , • I » ■ . ■
■ ■ ■ ■ ■ i.jmnu inyui
1 Cor. S: 1 1
Paul, according to the
« God hwh vv is given unto him
f a,w,.3P niasterbuililer. bath laid the
,ound i there-
Ideth thereupon
easily gain literary by impos-
ing on our brotherhood.
S. Z. Sharp.
Maryville, Tenn
i :-_^^'e have, time and a^ain
notinnd or contributors not to send .•'''«" ; h hei
The iove of truth and s is the
best passion we can indulge.
Nature feels i
372
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
1'roccetliiiKH ol the Brethrcn'N
Aiiuiial Meeting, June 2—5.
a! Unit- Cily, Pa.
(continued. )
Quinter. Do we understand you,
brother Brown, to say that we have
uo Divine authority for observing one
particular day out of seven for rest?
Brown. I think that God bas giv-
en us no particular day.
Knisely. Does not the apostle say
we shall not neglect the assembling
together as the manner of sonic is ? 1
have gone to the far West, and saw
where persons were gathering sugar
water when they ought to have been
at meeting.
We want the sentiment of
the church to go lorth, that it is
wrong.
. I don't ever boil sugar
water on the Sabbath-day, although
I bave a camp ; but 1 would refer to
other matters. 1 have let hay spoil;
but anything that is a necessity, 1
bave no hesitation in performing,
when 1 come back from meeting, be-
cause the gcspel does net bind one to
do so, and 1 don't wish this body of
brethren and sisters should lay down
bondage when we bave no "Thus
saith the Lord'' for it.
. The Savior was accused by
the Pharisees for doing certain things
upon the Sabbath, which were un-
lawful ; and they accused him for al-
lowing the disciples to pluck ears of
corn to eat. He asked the question,
which of them would not take cut an
ox that had fallen into the ditch on
the Sabbath-day ; and sugar water
is just as valuable as an ex is — just
as good when saved.
iMoomaw. We are taught to re-
member the law of the Lord, and to
remember the Sabbath-day and keep
it holy. It bas been enjoined upon
us, that in six days thou shalt do all
thy work, and in the seventh day
thou shalt not do any work ; neither
thy servant ncr thy handmaiden —
not anything at all shall be dene on
the Sabbath-day. It is very tiue, we
are not ignorant of the fact, that the
Sabbath of that dispensation has been
superseded, and- instead of the sev-
enth day, the first day bas been set
apart, and is accepted by common
consent of almost tbe entire christian
world, and is generally observed ex-
cept where necessity comes in ques-
tion ; but it does not change the re-
quirements of the commandment
which was first given. 1 take the po-
sition, that, if we will examine, we
will find that it is only where animal
life was in suffering that those de-
partures may be allowed. These
disciples were hungry when they
passed through the corn, and to stay
their appetite.and prevent human suf-
fering they were prompted to take
the ears of corn and eat them. 1
shall favor tbe answer, that it is en-
tirely wrong to do co in every sense;
and 1 would venture farther, by way
of encouraging those who are afraid
of losiug their sugar crops, wheat,
&C-, that I am living in the country
where the article of tobacco is raised,
as well as other crops ; and though
that is a crop which requires the most
attention of any crop that is grown,
and if we fail to avail ourselves of
tbe exact season for planting, we
may fail altogether, and some per-
sons have taken advantage of the
Sabbath day to get in their crops,
and I have remarked that those who
observe tbe commandments of the law
are more successful than those who
are not willing to trust the Lord. If
we exercise faith in his Providence
we will obtain its blessing.
The Pro* her related an instance
of bis cutting a field of hay, and a
rain having fallen upon it ; he hired
a man to turn it on Sunday, and
paid him 15 cts, but for all that,
the hay was spoiled, and be noticed,
that every year after.vvbeu he cut tbe
bay on that field it was spoiled.
Met/.ger. I dont want such . an
idea to go out through this meeting,
that would sanction the gatheriug
of sugar water on Sunday. I claim
it is servile labor, and I am not
afraid to preach it here as I do at
home.
I have made a great deal of sugar,
and I never could see much gain in
gathering tba water on Sunday. If
we gather our sugar -water late in
tbe evening, and then clcse up and
bave Sunday as a good day, our su-
gar buckets will run about full, and
not much more, and we can gather
it on Monday morning. Instead of
gathering sugar-water, go up to the
bouse cf the Lord, and gather instruc-
tion, which is sweeter than honey.
If we gather sugar-water, we
might plow }j an acre on Sunday,
next year we might plow a little
more, and finally do any work on
Sunday.
(Adjourned.)
AFTERNOON SESSION.
DISCUSSION OF THE FORENOON SESSION
CONTINUED.
John Wise — The que.-tion is, "la it right
to gather or boil sueai -water on the .Sal-
hath, or Lord's day?'' The answer was,
"Bi st not to do so;" and it was amended
to read, "Wrong to do so." Now. why
is it best not do so, if it is not wrong?
If it is right, to do it; it is wrong, not to
do it. I am astonished at the remarks of
the friends of the answer in objection to
the amendment; for certainly, as I re-
marked before, it must be right or wrong.
If it is right, permit it; if it is wrong.
prohibit it. As the answer from the
committee is, "Best not to do so,'' the
inference to my mind is plain, that it is
wrong. We think it is hardly necessary
to quote more scripture than has already
been cited; but I may be justifiable, per-
haps, in giving one or two additional
parages.
The Lord Jesus Christ says, "Let your
light so shine before men, that others
seeing your good works may glorify your
Father in heaven." Do we consider that
gathering and boiling sugar-water on the
Sabbath will induce others to glorify
God?
Again. "Abstain from every ap-
pearance of evil." Jjet me illus-
trate : In this country there are large;
sugar grove.- — our Yankee friends in
the X. AY., 1 believe, use the term 'su-
gar bush.' In one of these localities, I
will suppose, cne of our meeting houses
is erected ; and that on the day of pub-
lic meeting it happens to be a good day
for sugar-water; and the members of
that church go and gather and boil sugar,
water, and the preacher has no (testation
in doing so too, and he goes into the su-
gar camp and spends the day there.
Some of our friends in the vicinity, who
regard it as Christian-like and necessary
to keep one day of the seven, go to the
place of worship, where our brethren
have appointed to wait upon the Lord.
and lo ! the preacher is not there; the
members are not there. What kind of
an appearance w that? But, says one,
"Oh, we will go to meeting, and when
we go home we will gather the sugar-
water." I do not think that betters the
case anj-. I once heard of a man who
professed to be a minister of the Gospel,
who preached at 10 o'clock in the morn-
ing, and in the afternoon he went into hi
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
wheat field, which tu pretty well bui
rounded with timhor, and out 1*1— wheat.
I uia t" that that had the ap-
pearance of evil. Better for us t'> devote
tho da; ontirely to the Berries of God,
and then we will honor Elim and glorify
name. Hence I favor t lu> am. nd
II it-Ti r . that it i- wrong.
P. J. Brown I would ash for on inter
pretotion of the 16th verse of the 2nd
chapter of < Salatian*. [f 1 ha
mbunderstood what the Apostle means,
he \\.i- certainly given us the right
i.l to our duties,
in reference to thi of the
all.
Stui: \- thai time the Christian
Church waadivied a~ to whether they
I keep tin' first, or the seventh day.
There was no question but tli:it o day
should be observed. The question was
years ; and finally it was
tli«' council at N i.-.'. that the
first day Bhould be kept; and that order
I since, al
h there are a few to this day who
nth day. So thi
tion was i S ith or no Sabbath?
but only, which day Bhould be obs
' iblished, that the ti r> t day
of the week whall bo the Sabbath, there
it ion but that the church
shall observe that day. Paul the A
"Let not your good be evil Bpoken
of."
The Moderator am. hat the an-
swer t itted to the meeting
' and th ■ pass)
this answer being called for, it was passed
without objection.
Wise tli« ii read to the meeting the fol-
lowing resoluti
"We request the District M
this Annua ' -. that no rep irt I1 ■
published of the proceedings of our An-
nual Meeting, by our brethren, further
than the queries and the answers thereto.
The M 1 that a num-
ber of other ques im other parts.
rclatiug to the same ■
ommittee, an I d that all
I upon at the same time.
The following queries and answers
then read :
Query- 'Will the Annual A]
permit brethren to publish reports of its
lings, more than the queries and
answi
Answer from the District Meeting:
" I'h.' brethren fi
of End the Ann
stop the brethi
■ the quel tea with tin ir an.
. by their Am
I [as nol the pul of the
of the Annual
I 0. and rH'in
tive of bard fi and will it not
be best t>> bai of the
■ i in
except the duly authoriz
suhj it '.'
Wise -In pursuance of the exp
wish of a number of the brethren here,
ii] o, wo i:c sire in this way to
teution to the matter of re|
Annual Mr.;'
Bro. II. K. H and Bro. Brum
injui ions, .aid support-
ing disorder an. . n refer
■
the subjeol of let washing. i:i theii
\nnual Meeting p.
this subject, of 1s7l', they represent the
II im. nt ol the me< '.in- .
iug the single mode. The Pilgrim says,
"It could be seen that the sentiment ofthe
ig was largely in favor of the
Bro. Holsii in alluding
■.tain amendment that was <> I
"leaving t! washing
in m. D. P. S I, "making
the in. ... lor of all
nt, alor.e prevented the adoption of
said amendment - I P. C. \
N '._!. page 37 0, 2nd column. Bui without
further investigation, it is known that
! rts do nol
•ii in the .
• • d for the
inst IG for th which
ied as a fair representation
of the general council. You will :.'
have failed to bav< - that in Bi >.
Holsinger's allusion to the council of
Elders, tinder the 1 litorial cor-
respondence, page .77. We now pro-
ceed to lav before yo the results
following 1 1
In attending to ti. D id to
. it the I.i
nual Meeting to visit S| i : Val-
lar count . ifMis-
. f
•b
Pilgrim in upporl of tl
:. d in opposition tu the min"
of th.- Annual Mectin r ub-
Annual M holding
fair infen
■
Missouri. |
Ii.
ii- by
. ion in hi
uf the Annual ' iri
publishes to th ■ 1 1. ir h and to th" world,
as tl. Annual M
Annual
1 e
'.
sum;
'
In in i ice to us now, by what right
broth • ho liberty he
. is unknown to us, and we fully I
it is in opposition tu your wish
right, as n State District, we
re you with our statement, ami
confidence that your
1 will direct j
.. ill
in h.
Answer — Whereas, the ('. P. C. and
published articles with ve-
il ■
Annual Meeting di .ti-
menl im-
municalions from oth
who ai of the
church, and even
upon the Christian
I Meeting ; th
fore. Resolved, That they ; ted
to make acknowledgment for this offer .
.uid thai they be further required to
nil re guarded in future in
this i -ii noth-
f the i lings of the Annual
rid the questions and an-
il. K. Sobinger— I will endeavor to —
CilUiSTlAft FAMILY CoMrAMnlv
open tin- discussion on (his question; and
in doing -'i. there ip, I suppose, but one
point that it would - eui in place for mo
to disco v ! shall tic re-
quired to make the acknowledgement de-
sired by this answer, is not For me to dis-
cuss; thai remain? For the meeting to de-
cide
These answers, I presume, were all
road in your hearing. I have to say in
regard to them, and especially to this
long letter, that I have had some corres-
pondence with one of the active parties;
nu 1 I think the person that writes it. 1
was requested last year to publish an ar-
ticle from those reports, and, perhaps, it'
I had published that letter, this letter
ild not have been before you: but bc-
cause I have seen proper not to publish
it, it has got to come op here now before
this Annual Meeting. The whole matter
isbackednpbythe opposition to education.
You all remember who were present
at last years'.- Annua! Meeting, the ve-
hement assertions that were made in re-
gard to Salem College, by those very
parties; and because the Annual Meet-
ing saw proper to place its disap-
proval on that movement, by an entire
tabling of the matter, and because Ttook
the liberty to state that fact, now J aiuto
be brought up before this council for my
course. You remember, that the An-
nual Meeting of last year decided that it
was out of order, and that the resolution
- passed requesting us not to publish
it at all; and that the motion was made
and seconded before that meeting, to re-
quire the brethren of that District to
make an apology for the assertions
that they made, that were proven to be
entirely unfounded, and were a stigma
and an insult to the Annual meeting,
when there had been no such accusations
proved — when the assertions that they
made were proven before that body, last
year, to be unfounded, and arose entirely
in the imagiuaticn of those who were
opposed to the cause of education; when
brethren from the immediate vicinity of
Salem College stood up and said they
were unfounded, and so far as Salem Col-
lege is concerned, they were untrue.
Now, then, there must be something to
show the position that the Annual Meet-
ing took upon the matter, and in order to
show that to my readers. 1 had the reso-
lution published, tliat I was forbidden.
The words 'Because of its falsity,'' Iniod-
' to read '"that ' often"
sivene - '
We know the author of that — from
what source of opposition it dots
come. I did not expect this letter to
come up hero, or 1 should have bad
a letter to be read at this meeting,
from the person that wrote those
matters.
If there js any matter in which 1
am particularly interested, it is the
matter of publishing the proce;
of these meetings ; but I do not know
that I care very much about the op-
position that is offered here, when
wc arc advised not to publish any-
thing of the kind. I do not know
that I have any very serious objec- ,
tious to the resolution, if we are to i
regard this advice in the manner in
which it is generally regarded. But
you kuow that my position before this
body has always been, that we ought
not to pass any resolution or decision,
unless we expect to live np to it ; and
because I know that the general
brotherhood does not want me to live
up to this measure, I therefore sny it
bad better not be passed. We want
to know what is done at this meet-
ing, and we want to know the rea-
sons for the conclusions at which
you arrive ; and all we ask is to give
the brethren, who cannot come here,
the same information that you give
this body. We talk about these sub-
jects here until we get at the truth
of the matter as near as we can get
at it, and then we are satisfied. But
we take home the decisions of this
meeting, and require our absent mem-
bers to accept those decisions, because
the Annual Meeting says so, without
giving any reasons for them. The
brethren at home want to know the
reasons for these decisions as well as
you do. Why don't our Moderator
ask to pass this resolution without
any discussion at all ? Because he
wants us to discuss it ; we want to
see the propriety of the decision we
make here, and for that reason we !
discuss it ; and the same argument '
that is r. to convince us as
to the propriety of the decision,
nee. convince our brnthren at
ie'v and of the pr.j-
priety of submit it. These
are some of the reasons nrhj 1 would
prefer that u deciaioa of this kind
should not be made.
Wise. We have not in our po3-
session copies of all the papers to
wbicl ce is made in the com-
plaint, but 1 have here an article pub-
lished i;i the Christian Family
tPANION, Of Jan. 1 4 th, 1873, that
is referred to in the answer referring
to publishing of articles written by
expelled members, that very unfavora-
bly assails the Annual Meeting. I
will read it :
"Brother Henry, I have obligated
myself to do for you what I could, and
I try to do so. 1 have six subscrib-
ers for you iucluding our own. I can
recomn.end the C. F. C, and do be-
lieve that it contains as much as all
the others tisken together; and v. e
hope that you will not fear the gates
of hell prevailing against the true
church, that has the apostles and
prophets for its foundation, and Jesus
Christ for its chief corner stone.
Gates of hell is a metaphorical expres-
sion, representing counsels of men,
that are placing yokes upon the disci-
ples' necks that our fathers and we
were not able to bear; as much as to
say, we ore not going to submit to
having such yokes put upon the
necks of the disciples; but we will
hearken to the Mighty Counsellor, the
Prince of Peace, saying, 'Come unto
me all ye that labor aud are heavy
laden," <fcc. It is generally under-
stood that unconverted sinners are
the subjects, but this is an indirect
application. He had refereuce to those
that were laden and burdened with
the traditions and commandments
of men. — "Come unto me ray yoke is
easy and my burden is light."
Brother Holsiuger, we do believe
that there are hundreds of disciples
that are weary of the heavy yoke,
and would much rather bear the easy
yoke of Jesus, but who would much
rather bear the easy yoke of Jesus ;
but they fear the gates of hell, that
are opposing the counsel of God.
S. A. Lkkdv."
Shaler'n Mills, <>.
CHRISTIAN PAMI1 \ COMPANION.
have not the c F the that th< bat little diffe
{'Christian Family Companion" re> bo little tl
I to in tbis let! r from Mi ation and invi olty
— neither have we the "Pilgrim,'' might be settl v with «lue re-
! me in reading, ard to brother Brombaogb, be re*
\,> and page celved a ]•■•• ae i inching that
S\ iderator. I are well acquainted matter. What w< an led them nnd
with the circam8taocefl from b tber brethren, In that article, Is I :
to end. I lived once, and • ayingthat be was pleased to know
baptized in the church where he lived there was bat little diffei
and v< If my i then giving the trie which they give
me right, lied from the themselves-, a^ a now organization,
cbarcfa about 15 years ago, I oaoi namelj Liooal, which sepa-
be definite hing the day ami rates aa ae far as the Bast from the
tbe month, but I have the record at West. This 1 Bay is what wounded
homo, showing the very day be was the feeKtoga of the brethren, when be
expelled. There were eight accuse was Informed that there had been
brought against him. I have offers made to reconcile tbe matter
the record of tl Five of them between the brotherhood
■ I to, if my recollee- D«w ' ' - Hon, and nothing could
tion atrvee me right, and be d °e effected. The . \ "con-
from that time to this a railer against gflBgational" cats oft" our yearly
the charch. This is a railing acca- ings altogether— tbe congregation
sation, a railing beresv, heretical doc- does its own bosini n at once
trine. Why? Because the wise p why oor brethren fell offen-
man says, "In the mnltitude of coon- <; sympathize with Our I
sellors things a/a established, in the fee, who are young, and have a good
multitude of counsel there is safety." deal to learn, and we did not want
I by brother Wise.) Now to be too Bevere, but we want to
tbis meeting is the counsels of the check the P i not publish
brethren, and for an expelled man t iogtbatis heretical— any doc-
c.ill this meeting the gates of bell, trioeopposed ta the doctrines of the
three times in one article, and cur church Recollect your brethren
brother to publish it, is what has 'ove you, and we believe yon I ■, ■<■
led our feelings. 1 had some
sympathy for brother Henry ; he
once before had published
from the same band, and I Bal down
and wrote to him, with due re-
informing him i man was not
us, and for tbis reason wc talk to you
thus face to face, and we want dis-
■ ild as is necessary to
accomplish the object, Now yen hare
r a- touching I.
As touching the report of the
a brother ; so this time, 1 sat down nnal Meeting last year, 1 w
and wrote to him what his standing say a little to :ny brethren. When
was, ami I have seen nothing they had given tho report with the
from brother Henrj harsh ' rematks we made, as well as» they
as this. Brother Brumbaugh nub- could remember, what wounded tbe
lished the proceedings of a new or- feelings of the biethren, was that
gaoization in the state of Missouri, they threw in their own opinion,
it 1 am properly informed, and in ; which was, that the brethren were
that publication he headed that mat-
ter with a few words of his own,
and expresses there that he was
pleased to know — if inv memory
serves me right, I may bo mistaken —
in favor oftbi - mode. When
cd the motion I tried to be as
careful a? possible. 1 felt my n
sibility, and did not want to p;
r when I discovered that there
many beads shaken. I
*
belargi major*
ity was jn favor of the siogle n
and that tl
I it, threw somi t bing noon me
.art. lint I cai
! deal, a:id I can bear thai
I • ill ilal 'i thai I would have
about as good an opportunity
:
by faring them I back to back
and now n up In love, with
one another, to talk these thlngt
kindly arid lovingly, so that
may be accomplished, that we may
walk hand in baud I ►getber, aud so
love a'id set that wc may g; to
heaven tOg< tber.
II. U. Brnmbaugb — No doubt tbis
g will expect that 1 should
have Bonn-thing to say, in regard to
this matter; and 1 can truly say, that
I am -orry that I should have done
anything that I should have
detrimental to the cause tha1 I
been endeavering to advocate. I have
ever endeavoured to learu obedience
to the church, ami I think, if I know
myself, tbis is mv disposition.
In regard to inserting that report)
I have just this to say : In making
that head note, I cannot just now re
r what I it when -
the small difference bel
thai repot am! the manner in which
we condor! onr exercise*), in regard
to the ordinances of the boose ofO •
I jaid, that tbereseemed to be such
a very small difference that I hope
that after due investigation the mat"
lid be reconciled. In that I
had no reference to the geueral char-
acter and principles of the chureh(
asau organizatioo,bul simply in ;•
manner in which they per-
formed the ordinances in the meeting
of which we gave the report.
As the brother has slid, we are
young. We i s and that we
hive not porhaps the experience of
our dear brethren iters We
acknowledge that after we had been
informed of the trouble thev have in
CHllISTIAft FAMILY COMPANlOft.
regard to this organization, \vc were
sorry that we published the report.
At the time we published the letter,
we were not aware of the circum-
stances by which that organization
was surrounded, and the feeling that
c.xi.-ted between them and the brethren
at that place. If we had been, we
would not have giveu the report.
In regard to our report with ref-
erence to the subject of feet washing,
we simply gave our impression, we
simply gave our views, aud not the
views of the church, just like any
other brother would do, under simi-
lar circumstances. In regard to the
mode of feet' washing, we ever main-
tained a neutral position, and all we
ever said in favor of the single mode
was for the soke of union in the
church, and on account of the liberal
principles which we claim to have.
We desire to work for the general
good of the church, and in order that
we may be kept together, and we
thought it hard that for such a small
difference in regard to the mode of
feet washing, a portion of our body
should be separated. As to the private
letters, we confess we were misin-
formed. As to casting any rt Actions
upon the conduct of brother Davy,
we would say, we would be very
sorry to doany such thing,because if we
know ourself ,we"love and respect our
aged brother and would be very sor-
ry to do or say anything to hurt his
feelings.
It is true we heard many expres-
sions at the meeting in regard to the
subject of feet washing, and upon that
we gave our opinion. Perhaps we
did not have as much conversation
with the brethren in favor of the
double mode, as we had with those
in favor of the siugle mode, aud that
may account for our impression, be-
cause the sentiment we came in con-
tact with, was largely in favor of the
single mode.
In regard to making an acknowl.
edgmetit, we shall not do it until call-
ed upoD, and if the brotherhood sees
(it to call upon us to make an ac-
knowledgment we shall certainly do
it. 1 will just add a few words in
regard to giving a report of our meet-
ing.
"We believe that, as a general tbingi
those who are opposed to this report;
arc those at the meeting, those breth-
ren who have the facilities for atten-
ding the meeting — they are present,
aud hear all, and are satisfied with
what they hear ; but the call is from
those who cannot hear the decision
and arguments of this meeting — they
call upon us for a report of the decis-
ions of these meetings, and when they
come to subscribe to our periodicals,
the question asked is, are you going
to give a report of the Annual Meet-
ing ? Do we not infer from this that
it is the general wish and expres-
sion of the brotherhood that they
shall have a report of the meet-
ing. Now if these brethren and sis-
ters say we shall not give a report,
we shall not do it ; but we would
have you understand this, that, al-
though we would be cut oil' from this,
there are others here who are report-
ing, and if it is not published in our
periodicals it will be in some others,
aud be spread broadcast throughout
the world ; and thus, if half the
world is allowed to have the advan-
tages of the discussions of this meet-
ing, why is it that our brethren and
sisters who are so anxious to know
what passes here, should be debarred
from this privilege ?
H. R. Holsinger — I have an explanation
to make in regard to the publication of
the article read to you. It does occur
occasionally that we get an article for
publication from persons with whom we
have no personal acquaintance. Here we
have a letter from a Lcedy. a name that
stands quite high, certainly a good name
in the Brotherhood. Now, then, we read
this article, not knowing, not caring,
whether the man be a Jew, Heathen or
Christian; but we read it endeavoring to
learn whether it sets forth sentiments of
truth, and when wc find by an inspection
that the article sets forth sentiments of
truth, wc publish it. Now, then, it occur-
red in this ease, that a power is cen-
sured, and some of our brethren here
think it reflects upon this meeting,
while I thought it. was going with power
for the 1'opc of Rome. Did not know
that this man was opposed to the Broth-
erhood', did not know that this man was
going for the Annual Council, but sup-
posed from the manner in which he
writes that Ik- was going for the Pope of
Rome. — ''Persons that would institute,
instead of the gospel, traditions of their
own.'" Now it may be possible, that, if
this man had specified certain things,
and I had known that he was an expelled
member of our church, I might have
thought that he really was going to cen-
sure our Annual Meeting, and then it
would hare gone into the waste basket;
but I could not see that he was censuring
our Annual Meeting. Let us see how it
is? "Gates of hell is a metaphorical ex-
pression, representing counsels of men."
Is this a council of men? does it apply ?
I hacWno light to suppose that it did, un-
less I knew him to be a railer of the
Brotherhood. You may prove that be is
such, you can't prove that I 'knew it, no
matter if you sent me forty letters. I
examined this article for the truth part
of it, and my assistant editor takes It up
and he examined it. and think~ it ^eis
forth the truth, and he has no idea that
it aims at our church.
To tell the truth, brethren, I had be-
fore my mind the Roman Catholic
Church, and I did not know at the time
that this man was not a brother; but
here are persons, well acquainted with
this man, and knowing him to he a railer
and the particular things that he is driv-
ing at, it seems to hurt them. As far as
I am concerned, it don't hurt me, and I
don't know as it had any reference to the
Annual Meeting. Those are the facts in
the case. We want to be liberal. All
the writers of our Companion, are not
members of our church. Some are
members of other denominations, and
write very excellent articles. Some are
the Brethren's children who write, and
are not members of the church, and
write good articles. We examine, and
reject or accept it. A man of very high
standing in our church may write an arti-
cle ind we decide upon its merits, and if it
is not fit for publication, we throw it in
the waste basket, just as quick as any
Other.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY C0MPAN1
. if it i- proven thai thai hi
to our Annual M and in this
Annual Meeting we ai
a thing upon ourselves, then perha|
|
t : uc, then they have
is I thought they had, to the Ro
iikiii ( latholio Church, and I am n ;
called upon to make any acknowledgment.
I would Bay tli;n I know it to be Lh<
Moderator— Brethren, Mettgar Gar-
ber, Miller, Quinter. and many others
that are hero, bear testimony that they
know that this w 1 the things
why he was put out lurch; that
he was alwaj - c implainii
• he opp - d the coun
the Annual Meeting.
Bolsins 1 -We don't doubt Brother
Davy's as onion, but what has that to do
with tl :"n under consideration?
Supp 1 II at hen « r a
Pul li an, what lias that t.) do with the
question. Who he is, is 1 dinre-
gard to the publication of the sentiment.
D. B. Sturgis I em very -
that these matters are before
La an editor it does appear to nte,
that any nan or women, I 'hat
communication should know that
their was no denger of the Pope of
K ime exercising the authority over
our Brethren. Our papers should
forth for the education and instruc-
tion and warning of our members. 1
don't waDt to throw the insinuation
that Brother Henry did not think
what he says, but 1 think there was
a want of carefulness. It showed
that the brother was prying into the
church. Some of my friends wrote
to me censuring me for my course at
the Annual meeting, because 1 advoca-
ted the doctrine and practice of the
Brethren ; they told me they \
going to set up a new order, fl
of my dear friends and relatives have
goue into that new ordir, claiming
♦hat the most of the members of the
Aunual meeting had set up over the
f the majority of the Aunual
Meeting. 1 have written letters day
Hiul night, and convinced them that
without the AnnualMeeting we would
goiuto Iragments. Some of them yield-
ed ; others have gone into factions.
Now, then, every editor, and every
brother that reads should lot k closely
into the words, and every thing that
would throw a firebrand into tLe
Brotherhood should be thrown away.
I believe it would be better to do so;
BO not avoid '
have no p 1
• it is
well enough,
"in- lv. I .11 told by
by the Annual Meeting in 1^7", that
b< old publish nothing which
in el order 1 f the
Church, and il thi • , it would
be looked Into. !!■ nee ire claim that
there is one paper published thai we
have no trouble with. Bui what is
the conse'ojnence ! 8< metbing strange
and new. Expressions thai tbej
gave of the Annual Meeting seem to
be taken lor the proceedings here. I
ide then, it is In tier to snppu - >
any further publication. 1 1 has been
told to me by a few young br.
and si.-ters that they regard that it is
only a few. The majority of the
members don't want the thing passed
so : this is what it is doing, if we don't
suppress. It has been intimated
hero that they want to know how we
came lo 1 1 - in order
satisfied; though that oall
i to prove that they wont obey, and be
I. Aud the Annual Meeting
has really 1 . ailed ; tl t re is no
question about it. Whether Henry
.tit it or not, it has b< « n d< clared
bj an enemy that has assailed
publicly and privately that he was
driving a1 the Annual Meeting ; when
■ it the gaits of hell. Hence
while 1 have every confidence in the
brethren who published it, I say
th.ve is a wrong done that caunot be
. d. We think now we
shouid suppress any publication, only
that which passed the D
. Addressed the meeting with re-
ference to the Western Missouri case, but
not be heard.
Moderator. Whereas the C. F. ('. and
I . have published articles with re-
ference to decisions of questions at An-
nual Meeting, differing from the semi
nicnt expressed by said -. and
communications from oth n from
. b are not members of the church,
and even of an expelled member, 1
riously upon the 1 of '.he
character of the Annual Meeting, there-
fore,
'',<!, that they be required to make
acknowledgment for tins offence, and
that they further 1 e reqi romisc
to be more guarded in the future in this
respect, and to publish nothing of the pro-
.' the Annual Meeting I
tin- i, • d.
Sharp. 1 think that it ei
! much. While their may lea.
I stiit to the 6rst ] art. 1 think that the last
I part would hardly be acoej tabic to the
I think it i- nskii
I
"f tl I that tl
eh a di mand for 1 !
that, i:' t i
■
obtain" ■! from other poi ni
tin- Brethren. We cannot §tem t!
We think it would 1 e onwi ! it
thi in. Would it not be wi ■<■ 1 i
Ion- publicatii 11. that v ainlj 1 ,.
satis!
:i t" the Brothi rho
If uch a plan adopted, I think
it i- worthy pi .1 Bhoold lik
that divided into two hab
reference to the :.< knowli dgm< nt, 1
;" t!.' 1 nbli I ;; .- of
the I Wl the
l">t I fi r
the other. I i I think it would 1 s
unwise t" t .1 k < ■ thi 1 And still
another difficulty, I liar we Uing
into. Inasmuch a- tl.
•
'. want them, would it not be 1 iter
,ve a ( bin h "i i hi. and if ;'.
1 ot
■
which
Vou may Fay ''we have the min
thorite.'' but it seems fn 1.1 tl
ibr these proceedings, tbat they do not
the want t!.:-
Do not lotus assume eo much authority
r. I am sure
medy would be tenfold woi.-e than
•
Slifcr — Those are my viev.
A' nual M< tine in
Berks county, t!
I'hiadi lphia. He rave 1 ,1 his-
tory of the cboren, and tl
I many of our members. Manx- of
our mend ers 1 onttibutcd to I
article republished, I sub it my-
self. We sbi uld m I r
doctrine, when it is truthfully
whether by
where else. I. I us send forth our views
that the world ma;
truthfulni ss. We shouli
our editors to account if they publish
anything untruthful, but I
will not ho called to pive an ai
eive the public a truthful ic
of OUI
1 — As brother Sharp ha
< thing of the kind
may i
uch among the brethren,
1. and whi
are in I hear ma:
they arc net in .
conducted; but lor the pood of 01
~t a thought. Bring
[Uery from your church, to y< ux
378
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
i • " ting, and then to 1 1 1 .- Y
Meeting, and then sec whether the Year
in>r will grant the report to !.e read
aI the do of the m< eting, and ha\
sanction of the meeting before its publi-
cation. Something of this kind T think
might help you, but as it is now, to my
knowledge, 1 know it is not wholesome to
the church, therefore we would advise to
stop it at present, until we can see a bet-
ter way to accomplish the object under
consideration.
Holsinger— There have been remarks
made that perhaps require a little ex-
planation, and correction. The proposi-
tion to have the report of the proceedings
of this meeting read before this meeting,
and inspected by this meeting, before
publication, is simply preposterous. It
i- an impossibility. Here we are getting
the proceedings of this meeting, its
fineries and answers, and its speeches, all
written out. and to read it all to this
meeting, would take as long as tohe.tr it
in the first place. We have three days
work of consideration, and then three
days considering that consideration, and
then publish it ! Why. it is altogether
out of the question, and cannot be done.
Evidently the subject of this proposi-
tion is to cut oft' the publication entirely,
for it is proposing an impossibility. So
far as the decisions of this meeting are
concerned, they are considered and final-
ly passed, and are ready for publication
by authority of the meeting; but as to
the proceedings, the query is raised and
the appeal is made to suppress t heir pub-
lication altogether — that is what brother
Sturgis wants.
(Sturgis — I said, "better have none
unless we can suppress these extremes. ")
Bro. Sturgis has one paper with which
he has no trouble, but a few aspirants
have come in, and they have created this
trouble. Now this very paper to which
he refers, had its fiery ordeal to go
through twenty years aeo, and Bro.
Sturgis has forgotten it. Now, when wo
seem to have gott un under headway— sail-
ing along for a time without any trouble,
and a spirt of enterprise and learning has
seized the Brotherhood, our day of trial
comes, and we have to pass through the
ordeal. Twenty-three years ago. as you
know, the Visitor had to undergo the
same persecution, and the same power
that wanted to crush the Visitor, is now
trying to crush us. It is the liberty of
the Press that is assailed— the question
does not simply aim at the report of the
proceedings, bul is an attempt to strike
at the freedom of the Press. My Bro..
Davy says he did not learn that the
Bortherhood wanted the proce idings pub-
lished. Unfortunately, 1 suppose, he did
not travel among those persons who read
the Companion', for we know the senti-
ment of a large majority of our readers,
and that they waul the report. Brother
Davy may travel among those who do not
read OUr paper, and they are. to a man,
Opposed to publishing the proceedings,
and some of them would nerhi
pose the printing of the Bible. The very
same element of opposition that 0]
our publishing the proceedings of this
meeting, is the element that opposed the
printing of the Bible, and the general dis-
semination of knowledge. I know that
not all do this, but it originates from the
same feeling.
What harm can there be in publishing
the proceeding*?? How many strai -
are there in this congregation, from all
parts of the country, who hear all the dis-
cussions that take place? Our paper cir-
culates principally among the Brethren,
and our readers ask the privilege of know-
ing what was done here, what -:
were made, and what resolutions vi 're
passed. But my brother would say. "No.
suppress it, keep them in the dark." Tf
ignorance is Christianity, then my brother
Sturgis is right, but if we want, our ab-
sent brethren to act intelligently, I say.
give them the facts, and let them he con-
vinced from the heart, of the truth and
propriety of the decision. Then we will
go right along and have no trouble. But
if you make the decisions, and fail to give
any reasons for them, they seem to be
without support
This very day we have had questions
under consideration upon which we large-
ly differed. Perhaps if he had gone from
man to man, and asked the views of the
members privately, the decision would be
greatly different to what it now is. That
is the way to get the true sentiment of the
church. Now. I say, we ought to con-
vince the church, give them our reasons
for deciding thus and so. and not s.iv,
"Here, the Annual Meeting has made
this decision, and you have got to submit
to it." I believe that every one of us.
who loves to be convinced, who l<v, ■
go to the Annual Meeting, ha«, as his
primary object, to le.o'n the reasons for
the the decisions. We spend some fifty
thousand dollars for holding this Annual
Meeting, and all we get foritis thesat-
isfaction we have of hearing the discus-
sions. Now for the simple sum of from
two to three hundred dollars, we propose
to give the same satisfaction to thousand -
who don't come to this meetintr. We
have a great many subscribers wh > are
not even able to pay the subscription
price of the paper, and to every one of
these we bring forth the news that was
imparted to us at this Annua! Me
1 low much doesil b -t von to o ime from
Iowa, Kansas, Misoiiri, to this meetinj .'
Sotneof you it has cost $75 or a
Now for the paltry sum of $1.5
give you the same satisfaction, and as
some of the brethren suggest, n
deal more satisfaction. We could per-
haps give a great deal more satisfaction
than you enjoy here, for nothing at all. '
Now, then, the question naturally arises,
"why not allow this publication?" Let
us sift it down, and see what is the rea-
son for this oppositin. What are the
brethren afraid of? [s not the same sen-
timent thrown out here before this mi
■.ill he thrown out to the
ils ? Will we pub-
lish anything that was not d( i '•■■')<
or that wis not spoken here' If this
in has the privilege of listen-
ing to it here, why (shall no* our members,
who cannot afford to come here, have the
privilege of reading it? What i.s the
reason? Because it makes confusion I
These brethren in Missouri are opposed
to the periodicals, opposed to school-,
opposed to general knowledge. Why?
Because it eaupete distnrhance and confu-
sion ! So did Salem College eau ■■■ a con-
fusion— Oh, a wonderful disturbance.
If it creates confusion to read it, will it
not create confusion to hear it. especially
to hear these m smbers make these con-
tradictory speeches, face to face? "Cer-
tainly, for here you can gather add,
impression from the expression? of our
features. If it is an evil to allow breth-
ren to know the reasons for the deci
of the body, let the meeting convene in a
room with closed doors, and then couie
to us and sac, "We, the elders, we, the
bishops, we, the men of (rod have made
this decision, and you have got to sub-
mit to it, whether you can understand it
or not; the law has been passed." If
that is not right, then let u? go to work
and give all the information we can to our
fellow members, and endeavor to conyii
them that what we hive done is right,
and that it. is in accordance with God a
word and sound logic.
Stur»hi— I want the brother to be dis
abused of the idea that I have propose 1
the thought of suppressing the publica-
tion. It is. only if the editors cannot be
subject as other brethren are — subhject, lo
the church, an 1 the general brotherhood.
then, 1 say, it is better to suppress it.
That idea is all I intended to convey.
T am not an advocate of ignorance at all;
I wan i ion and. knowledge ererj
where, just as much as brother Henry
. I think it is entirely out ofthe
question to prohibit brother Rcnvy. or
any o: her of our editors, from publish
a report of th" meeting. But should
they Rtep out of the way, and misre]
un til h sre, then call them to
ml and lei them acknowldge for it,
but do not take away the liberty which
n >t belong to them, but lo their
renders.
Mob rator — Inasmuch as mv name was
mentioned, 1 would say, that I have be m
among many brethren, that read the
COMPANION, and 1 think that I have a
pretty fair chance to know what the sen-
timents of tho.e brethren are. While
brother Henry thinks I do nor travel
much among people who read the Com-
panion, T would say that I am no re-
specter ofthe brotherhood, and travel
just as much among the young brethren
as [ do among the old, and perhaps more.
I think we will now stop this discussion
and put this question to its passage.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
• • my
(ho nlis\f
I An \,<>< travel am exti n
tlircu. I. ui in d»v '
in Mi ' I find
Imr-Gh , 1 iv, of thfl mem
nre ror li i\ in/ the proceeding i
of ill • Annual M ■■ n pnbli med in our
lis.
I ' I' rney [God oor Brethren in
Nebraska and K regard tbe
< Iompari .•.' and tin' rep j bigh-
• me forward
and d i eiv< d into the
( 'linn'!). Bimpl . i be in-
I lOMPANION.
itions,
and another to five the whys where-
tbe gronnd fi r the transaction
of our Annual council.
. In my travels in the far
I find Unit there is a groat
r (he pr
meetings; and Brethren have
s.tli tears in their eyes how
they desired this, and I have pot
found a Bingle individual in all my
lid a >t want them pnb-
I. I will oppose tbe pa*s i
that resolntion.
. 1 ) opposed to it.
lor — I am one that wishes
■ ■
There are some things in it I would
wish* to stand, but there ore also
Borne little tb intra that I wish to
1 [simp y rise in answer
Brethren who have been
> ing to the vast demand, partic-
ularly among the western people, to
know all about the proceed i
eetinsr. I am glad to hear i;.
lint I was scut on a journey last fall,
and if there ever was anything ue-
nooncedio unmeasured terms it i
tbe minutes. 1 am glad to bear
ab'e a nod in tbe
West,to bear tl it they have begun to
k favorably of tbe meeting. 1 - y
lin there are some things 1 would
wi.-h to see modified, and there are
Dgs 1 would like to see
irn.
Rolsinger — I would Bay that the
proposition by brother F If. Snyder
seems to be a very goi d one. This
meeting may be willing to censure us
tor publishing certain articles; if go 1
let it be c<>. I
think' that the assertions of Lei
'his o< unci!, then 1 a n
• i make an aeknowled
But 1 do not want to be punished
fence before it has been com-
mitted, nnd I do not wish yos to p
i of the |>re-
ceedin ■• their p in has
Bu going
i" i i.i . iproving '.
Must we permit, ofl misde-
r, nnrigbte in the
cfanrob, although it occupy bigh pla-
ces; most wed., e oor eyes against
church and submit to its
going on '.' mast 1 close my i
against it ''. No, never— preach the
gospel — woe unto me if 1 preach it not
That duty 1 consider equally asin>
portant for mo to perform as an edit-
i minister of tl
If 1 publiah anything that is nut true
1 will make an acknowledgment,
but do not proscribe me before hand.
. Is it proposed to print tbe
bes in full ? If so, 1 think that
of our older brethren,
who, though they may have more
sound ideas than our yOUDg >l
ren, have not their tl i my of utter-
ance, and their arguments may suffer
{ l\\u or three of the brethren
some brief remarks but could
be beard by the rap >rter).
Wise. There bave been intima-
tions here that those who oppose this
general repori are those who <
education. 1 am a friend of <
tion. 1 stand in defense of it ; but
while 1 am a friend of education, 1
know that improper education is in-
jurious, aud only that character of
education that serves to promote
trlory, and peace and harmony
00 earth, should be advocated and
supported by us With regard to
■ oral report of the proceedings
of the A. If., we bave heard different
brethren say, that there is an almost
universal demand for it in the r
of country where they lived, and my
brother Savior was gratified to know
that in the West the decisions of the
A. M. are beginning to be respected.
Hut for the information of mv dear
brother 1 will tell biiu that some of
to the yearly
meeting, whom we had to eoufront
last Summer, are the advocates of a
general report of the proceeding
tbe A. M , and when they get a gen-
eral report, it is nol an unusual thing
to be ' A li ! 1 guess
that old fogy g »t his own I" or
ri.rbt. let 'h<-m have it right
* '." Tbat i- the result of tbese
geueral reports where they an
much in demand I nsti adof promoting
harmony and love and respect, they
produ This is t'i(»
11
■
■
e mfront and subdue that
in the church a little lik«j in the
political World. When a man in the
hall ut t< iment that
b their views, they receive
it with ( I 1 w Ik n it differs
from their
it enough to determine whether it is
right "i' wrong. ll the mutter of all
reports would be properly
weighed by all that read the rep
if the church had the influei
ought to have, — I would not feel very
d t'> it, but from what
1 have seen with my own eye.-, from
what 1 have beard with my own ears,
1 fear that discord will be sowed by
such proc and 1 am opposed
to anything that would create a sec-
tional feeling in our beloved brother-
bood i serve the spirit of
conciliation, and uot of extrem
yur deliberations.
. 1 can corroborate brother
as to the slang thrown out in
readiug tbe rep >rted speeches.
Holsinger. And 1 bave beard pre-
tbe Bame remarks, but what
has that got to do witb tin i
that my brother Wise makes
r it ? Brother Wise
said tbat the speeches *vould do no
good because the readers would not
give them the proper consideri
Uecause people will talk ab >ut the
speeches, therefore it is no use to
print them. If that is so it was no
r brother Wise to make his
l ill bear it and
talk about it. .1 181 lo >■ a: tbe soph-
istry. There is no n ison at all in
such an argument. Do not pi
talk in the saim
Precisely so. I. t at have truth, and
let as convince those who want to \<o
convinced. When men listen to our
reasoning, it is to be presumed that
the argumeut that convinces tin -
telligenl brethren here, ought to be
considered Befficient to convince i
who read our periodicals. Here some
of the brethren intimated that the re-
port of the pr.Kv.
ing is regarded more than the
utes of the A If. That has
thrown out before this
What is the reason of it ''. W
ciu.-e the report of tbe proceedings
ilinued.
380
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
A SKUMON DELI V E RED
at the
BRET II Jl i: X\S M E ET I N <!-
HGUSE,
Pale City, Pa.. June let, 1873, 1 p.m.
BY KN( (II KISY.
(Concluded.)
exceed tlie righteousness of the Scribes
and Pharisee--, and like unto the waves
of the sea. Then our peace shall he as
a river. That is a beautiful thought !
"My peace I give unto you, not as the
woild giveth give I uiHo you."
My Brethren you have experienced the
peace which the world gives, and also the
peace which Jesus gives, and you are
able to trace the difference, hut the un-
converted cannot do that The peace or
God can never he taken away. The
Christian can hold it in possession. It is
like the rivers of water that empty into
the sea.
What do we learn from this figure?
For illustration : couieup to the head of
the Mississippi, and you will find a lit-
tle fountain running out from the foot of
one of the hills, in the Rocky Mountains,
and the stream is so small that you can
step across it. But come down to the
Gulf and you will find what a great
stream it has become. It is like the river
that Ezekiel saw. The happiness that
God gives commences small, hut it is pro-
gressive. We grow in grace and in the
knowledge of truth. The source mav be
very small, hut the tributaries that How
in from either side increase the sizn of
the stream, and magnify that happiness
until finally, we get into the great gulf of
eternity, where there are feelings of joy
and pleasure for ever more, at the right
hand of God. The tributaries are do-
scribed by the Apostle, when he says,
"Add to your faith, virtue, to virtue,
knowledge, to your knowledge, temper-
ance, to temperance, patience, to pa-
tience, godliness, to godliness, brotherly
kindness, and to brotherly kindi
charity. For if these things he in you,
and abound, they make you that ye shall
neither be barren nor unfruitful in the
knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ."
Here are the tributaries that increase the
river until it gets down into the gulf.
Brethren, would you exchange your
peace for the whole world? Never, ii
will not he long until we launch into the
great ocean of eternity ; ami then we
want to advance into the enjoyment of
the blessed things in store for us, which
eye lias not seen nor ear heard. Then.
brethren and sisters, let us go on faith-
fully, and soon we shall obtain the end in
the full salvation of our souls — soon we
shall have a better enjoyment than we
can ever experience here.
Although many ot us here have en-
joyed the privilege of meeting our breth-
ren and sisters, at this Annual meeting,
our pleasure is alloyed with pain at
' '! that we must part again; but
we can gather some faint idea ofwhatit
must be to be where there shall be no part-
ing. Here we have tribulation, there
we have nothing but i • ace, happiness
and enjoyment. I have said within my-
self, this afternoonj "< 'an it be |
ny man or woman, can sit under
the influi nee of the Chi istian rel
without coming to the conclusion, 1 will
serve the Lord; I will suffer persecution
for the sake of Christ; only let me ob-
tain salvation for my soul."
Truly then when we look forward to
the recompense of reward we will see
fled.
For the Companion.
The Scriptures. No. 9.
Not only are we to know the
scriptures, as exemplified in our last
essay, but likewise to obey them.
Here we shall pause a moment aud
endeavor to show the great impor-
tance of obeying- the scriptures. The
relation we sustain to our Maker in
knowing God and obeying bim, is
most beautifully expressed in the lan-
guage of St. John, as follows : "And
hereby we do know that we know
him, if we keep his commandments.
He that saith, I know bim, and keep-
eth not bis commandments, is a liar,
and the truth is Dot iu him." From
the above piain teachings, it can eas-
ily be inferred, that the only safe-
guard consists iu obeying the holy
teachings of the Bible. Iu another
place we learu from the apostle James,
"Therefore to bim tbatkuoweth to do
good, and doeth it not, to him it is
sin." After we have obtained a
knowledge of the scriptures our duty
aud responsibility to God become
plain , so that we are laid uuder last-
ing obligations, which cannot be
faithfully discharged, unless we sub-
mit to the mandates of High Heaven.
by way of manifesting implicit obedi-
ence to the scriptures of divine truth,
Our duties to God are multitudinous,
but indeed may be included iu the
first aud great commandment, as sum-
med up in these words, ''And thou
sbalt love the Lord thy God with all
thy heart, and with all tby soul, and
with all thy mind, and with all thy
strength." To love God as described
in the above stroDg language, is cer-
tainly one of the strongest tests of
obedience that can be imagined. Lan-
guage fails me to picture iu words,
before the mind of the reader, the
great secret of the God- wonder- work-
ings, in the relation love sustains to
obedience. They are inseparably con-
Dected ; and wefe oue or the other
taken away, our holy system of relig-
ion would be devoid of life and mean-
ing Love, connected with obedi-
ce, serves as the principal ingredi-
ent in the religion of the world : even
from the very remotest ages of antiq-
uity, up through the Jewish system
to our own — the christian, — as per-
fected in the person of Christ cur cru-
cified Redeemer. On this subject the
scriptures abundautly testify ; in
proof of which we shall call the at-
tention of the kind reader to a few
out of the many sctiptural passages
that bear on this point.
"That thou maye&t love the Lord
thy God, and that thou may est obey
his voice, and that thou mayest cleave
unto him, Ac.
"If ye love me, keep my command-
ments.'' 'Tie that hath my command-
I meats, and keepeth them, be it is that
! loveth me ; and he that loveth me
shall be loved of my Father, aud I
will love him, and will manifest my-
self to bim."
"For this is the love of God, that
we keep his commandments ; and his
are not grievous." By examining
the scriptures closely we d^cover
that the people, uuder the old, as well
as new dispensations, were laid uuder
certain restrictions in the shape of
commandments. As a general thing
rare promises and rich blessings fol-
lowed, upon the laithful discharge of
the duties involved in such com-
mandments. Tue transgression of
the command of God brought sin in
all ages and places, because, "Who-
soever eommittetb sin, transgresseth
also the law ; for sin is the trans-
gression of the law." Xo matter
what law is trespassed whether
physical, moral, intellectual, or spir-
itual, sin follows, and as a natural
consequence punishment in some
shape. All this may be traced up
to our first progenitors' disobeying
God's law origiually in the garden of
Eden. Previous to the fall of man,
nothing but union and communion ex-
isted between the creature aud the
Creator ; and consequently no hatred
or ill fteliugs could mar the happiness
of the lovely pair, or curtail the
sweet fellowship that the creature
man frequently enjoyed iu the divine
person and actual preseuce of God
himself. In order to test man's obe-
dience, God gave him a law, with a
plain proviso. In ca9e he should vi-
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
olate said law , be would forfi i<
right and title to tbe bigfa and holy
at ate In wbiah bia Maker bad placed
him, — tin" blissful, paradiaic
of tbe garden of Eden: In eonrae of
time mao atoned, unfortunately, aod
sin found itfl way inn tbe world ; and
thai baa passed DpOD all with its
dreadful consequences to wbicL we
are i cpoaed iu this, dow aim
and Binbegotten world Paul in writ-
ing to tbe Hebrew brethren
largelj on this subject "Wherefore,
as bj oe man, .-in snti red into the
. and death by Bin
deatb passed upon all men, for that
all bate sinned " Notwithstanding
all this, sin was not imputed unto
who were not under the law in
Old I 1 I have 00 b< sitnncy
in sajiog, even under Ibe Christian
where tin re is no knowl-
edge of the true and living God, as
r< reeled in bla word, nothing is re-
quired Thhj especially applies to
the infantile part of the human fami-
adults in place- where
re destitute of the word of Qi d.
"Where no law is there is no trans-
\ iolation ol I
law. as contained in the b »ok •
"bringetb forth Bin ; and sin, when
it is finished, bringetfa forth death.''
.1 u -t as little can man in his fallen
aud depraved state be redeem) d
the corse of a broken law, without
bedience to the divine behests
of Jehovah, a.- can the Elheopisn
• b'S skin, or the leopard his
- Jer. 13 : 23
imon plainly shows the differ-
ence between tbe obedient and diso-
bedient in these words, "The curse
of the Lord is in the house of the
wicked ; but be blesseth the habita-
tion of tbe just." It bo much, then,
ill penis upon our welfare and hap-
piness I ere ami hereafter, how very
Important it iato know aud obey the
scriptures.
In the importance of obeying the
scriptures, three great, primary prin-
ciples underlie obedience, and se-rve
as tbe foundation and doorway to
Christianity ; namely, faith, repent-
ance, and baptism. Faith, however,
consists of a twofold nature, and may
properly he subdivided into histori-
cal and evangelical faith. In the
scriptural order of these great funda-
mental principles, we must apply to
the Redeemer of the world, if we
would obtain the remission of our
sins and receive the gift of the Holy
l'\ BOCh an 1
ive list of Obi ol. ace man I
illy qualified and i quipped to
enter op piritual w a
true and faithful soldier, under the
leadership ol I
our salvation. Having attended to
the first pii of religion, i
duty then is to jjo on to pi i fecti
"not laying again the foundation
repentance from d< ad w oi as, and of
faith toward God, of the docl
baptisms, and of laying on of bands,
and of i be re8urr< t be dead,
ami of the eternal judgment
i i.i ,-e things have been d
i.ir-
it of the Gospel, we must ;,
■i think the W01 k is
plisbed, but still press forward in
charge of our christian duties, and
us a older in j ears and i .'
rience, also < ndeavi r to grow in \
! the km i f tbe truth '
as it is in Christ Jesus. After we
lave entered upon our warfare, let
us be ever ready and willing to take
the advice of St. Peter, and 'add to
your (our) faith, virtue ; and to vir-
i ledge ; and to k
temperance; and to temperance, pa-
tience ; and to patience, godl
and to godliness, brotherly kim
and to brotherly kindness, charity.
For if these things be in you, and
abound, they make you, that yi
neither be barren nor unfruitful in
the know our I
Christ. "Give diligence to make
calling and election sure ; for if
these things, ve Bhall never
fall "
m the above language of
Peter we learn, how after we have
been received and adopted into the
family of the saints or church of God,
to c ntinue in the s< -.vice of out
to walk hlanteleealy before the Lord,
to be built op in our most hi iv faith,
. pr manifest strict obedience to
i do 1.. 1 v ordinanci s iu the bou
God as faithfully practiced by the
primitive church fathers, and to be
1 1 rpetuated to the end of time. This
is consolatory and cheering indeed.
By such implii
vine requirements of the gospel, and
the confiding efficacy, as well as the
illuminating and divinely inspired
nature of the scriptures, we cannot
fail of becoming wise unto Balvation.
Above all, in the oh.diei.ee to the
scriptures, the christian reaps an ad-
I vantage over the unconcerned aud
ll d ii an, that < an
Iv be Imoglm d by ll •
. f ei 1 1 lionity ; namely, 1 1
ration that lies w ll bin ll
■• How ar ' Lai
Well might David say, "My soul
faintetb for thy Balvath n ; but I I.
in thy word." " 11 '•■ by
words i. ■ •. r
tl an bom y t outh." Again,
in l; i r
thing written aforetimi
written for
ti.n i ai d comfort oi I •
scriptures might bavi Evi-
dently, the u i iter, io tl •• hi-' i
tion in partii forenee
to the Old 'I
led and confirmed in a ^reat
-ure in Christ ntre of
the CI i
the wayfaring pilgrim n tbe
"patience and con. fort of the scrip" -
,'' in which c n-i.-t the glorious
bi pe of a futui
This hi pe is tbe main-spring in our
holy religion, and has tbe tendency
to lift us op from B turmoils of
the things of me e-irth, an 1 urges us
on to a sense of cur duty, which
is nothing h.-s nor anything more
than strict • the die
will of God. Upon the conditions of
obedience to the scriptures, follows
the hope in the resurrection; and
where there is no i
can, of course, be no hope of a future
and blissful inheritance in the k
dom of our God. To tbe Isra< I
it. was said, "Let Israel hope in the
i from henceforth and forever;"
and in Romans we read 'For we are
d by hope " Hope aod i bedi-
ence bu stain the same relalii :.sbip to
each other, as love and obedience,
but the author of our salvation
arranged matters in the scheme of
cur redemption tl terma bopo
and love as here used stand insepar-
ably connected with obedience, and
were one or tbe other taken a «
we would have no affectionate regard
for the Deity, and likewise no Ii
ing desire and expectation of afi.'
reward. Our hope in the resump-
tion of the j I be lost sight of,
and the love of (Jed which is ol
i nee to tbe scriptures could not find
a place in our minds "for this is tho
love of God, that we keep Lis com-
mandmeii'
W. G. S< irn
Berlin^ Pa.
882
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christan Famiiv Companion.
DALE CITY, Pa., June 17, 1873.
Our Keport.
It will bo observed that we fire
giving a complete report of the pro-
lines of our late Annual Meeting.
It will require two du rubers more to
complete the report, lu many cases
■s our reporter was unable to ob-
tain the names of the speakers, and of
course we could not give them. It
was also the advice of the Annual
Meeting that the naves of the speak-
ers should not be givn, frem which
we have deviated, f >r the reason that
in some cases it was necessary ia or-
der to make the report intelligible, as
for instauce in explanations, acknowl-
edgments, Ac, and therefore we have
given all the names, so far as we
could obtain them.
Our readers now have what thev
have long desired, and what we have
long labored to procure for teem. It
has cost us much money and labor,
aud many trials and perplexities. We
hope our friends will appreciate it,
and use it to their own instruction
aid edification, for which purpose it
ha- been obtained.
A.S a slight remuneration for our
expense and trouble, we would re-
spectfully solicit our friends to make
some extra effort to eularge our circu-
lation. We will seed the Companion
with the fall proceedings of the An-
nual Meeting, to the end of the year,
for eighty-five f85) cents. A few
hundred subscribers could no doubt
be procured by a little effort, and the
report mar be some inducement.
Those who wish to do so may com-
mence with the half year July Is ,
the balance of the year for seventv-
five cents
After this we can supply no more
full sets of the Daily Record. AH
they contained of the meeting mav be
secured through the Companion.
Those who wish what numbers we
still have ou baud (three) can have
them sent on receipt of !eu cents.
James C. Shirley, of Cove Station, I
Huntingdon Co., Pa .known to many
of our readers, died very suddenly.
on Thursday night, May ^th lie
was aged 10 veurs and 15 da
Friend Shirley was one of our youth-
ful associates, was a man of great
business talent, and of ati amiable
disposition He was unmarried.
Error.
On page 333, we published a note
from brother Paul Wetzel, in the
translation of which an error occur-
red. Broiher Enoch Eby'fi name is
associated with it, while broth' r
Wet/.al bad written only for himself
as he and brother Eby have not been
traveling together aud do not expect
to do so on this trip.
C ORR E S P ONDENCE.
Correxpondcnce of church newx solicited frotn
a'l part* of the Brotherhoed. Writer's nam?.
ar, " addrets required on every communication
os guarantee of good faith. Bejeeted eontmun -
ationi or manuscript used, not returned. All
ommunicationt for rtu^licntion thould be nrii
en upon one siiic of the '>ct ov.bj.
Announcements.
rjovefeast on the ISth and 29th of June,
commencing at I<> A. M. The meeting
will he at the residence o( br ither JOI1X
SIIICK, two miles South of Grove City,
Christian county. 111., and ten miles
North of Taylorville.
■*. -♦-♦
There will be a Love-feast meeting
at Antioeh, Indiana, June 15th.
S. M. Minnich.
every thing from among ns thai has'
the "appearance" of evil," and make
ns willing and anxious to forsake
everything, that is wrong in the sight
of our Father in hei veo. Think of
the one thing needful : try to save
yourselves from everlasting destruc-
tion ; for your brethren or sisters can
not do it for you.
Your Sister,
M. A Cii.p.
Answers to Qneries.
In looking over the back numbers
of the Compvnion, 1 notice, on page
To, a query calling for scripture for
reinstating lawfully expelled mem-
bers. Perhaps 2 Cor. 2nd chap'er
will be suflicii
JOS HoLSOFPlE.
MARRIED.
< )n the 25th of May, at the 1
idence, by brother Win. Sadler, brother
JosiAn Hociistetler, of Holmes <
Ohio, and sister Katie Beeohly, of
Ashland Co.. Ohio.
DIED.
There will be a communion meet-
ing at the house of Henry P. Stick-
ler, Grnndv county, Iowa, on the |
5th and 6th of July.
EL P. Strickler.
{'liangc «J A«l<Ires.<*.
Brother F. P. IM'riy has changed
his address from Goshen, Indiana, to
Ceutropolis, Kansas.
Dear lirelhren and Sisters: — I am
a reader of the Companion, and often,
while reading in its precious columns.
do I stop and ponder over things
which are brought to my miuo, |
through its instrumentality. 1 feel
like saving to you, dtar brethren ulci
sisters, let us become more earnest in
the cause, and pray to our heavenly ;
father to assist us, and to remove !
We admit no poetry under any circnnistaa
ca in connection with Obituary Notices,
wish to use all alike, ami v.-e couhl not insert
- witli aJl.
In Lick egation, (
county, Indiana, Elder Moses J I < ? 'i r i -
5TETLER, on the 21st of May. aj
G2 years, 1 1 months, and S daj
deceased was si native of Pennsylvania,
and had been a member of the church
some forty years, a teacher for some
sixteen years, and in the ofiicc of
Bishop for five years. The family have
lose a pood father; the church, a faith-
ful minister; and mai - a good
neighbor. The funeral nee 3ini"
proved by Elder David (.'■; ista 1
by R. R. Goshorn and Panic! Summer,
to a lar.
throafc. If;: was sick but a few days. B i
nded meeting only four
his death, although ho did nn: labor, as
he did not feel so well. Such is mortal
man: in ihc morning, may be like
roses in the garden, and at eve, may be
withered, and laid out as :i dry leaf. But
for such we need not sorrow; as he has
fought a good fight, we I the
Apostle Paul said, that there is a crown
laid up for him in the w
John Long.
Near Albany, Oregon. May 24th, broth"
er John Myers, :.. nth,
and 28 days. Decea I orn in
Union county, P liana, an I in 1 -
moved to Carroll county wher« hi
CHRISTIAN FAMI1
lv now
he left his hotm
piverl in Allium \ i
our broili ir w i- on lii- wa\ < '
he was taken with peritonitis, i -tilt i n _r
in nhscoss. AJthngh he v ■ - under .skill-
ful Phyaioians, and oared fur by kiinl
friend.'", he eould not be heali I il hal he
iniehl :i" *Tii return to his earthlj
lie leaves n orrowing wifo, ei'jlit ehil -
anil rniniernuH IVicn 1 • • i
ihoirlos.**. Mourn not. 1. Itildron,
vonr f'tther ' I
homo on high tl it l'ir richest
till- i irili can afford. !'■ ir
i though your comp dead,
i \
were denied ilio privilege of bendinsc over
liis i|\ in ( bed, you may real assured, dear
Kwter. t hat hid <\\ ing hours were palm and
i to his II
lv Father's will. He retain lii> right min 1
until onr Htnvenly Ma
parsed from its tencm
without .\ struggle. By iii- request, the
asion w;is improved by brother
Davi IB ' d large
arse of pe
I 7'.'/-
\ UtON II. B U TIM'-K.
lii the V' ■!' ■ •■ h, Bedford
' ' ' '• i ,M iy lOth, M\ imi K BanMli \ri;;i.
liter of D. S. and Marv M. Bruru-
tin- morning following, the 20th).
Kt.i.iv. ( !. Obkr. danelit i of « ' S, and
S. \. ( )h t. :i,' ■ i 'i years an 1 6 1
Two plants, bo fresh and green, were
visited I iy tlic terrific disease, diptheria,
nnd in leas than they wore in the
mhrace of death.
U the I. 'i 1 '-it ible us aU io to live
thai when death comes, we a
1 tu say :
'Hinder me not, come welcome, death,
go with I
S. A. Moore.
Esther Wise w;is bora the 22n 1 day
. 1815, an 1 die 1 April 24th, 1873,
1 1 months, and 2 days.
She was born in Stark Co., Ohio, and
was married to Peter wi
in, and with her hn ^! .;> )t i move I ro
Holmes county, the ^-.ww year, where she
remained until her death. Sister Wis,.
nverted an 1 1 nited with the I '. !>.
Church in the year lsH. and lived a
consistent Christian life, trusting in Cluisf
as horalUuffici snt Savior. She ha I
on a visit to her daughter, residing in In-
diana, and before she reached the
■ \vn in an instant by the
of death. She was buried on the
the 27th ult. Attended by a
funeral. Puncral services by Bev. Clark
and
The above was taken from the I!
County Farmer, by request. Brother
above named, has been a brother
number of years, and we I
sympatise with him and his family m iy
< > id bless th in in their sn
•C I
In > I
branch
Catharine Ann (J 'It:
ye u's, | month, and \~
I
■. from i.' Cor.
5: l".
.!. W. Bl MI.
I ,i the i'l How i '
Bedford Co., Pa., Mn I lih. brother
ISA ICCLAAIi, iged id 11
dn\ -. Fun irul 1 !\
I ii thi ime i M 24th,
D LN'IKL l'\ - - and
b'ackler, i I m inth and
s. Punoi i by the i
ren. \ MOOIIE.
T 1ST 0
Jj BUB8UKII
.1 IF Moore
'S RKCKIVK
D
• i : • • \
BOOKS, el
.1 Brower
l -n
85
.1 Bl men
.1 I Johnson
■r s-,
\Vm '
1 25
L R Bnlller
e 05
I) Ilil,|. I.rand
•j n i
80
PJ I) far Mr Be
IT 1 1"
1 5 1
.Toll n I) ctir
1 50
: ieh
1 5 i
.1 A v
1 in)
Da \ i I
FI .1 Mill r
1 50
K P Sir
1 50
ii r>
l> \t
1 00
(. I'ii
1 50
•J 00
(. N Brumbaugh 12 00
J Glo
C Brumba
l BO
if (i.atcr
:, 00
c v?rl
1 50
.t K oiler
1 51
a ;i Fiki
.t R M
i Brumbaugh
1 00
.) K s-'.T
12 75
T R Fleck
1 r Murray
25
•* Hi] lobrand
10 '0
r ( Vines r
.
J 1, Wlnel • 1
in on
1) Cnll-r
l no
J R N r 1 .V)
" \oik
A llt'lman
i a*
i 60
( ' v :
1 it Ian Mill
ery
~< "l
l 30
c; \v B
2 10
David Schrock
:-.")
rhart
1 7
ira Long
B5
•I Dumhaugh
E K Bn cbty
ilth
a : 5
,\ IT
nil
icklngham
B5
• ' Bm
35
■T K
K Brumbaugh
D G ''hon
.1 Ki :■
1 50
ink
85
1) B (iil^on
85
1 Inshore n<fi
.1 ^fo t^romcry
,1 11 I
1 50
1 BCh
7."i
C T i ■
Win G Lint
Wei Bowser
1 60
1 .Mi
J Hoi oi>: lo
35
.1 . hn Hoi ncr
■ Ba Igi r
1) M.in r
Ii 8 W ijro
S'l
.T 1, Wolford,
n Wo km an
1 18
Henry 1
5 00
1 00
8 Baker per W.
Samnel Fnx
l 00
Bookwalter
BIS
Noah Snider
',:,
.'i Kiin
5 00
Maria B ter
l 50
1) B S nrgia
10 00
J Beeghly
1 00
P Ovei bolts r
1 (in
K 8 Miller
John Ye i
l no
K I. Vo ier
1 6
n v .
50
A H Caseel
25
. by
B A M
85
•I B Shoemaker
10 00
s- .r I.;vencood
15
yets
i 50
\ Bcha ffer
.) I Johnson
I Bur
5 no
(' II Spreukel
10
A \V Thr.mas
..iii
.1 K Bo
as
ejin
1 CO
ward
6 P M
Ul
■
Each <,, t* a lino.
Year
•
20 lltu'R will
\ on anv con«lri«ra,tl
PURE ITAIil IN <tl BE9JH
For itnl^ the coming leaaon of I
•ANIEL K
Dr. V ¥ A II It \ I \ .
Ml \\ Lake s- < hi. n^o. in.
■ill or.!
•Win.
Drl'FtllKMV.N ItltO'K A Vo.
UiijiK'HUnro, I'riinkliii <o. I*i».
Will control the Saltern and Sou'.h-rn
States. All letters should be carefully di-
rected as above, and letters conUking mon
ey must h3 regist-
This year was more favorable for curing
herds than any other for ten years, thi
is therefore warrc:;l<- 1 ferf
WANTED R
••■'TS
POB THE
GRi: LT i\i>r>Ti;ii:s
Of the I ' s
PAGES • v «
Wrltl ity Emiuenl Authors, In
eluding Johr B. Gocoa and Hoi
I.I v.
This work is a eoaulata h tory of all
branches of industry, ; •
tc, in all ages. It i« a complete en-
cyclopcdla of arte and manu factnrea, and
is the most entertaining an I valoal le work
of information •>■; A\ jn.
ver olf.-rcd to the public. We
want A_"*,!ts 'n every town of :
en t can Ml to do
rrith thi i look. One i
■
a^cr.t in Hartford Bold ■
■k. Specimens seat free on receipt
of stamp.
A 1KNTB V. AN n:i) FOR TI1K
/',' \\ ) SIDE OF fin
■ 2 '
An i and aransiDc; treatise ou
ileal Humbugs of the pin and, pres-
ent. It exposea t niiostors. Tiav.
:■«. Patent Medicine Venders.
Female Cheats, PorU * and
Mediums, and t:i -l^counts of
Noted Physicians and Narratives ol
lives. It reveals Startling secret' and in-
■11 how to avt I which fl'sh
is heir lo. We give exclusive tcrri'ory and
liberal con.' For circulars and
hen
J. IS. BL'KK A HYDE.
S84
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
^001) BOOKS FOR ALL
Xlic Emphatic Dlajjlott; or, The New
Testament In Qreek and English. Containing
the oriu'i n:il Qreek Text of the New Testament,
with an Interlinear; Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson, i
S.ii'e at Homo; or, The Family nnd it- Mem
bera By liev. William Aikmax, D. D. $1.50.
jrinii, in Genealn and in Geology i or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock ; or. tlicBichtRclatiOHSof theSexcs.
By S. B. Wki.i.s. $1.51).
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hopes and Help* i°»r tlie Young. $1.60.
Alms and Aidit for Girl*. $1.50.
liand-'tooU for Homo Improvement:
'• How to Write," " How to Talk," " How to He
Save," and "How to do Business, one vol. $3.36.
How to Live; Baring and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture for the million. $1.
Couvcrxluu of St. Paul. T5 cents.
ASeop'a Fable*. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Onrtatlan Household. It
Conatltntlon of .iiau. Considered in Ke-
lation to External Objects. By Gjbobue Combs.
$1.75.
Education) Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nun. re of Man. $1.50.
ftlcittal Science, according to Phrenology.
50
Memory and Intellectual Improve-
■ tlCltl.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1 33
The Right Word lii the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents. •
Phrenological Ituit*. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. £'2. Sent by express.
Natural l.a\v» ol" tlan. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Xcn nnd flofl'ee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hnud-Kook. $2.
The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vt
Dm:; Medication. 30 cents.
DiaeaMea of the Throat and Itiings, 25
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
.Effects. 25 cents.
Education of tile Heart. 10 cents. •'
The Phrenological Journal, an illnstrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. Bv a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $8.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't !
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at £1.5n a year, by
Henry R. Holsfngcr, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, BOmetimee known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vul_'any or
maliciously called '• Dunkaras."
The design of the work is to advocate trutn, ex-
pose error, and encourage the trne Christian on
tiis way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its reqirtrt
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine Immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord'e Supper, the lloly Communion, Charily,
aformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
s-o much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of tha
siirns of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with tho so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions mry begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
cumber, enclosing a stump. Address,
II. K. UOLNirt;i:it, Dale City.
Somerset Co., Pa
New Hymn Looks.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.
Ci copies, pis,!, paid, t.
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
O-.iC copy, posl j 0
U copies, ; b.
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One ropy, post paid, \
L'e'doz m, ii
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHFE
Ot:c copy, post paV, l
Per dozen u
TURKEY MOROCCO, GCR. & ENG.
One copy, posl paid, 1
Per dozen " << iu
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, pof l paid,
Per dozen
IIISCELLAIVEOITS
TJtaeodosIa Earnest: Vol.1, the ne
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
eh of a Chun h. Price $1 00 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Truman, or Love and Principle
Price f 1 60, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-JPocUet lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody ".rants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
i*<M'IiOt Uil>l«-s.— Diamond. 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school tcrchtrs. Pr'ces by mail
postage prepaid. ?1 50.
Tlae Kong-frowned King.— A new
Bil giug book set in character notes. 144 oc-
lavo pages, bound in hoards. New and old
tunes. Price GO cents. $6.00 per dozen.
The Christian Hjsr|>, containing 123
cages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- l'i ice per single copy, post paid
K5 cents. $:l.00 per dozen.
The Harmonia Sacra: A compila-
tion of CtlUItCll Music Much care has
been :aUcn in the arrangement of this
work, and in tbc adaptation of the words
to the Biusi ■; snd the work contains such
a varictv of metres, that a tunc may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Book? of the different denominations.
1 ■ ■ : 10 per single copy or $14 50 per
n. I y mail, | ostage pre; aid, or Sli! 00
pel rti zi i' by express.
Brethren'!* Tunc and Hymn
StosiEs,
Bctng a compi'atien of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed toa'l the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs. in tbc Brethren's New Hymn Look.
Price, $1 25 per copy, IO£ti aid, cr ?. 0.00 per
dozen, by express.
Ucviseti New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA CPITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, $2.00
Sheep 8lrong Binding, po6i paid, 8.50
18 MO. SDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, posl paidj $1.00
Sheep String Bim 1.85
32 MO., SfNllAT SCTTOOI. ET>ITION. 25
Brethren's Encyclopedia. $1.70
Treatise on Trine lmniers.km B. F. Moo-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate ou Immersion, Quinter & Snyder,
Single copy, post paid, .75
12 iwjple-3, by Bxprwss. 7. CO
Vions Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browne Pocket Concordance, -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Neap's Theology, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom ei Power of Cod Post Paid 1.40
Companion Volume S. bound post paid. $2.7
Reserved at the (dice. 2.25
Mow to read Character. An illustrated
Rand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Ci art. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religions Dialogue. 12 pages, five cents siu-
ele copy ; "■0 cert? a <ioz*n.
All ordcis should be accompanied with the
the name of per:-on, post-ofl'ue,
county and State written in unmistakable
S. am1 p'Mrpceerl to
II. '1 HOL8JNGER, DALE CITY, PA.
Iltl IT 1HEES, S9.AI.L Fill ITS.
Ornamental tries and plant*. Choice
carder and field seeds, &c. A fp'rndid itock
of the cuoicett varieties. Scud fordlscrip-
tive cat; lot ims and priced lift. All trees
well packed fo rs to carry to any part of the
Cnilcd Stat< 6.
EDU".) J. EVANS it Co.,
Nurseyn
Yoke, P.v
Til E
■MI.YER TOStlE" flRG»>S,
Manufactured by F.. P. Ncecham & Son,
143. lid a 147 Ep"fi. :Sd St.. N.w Yoik.
Established in 1HG. Rcspcnsil 1e peities
ajpljing for agencies in Factions Hill ur -
sup) lied will receive jrompt attention and
liberal inducements. Pa 1 ties residing at a
distance ficm our autlioi ized sr.< nts may or-
lei from our factory. Seed for illuetntid
: '< 1 list-
BRETHREN'S 1TNE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tune and Hymn books may
l.e obtained at the Book Store of J. F.
Funk. & Bra, in Elkhart, Ind.
Keek ol Essays.
Containing Address to Boys onTobacco To
ministers tn Tobacco, Evils of Intern,
pei nice. Wire, V:cal.Instiumental, and Danc-
ing ; Human Government, Human Life
1 is is ol 03, Public Opir ion, "Voting fcr \Y3r-
Dn the Mountain Scimon, Future State
Time Unknown.
'J 8 pages, Pi ice CD cents. Address T. T.
Tiki -r.i i:v. Brentwood. N. II.
The Dale City Record.
PUBLISHED EYEBY
BY
FRIDAY
H. B\ HOL SINGER
Tunis $1 f.O per year iu advance. The
Rfcorii tvill be a ff ..-less exponent of
nuth, regardless of jarties and persons,
md will ever aim to promote the greatest
^cod of the grea'est number. Politically,
ibis journal will be independent: in fact'
independent iu all things, neu'.ral in nothing
H. R. EOI SINGER,
Dale City, Sorrerset Co.
Penn'a,
dptratian ^mnilir (fflmptrarft.
WhoBOovor Io7oth mo koppoth my commnndmenta"— Jests.
BY EI. R. HOLSINQKH.
Volume l.\. DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, JUNE 21, 187^
At 81.50 Por Annurr,
Nl IfBEB 25.
II«llMTS.
"Poor old fellow! he can bardly get along.
L* t's lend him a helping hand." And so i
did. And the old mant with the help ol the two
lads, soon got his truck to the top ol the hill ;
and then it was easy work after that
Arc you a helper ? Are there any who are
the better lor you ? any whose load you lighten I
any to whom you are a comfort I Are you try-
ing to lead any to God \ We can not tell what
power our words may have; but one day we
shall know ; and, il we are faithful, we may find
many souls won, to Bhine as stars in our crown
of rejoicing, who might have been lost if we had
s|x lgi'ii no word for Jesus.
If you an- not a helper, are you hindering'?
Does your course of life give pain to any
heart ? Docs your example lead any into sin |
Do those who are laboring for Christ find you a
hinderancel
Learn from these lads. Help, and do not
hinder. Help the poor, the old, the ignorant, the
ungodly ; help all you can. Do not spend time
and strength in sin or folly or selfishness. Try
to do good lor Christ's sake.
Yes, for Christ's sake. That is the true mo»
tive. They who feel what Jesus has done for
them are (he best helpers. He went about do>
ing good* He died to save sinners. May you
be lead by the Holy Spirit to be a helper for
his sake. — Young I?< ajot r.
For the Companion.
Orilnining I>< neons.
On pag< 202 oft invent volume of the C.F.C.,
brother W.G.S. lakes exception to the methed
b*j which ministers are chosen, thinking it is
not the mode practiced by the Apostles in ap-
jpoibtii g a successor to the traitor .ludas.
1, for my part, lail to find any warrant in
scripture for their proceeding; and, therefore,
can not think il proper to fault the brethren, or
any olher bedy, lor not proceeding just as they
did. They never commanded "that they should
not depart frcm Jerusslemi but tea fi r Ihe
promise of the Father ;" namely, the bapl
with the Holy Ghost. Hut Peter thought g
to have one appointed instead of Judas,
they named two. Now can any body tell US
just how or why those two were appoint
Were they the only onei M which have accom*
panied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus
went in and out amoung U8 1" Acts 1 : 21, ei
Or were others also with them, and the disci-
ples selected these two by vote, and per ha]
tie rote, and therefore were compelled to decide
the choice by lot] The truth is, I often thou
this was the case. As Peter only wanted <<,/,
successor to Judas, he was necessitated to devise
a plan to decide the tie. Now the brethren
would generally install both, since they are not
limited to one, when they wish to send forth
laborers into the vineyard.
Again, in the second column, he says, 'In
1 the sixth chapter the appointment of deacons is
1 recorded." Now when I refer to that chapter,
, I find nothing about the appointnv nt of deacons ;
but rather, I find a record of the appointment
of a committee of seven brethren, whose duty it
became to investigate a charge which it seems
was preferred against the deacons, or table
servants. This is written in love ; and I hope
that brother W. S. G. will take no offense at
the liberty I take.
Joseph EIolsopple.
TllE strength of a nation, especially of a Re-
publican nation, is in the intelligent and well or-
dered homes of the the people.
Friendship closes its eye9 rather thau see the
moon eclipsed; while malice denies that it Is
ever at the lull.
MAfeKlAGB can never be attended with honor,
or blessed with happiness, if it has not its origin
in mutual affection.
Titn givat error is in placing such an estimate
on tijis life, as if our being depended on it.
nnrl we wen nothing after death.
3SG
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Cum PANIOS.
Ktaml.
QUESTION : — Is it sinful for a ministering
brother at any time to occupy a stand, elevated
above the level of the surrounding space occu-
pied by the assembly,* for reading the scriptures,
praying, or preaching 1
Some of our brethren take such strong ground
in the affirmative as to make the occupying of
such a stand by a brother a cause of offense to
them, presenting it as a grievance to the An-
nual Meeting again and again ; and although
the advice of said meeting has, in similar cases,
always been that brethren should be careful how
we give and take offense, and that we bear with
one another in such matters ; yet these brethren
are not content, but seem determined to Contin-
ue the agitation, with apparent intent to force
the A. M. to a conclusion that it is sinful to do
so, and so to make it a test of membership. To
know whether this grievance is well founded, I
propose to search the scriptures , and they be-
ing the law of God, transgressing a single pre-.
cept is sin. But if there be no precept, either
in letter or spirit, there can be no transgression,
and hence no sin.
Here 1 might rest the case, and demand the
aggrieved to cite the law, which in letter or
spirit forbids the occupying of such a stand, and
the cause of his grief is sustained^ the brother
doing so i3 a transgressor, and has given just
cause for offense. But until this is done, the
aggrieved may be angry, or grieved with his
brother without a cause ; and to do this, brings
him in danger of the judgment. Matth. 5 : 22.
But as in all eases where there is no express
law to forbid a thing, one will take offense at
the liberty the other takes, so in this ; forget-
ting what Paul says in reference to such mat-
ters— "Let every man be fully persuaded in his
own mind." Item. 14 : 5.
But are we really at sea, and without a script-
ure precedent to guide us in this matter 1 The
Lord had a worshipping people on earth a long
while ago ; and we may search the record, and
see how they did. "If thou knowest not, O thou
fairest among women, go thy way forth by the
footsteps of the flock, and feed thy kids besides
the shepherd's tents," is counsel given a long
time ago ; and while it was good counsel then,
it is good still. I open my Bible and read :
"And he stood before the altar of the Lord in
the presence of all the congregation in Israel,
and spread forth his hands ; for Solomon had
made a brazen scaffold, of five cubits long, and
five cubits broad, and three cubits high, and had
set it in the midst of the court ; and upon it he
stood, and kneeled down upon his knees before
all the congregation of Israel, and spread forth
his hands towards heaven, and said,0 Lord God of
Israel," &c. 2 Chron. 6 : 12, 13, &c. • Here
we have a stand over tight feet square and five
feet high, from which the first prayer was made
to God in a house built for his worship ; and
while we are sure that God heard and answered
it, it does not appear that there was one in all
that vast congregation grieved or e funded at
Solomon for kneeling on such a scaffold to pray
to God in the hearing of all the people. But I
have heard it objected to on the ground that
Solomon afterwards fell ; and the brethren ac-
tually seemed to think his praying on this stand
was the cause of his fall. O Lord, bear «fvith
our great wickedness.
I read again, "And Ezra the scribe stood up-
on a pulpit of wood, which they bad made tor
the purpose ; and beside him stood &c ," (six on
his right, and seven on his left). And Ezra
opened the book in the sight of all the people ;
for he was abr>ve ail the people ; and when he
opened if, all the people stood up. And Ezra
blessed the Lord the great God, &c." Nebe-
miah, 8 chapter. Here Ezra stood on a pulpit
of wood, made for the purpose, large enough
for thirteen besides himself to stand on, and
high enough for ail the congregation to see
him ; and it does not appear that God or Is-
rael were offended at him for doing so. Yet in
our day I have heard brethren say that he
learned the idea while he was in Babylon. How
strange that those brethren did not conceive
the idea that he might have learned it in read-
ing the law which he was now restoring to Is-
rael. But whether he learned it in Babylon,
or from the precedent Solomon had given him,
is immaterial under the circumstances; common
sense would suggest it.
In the New Testament scriptures I read that
the Savior stood, or sat, on the ship and taught
the people, while they stcod on the laud.
Now anyone that ever saw a ship knDws that
the deck is higher than the shore of a fish lands
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
ing, But hia pbj ict in going "n it while the p
stood on the land, certainly \vas that tin \
might see and hear him ; "for faith cometfa by
nd it was just as necessary fox the
people to hear him to believe, as to heax any of
his ministers.
"In the month of Iwo or three witnesses
ev< r\ r .11 be established ; ' and in this
1 think the scripture testimony and pri
dent is sufficiently clear to establish the nega-
ti\e, that it is not sinful. Ai d since the script-
ures sustain this fr.ct, taking offence at tl
brethren who may do in this matter what Solo*
mon, Ezra, the Savior, and St. Paul did, a r-
tainly is without cause, and the judgment falls
upon the ci i off >ndi d.
All the scriptures I ever heard offered to sus-
tain the affirmative, that i* is sinful, are the fol-
lowing: '-The Scribes and Pharisees love the
uppermost rooms at basts, and the chief seats in
; . not down in theh
rst v. em ;" and, "Mind not high things, but con-
d to m<n of low (state." If I would take
a \i ad had to bring to its sup*
pi it such far fetched, and irrelevant testimoi y.
1 would doubt whether I would be competent
to preach the truth at all. Every unbised mind
knows that neither of the above cited script-
ures has any reference to the snbjt ct. under con-
side ration, and to force such an application dees
violence to the truth.
"The uppermost rooms at feasts." Does any
■ that the r { the feasts were
arranged in stair-step order and style ? I
ry one know that the room occupied by
the father, or head oi the family table is the
highest room at that board'? To cccupy the
ion in the fer»st was what those proud
bes and Pharisees were strving after. 'And
the chief scats in the synagogues." Does not
the. most ordinary mind know that the place cc-
cupied by the elder or highest efficer, is the
:-est seat in the church I or, as we say, the
d of the table \ And it this place be above,
below, or on a level with the Eurroundii g space,
not detract from, nor add to the honor
of him who rills the position. It was the hi
ol the position those proud men were aft r;
thej loved to be called oi men. Rabbi, R
bi. It any ministA be proud in bis ministry,
it is the spirit of exaltation which hns exalted
him in the pi sition in which the < hurt h
placid him, and not the place on which be
Or stand • while pri hi hing.
In the days when our fathers had no meet*
ing-hous< s, the brethren used to preach in bams,
ises and cabins, in which tli. re were no
elevated 'Stands to read, pray, or preach from,
but where all stood together on a level. I.
i days there lived an e!u< r who had I
ov< rsig it of a large territory and many m< mbers.
lie could not attend to all properly, and it 9
med necessary lor the good of the member*
ship to district the territory into more church
districts and to appoint elders over them, &c.
13ut the old brother strenuoui d it :■')•
awhile, but finally yielded by saying : "You
may organize as many churches as you pb ase,
ami appoint as many bishops as you choose, but
I still remain the head, and chief bishop over
them all. 1 very much (ear thjs brother loved
the upper m< st rooms at feasts, and chief Beat in
the Bynsgogues, though he stood not on arai
stand to preach, and lor all 1 know he mi:
have thought it proud to do so, and taken of*
fence at his brother, if he did.
My dear brethren, I have brought the script-
ures bearing on this question before you, and I
hope you will comprehend them, and cease
your murmurings and fault-finding in reference
to it ; lor unless you have cause lor grief, be not
grieved nor offended. In this ease, you certain-
ly have not one clear or direct word in the
scriptures to sustain you in y ur position, while
they abound in precedents against you. 1 wi h
not to be understood as advocating the putting
up elevated stands in cur t meet]
houses, (we have none in ours); y«-t it is char
that the scripture | ut would sustain the
putting up of such stand- ; and to a I • on*
jjregation 1 prefer speaking from an elevated
id, and hope that while the brethren contin-
ue to hold our A. M. B8 it is HOW held, sound
reason will suggest the propriety to erect a st
at least twice as large as that on which Ezra on
a similar occasion srocd ; and il any one will be
proud ior being on said stand, be it known that
such an one will be proud if in the cellar, as
well as on the garrt t. It being the position he
holds, and nol the stand he OCCUp
him *proud.
D. P. SAfLOH.
388
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Proceedings of ttic Bretlireu's
AiiuukI Meeting) .Imsee 2—5.
at Dale City, Pa.
(i ONTINTTED.)
{jives the whys and the wherefores.
Even to-day, when they were asked
to point to the word of the Lord, they
refused to do it, bat the arguments
that were presented in favor or
against the answer, may help our
brethren to come to tbe same conclu-
sion. ] f 1 could be led to believe that
it would lead to an injury to tbe
brotherhood, I would certainly noc
publish them. It costs me a great
deal more than if I did not give the
report. It costs me labor, and time,
and money to give the rest of the
brotherhood the same satisfaction that
we enjoy who are here. Why do I
do it ? 1 do it in order to give my
brethren satisfaction, and 1 believe
that that satisfaction is conducive to
retaining unanimity in the brother-
hood. 1 believe that the only way
we can keep our brotherhood together
is by giving reasons for what we do.
If we cannot give them the "Thus
saitb the Lord," we can give them
the next best thing, and that is, good,
sound reason.
Wise. It has been asserted that I
used sophistry. Sophistry is unfair
reason, and an allusion to tbe light
minded portion of this congregation
has been made, to sapport that declar-
tion. I spoke of members of the
church. I spoke of those who pro-
iess to be brethren, and if the publi-
cation of a report will make them so
light minded that they will speak
disrespectfully of their own brethren,
I say, put it down. I am here to
declare, and I think I am ready to
substantiate the declaration, that it
is those who read the '-Christian
Family Companion," and those who
read the report furnished. I speak
that which I do know and declare
that which 1 have seen and heard.
There were about as many cases as
there were instances that fell under
my observation of persons who op-
posed the general order of the church,
as of those among whom these senti-
ments prevailed. As I said, before I
would like to see something done to
restrain that influence if possible,
that might produce some happy re-
sult to the cause of the general order
of cur brotherhood; nay, I will say
more, the teachings of our New
Testament. Humiliation will be re-
spected more. I would like to see
something brought about to benefit
those persons and not encourage them*
in their wickedness, and if this is
sophistry or unfair reasoning brother
Henry is entitled to his position.
Ilolsinger. . Sophistry is Dot unfair
reasoning. It is plausible but un-
sound reasoning — something that ap-
pears to be very correct but is found
wanting when set in its true light.
Brother stated that from
the same question having- been raised in
his own church some years ago, it was
discovered, in consonance with the theory
of Bi other John Wise that it was those
who were not sound in the faith that were
in favor of these things.
Sharp — We have had it asserted thai
those churches who. -ire out of order favor
the report of this meeting. When they
prove to us that this disorder was in conse-
quence of these reports, I say stop them;
but if their disorder was not in conse-
qnence of these reports, it does not bear
upon the question, and should not be
permitted as an argument.
Wise— I will just say to brother Sharp
that I am quite sure that these reports
foster this reeling.
— s-, Referred to the beneficial effects
of reports in other churches, and that
they arc deemed necessary above all, for
the sake of their tendency to fo-ter a
unity of sentiment. If they might in
isolated localities, foster a spirit of dis-
sension, that is no reason why they should
not have the opposite effect in other lo-
calities. The preaching of God in some
places gives rise to abuse, but we should
not therefore argue that the Gospel
should be prohibited, i do not think
this assertion bears upon the question,
even though true.
, I am young, but know a good
deal from experience, and from those
among whom 1 have traveled, and know
what is acceptable to the majority, es-
pecially of the youth. If an educated
man arises and makes a long and plausi-
ble speech, it is very acceptable with the
youth, while if our own brethren speak
to us through and by the Spirit, it is often
cast away. I know this by experience,
and T know that many things have been
said against the Annual Meeting, and
whenever a query is decided, not in ac-
cordance with the feelings of the people,
and one speech is published it will knock
the others all to pieces, when it comes
before a great many of our younger
brethren, and 1 am opposed to publishing
such things, f think it is enough that
avc come here-
■ . ff the general report will hurt
the brethren who are not here, then list-
ening to the speeches willhurt those who
are here, and therefore it would bi
for fewer of us f- attend the Annual
Meeting, for feat it would get up a j arty
spirit. I uui in favor of letting the
brethren abroad know what we were curi-
ous enough to came here for to hear.
Adjourned until morning.
WEDNESDAY.
MORNING SESSION.
The Moderator said that the answer
to the query before the meeting last
evening had been modified by the com-
mittee.
Wise — Before reading the answer,
stated, that the discussion last evening was
quite as warm as was becoming a Chris-
tian, and that he was informed this morn-
ing that his replies to Northern Indiana,
where he was sent with the committee
were placed in language which would con-
vey the idea that all Northern Indiana
was referred to, and that he wished to dis-
abuse the minds of his brethren in regard
to the matter. But while he found many
there that were faithful, he found many
that were not, and it was of this fact that
he spoke in his address. He also re-
marked that some called in question the
truthfulness of the remarks he made in
regard to the older brethren, in calling
them old fogies. It is a fact that. I have
heard such a remark from members of
the church.
stated that he had heard several
such expressions used.
The Moderator stated that he also
heard the remark frequently, but that it
came from very few individuals, as he
was happy to know.
V> i e— The question is we request this
Annual Meeting, that no report be pub-
lished of the proceedings of our Annual
Meeting, further than the queries and
answers thereto. The answer from the
District .Meeting was not fully satisfacto-
ry to us, and consequently we, the stand-
ing committee, have sent in another,
namely : "A synopsis of the reasons
given as the basis of the decision, but no
names of speakers used, and those who
publish shall be responsible to the An-
nual Meeting for their report."
Passed without objection.
Bro. Wise then read the following res^
olutions:
Whereas, TheC. V. C. and Pilgrim
have published articles with reference
to the decision of queries at Annual
Meetings, diverting from the sentiment as
expressed by said decision, and communi-
cations published from others, even from
those who are not members of the church,
and even from cxiehcd members, i>.-
CHRIST] \N FAMILY COMPANION.
: 'In- Christian chat ic
tei of the Annual Meeting, then R
Ham '. Tbat they bo requested to
make acknowledgments for this offence,
ami they be farther requested to promise,
to be guardc 1 in the future, in this ro
The following acknowledgmcni was
then mule by brother Brumbaugh: As
icerned, it has always been
my desire and wish, to lalor for the
church and for r 1 1 - • glorj of God an I
therefore, if we have come short of this
duty, as this counsel have said we have
or thai D a mi-lake, we
make the nekn iwledgment for thai mis
take, and accept the advice which has
given us. We would have our deai
brethren and sisters understand that we
el young in experience, and that our
position i>a very critical and responsible
one. We are often brought into close
nd it is a haul matter for us
lide, anion account of these things
mes make the mistakes we have
made; therefore, when wo are willing to
subject ourselves to the decision of our
brethren, we I ope they will feel them
selves under responsibili . I by us
and give us all the advice we need. It is
certainly ui I that we a.-k the par-
don of the church for the wrong we have
don.-.
II. R. Holsinger— I require a little
time, brethren, because you have made
this decision in my absence. You have
cot me linked with another party here.
while 1 think the aim an i exclu-
sively upon rue, I don't see the propri-
ety id' that. 1 also require a little time.
1 am conscientious. When 1
.-ay a thing, because I believe it, I am
conscientious in taking that back, unless
I am convinced that it was an error. I
am not conscious, at the present time, of
having ever published anything in re H 1
to the proceedings ol' the Annua' M
ing, that diverted from the decisions
made. If that em he pointed out 1 will
make an acknowledgment. IT you will
show me that 1 ever published anything
that was coutrary to the decision of the
Annual Meeting, L will make that ac
rledgmcnt
In regard to the other matter. 1 have
tnis to 3 far as 1 ain concerned, 1
will take all hack I .-ail yesterday,
if this Annual Meeting will show that
i. a 1 reference to it. I wi
it.
In 1 1 I will say I did not
publish it ; brother to the
printers, hut I am ol untablc
for whai he ' he i- u
After these cxplanal ill do it no
more, [f it hi faction
and wounded the feeling lof I be brethren,
I am sorry it was published; I will pub-
lish nothing again of that kind, when I
know it, and will endeavor t i avoid pub-
liiiiu that is injurious and that
nd a- i indi tons up in the I
crhood, for 1 think I love the Church of
Mode itoi I would only say in order
mmitti • in the
proper light, before the Brotherhood,
these pa] I i up before
the committee from the different church-
es, and hence, as to the idea that brother
Rolsin/rer has been linked with another
party, it is co( the work ol' rtic
one of the communication!
referred to the number and dateofthe
paper, an 1 we concluded they had i
amined it.
Brumbaugh. What we want to
is whether we arc to pub-
lish the report of this meeting with
the tinmea of the epeaki
. Said there was no objection
to a true report. if their o wn comments
were left out.
. Remarked that brother
Brumbaugh was willing to take back
the word "if," which seemed to be ob-
jectionable to some of the brethren.
'II il singer. I said. If they are
wounded, and they are wo anded, there-
fore I »- that it has occurred
so ; Bioce it is proven to be so, 1
endeavor to avoid the recurrence of
such a thing in the future. When we
look upon the action of our li ves as hav-
ing been offensive, as hn v in lt caused any
one pain, we a' ways ought to feel
r< urivt, remorse and sorrow, for bav-
; : a in< cess .. ily I any of
. Men, our fellow membi
Chri
i>:i this occasion I nsk those Djem-
• teilings 1 have wounded
to pardon me, I ask them to forgive.
1 wish to say iu regard to this ac-
kuo ■■•■ it, if I d:d publish m
of the d <<r
I -'i'. e ii- my <,w 0 \ [ew I at that
: 1 to the of
I ng, in regard to the
double or tin. soffeet washing,
anything contrary t >tbe expreaaioa of
the meeting, I it t > be und
stood here that i
will cover Miii ; there lire, however,
■ lie brethren here willing to
fay that it was so.
Moderator The report will -
(or itself, as we will show this alb
uoon.
Two or three voices — " We are
satisfied.1'
.Moderator. — ' Keep quiet."
We will now read what we havo
written. "Whereas brother II. K Hol-
-si ii o-.t baa •• iminitted grave offences
to the brethren of our present
Annual Meeting, by pursuing the
course he has pursued, complaints
have been p I from var:
[daces or districts of the brotherhood,
of the language he used in his paper,
and when an ample explanation was
expected by the brother, brother IIol-
singer, before the whole congregation,
made assertions which grieved the
brethren more than his previous
offences, and to the dishonor of the
brotherhood.
I. The spirit be has shown as a
minister of the gOSpel, wc consider
altogether contrary to the gospel,
and to the i i and chara
of i ur brotberl
ed that the brother,
and tiie couaection in which he mado
the remarks, bdows that it was a
brother of some eminence, who would
suppress the printing of the Bible.
With no testimony before him to make
BOch a declaration, •■ ier tho
charge an injury to the brotherhood.
In alluding to the business
that had bceu done in the morning,
and which business pertained to what
bad given the brethren much trouble,
and which was apparently settled
quite as satisfactorily as could have
300
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
been expect* d and when we Celt pleas-
ant over it, lie said, alluding especially
to the letters, "They were asked to
give the word of the Lord, and they
to do it." We consider this re-
inark in the connection in which it
was used, injurious to the influence
of the letters.
4. — In saying one of the brethren
used sophistry in his speech, we
consider this a great violation of
christian courtesy and brotherly love.
5. — .Heating iu remembrance the
subject under consideration, he plainly
showed a .spirit of disobedience and
insubordination to the church. (The
rest of this charge did not get in full).
Now iu view of the foregoing consid-
ns we require a very hum.
ble acknowledgment of brother
H. R. Holsiuger, for this offence, and
that his course in the future be more
respectful to the church and the el-
ders, and ruoro brotherly love com-
manded by the gospel.
Moderator — I would only say my-
self that as the business was transact-
ed yesterday afternoon, pretty sharp
words were used ; the feeling seemed
to be manifest to us, we were driven
to do something to satisfy this assem-
bly,^ satisfy the brotherhood present,
and to vindicate the honor of the
brotherhood, hence we felt our duty
as a representative of the brother-
hood of the different states, to our
duty in the matter, and to satisfy the
brethren and sisters, is the reason we
have got this matter before you.
Sharp. — 1 would like to say one
word. Pel haps these retractions are
very good, and n ay tend to make us
more cautious and inculcate that chris-
tian spirit, but I would say, show no
partiality. I suppose I shall not be
compelled to refer to anyone individ-
ual, but others have heard the remarks
as well as I have, and I should be
far better pleased if the criticisms
that are made would include others
besides brother Ilolsinjrer, and that
it would he more just.
Moderator. — I would only say to
brother Sharp, in regard to your re-
marks, that there was no charge
presented to us except against broth-
er Holsiuger.
. . Remarks that, while broth-
er Holsinger said he was ashamed o«
what brother Wise had said, a great
many were ashamed of brother
llolsinger's remarks— that bis remarks
reflected very unfavorably on the gray
headed brother.
Brother followed with remarks
iu the same strain, and made an elo-
quent speech on the reverence due to
old age.
, said we should treat an-
other as we would wish to be
treated, that he was glad to see the
tender-hearted brethren and sisters
sorry when they heard words spoken
that were too harsh and appealed to
the brethren to conquer one another
with meekness.
II. R. Holsinger. Much has been said
in support of thi3 demand that I agree
with. I ask this congregation to
keep quiets for I desire not to talk
loud, that I may be able to control
my feelings.
As the brother iu the congregation
who has taken his seat has given me
a very good lesson, it is possible that
that brother also needs a little lesson.
I have learned this oue thing, my
dear brethren, those of you who have
known me from a child know that I
have always loved to be iu the soci-
ety of the aged brethren. When I
was a child I would just as soon be
in the society of old men and old wom-
en as I would in the society of the
young, and perhaps on that account
it is that I know what I do know iu
regard to the brotherhood ; but by
reading the Bible I found that "great
men arc uot always wise ; nor do the
aged understand judgment." In my
experience afterwards I have been
most woefully disappointed in men
whom 1 have regarded as men of
God: men whose gray hairs should
have been an honor before men, and
a glory upon their own heads, have
gone so far down, have so far denied
Christ as to be lost to cbristi-
anity. I have now before my miod
not less than three or four men who
occupied positions upon this standing
ittee, who fell down as low as
men could fall iu this world. 1 look-
ed up to them, atd regarded them as
men of God, and now they deny the
very Christ who died to save them,
and knave' been so badly disappoint-
ed, that 1 only look upon a man's life
and conduct to revere him. It be-
comes me to extend courtesy to old
and young alike. Now, because of
this, and because of my radical riews,
it may be possible that 1 have uot
got that reverence that 1 ought to
have. It seems to me that 1 do love
the old brethren that have proven
themselves by their life and conduct
to be men of God ; but it does occur
occasionally that 1 come in contact
with these brethren who differ with
me iu sentiment so widely, that t
cannot recognize their notions. Must
1 do it ? It don't seem to me that
you are taking the course that ycu
are justifiable iu doing. Why is it
that 1 have got to be brought up De-
fore this Annual Couuci1 from year to
yeai ? Why don't you bring this
matter up before my own congrega-
tion ? How is it that 1 have to be
held before this meeting from year to
year ? In regard to my manner of
address, and to the things that are
alluded to in this charge, 1 have this
to say : "'The spirit that he, a minis-
ter of the gospel." Brethren, if you
can judge my spirit not to be the
spirit of Christ, 1 ask your forgive-
ness ; it seems to me 1 have the spir-
it of Christ, aud would like to do the
will of Christ.
With regard to the remark, that the
brother said he would suppress the
Bible, we thtLk the very man, he is
not now a member of the church even,
he is gone entirely away from the
bretbreu. It seems to me that that
very spirit of ignorance is going to
drag everyone out of it. 1 make this
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANK
.: 1
there are others
who bold
Mill ii i ! inv opinion thai the brother
who is the getter up of this
from Missouri ia of that opinion, but
! to all our publications,
one of them , Thai
if ii is a mis-
take, I will make the acknowledg-
ment I huve communications com-
•in the clerk a an, for be
»l v. i ite himself It I am mis-
i I make this acko iw led .
1 havi id vantage over yod" : I
thii k [ kuow v. h ■ : who
'tid it, and bene • I feel as I d •
If I am mistaken, thou it id a
big mistake, for I would not Bay it in
ere.
hi .-■ of a matter that « aa
apparently settled, but I am not
clear about the decision. A broil
hi Iding a prominent position, said :
"They evidently did shirk that mat-
I am Dot gofng to expose him
hut II:.. i hear i; all, I
I ui v, brethren, my
mind is i if these
and representatives have voted, as a
body, in favor of that decision, then,
it was wrong in me makl::,:* thai rc-
mark, and 1 would not ilo it a^ain.
lu regard to sophistry, 1 don't
think 1 should have done that, ami I
don't think brother John Bhould b
a it up so hard. 1 did not mean
w bat be mi : 1 don't m<
false ii ictrioe at all.
The foregoing we by no mean-; eon-
-. and the standing
miltee. If you had reason to
-
believe that 1 ha 1 n ference to the I
ading committee, 1 will take ir.
hack. 1 had n ference to those par-
■ that did sny it. Tl
know. 'The question asked
Bcriptnral antbi n;\ for it. Old you give
.. ? If tlii
then I was wrong. Hid yon give any
'.ver. ) I
this body, if they did give the scripture.
If you did not five it. then I cannot be
expected to make the acknowledgment.
(ley
\\ isc- No I 1 refusing
an 1 fail • . 1 they
it.
II . . ■ tingpoint-
ed out the 6th chapter and Gil
v. hi this raoctin : did nel 1
stand- -they refused to Icl it stand, ih.it i-
tbe reason I .-aid tbey r< fu ed Scrip
lure h upon it, and tl
0 it.
. The idea went forth here, thai
we had not the same i
know thai the argauienta
up an I pon, that they «
ant the
in to understand that t lie
brethren refused give an answer, we did
it, but we differed upon the
Modem! ir.— You re " ■ I id in the
' cginni it that we were
driven to it. when we came b'efon
Brother Henry in his remarks wondered
why he must he arraigned 1 efora the
Annual Meeting ; why not refi
to the church? The answer i
has been given i>. th" whole
Brotherhood, both in hi- papers and in
; -euihly. an ! as many come to us,
several with tears in their eyes. :\:-
why we !■■: it continue in this way. Its
passage wa ir an ! it wa-; aonou-
ced i i- .-ed.
I lolsinj er. In to this oi
ter relating to the decision made by this
meeting. 1 had not, I said a clear re-
collection oftiio manner in which tl
cision was made, hut if it is as the
■ n say, that they cannot agree,
then it is certainly true that my remarks
ml of order. My understanding
was thai they had refused to let the
Scripture n land as it wa
as that was not the ea.-e. a- they -ay they
tabled it because thi I ai t agree,
because they thought these are not the
ouie thinking they were
the preachers, and some
the bishops, and some the deacons, just as
we have uow, I liiu-t acknowledge it was
out of order and 1 ask your forgivi
K. S me brethren have re-
• to move, in order to go on to
other that we accept Bro.,
Henry's apology.
Bor. W it, thou read the requisitions
as folio1 • ■ in view of the foregoing
* •
consideration v.
acknowl ! 11. I:, I:
• that
i
and brotherly I >\
A m; . ' :
ii cr. *i
I |
f.u tin r
I nil) try to ' i
. 1, i.u :!..
I ! at all tine:., a the •-
i.m-t ap-
Thi ' tl ;'
the day pn
Bro., V I the full
paper from the Eastern district of Penn-
ui i. ' I- it a, r irding to the Gospel,
or i.> it conforming to the world, v.
for •
i- no . ripture
ling it, but iu it brings
us into a position in which we are liable
to violate our christian . we
would advh
in it.
Its ]
tig in German,
it wa.- done by brother Gcrlach.
. Slid lie thought it would he
better to el. lution
iw of no scripture.
. \\ ill this go under the
. 1 1
.iny paper was then hi
in from the repi ni North-
western Ohio. Is it according to the
.re, and t!. if the Bri
hood, to have two or more hos
in the same church at the same time'.'
Answer. It i- in i lance with the
order of the Brotherhood, and also in ac-
cordance with the spirit of the gi
See Titus I
Timothy 2nd chap. 2n 1. v<
. If that in.;
then it wou • to have more
than one in every church.
392
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Wise. The question did not say or-
dained elders, it says house keepei
Moderator. The explanation is called
lor, 1 will explain. Two brethren living
in the same church, in the second degree,
in the ministry, have the oversight of
the church, hence these two brethren will
look upon themselves as being house-
keepers. If they work together, they
will work harmoniously, but it' they don't,
there will be trouble. In that ease 4-lic
church would have to decide the matter.
. Proposed an amendment, that
where there is a division, or where it docs
not work well, the church should call for
help to regulate that. Passed.
Sent back for an answer.
Would it nn! be advisable to pass a res-
olution, that when any one of our mem-
bers din, or members' children, that, at the
same time they should not neglect to in-
form all the speakers in their own branch
if possible, and at the same time to send
fur any other brethren in other districts.
Answer. We think it is advisable to in-
form all the ministers, in the church or
congregation in which the death occurs.
Whoever may be called by the deceased,
before his death, or by the family of
which the deceased was a member, to of-
ficiate on the occasion.
. That will answer probably where
the congregation may not be scattered
over 150 or 200 miles. I would propose
this amendment, where it can be done.
. I have known a case where one
minister was out all the time, while the
others were not called at all.
, I have known a circumstance of
this kind, that was in all probability the
cause of bringing this case up. At. the
adjoining church to which I live, and the
parties residing there agreed I should
preach the funeral and never invited any
of the other brethren in that church. I
went, there and found no brethren, and I
said, where arc our brethren? Why
don't you send for them ? If you send
for me, I would like you to send for the
the rest. I would like to have that passed
just to avoid such occurrences.
Moderator — In the Southern District of
Ohio, there are many churches near to-
gether. Now a death occurs in one fam-
ily. Here is a preacher that preaches in
that congregrcgatiofl, and they send, may
. be 5 or 20 miles for a brother to preach,
and the brethren in that congregation are
not called for.
, r think it should be passed, in-
cluding this proviso, that they are at lib-
erty to send also for whoever they choose.
Brown— Now* that the proviso is here
that they can call whoever they please to
speak, and the rest arc called to avoid
jealousy. How far will that avoid jeal-
ousy? T don't see any reason in this. 1
think the brethren ought to be above
having their jealousies aroused by such a
thing. As long as we feed this feeling it
will result in evil, and I say table it.
(Could not hear the remarks of the
next brother.)
, I believe that we should not foster
jealousy, and inasmuch as it seems te be
confined to certain localities, I agree with
brother Saylor, that it would be perhaps
the best thing to send it back.
, It was moved and seconded that
it be sent back to the district i'rom which
it came. Agreed to.
Query — Last Annual Meeting has given
the liberty to hold Sabbath-schocl, if held
according to the Gospel.
The District Meeting thinks the An-
nual Meeting should give the order for
the future. — Answer.
This query is answered, or designed to
be answered, by the answer given to
query 14, on minutes of 1868, and in ad-
dition to said answer, we would say that
our Sabbath schools should be held as all
our meetings should be, to the glory of
God; and as the object of our Sabbath
school is to teach our children Christian-
ity; Sabbath sheool teachers should ob-
serve the admonition given by Paul, in
which he admonishes to bring up our
children in the nurture and admonition of
the Lord. Eph. 0:4.
Moderator— AYhen this query came be-
fore the District Meeting, I said, inas-
much as the Yearly Meeting had good
authority for having the Sabbath school,
send it up to them and let them give the
Gospel order. Let the Yearly Meeting
give the Gospel order for the schools as
called for in the query, and then it was
transcribed and put in the present form.
Reading of minutes of 1SGS having
been called for. they were read.
. A Sabbath school, properly con-
ducted, is a very good institution, and
that answer there commands that they be
conducted in gospel order, and that we
bring up our children in the nuture of
the Lord. Now, where that is fully car-
ried out, when our meetings are conducted
in the gospel order, our brethren are in
order, and all that come as teachers, arc
in order, and we have understood that
the Sabbath school is a little better than
meeting; now if it should be the case.
for the benefit of youthful minds, and if
the gospel order is carried out, it would
be a very good thing. But when we, in
that school, tolerate teachers who don't
look like our members, and who do not
believe our doctrine, and we train up our
children, after their example and appear-
ance ; if we allow a man to come up
here and deliver an oration on Sabbatn
schools, who has cuffs and gold
buttons, and then claim the Sab-
bath-school as a good institution, and
the means of converting a child to
grace ; that is not in gospel order.
We only speak of these things to re-
mind our brethren. When we Lave
teachers who are not in gospel order,
it is worse than no Sabbath-school.
Again where Sabbath-schools are
running, 1 find that the church is
running very wide after the world.
1 drop these few remarks as it mat-
ter of caution. Passed.
Query. This district meeting re-
quests the annual meeting of 1^73, to
reconsider article 15th, of I860, touch-
ing the propriety of brethren going on
stands to preach. The article refer-
red to reads thus : Can there not be
a more scriptural answer to the que-
ry of going on stands to preach, than
they passed in our A. M. of 1866,
query 23 ?
Answer. We can give no better
answer to it than that already given
in the minutes of I860, article 23.
. It is a matter of conscience
i
as 1 understand it. 1 am not con-
scientious, but my brother here is
conscientious. We go to meeting, how
are we to preach ?
. You stay down with the
brethren that are too conscientious to
go up.
. 1 would certainly go up or
stay down to avoid a showing differ-
ence. If 1 understand the teachings of
the scripture it is more safe to keep,
down. We want unity of practice.aud
we beg you to consider this sensibly.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPAN*
Baylor, The brother baa said thai
bonTd be governed by the script-
are, of New Testament. Now if
Unit brother can point on! a pa
ol scripture from the Testament, upon
which he bases of draws bia prin-
ciple, open which he baa bia con-
science based on going up, let liim
produce it. A. s far as 1 have read
the scriptures, they are Bilent.
I want to call attention to ths fact,
that where Solomon dedicated the
temple of God, thai prayer was made
by I. iin kneeling on a pulpit, made for
the purp ise, the height and all i
t'li, and on thai pulpit the prayer went
np to high heaven, and God accepted
it. Ami \\ ben the was revis-
ed, and Jerusalem rebuilt, and the
law read by Ezra, the pi let t, in the
streets of Jerui alem, there was a
pulpit built in the street, large enough
to accommodate thirteen men, I think,
I was pleased with
Then I don't see where the
brethren pot the grounds upon which
they base their conscience, nnd find
so much fault with the brethren who
feel at liberty to rise up us we do
h< re, so that we can be heard. 1
think brethren, those that are so
w:\ conscienti as about this matter,
are the ones that should bear a little
more with the others, for thev have
thus saith God for doing so. If I
thought that the position I keep when
Bpeaking to the public, had something
to do with my humility, 1 would
have the brethren to cut a hole in the
Boor, that I might stand down lower
than the congregation ; but 1 hold the
idea that it is not necessary to sit
down on the floor to be at the feet of
Jesus. We can be at the feet of Je-
Boa, no matter what position we hold.
\\ e can get down into a hole, and
yet not be at the feet of Jesus. It is
the mind, not the body that exercises
humility. Some of our brethren will
not even stand here on this elevation,
because of their conscience. 1 don't
know where they found the authority
for it, when God's book Bays that his
I pnty. I think 1 am
sufu in IJ Qg that half the boUBOt
built by the brethren bave more i
less elevation In them. Therefore l
don't Bee why the brethren should be
restricted when they come into other
churches to preach.
. When Cornelius sent for
Peter, be was on the housetop pray-
ing ami God beard bit prayer, l don't
think bis prayer wae better nor worse
for being on the b< bnt if the
heart ia right before God, it is not the
pulpit, or the housetop, or the moun-
tain or the valley, but the time is
come, said Jesus, when men Bball
not worship me in this mountain or in
Jerusalem, but in the spirit. Let US
• \. rci e thai liberty one with anotb- ',
er, that we w ill not rei ir broth-
er.
Nead. As regards Paul preaching
on the steps, 1 am inclined to think
he was pressed on the step-. That is
just my impression. If 1 am wrong,
1 want you to examine the matter,
. 1 fail to see the scriptures
to justify us to go up there. He-
marks have been made substantiated
by scripture under the old Id
law. AVe know that Solomon and
Ear a had high places, but look at the
consequence of these high places, you
will find that they bad all to come
down. 1 don't claim that 1 am so
conscientious, that 1 can't come up,
I have been up, but it is only to
avoid showing a difference, wheu we
meet together, when my brother goes
up 1 feel like going with him ; but 1
have seen that some were up and
some were down, consecpueutly 1
wrould like if we could have more uu-
ion. One brother said there were
niauy stands in our meeting-houses,
but that does not make it right. 1
have been up but 1 never felt as good
as when 1 was down.
Passed with the instruction that
we try to keep down.
NORTHERN DISTRICT of IN MANIA.
■ the word ol < lod commands ns to
preach the Gospel to every creature, will
thi D I -k the Am, .nil
I of fl
to draft and i rest nt a plan t > the Annual
of 1 7 1. for tl,.
ml of tie I of
our w hi re il.
en.
Answer. \\ c folly auction tie
and agri o to :> k the Annual Mi
Sturgis. In
to the Annual M
Annual Meeting did appoint a con -
and they did draft a plan, i n 1 abmitted
that plan in T I
there, but on account of the war.
being in correspondence, il
tended to until 1868, and then the question
came up, and was passed, I believe »1
unanimously, and I believe that is suf-
ti ■:■ nt ; but the brethren thought it was
to wake np the minds of the mem-
bei -. as it appeal - thai th< has
do! been very extensively carried out.
We think ii needs a fair trial. One thing
imised, I Stab 1 in our Annual Dis-
trict Meeting, and 1 thought that would
be sufficient ! they had not thai
plan on the mini;!
here, I have talked witl
that snbjectf and they claim it is lull on
theniinuti I I Id them [ would see the
TSjWhetbi r they would not publish it.
so that the brethren could all e it.
I take this opportunity to discharge this
duty, that that should go into the pub-
lications, that all who have a iiat
ion, may see it. ]
that any church could hold counsil with
their own brethren, and Bee what they
would do, and then report !t to the D
tiict Meeting, and every- District Meeting
was at liberty.
- — That is not in tl
at all.
C take this opportunity of s
that no decision will ever e: elf*
whatever is passed at the Annual Meet-
is expected to he pat in force 1 j
congregations. Jkcause the condi-
tions fail to cany out a plan that has
been ado; |] we therefore pass an-
other?
A ocurred in Virginia, when the
requests were made to change tin- plan ;
but when it was inquired of them whether
the; i, and evil
n out of it. it was discoverd that
they had not tried it.
:.i
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Wi ie — I move that it be sent back with
the answer, with the instruction given in
the minute of I 6 Carried.
I J ay— What is (he duly of the com-
mittee sent by the Annual Meeting, to
adjust existh Itie in the church?
I i it not to hour the case in question,
with the evidence thereunto pertaining,
front its origin, then to form their decision
according to the evidence and the gospel,
irrespective of former transactions of the
church, or any former committee, would
have submitte 1 to the cb irch for acaept-
ance or rejection?
Answer. Yes.
We had to bring it here ; we could
not convince the delegates of that meet-
ing- Hence i. think wo should send it
back from whence it came.
On motion it was carried, to .send it
back.
A brother asked for information as to
the difference between tabling and send-
ing back; and brother Brown explained,
that when matter is tabled, it has the
privilege of being brought up again at
any time.
Adjourned.
WEDNESDAY JUNE 4, 1873.
AFTERNOON SESSION.
Before the meeting was regularly or-
ganized, and while the audience were
waiting for the arrival of the committee,
a short address was delivered by a Friend,
Daniel Hill, of Ohio, upon the subject of
"Peace," dwelling upon the importance
of keeping peace with individuals and
with nations, and expressing the hope
that the lime was nol far distant, when
war would be known no more. The ad-
dress was very well received by the con-
gregation, and at the conclusion several
of the brethren spoke upon the subject,
giving their knowledge of the speaker
and of his publication— the '"Peace
Messenger," a number of copies of which
were distributed among t he audience.
#llemy Meiers remaiked that he had rea-
son to know that the 'Society of Friends'
originated from the same source as the
'Brethren,' namely, the Waldcuses, and
that the spirit of persecution which sur-
rounded lite first of those who are now
known as the Brethren, on account of
their refusal to take an oath, was one of
the principal causes of their coming to
the conclusion to keep the coinman l-
ments of the Lord entire.
At 3 o'clock ]'. M., the standing com-
mittee arrived, and after singing a hymn,
the following query was submitted.
Query— This District Meeting respect-
fully requests the Annual Meeting to re-
consider article 19, of Annual Meeting of
l,858,coucei ning the manner of advancing
en in the ministry, from the first
i ' . "What is the an-
ew nl and estaWi lie bret-hn n
of offi to? \ re tl n th hand and
kiss? I '"ii idered that the proDer way
to receive them is with hand and
moved, that the query as read be
readopted, and the tion wa
and passed without objection.
Query— When churches or individuals
call for committees, shall the party call-
ing for the committee pay the expenses of
said committee, or shall the committee
say which party shall pay the expenses?
Answer. We think the committee shall
say who shall pay the ex pens
Passed without objection.
Wolf then arose and said he tho
the query was not understood or it would
not hare been passed.
A number of the brethren announced
that it was perfectly understood, and
brother Wolf withdrew his remark.
Query — Is it agreeable with the (Jos-
pel, or the old order of the BVethn n i r
the members to have musical instru-
ments in their houses, such as organ-, or
a fiddle, for the youngsters to amuse
themselves, and even after returning from
preaching, on the Lord's day?
Answer — It is unauthorized by the
Gospel, and clearly opposed to the order
of the old Brethren and the doctrine of
self-denial — not calculated to promote
vital Christianity.
Longanecker — There arc two thing- in
that query: one is whether we shall play
on them on the Sabbath, and tho other is
whether it is wrong to have them a; all.
under any circumstances.
llolsinger — To the general sentiment,
as brother Saylor would say, I would have
no objection to let it pass, but I am of
the opinion, that is nut the intention, of
those who asked the question. "is it
agreeable with the gospel, or th
order of the Brethren, to have musical
instruments in their houses'' is the way
the query opens, and then it goes on aid
enumerates sue!) instruments as the or-
gan, or fiddle to be played for amuse
ment by the youngsters, on the Lord's
day, and on return from the house of
woi hip. I am opposed to the manner
in which the names of the instruments
are associated. The objectionable word,
"fiddle" is evidently coupled with the
u," with the design of getting ai
that instrument, because that is the
Uiain point in the question. ] cannot
consent to this answer at all, but as in-
stitutions of mere amu-emeut, 1 object
to the use of musical instruments.
Jacob Steele -We are to sing with
the Spirit and with the understanding
also, ami I believe it would be a blessing
to our church, if the brethren would dis-
pense entirely with the use of musical in-
struments. If we have them in
h >i' es, it will nol bo loBg before we
have them in our meeting houses. I
would like to kuow whaf. i> meant by
sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal.
- — — — , 'I I hat if we
lien wo i
It- is the person that has not
_ nts —
the in trumeuts thai a1 >■■ ,i-
demned.
The passage of the resolution
called for by many voiocs, it wa- d
passed.
Query— Will this District Meeting,
in the Annual Meeting to
. lit to the districts at their
i appoint, if necessary, committees
I / '.nvosiigalc, and settle matters of diffi-
culty, that may exist within the bounds
of tho district, such .selection to be made
of brethren residing within the I'm.,
the district when s.uch d may
exist, except in cases in which a majority
of the shurches composing tin-
are involved?
An-v.vr — We think it best to make no
change from our present practice in se-
coiumitteesi Passed without ob-
jection.
Query — Since the District Meetii
Middle Indiana, last year had un I ".' con-
sideration the orphan's home, or a bom-)
for orphan children, the meeting ex-
pressing itself favorable-, but laid it over
for further consideration, will not this
meeting take into consideration the pro-
priety of erecting a home for orphan
children, and members who are a church
chare i
Answer — This meeting approves of
erecting an asylum for the benefit of the
orphan children of the brethren, and all
that may be considered Bubjects lor such
an institution, but it if servi - i*.
oi the Annual Meeting, and th
send the query with its answer for pray-
erful consideration.
Answer(from the standing c
— This meeting does no: sec the propriety
of adopting such measures at present;
but if the 'Middle District of Indiana de-
i do so. we will not oppose them.
. ! don't believe in such a plan
at al'. Ifitstartsat cne place it may
follow along like many other things,
which we are now sorry to see. I.
church take care of its own members,
which aie a charge to the church.
-, And may be that may be :<
hie to 11. any of the citizens of Indiana.
. I think it would be better to re-
fir ii back to the District Meeting.
Wi-i — 'flic answer says this Annual
a th< propriety of
passing it, but will not oppose i\ The
next Animal Meeting may view it differ-
ently.
Holsinger— I would suggest, that in-
stead of passing this answer, we bid the
project God-speed. 1 am favorable to
any measure that looks toward the eleva-
tion, improvement, and beneSl of our
fellow-beings; and f am oppi sed to any-
thing, and shall always give my voice and
vote in opposition to everything, that
CIIU] TIAM 1AM1LY
I i a dov iiw.ii (1 tcndcm y : nnd tl
nsintcntly with my principles I
would lu\ or tins n Certain!)
ive thnl orijrinnti d this plan ni
huvc been good; nod if this Annuo)
■ of the plan,
nnd ilurs iiui m e i he propriety, 01
th< in nol ol
i V: ! if it is i i think
tlioy Kliould bid the brethren God speed,
u In 11 thoy undei take such a noble w
M ilii-. Where i- thoro :i more lauda-
ble enterprise in all cur land, than to
build ii|' an institution of this kind. It
is our duty to provide for the wants and
I think oar brethren have al-
ways provide d r and bare
tin order adopt* d I i ll at put p
'I be passage ol ll - resolution was
I for nod it was <!i dared pi
iv. It is right, and according
to the Gosp< I, to have diffen nt
of hymn-books, and to annex the
I them
A ■ wit. This meeting desin
I. Bubstactial hymn-book, ami i
■
10 the nan
the hymns being printed, we think it
rp — I am led to believe that we
often attach tbe words "Js it in ac-
cordance with tbe Got pelf "to carry a
qnery through. Now 1 do i
I eays anything about
hymn-books; but the term is often
altacl.nl merely to give strength to
measnre. I • will be a
little mere considerate, and things
that are so trifling will not be
brought before dy, when ques-
r in portance ought to
lered. 1 hope tl at the m< st-
ill table thai n i asure. It was
il Bnd e« c< oded to table the
sticn, and it wns tabh d.
diana asks the Annual
meeting to atlc lit ;i plan to have tbe
different papers the bietbreu are pub-
lishing to be col m lidated in cue ! and
nnot be consolidated, let the
tal meeting establish a i
under its own control.
Answer — wi oend Hie Edit-
ors to arrange this matter before next
Annual mectiug, and if they do net
do so, then let the Annual meeting
o the matter.
11 11. ! — \\ i baps a few
WOrdi and to advan-
upou tl et. 1 am alto-
LitLer in favor of a consolidation, and
am also in favor of the Anuual meeting
taking charge of a paper. I would
er not like « • ry well for the
Annual meeting t polize the
ber, — but
I Bhool 1 i e tisfied to pass that an- '
sw er, if it w ere no' for the tbr< atening
part of it— giving na o
1 do
not know that those arrangei
■li', by thr pi ei • 'it propriety
our publications, ami 1 think thi
plan would be for tbe Annual meeting
bimplj tQ I ii v i ut all tbe | :
publishers, and then continue to pub-
lish the papers, and I now say thai
I am rei dv t > .-ell cut at a lair price.
I. it \ oil, I
will appoin and yon app
man, una let those two appoint a tbii 'i:
and whatever 1 1 . * -. pay I will take.
1 am tin d of tie I i time
was when 1 v..:., exceedingly zealous,
and exceeding!] '■' my bu
but tbe i I have had to bear, and
i!o labors and the difficulties I have
had to endure, have compli
me, and I am r< ady a!
■ i tin n it over into the hand.- of
. But, as I say,
1 do not believe it woold be good lor
the meeting to m
[ oe of tbe churches that have
•d .-mh a course prospered in
bnl l'ir a time it might
v well, to have but one pnh-
lishing bonae, I t l.inlc that in this way
publications, might he
• forth with great advan-
tage to the church. At pi
publishing being divided, it has
del '-y to b< perate us
what — \\ .
ctherpapershave their friends, and the
wards divisioi : i
ally when either of the papers .
take a radical stands on Opposite sides
(da question Another reason for bav-
publishing booses are poor — I knew
■ with our establish-
ment. We need boi ks, tracts, sun-
day school papers— we need to publish
a number of small books for Sunday
school pnrposi i heard to-day
that the brethren don't want to have
brown into our Bunday-
tcbools. We have several books now
for publication, but we have not
the type to print tlum with. But we
think that the Annual Meeting could
command secure the pub-
. . her B< er'e book
been : eady for ■
year, but v. e lave not the
publish it. We have a work that has
been pnblUbed i'> t! .• Pious Youth,
and W hlch would undo- an
Sunday .-i bool bo '; if wi
means to pi.bli.-h it. Let the \ . .
\l< etlng take the matter in hat ;
appoint !
partments, and have a regnl
lishing i 'I I belli
. remarkably well. I
only liar I ha\ e is. thai after
this meeting would run ti..
exclusively. 1 would not like to see
any enterprising brother cut oil' I
of commencing a ;■
lion f.»r I in.-, i But I think that
'hirr would be do contingency of this
nature for many I
will do precisely what I paid; but I
would not vote in favor of tbe present
lion because of that one i
that if we do not consolidate within
one year, then the Annual &]
will commence a publication of it-
own. Rather than that, I will sell to
this meeting. If you pass the resolu-
tion. 1 want yon to take my paper i It
my hands. 1 do not want another
paper started in addition to ti.
have al present.
.Certainly, if the Annual I
.-ees cnu.-e for Starting a publica-
ti in, no individual power can Bt< p
the Annual Meeting from doing
Poi ney — 1 n regard to tbe
of this Annual .Meeting publishio
paper, 1 am fearful that it will lead to
i ery same trouble we have now
to contend with, lu order to carry < n
this bouse properly, Editors must be
tinted, and if our Editors do Dot
• within bounds they must i a
ired as all the disobedient
members, and If the church has it in
bauds, it will be more difficult to i
: :i it is now. I do not
know that we can do better tban to
table the matter, and bring our pr<
Editors to account whenever they be-
come on
II. B. Brumbaugh — It certainly
places us in a very unpleasai
sitioD. We of course expect to pul -
lieh a paper. If this Annual meeting
will say to us, that, if they :
papers, they will not see us I
1 am satisfied, the nature of this
decision is such, that it weuld
to discourage us from meeting our
expenses; and 1 would say, with bro-
ther IB l.-inger, that if such a .
ion is made, 1 am ready to
)I. J. Kurtz, also offered to sell, in
the event of the passage of the
lotion.
89G
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Selected by Srs.vN Pouter.
Jesus be Thou mj Conilorler.
A pllgrtm in this desert laid,
13 set by bin on every hand,
TO earth 1 look for help in vain,
To soothe my heart in hours of pain.
Where, then, dear Jesus, but to Ihee,
Where else can Bin-cru&hed spirits Bee I
Jeans, lie Thou my Comforter.
Thou know'fct the sorrows of my soul,
The tears that stain life's blotted 6<roll :
Thou know'st the grief that fills my breast
Thou know'st the yeanlings after rest.
•Oh, then, dear Savior, from above,
Smile on me with a smile of love.
Jesus, be Thou ray Comforter.
Oh, while the waves of trouble roll,
While unbelief distracts the soul,
While dark temptations o'er me lower,
Oh ! save me fiom the tempter's power.
When dangers rise, and doubts assail,
And earthly hopes and friendships fail,
Jesus, be Thou my Comforter.
Oh, lead me by thy loving hand.
Thine own way to the promised land ;
And teach me, while I bend the knee,
Submissively to how to thee ;
And should death claim life's dearest one,
Still may I say, "Thy will he done."
Jesus, be Thou my Comforter.
And thus, with heart in love resigned.
May I no other refuge find ;
Cut give me strength to bear my cross,
To count as gain each earthly loss
That leads my spirit nearer thee ;
And let my heart's j. raver ever be,
Jesus, be Thou my Comfoiter.
For the COMPANION.
The Authority ol tbe Church
ns Shewn by the Scriptures
and Logical Reasoning.
Some brethren, who discard the
Anuual Meeting, profess to find a "thus
Faith the Lord" to settle every ease
•of difficulty in the church ; and teli
us thin nothing is binding unless cov-
ered by a "thus saith tbe Lord." But
they signally fail to find an express di-
rection for every case; and hence the
Savior says, "Tell it unto the church,"
and," if he negltctsto hear the church,
let him be unto thee as a heathen man
and a publican." The language of
J esus implies that there may be cases
for which we can find no direct gospel
then let him hear the church. Hence
Jesus has delegated certain power to
the church to adjust difficulties where
the gospel is silent.
I will refer first to Matt. 18: 15—
17. By this quotation it is evident
that cases may occur in the church
upon which the gospel is silent, or
Jf.sus would have said' "If he will
bear tbe Gospel." Cut he says, If he
neglect to hear the ClIURCH " Hence
the church mast decide those cases
where the gospel is silent. But the
decision must be in harmony with the
general tenor of the gospel ; And
when this is done, Jesus says, "If he
shall neglect to hear the Church let
him be unto thee as a heathen man
and a publican." And again, " Whut-
sot ver ye shall bind on earth, shall
be bound in heaven." When the
church acts in harmony with the gen-
eral tenor and spirit of the gospel,
the action of the church is approved
in heaven. Hence there are fearful
responsibilities resting upon the
church, and she should be careful to
cultivate the right spirit.
But sometimes the congrearation
cannot adjust or settle a difficulty
res'.iug in it. Then there should be
an appeal ; and the scriptures give
directions for such an appeal. See Acts
15 chapter. Tbe matter of circum-
cising the Gentiles was not spoken of
by Christ, the great head of the church;
and there arose a disputation between
Paul asked certain others at Antioch
about this matter. The chur:h, or con-
gregation, at Antioch could not agree ;
hence they could not settle the mat-
ter, and they appealed to the Apos-
tles and Elders. And certain from
Antioch went up to Jerusalem about
this matter. And when they came
together, and after finally settling tbe
case, they sent their decision to tbe
church at Antioch by bands of breth-
ren selected for that purpose.
There the Apostles and Elders,
who had most wisdom and experience,
were together, and the Holy Ghost
asisted them ; for in their decis-
ion they say, "It seemed good
to the Holy Ghost and us." This
then decided the question of circum-
cising the Gentiles : and I consider it
perfectly safe to follow the example cf
the Apostolic Church. When tbe con-
gregation, assisted by adjoining Eld-
ers, cannot settle a dispute satisfacto-
rily; let the appeal be made to Annuel
Meeting, where brethren are assem-
bled who have wisdom and experi-
ence, and let them consider the matter;
and after proper consideration, decide
rs it may seem good to the Holy
Ghost and the church, as above ; and
1 believe Jesus will be with his peo-
ple "always, eve i unto the end of tbe
world. Amen" — so let it be.
I have a case in point, I think.
Let us compare. Brother n. e. (using
tbe finals), considered that sister h. r.
had done him a great wrong, or as
Matthew has it, "trespassed against
him." He went to her alone,
but she would not hear him.
Then he took another brother
with him ; but with no better suc-
cess. Then he told "it to the church."
But there wa3 no positive scripture
for that special case ; the church had
to decide the case according to the
spirit of our holy Christianity, and the
nature of the case. And if he (she;
will not hear the church, let him (her)
be unto thee as a heatbeu man and a
publican." This is the authority used
in the church.
Another case : the Apostle Paul, 1.
Cor, 11 : 5, teaches that "a woman
praying or prophesying with her head
uncovered disbonoreth ner head."
But the Gospel does not specify
what shall constitute tbe covering.
Hence, like in the circumcising of
the Gentiles, disputations arose upon
the subject, some saying one thing,
and some another. Then tbe proper
appeal was made to the A. M ; and
the church assembled, decided that a
proper covering for the sisters is a*'
plain cap," But some members now
are dissatisfied, and say "the church
has no right to decide where the
Gospel is silent." I have shown
above that the church has such right,
and Matth. ISth chapter proves it.
Also Acts 15th chapter show the rght
of appeal, where the congregation can
not agree. Our A. M. is the highest
tribunal in tbe church ; hence I con-
sider the above decision of A. M. to
lie correct, and 1 do hope all the
dear members will submit to it so
that we can fraternize together from
all parts of the couutry.
1 will now offer some reasons in
favor of the above decision. First
however, I will state the fact that a
difference obtains among us, as to
what constitutes the covering in ques-
tion. Some say the hair is the only
covering referred to. I will answer a> I
proceed. How can you, my sister,
praj or prophesy uncovered, if the
hair is the only covering '( You must
cut off your hair, or pluck it out, in
order to pray uncovered. Then, if
you do this how can you be shorn ?
Paul says, "If (he women be not
covered let her also be shorn V\Y. 6).
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMP/
It yi ■• your '
];i w rib you 1
the < dIj oovei (ng, ui.cl \ on bai e nat'r
< ii > i ur A. n«/. vi ii are oott i n </ ;
Hence ji ii n-.u.-t be wrong in j our
luBions,
A nothi r Bays, " I vail "is the
per covering ; and r» lev to R< I
Roth ami tbe ancient Hebri n w •
nun. I am quiet certain thai, if we
would require aucfa id wear socb a
vail as tin- Ancient Hebrew women
w i re, i' w ould be more objects
than a cap ; becauae it would be
unfashionable Again tbe New Tes-
tament dot • i per cov-
ering is such u vnil as Rebecca and
Unth wore. Tbe Propbet Isaiah
rd v ill take aw av tbe
'•vnil." A
(>;l era say, a b( nnet is a covering.
I > see Paul Bays a
praying nncovered dishonors ber
Christ is tbe "I i ad of the
chun Bbe diebom retb Christ.
She disbi nora <; • !; I berefore tl
i : by Paul is for tl
or of God. N why
ii wear your bonnet!' You say,
' l'i r o in Sit " Thin it is not for the
honor of God, but (or your own com-
fi rt.
I dispose of the handkerchief,
breakfast-shawl, Ac, in the same man-
ner. They are need by our -isters for
their own convenience and comfort,
therefore not for the honor of God.
Paul says, "Be of one mind,
speak the same thing." Then i or
Annual Meetil is the place for ap-
peal, where the wisdom and < .
perience of the church is assembled ;
aid llat is the proper place to de-
cide which if the many is the one
thing, that all may t-piek. I have
never beard any person speakiog on
tlis subject, who did not atln it
that a cap is a suitable covering
for a Christian weninn to wear in
time t f m rshipior th( >e w hi wear it.
Very well, then all a.,/-,,- thai a
cap is a suitable covering ; but all
lumut agree that any one of the oth-
ers proposed, is a proper covering;
Therefore the A. M. decided to
adopt the 'up as the only covering
that all say is suitable : then all can
speak the same thing, God be honored,
and ihe light shne. May all cur
dear listers do as well as speak the
•
ny aud a fraternal ag at '*i.l
exist forth in the church ; and we
can go through presenting an uubrc-
i. "( lear i
■ ii, and tei rlblfl as an army
with ba
. It ud forth his ] to the
A ui( n.
\\ i itten Int. .i
.!■ iin \>
n, /'/ ///// /'n.
CORRESPONDENCE.
wlleittd flron
rnrtr of th ■dtne
tnd addreu required <m ■
faith ■ Ii-
writ
tn ti/jcii OHO >i«l<" oftht r> c t only.
A Mission.
Ministerial labor for Bristolville,
Truii.' I >bio, as agreed np :i
nt the North Eastern District I
cil of Ohio. All e ions from
which ministers go, should ;
expenses ! • Warren and back ; and
the brethren of Bristolville to pay
expenses from Warren to Bristolville
aud back to Warren Brother David
Byers said be would make all fail-
ures right (in want of defraying ex-
penses.
I Bwis Glass, 25tb of May; 1873
Geo. Irvin, -2-i\ " June; "
Worst, '20th " July; "
Josiab Keim, 17th "Aug.;
P. J. Brown, 1 Ufa " Sept.; "
a M. Dickey or Sadler, 12th of
Oct.; 1873.
J. B. shoemaker, :»th " Near.;
Jos. Bollinger, 7th " Dec; "
D. M W nun-, tth " Jan.: I J1 I
Michael Scbrantz or J. M Tier, 1st
; ol Feb.; 1874.
David Uvers, 1st " Mar ; "
. •' .Mar.; "
fttfa " Apr ; ■'
The above is the best that cou'd
be arrived at. and brother W<
name was used without his consent.
If not satisfactory, he will please to
inform brother David 1 time.
We had m . b to till two ap-
pointments. Each of the above ap-
pointments has 3 mettings, by going
the day before. Any information
wanted pr. _r • > i n <_r . please ad-
Jobn Strom, Bristolville, Trum-
. Ohio.
Wm. Sadler.
ItiilciKh ('. II.. W«s( Vn.
We have long felt the necessity of having
a meeti
'
■ ral brotlx build.
I
anm of live, ten
■
1 1
or arm of the clue icudu
Ii
i>r dm! \\ m>. II. I'
P. Spoi (ll.\. t Va.
Ii r of ll
Wm. II. BAIJ
Spamoi ;
I '. S
Join
Correction*.
BaETHBKN Editi
in our letter, to
Brother Jacob S. 6
33 1, current volo al tj po-
grapbical errors and omissions, some
of which 1 would like to have correct-
ed. By omitting a line of the manu-
script you make me sny, "We are
still Btriviog, and contending for the
faith, and timi I
of, "We are still and con-
tending for the faiih, and we hope
when we are done with timely
things."
Also, "We have no congregation
, here," should be, orgaoizal
In my post office address you leave
out the name of the county, which
leaves our- ry unintelligible
It is Greenfield, 1 low ard county, K ; n-
iting tbe previous arti-
d to our
little number by baptis
J. C. I'l.l.KKY.
BnOTHSR IIenuy :
Our lovefea.-t. in the
Upper C d uion, York
county, I'a , was held OC the 5th and
6lb of June, at the bonse of brother
John (J. Miller. We bad a v(
and large meeting. The ministering
brethren from other churches, that
were with us, and labored for us,
were Kid. Adam Brown, Jacob Lerew
and Peter 15. Hauffman, from Upper
Conawago, Eld. Wm. llartzler from
Dauphin county, and brother Thomas
Gray from the Codorus congregation,
Yoik county. On the morning of the
Gth an election was held for n brother
at the word. The lot fell on brother
!tucher.
Joseph E. BoWBSB.
398
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Pa., June 24, 1873.
Our Western Tour.
As stated some time ago, wi i intern
l>latc taking an excursion to the We&fc
•this summer, upon which we expect (o
ml nboul thj middle of July. Our
pi gramme has not yet been eompl ted,
and cannot be for several weeks. So far
as lias been concluded, we expect to stop
offscveial days at Columbiana, Louis-
ville, Wooster, and perhaps run over to
Dayton, Ohio.
Then we think of visiting our relatives
in Blkhart county, Indiana, Cor which
we suppose we shall Have to change cars
at Plymouth', but should be pleased to
Lave some instruction. Let it be re-
membered that we pass free over the Ft.
Wayne and Chicago Railroad. jMv wife
will accompany me. Thus we will likely
reach Chicago about the first of August.
Then we expect to slop off at Mendota.
and branch off to a place called Prophcts-
town.
At Burlington it is likely — but not yet
reriain — that we will branch off to Cedar
Rapids, Vinton, Waterloo, &c , returning
in about ten day. Then from Burling
ton to Chariton Station, and thence by
branch read to Decatur county.
By the first of October wo should have
reached Kearney Junction, Nebraska.
Then we may find it- necessary to re: urn.
Acbnowledgni »ist :»«d Aj>p eisJ.
The following amounts have bee a
rcicved, since our former report, to
aid us in ' completing our meeting-
house. Wc are thankful to the
brethren for their assistance ; and still
hope that more will respond to our
appeal, a? we would not have asked
bad we not been needy.
Former Report,
Shade congregation,
]). Horner,
Chess Creek,
A Brother,
Total 9 f>5.
Henry Spjcker.
Note: We wish to say, in refer-
ence to the above call, that the
brethren in the Montgomery congre-
gation, are both needy and worthy of
our charity. They have labored
under very discouraging eircumstau-
ces fur many years. Their held is ex-
tensive, and they are doing what they
can to cultivate it \Vill not our
brethren, especially in Western Penn-
sylvania, contribute liberally, so that
they may be able to complete their
house for the worship of God ? They
should have about four hundred dol-
lars, yet; and we are sure that twice
thai amount might be raised without
sacrificing a single comfort. Let
one act as solicitor for thc-in in
each congregation act immediately,
before it is again forgotten.
J, W, Beer.
Correspondence.
s -2 00
IT 00
1. 00
8 5
.TO
Dear Editors : Permit me to i
quite a sad occurrence, by accident, near
Shelocta, Armstrong Co , Pa., some 4
miles from Elderton, on the 8th in
Mr. Moses Wood, his wife. Miss htta
Martin, a niece of theirs, and Win. Rus-
sel, d'iver, were on il it way to church;
when suddenly the horses affrighted at
a load of bark which stood by the way-
side, on the top of a steep hill. The
driver missing his foothold on the lever,
and the hack, or spring wagon, . !
bard, the horses run faster and faster.
Mr. Wood seing the danger to wh.Hi they
were now exposed, leaned out of the
back, telling the rest also to jump out.
and in so doing, be bad his breast bone
broken in, and was otherwise a good deal
hurt, and bruised, lie died next day,
Monday, at about midnight. His wife,
Mrs. Wood, was found dead at the
foot of the hill ; having her neck
broken. And the above named pirl lay
close by, having her scull fractured, and
also other wounds an her body. She was
unconscious for about three days ; but it
is n >w hoped that she will recover.
They were; highly respected by ail with,
whom they wore acquainted. They held
to the United Presbyterians. Wen
this as a solemn warning to i;~, showing
the uncertainty of life and the certainty
of death- Therefore let us be ready, so
that when the Master comes weniaj en-
ter into the joys of our Lord.
Jacob K elso.
Modaee, Iowa, May 17th. I i
Brother Henry :
The COMPANION is once
more in our little family. Wc cannot do
without it. We took it before we united
with, the bret .rem and ever since : but
last year il seemed as if one of our fam-
ily were missing, being without it. It
always brings something from our native
sylvauia, where,
many of our dear brethren and sisters
live, and oh, how rejoiced I feel to hear
of my once young companions, now on
the road that leads to life ctcn
Dear sisters and brethren, strive for
the crown el' bright glory is waitii
you. Pray for us, that we ma;
you. We ofVen think of you. We are
distant in lady, but, thank God. neai in
mind. How we do love to hear and
read of our clear old ministering breth-
ren ! The good admonitions you once
gave us, thank God, are not forgotten
yet, and may heaven bless you. We of-
ten think of the dear sisters and brcth-
i ji! county, Ills., where we
gel out to servo the Lord, according to
his righteous will. We would iiKc to sur-
I round the table of the Lord with you. and
| hear our dear old brethren's voices souu i-
I ing the gospel truth.
' "I've travelled o'er the spacious earth —
For many, and many a clay ;
i I've been in land, where art and wealth
Their monument display;
h sights undream' d of met my eyes
Wherever I did roam,
My thoughts, despite of ali I saw,
Would wander back to home."
The Companion brings the sad news
of many dear brethren and sisters, young
and old, who are gone; yes, gone. No
more will we meet their smiling face-;
no more meet with them at lovel'easts,
to enjoy the pleasure we once did, in
washing their feet, ami surroundin
table of the Lord, and partaking of the
emblems of our blessed Redeemer. No,
that pleasure is past on earth. Wo are
done meeting with them here; they are
gone before — gone to help to prepare the
great feast of the Lord that he has for
us, and all that serve him according to
his ' reeious will. Oh, blessed thought,
wc never shall be parted from that tea-!.
Lear sisters, let us strive to gain that
heavenly enjoyment. I know many who
have parted with desr friends, and gone
to far distant lands: some for their Mas-
ter's cause — a glorious one — and soon the
sad news eoiues of a dear father gone, or
mother, sister, or brother. Oh, what
heart stings! But let us press forward;
we shall meet them and strike glad hands
with, them on Canaan's happy shore,
where parting i.v no more.
What a meeting that will be, when our
Father's face we shall see, and we will
all worship around God's bright throne.
Our brothers will be there, and our chil-
dren will l>e there.
Farewell, sisters and brethren, till we
a!! shall meet at home. Your siater,
ANNA D.'- HUTCHISON.
Tlie Covering.
Brother Holsinger :
I have been
thinking over brother Enoch Eby'a
letter iu Companion No 14. I think
he is too exacting with the Iowa sis-
ters : more so than Paul, or the A.
M. 1 saw sisters from Cive counties
at a lovefeast in Monroe couniy, and
visited some in other counties, aid 1
felt that they had the love of God iu
their hearts, and all 1 saw were in
gospel order, in appearance. As 1
C111USI 1 \ N 1 .W.il.Y CO! PANION.
■
e wui) i he Lowa
I feel like defeDdiog tbem, n: .
Dot admit tbal Lbey are proud. I Peel
thuti' is so imposition to call tbam
bo, in genei ality. If I beea
hippiog wit boat a bead coveriop,
I w ould not blame brother Bb) ; but
he adn il - that tbej
'I i alutHtion • i the kiea i
maoded G ; but u here la the
■
ti;>' I- va Biatera are just e -
tbe doctrin i oi our I . rd as
l)i "t1 .il i| ;
and I think it" th" elders admonish
obey all the goapel com-
mand?, they do well, i t i
f<>r tl em • - more, esp
rn Biater8, who nrc chiefly
guided by tl ■> plain n of the
it. In reading brother I
letter i:i (JoMPANH N No. 1 3, 1 fear he
lack* charity ; in particular In bU
reference to obituary notices. Wo
all Imv.' faults and must bear in these
minor things, for love's Bake, lest
• died
tck.
II \N.V Ml IvN I IT.
•m ■»■ ■* »
Bbotbbb Holsingbb :
I tbi might
l>e well to say to you, that our
Fpring communion on the 2 uh of
tber .1 Nicholson
ith us and labored tor us t|nite
faithfully, and we trust tbe
.seed E -wo is D01 all vet r>
During • our meeting t«vo pri
!i ivi tl into f
On the 8th of Jnne two more were
alco received by baptism. One of
these four come pi
A id thus, while
this cred-
it for tion of members, there
is, we trust a little colony of a church
being planted near Latrobe, West-
moreland Co . Pa., four of ours going
there inside of two years. Xow if
the uioa embracing tl eae
members cannot give them nu
should not they be waited on by the
District Mission laborers. They are
of age, let them ask, and I trust they
will receive. The church here is not
holding its own ; for by death and
certificate vve lose more thau we gaiu.
>od doeth all things well and all
things work together for good to
■ otl.
We have many eases of
in our section of count
family I think i Ing.
in hope
l.i.w is K i\:mi;i.
/
Correction.
In No 21, : page
324, tl 1 "( hi ( .
I ::.
There will be n Communi
1 ( . J iwa, July I2tb and 13.
c iming by II. 11. will at
at Nora Sprii -
W. J. II Bai mav.
r 1ST OF MONEYS RECEIVED for
riON BOOKS,
FARM : OH s M.I.
- ■ v il is*
.1 '.: Ml
iffe
a
DC Mo m'aw
y] r
1 00
olo
1 50
Dan'l N Wing it l :r.
1 B i
John !
J DTri
Man- M. 8 e*
1 95
Catb K ino
1 Detl
ifford
15
I! Homer
Jac >h Bahr
-
Wm Leatherman 2 ■
rnev
BS
ifford
■
Wrn II Ouiiin
i ;:»
'
Lewis Bowman
BS
• • ■■ n e 1 1
'J i 0
Abram Stemen
1 25
Daniel DSell
Lewis KJromel
50
Allen Boyer
ley Bros
•I T Me
10
L II Hi;:-!.
4 00
Wm H Blongb
1 50
Mrs E Bobb
\ \ "K will admit a limited number of sektc
^ V -. ' following rate*
One Insertion, 30 cents a line.
Each auh«eqTt«nt insertion 15 rents a line.
Yearly ad' its. 10 cents a line.
No standing ad nt of more than
20 lino rod no cuts will be
inTiteJ on ant considerations.
1780 187:5
I>r. i* F A II It X K Y,
I.tl W. Lake Xt. (kioiigo. III.
Will (ill orders for Fahrney's Blood
I i 11 o • Pan a i r \ Weft of Ohio.
K.-I'.t' -HIS.NFVS BBO'S «v Co.
Wajr.csbnro. Frmikliu Co. I*i».
II control tbe Eastern aud Bontb rn
All letters should be carefully di-
ted a? above, and letters containing mon
cy nius'. bi registered.
I\\ 1 1 '
Dtaina
on, and
A limit
I V| '■'■ IM, an
■
■
|
V w. ol :
1 1
fruit.
Kor fur. i,r! Information, i
the Dl
DANIEL Mil.
Stf.)
WANTED !K8S
THE
;
This year was more for cnrlng
herbs than any other for ten year?, the medi-
cine ; 1 perfect.
GREAT INDUSTRIES
he United Stat
PAGES AND BOO ENGRAVI1
Written by twenty Eminent Anthora, In
John IJ. Gocob and
1.1. v.
This work i^ a complete h'atory of all
branches of Industry, ] of manufac-
ture, etc.. In all ages. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
ntertalnin able w wk
of information on i ra] in-
We
tgents in every town of I
S:<it ■-, and no Agent can fil to do a
IS3 ropies
68 in two
• ;-i ii. n
J'pceimcus sent free oa i
of stamp.
AGENTS WANTED FOR TUP
FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSTG
iitfft.
An interesting and amusing treatise on
lical Humhngi
ent. It exposes Quack Trav,
ding Doctors, Paten
Noted female Cheats, I Tellers and
Mediums, and ui.e6 interesting account? of
lives. It reveals startling secrets and in-
structs all hov to avoid tbe ills wblch Besli
is heir to. We give exclusive t^ni'or., and
liberal commissions. Eor circulars and
terms address the publishers.
J. It. BC UK A HYDE.
PURE ITALIAN QUEENS
For sn' of 1873 P
icb. Address, DANIEL I.
sc, Bedford county, Pa.
400
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
HOOD 1JOOKS FOR ALL
'J'lic Emphatic Dlaglott; or, The New
r tami : ' ■ d English. Containing
tbcori ■ k Text of the New Testament,
with on lntcrlincary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price.*!.
Ealfe at Home) or, The Family and II
hers. By Rev. William Aikjian, D. D. $1.50.
Jflnn, In Genesis and In SeolOfryj or
tin- Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. |1.
Wedlock ; or. the Tti^lit Relations of the Sexes.
By 8. ;:. wiu
■Oratory ; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
I.
Hope* niid Help* for tlio Young. $1.50.
Aiiiix and Aid* for Girl*. $1.60.
Hantt-Kook for Home Improvement :
"HOW to Write," "How to Talk." "How tn I'.c
," and "How to do Business, one vol. .*•-'. 15.
How to I.ivu; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture lor the IHiliion. $1.
Conversion ot" St. Paul. '.o cents.
,i:m)[iN Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
Tin- Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Wan. Considered in Re-
lation lo External Objects. By George Combe.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Hun. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
?I( mory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
5T;ip Kinlit Word in t!ic JBf gut Plate.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
Qcatiou, and exact location of the Orjj.ina
of the Brain, si. Sent by express.
Natural Lans of ITIan. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Codec, their Physical, Intellectual,
r.:id Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Book. $2.
The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic n.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Dlxeases of the Throat and Lungs. 25
Teeth; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. *;
Tiie Phrenological Journal, an Ulnstral
a Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a Bpecial arrangement we are enabled
t : ffa- the l')o:*hjhyical Journal vjd Christum
pariton tosethcr for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a goodFamily
'ine ; and who don't S
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsingcr. who is a member of the
Church of t lie Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgarly or
:iously called *■ D
The design of the work is to advocate trntn, ex-
. r. and encourage the true Christian <>n
bis way to Zion.
snmes that the New Testament is the Wil
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all ilt requirements,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism bj tftne immersion, Feet Washing, tbe
1 - Supper, the lloly Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he haB revealed it
through his Son Jesus C hrist.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
times, or such as may tend to the
mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions may bcrin at any time.
For farther particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
H. K. UOLSlNVEIt, Dale Cilj.
Somerset Co., Po
New fiymu Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One eo;>v, po=t
l3 CO.
C.75
6.50
rLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
0;ic Copy, post paid, P T"
12 copies, post ; S.5 I
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1 00
11.35
QERMAN AND ENGLISH TLAIN SHEEP.
Oue copy, post paY, l. 00
ten 10.30
TURKEY MOBOCCO, GSR. it ENO.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen " " 13 30
PLAIN SIN-dLE GERMAN.
One copy, poet paid, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 5.50
BflSfEXUANEWIfS
Tlieoilosia EnrneBt : Vol.1, the lie
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2. Ten Days" Travel in
Search of a Church. Price cl 00 per vol-
ume. ar both volumes at oue oidor 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Truman, or Love and Principle
Pi ice $1 00, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Focket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, end
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond. 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, cilt, with excellent
red r< nets, suitable for ministers acd Sab-
bath-school teachers. Frees by mail
tase prepaid. ?1 50.
The Song-Crowned Kins:.— A new
:n character notes. 144 oc-
ie\o pages, bound id boards. New aud old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6.00 per dozen.
The Christian F3:irp. containing 188
nazes of choice hymns set to music in cbar-
aetef notes- Pi ice per single copy, post paid
:.."> ceuts. $3.00 per di
Tlie Rarmonia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Cuuiicn Music afnch care has
been ir.[;in in lue arrangement of this
work, and iu the adaptation of the words
to the iiiiisi'; »ud the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the H«mn
Books of tbe different denominalions.
f i 40 per single copy or J14 .--(i per
('.. :' >j, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12-00
per dozen by <sxpr(
Brethren's Tnne and Iljma
Bo«U.
Bc;ng s compi'ation o' Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to al i the r Balnis: Ilymi
Songs in tbe Brethren's New Hymn Book.
:"i 35 per ( opy, \ OilJ aid, oi $.0 tUper
dozen, by express.
ltc\ iseti Sew Teslarncnt.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, $2. SO
8heep Strong Binding, post paid, a. 50
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, fl.00
8heep Strjtig Bin 1.2?
32 MO., BDNDAT SCHOOL SDITIOH. 25
BUSTHXKK'3 En< rCLOPBDIA. Jl.7i.
Treatise on Trln . ou K. F. V
maw, prepaid, 75
Debate orj Immersion, I}-'
.-•. • aid,
7.
Pious Companion, 8. Kine.ey, post paid, .48
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Nkad's TnEoi.ooT, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1 .40
Companion Volume 3, bound post paid, $2.7
Reservi i at the ollicc. 2.25
How to kkad CnAHACTPK. An illu-trated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
fcr Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
ous Dialot^e. 12 pages, five cents Bin-
gle copy ; cO certs a di .
All ordcis should be accompanied with the
moi e> and tbe name of person, pott-oflice,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters. and p^rlresserl to
II. B HOL8INGER, DALE CITY. PA.
FRUIT TREES, SJ ill. FRUITS.
Ornamental trees and plants. Choice
garden and field Freds, eeC A sp'tndid 1 lock
of the thcicfft vaiietics. Bend for disci ip-
tive catslogncs and pried list. All trees
well packed so £s to carry 10 any part of the
L'nited Stat ( s.
EDW-:i J. EVAKS c>e Co.,
Awj'sq :i" n and Seedsmen,
YOKK, P A
Tin:
"MUTER TOKGUE" ORGAKS,
Mannfactnrcd by E. V- Needbam A Son,
143. 145 iV. 147 EA-t ISd St., New York.
Established in 1H6. Eefptnstle pailics
applying for ogei eies in sections still ud-
supjlicd will receive prompt attention and
liberal inrinremeuts. Panics residing at a
ce fiom our authorized EgcnU may or-
dei from our factory. Send for illustrated
price list.
BEETHBEN'S TUNE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Bretnren's Tunc ami Hymn books mny
It; obtained nt the Bock Stove oi J. l'\
Punk & Bra, in B'ikl art, Ind. •
Book oi 1'ssijs.
Containing Address lo Boys ouTobacco To
ministers cu Tobacco, Ev,!s of Intern,
perance.AVine,V jc?.!. Inst: umcntal. and Danc-
iivj: : Human Goverr.mtiit, Human Life
ol 63,Pnblic ('] inion, "Voting fcr War
(in the Yountaiu btnron, Fntnre Slate.
Time 1'i.krown.
2 8 pages, Price tij cents. Address T. T.
Ti hi M-.t i:v. Brentwood- N. II.
The. Dale City Kccerd.
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
BY
H. E. HOLSINGER
Terms f 1 50 per year in advance. The
RECOBD will tea ff -less exponent of
tinth, regardless of parties and persons,
aud will ever aim to piomotc the greatest
gcod of the grea'esl number. Poliiically,
ibis jcurnal wi'l beinde] n fact'
independtnt in a',', things, n u'ral iu nothing
II. K. Hoi sim.ek,
Dale City, Sotuerset Co.
Penn'a.
dptristfim damitir (Eomjj:mion,
BY H.B. HOL3INQEB.
VOLUMK 1\.
*' Who»oorcr loveth me keopcth my comniAndnjrnt*"— Jiscs.
DALE CITY; FA., TUESDAY, .11 I. V 1, 1
At 81.50 Per Annuir.'
Number '2(5.
For Iht n.
Inf cm pr mil <<-.
Intemperance in eating and drinking is one
of the greatest abuses otthe gift of providence.
Our bodies owe to it the most painful diseases,
suited you. Bat what did I lay that you want
me to prove I "
A — "I am not insulted ; but when you w •
asked, why your people dress so odd from ev( ly
one else, you said, you are-command< d to do so.
and generally a speedy decay. Few things so u was a new doc(rine to mp fega Chrff>
soon affect the mind. An eminent physician tiani(v . an(] l thbk T nm jUBt M happy the
says : " Intemperance is the chief cause of all f dres8 as ^ „
our diseases.
If is not confined to individ-
ray 1 dress as you
B — "Yes, I said we are commanded to separ-
i reach future generations. , ate 0Ur3^Ve8 frora the world. We are to cons
desend to men of low estate, and not to dress
Diseases are hereditary, when brought on by
intemperance , thus the evil scarcely has any
bounds, and it becomes a crime of the most
deadly order. Excess in drinking, especially, is
sinful, because, when thp mind is inflamed, the
body is in danger, all rationality ceases. Man
in a state of intoxication, degrades himself in-
with costly apparel; and James, in his first
chapter and last verse, says, "if our religion is
pure, we will keep ourselves unspotted from the
world." We are not to exalt ourselves, but to
humble ourselves. Also, by the fruit you shall
judge the tree, whether good or bad. You
finitly lower than the beasts, that have no souls • d a tree by the outward appearance."
to be saved. But should the excess not produce A^Wdl| 'eVery man to his notion ; but the
intoxication, the slightest excess in drinking is le m,ke fun of you_the way you dress."
injurious ; for it injures the mind, injures the g^t| hav<? long known that thpy do It is
body, degrades the intellect, destroys the affec- recorded in the holv scrjptures, that the true
tions, encourages the hateful passions, and in- ,ollower3 of Je8US wiU be mocked and derided ;
trcduces misery and troubles wh.ch are the har> and even in the lagt tjmes the win suffer per,
bingers of death. It often happens when men secations ,or Je8US< sake In Matt> 5th chap.
are drinking the health of others, that they are fer and 1():h verse> we read> «BleS8ed are they
destroying their own fellow mortals. Beware,
tliere is a roaring lion going about seeking whom
he may devour ! Beware, beware ! death is oft**
en in the cup and about the platter: poison is
often in the most delicious morsels, and the
golden bait is ever before us, but death lies con-
cealed within. Beware !
Susannah S. Spohn.
Ontario. Iowa.
that are persecuted ; for theirs is the kingdom
of heaven." In the 11th and I2th verses, we
read, "Blessed are ye when men shall revile
you and persecute you, and shall say all manner
of evil against you falsely for my sake. Rejoice,
and be exceeding glad, for great is your reward
in heaven."
A — "Well, to admit that you are doing right
to dress as you do, don't you think you would
get to heaven just as well if you would dress as
we do 1"
E — "I will tell vou how I feel about that.
For the Companion.
A < o:i\ « rsitlion
We present to you the following conversa-
tion, as having taken place between a Christian, ; The Sivior has not given us the privilege to vio-
A.. and brother B. late or leave undone any of his commands ; and
A— "Good morning, friend B., 1 am glad to ; James -ays, "if we keep the whole law, and yet
meet you this morning. You said something in offend in one point, we are guilty of all. ' Now
town, last night, that I want you to prove or can you assert that we can be true followers of
take back. " . our Sivior, a^id not show a difference from- the
B — "Well, friend A., I am sorry I have in- j world at large in our dress?"
402
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
A — "Well, I think you will not be cons
demned for dressing as you do ; but I think you
would make more converts, if you were to let
them dress more as they please."
B — 'Friend A., I think you ough to tread Matt.
16: 24, where the Savior says, 'If any man
will come after me, let him take up his cross
and follow me.' "
A — '"What is meant by 'the cress,' here'?"
B — "The Christian soldier has more than one
cross to take up. Everything in which he must
deny himself, is a cross. I think it would be a
cross to you, to conform to the order in dress,
that the Scriptures require of you — to come on
the narrow road we are trying to travel on."
A — '-Well, I cannot talk any longer on that
part, I must go. There is something else I
want to talk on. Why do you wash ieet in a
church capacity."
B — "Friend A., I am astonished at a man,
professing to live up to the requirements of the
Scriptures, to ask such a question. I think if you
read the 13th chapter of John's gospel carefully,
you can see why we wash feet. We, as a church,
try to live up to the commandments in the New
Testament. In the 13th chapter of John, you
will read, that he arose from supper and washed
their feet. After that he said, 'Ye call me Mas-
ter and Lord, and ye say well, for so I am. If I.
then your Lord and Master, have washed your
feet, ye also ought to wash one another's feet; for
I have given you an example, that you should do
as 1 have done to you.' John 13: 14, 15.
The 17th verse reads, 'If ye know these things,
happy are ye if ye do them.'"
A — "You believe that is still to be observed
at this timer'
B — "1 think it is just as binding on us to-
day, as it wa3 in Christ's time. If you think
differently, please tell me where you get your
ground for thinking differently."
A — "Well, brother B., 1 must go. 1 want
to talk some snore some other time. 1 will not
accuse your people of dressing too plain hereafter,
and about feet-washing 1 will speak hereafter.
Good-bye, brother B."
B. A. Fellspar.
Girard, 111.
That life is long that answers life's great end.
— Young.
I*ri<le.
For the Companion.
''Wherefore come out from aruong t,hcm, and be ye separate,
faith the Lord." 2 Co;-. 6: 17.
This scripture is one of great importance,
since we see so many, who have given us the
promise, 'to come out from among them," and
lead a holy life, still engage in the simple lusts
and fashions of the wold ; weaving apparel not
at all becoming to persons professing godlines?.
Oh, dear sisters, let us b% faithful in the dis*
charged our duties, /have heard some remark,
"If the heart is right it matters not how we
dress." 1 think, if our hearts were right we
would not be in danger of following all the fash-
ions of the world ; but instead we would be full
oflove to God, and ever ready and willing to
obey all the commands of Jesus.
R is true, we are sometimes mocked and
laughed at, lor being so plain, but we need not
care for that. If we have the word of God on
our side, who can be against us"? Our light at"
flictions, which are of short duration, work for
us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of
glory.
Dear sisters, it is out of love that I am ad-
dressing you. I love you dearly. I love the
brotherhood ; but I think we ought to be more
of one mind. We see some of the brethren's
children dressed in all the gaudv fashions, and
mingling themselves in the society of the world;
which, I think, is very unbecoming, since we are
commanded, by the scriptures, to bring them up
in the "nurture and admonition of the Lord."
Are you doing this, or are you bringing them
up in the nurture of the wicked one % Dear
mothers, take warning ! Prepare your little
ones for heaven, We have no abiding city
here, but we have a building of God, a house
not made with hands, eternal in the heavens ;
and in order to obtain that happy place we must
be obedient in all things.
In conclusion, dear brethren and sisters, I
will say, let us be more diligent in the cause,
read the scriptures more, for therein is con-
tained the will ot our Father in heaven for our
instruction.
Harriet Shank.
Sipesville, Pa.
No man is a better merchant than he that
lays out his time upon God and his money upon
the poor. — Bishop Taylor.
0HRI8TTAN FAMILY COMPANION.
KPANIOK.
Intemperance.
Intemperance in eating and drink-
ing ia one of the greatest abuses of
the gift or Providence. <>ur bodies
r« to it the moel pninful diseases,
ami generally a speed; decay. I
■thing* ho soon affect the mind. An
eminent physician says : "Intemper-
ance is die chiif cause ol nil »or dis-
eases it is not confined to individ-
uals, but its ill effects reach future
generations. D re hereditary,
when brought on by intemperance ;
thus tlie «■ \ i 1 scarcely bus anv
bounds, ami it becomes a crime of
tin' moat deadly order. Excess in
drinking, especially, is sinful j be
cause, when the mind Is Inflamed, the
body is in danger, all rationality
see. Man, in a state of intoxication,
degrades himself infinitely lower than
tin* beasts Ibat have do souls to be
saved. Bui ab< uld the exeaas not
produce intoxication, the slightest
U in drinking Is injurious ; for it
injures the mind, injure- the bodr, de-
grades the intellect, destroys the af-
fections, encourages the hateful paa-
aious, and introduces misery and
troubles which are the harbingers of j
death. It often happens, when men
are drinking the health of others, thai
thev are destroying their own fellow
mortals. Beware ! there is a roaring
lion going about seeking whom ,,,-
may devour. Beware, beware] death [
is often in the cup and about the
platter.Poison is often in the most de-
licious morsels, and the golden bail
is ever before us. bnl death lies i
- e iled within. Beware !
8 S. Spohn
' hitario, lou a.
For the CoHr \mon.
Ha Against the Holy Cilioat— A
New I«Ien.
''Whosoever speaketh a word atrainst the
e"on of Man, it st:all be forgiveu him; bit
ipeakelb against the Holy 6boH
I not ba forgiven hira." Matili. 12:
I.
Much ha> I ecu sai 1 by many able
brethren about the sin against the Holy
Ghost; ami yet there are still some
Sides myself, who a -ire with the fewest
ol writers in this thing.
( One of the latent of writers lias said.
''All the explanation that is needed. i> in
the i 30th verso of Mark, 3rd chapter."
This, however, only shows to me why
the Savior spake a- he did: hut it
inn prove (bat ho charged tin. in with ain
niog against th< H pint.
her brother some tune ago. in re-
brother Adam Beelman, spake
witively.as if the Sa< ior did charge
then.; a thing whioh I could n
R id again, Mark 11 me
why lv did not saw he that hath sinned
I of he that nhall. My i jea
n that he gave them a warning
tor the Future, and even Bome
some consolation, that all thin tint they
are speaking against the Son of. Man may
■ n them. "Yea, I am wil
iuffer all this, and even to die. and
yet pray for yon, Father forgive them;
'lor thus it it i- written, and thus it !„■
hooved Christ to suffer ami rise again,
that repentance and remission of tins
should j,e preached in bis name among
jill nation., beginning at Jerusalem.' But
. when the Holy Ghost comes to
convince you of your bios and that I tru-
ly am the Christ, that ye repent, and
speak not^ against the Spirit. ic-t it should
be impossible for you so repent." After
ward Jesus himself said that the Holy
Ghost was not vet given, because he was
not glorified, (John 9: 3 il In German it
N't yet here How could they
sin against that which was ,„,• here?
The plan ol salvation was not yet com-
pleted, and Jesus knew what he was y, t
to do. No doubt, in my mind, he -pake
this that they should be reminded of it
when he would send the Holy Ghost on
the apostles on the day of l'enteeo-t.
when they would do that greater work
than Jesus himself did, J< ho II: 12.
May we not believe that young Saul, and
many ml ers, ha I spoken in the game
way. before they were enlightened by the
Spirit, .and yet were converted?
For my part, 1 cannot yet believe that
men committed the unpardonable
sin previous to Christ'.- death : hut it i-
explained in IK brev, ; 10: 26.
But whether those men did. or did not
commit that sin is not as important for
us as it i- fir us to know what we arc do-
■v I am verily afraid that
brcthr u tar speaking against
th I toly Spirit a- those -lews di 1
we are living in a time of which was said,
"I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh,
Acts 5: 17, Ezekiel I !: 19; 36: 26. 1
will put my Spirit within youftand cause
you to walk in my statutes." Now it a
family like that of Cornelius were living
away from the brethren, not knowing
much about them, but would fear God
and be engaged in fasting, and nraying
to God always, . and bfl •
ind it would pli to send them
the Comforter, shed hid lovcin their
hearts ly the I Lily Ghost, to can-,: them
to keep his statutes, yet some .1 wish
brother would not hesitate to say he i-
amongst those who ate a little wrong
••hipped, and. perhaps, more than thai.
Beware, brethren, that we do not .-peak
against the Holy Ghost unawares. Why
not do a- Peter and the oilier a]
did?— 'what was I, that I could with-
stand God?" "When they heard these
things,tbey held their peace and glorifii 1
d to the
Oenl itance unto life
I 1 : 17, 18. |;.|„ ,l!:
"bit wo want, brethren, and I
cannot have without the Spirit of God;
I am afraid, if OUT in
• I when wo L.,, ;,,(,, ,|,,. wal
will no! 1„. wrn-hed awa
|l"' •■' re were I uld
have no »in;' J, dm y : n. gan| •
made blind, .oil again I he
1 uptiaed. A. t- 9: 17, 1 - Tl
lore I conclude that hi -in- ha i !
pardoned before they were washed av
' 1J n 32: I. _\ \\
bury a wan before In i dea l II that
1- dead 1- Irced from sin."
' l» ispise not prophesying* Prove all
thin--: hold fast that which i- good.
John S ieb.
Columbia, l'i.
Krai LBK8 : li | ON • oui ■
to discuss the questions whether or not
the Scribe- and Pharisees had, or had
not, committed the unpardonable sin;
whether converted persons only, or the
unconverted also, can commit this
-in; ami whether (here i- only
one way, or many ways, to -in
-• th( Ib'ly Spirit. It i to u<
that it would be more profitable to study
the law of righteousness, than to inquire
into the nature of any .-in. even of that
sin which cannot be forgiven cither now
or hereafter.
But why should our brother leave his
theme, and try to advocate tic "pardon
of sin- before baptism ? Does he mean
that it i- committing the unpardonable
.-in to oppose, or even to denounce, that
popular doctrine ? I- ho not aware that
io pardon in-, to remit i to , .,.-/,
away .-in-, to forgiti -in- to in •
to dean ■ in-, arc
ju.-t so many different \v
the same idea ? Surely he does not ex-
pect to have the sinner pardoned
he is ba] ti/.cd, and then .-till have the
old. dead, black, | ardoned -ins ban- to
him until they are washed away by wa-
ter? That the Holy Spirit", enligi
convicts, and converts -imici - I ap-
ti.-in. we freely admit ; but to say that.
the Holy Spirit pardons the sinner cill
before, in. or after bapticw, is assigning
to him a work that the Scriptures do not.
If the scriptures do not teach that ir i-
the office of the Holy Spirit to pardon
sinners. Burely it is not saying anything
against tie II Spirit, uor any of his
operations, to say that there is no prom-
ise of pardon before baptism; anl hen
- is the "new will let it
pass, with this brief notice, and still
J. W. B
404
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
PropcrdiugH ot Ihe Brethren's
Aiimtal Meeting-, June 2 5.
at Dale City. Pa.
(cosrnnrsD.)
Quinter. — There must be fi pretty
extensive feeling tbnt there is some-
thing wanting in our periodical?. 1
feel satisfied of that myself. If the
•wealth and iutelligtDce of our broth-
erhood were more properly directed,
we could produce something that
would do more good, both iu and out
of the church. On that account con-
siderable has been said about consol-
idation and other courses to be pur-
sued.
But few of you have a full apprecia-
tion of theamount of laborand care aod
of the duties which will be thrown
upon the Annual meeting if they pub-
lish a paper. However, this matter
has been brought forward for
suggestion on the part of us
all. That being the case, 1 think
it is well enough to have been brought
forward. Brethren Holsinger, Kurtz &
Brumbaugh need not take alarmthat
this will go into immediate operation
and injure their business. We would
like the talents of our church more
concentrated.
MaDy voices here called for the
tabling of the question, and it was
tabled.
Query — Is it right to put a broth-
er into effice to serve as deacon or
minister, who does not conform to
the order of the church, or allow them
to serve in any church business at
district meetings or yearly meetings ?
and would it not be best fcr brethren
that officiate when an election is going
on to instruct the church not to give
their voice for any that do not conform
to the order ?
Answer — We advise the brethren to he
very careful in giving power, or effice, to
brethren who do not conform to the order.
Saylor spoke of the manner of install-
ment of officers, and stated that no diffi
culty would arise where the elders of the
church are careful to ask the proper ques-
tions at installation, as laid down in the
order passed in 1835.
H. R. Holsinger — The question arises
here, what is the order? Shall a member
be received as a deacon, if he had been
found drunk or guilty of any other crime?
, I think it refers to non-conform-
ity with the world.
II. R. Holsinger — If his character he
not a good one, if he has not the quali-
fications required according to the Apostle
Paul, and it u- to this that the query refers,
thm X say, i ast il ■ but tf it has refer-
ence to the cut of his clothes, &c, I
think it is objectionable.
, The order of the church is to
observe plainness and humility.
Saylor — That is certainly the general
order, and when he present.- himself for
installment. I think, he should conform
to that order.
Passed without objection.
NOUTIIEKN ILLINOIS.
Query — What is to he done in case one
of the members of the church pleads
guilty of the act of fornication ? Js it
the duty of the housekeeper of said
church to take the voice of every mem-
ber present, whether such a one is only to
be excommunicated or put in avoidance; or
is it the duty of such housekeeper to put
the avoidance upon such a member at
once, according to 1 Cor. chap. v. ?
Answer — An elder has no right to
either expel from the church, or put a
member in avoidance, without the coun-
sel of the church.
Passed without objection.
Query — Po the brethren not. think it
proper to exert their influence against the
admission into the church, of the new
hymn book with notes?
Answer — We advise all districts to
keep them out cf the church in public
worship.
, I want to know why we cannot
use them?
. I think it is necessary for some
one to have the notes to start the tune
properly.
Sharp — I want to know what is meant
by 'the new hymn book."
, It means the Tune and Hymn
book — the Brethren's hymn book with
notes.
Sharp — We understand that that hymn
hook was authorized by this body— al! the
hymns in it. I am speaking of the
hymns alone. They weie published by
brother Kurtz — were subjected to a com-
mittee of inspection, and afterwards
adopted. Then, s<'rue of the brethren,
thought that if they had notes in con-
nection with the hymns, it wonid be an
advantage. If these are the books re-
ferred io,I understand the question.
, ,'JTe Brethren's Tune and Hymn
book is the one referred to.
Sharp — Then, if any brother does not
wish to use that book, should henothave
the liberty of using a book that has no
notes m it? We would not suppose that
a brother here would rob him of that
privilege. But on the other hand, where
some member can lead in the singing,
provided he has something to guide him,
it is questionable whether we should cut
him off from the privilege of usiis the
tunes we all sing. It simply comes to
this point: you may sing the tune, but
you mu.-t not look upon certain characters
which tell you how to sing it — you must
sing from memory. The query narrows
down to this. The book does not present
any new time"-, tunes that we do not sing,
nor docs the query say that wc shall not
sing new tunes. The only objection
seems to be that the Tune and Hymn
book contains a certain musical alphabet
by which we can spell out the tune, and
afterwards read or sing it. Now shall
we rob the members of the church from
singing a tunc which we have been in the
habit of singing, just because we have
the aid of certain characters which we
understand ? I don't use that book my-
self; but I want to have charity for those
who need it.
Saylor— I do not know that the ob-
jection is against singing from the book
because of the notes being in it, but I
have heard other objections. When the
Tune and Hymn book was introduced
among us, we made no objection again -t
indvidual members buying the book; but,
as we did not sing in our church by lining,
the church lias bought hymn books, and
scattered them around through themeet-
ing-houses. I objected to introduce the:
Tunc Book in that way, and perhaps the
same objection I had against it may be
the cause of this matter being brought
up here.
I considered that the publication of
that book was an infringement upon the
right of brother Quir.tcr to his hymn
book; hence I made no objection against
members buying them, for their own pri-
vate use. It is the general use of the
book in the church that I object to. It
is very well known that if the publishers
had published the tunes, without the
hymns, there would not have been any
sale for them ; but ihoy took the hymns
of brother Quinter's book, and put tunes
to them, thus infringing upon his right.
I like the book, but I think that the book
should have been gotten up with a differ-
ent kind of understanding. That is my
objection.
Enoch Ebv — Sinr-e this comes from
our Distiict, I will say that the sentiment
of the body I represent, for I am not
here to express my own sentiment, is,
that the matter of using Tune books will
result in choir singing. I have no expe-
rience of theui, as we do not use them,
but this is a prevailing opinion. On this
ground, that by such a practice we will
lose our simplicity in worship, this matter
has been presented. It is not intended
to prohibit members from having the
i ooks in their houses, but to keep them
out ot the house of public worship.
Metzger — 1 agree with what the broth-
er has said.
Longanecker — Belated that he knew
of an instance of something very like
"choir singing.'' in the churches in
Maine, and that they had note book-
that on his telling them ot the practice
in Pa., they soon get into the habit of
congregational singing.
Brown — I wonder whether you would
object to our using them at Sabbath-
school ?
Saylor — My objection wis that it inter-
fered, with the sale oi brother Quinter's
books.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY < OMPANlON.
Brown If brother <v> lintoi i
ed. I think ho should apeak.
Saj lor I lo has the copj right.
vii— I have a little personal inter-
est in tin-- matter. I was authoi
got some I ks for the Sabbath
and iF you are going to atop me, I want
tu know before I purchase i hem.
Moderati r Since these hooka have
£ it among tin' brethren. I have Been it
come tojual as brother Eby has related -
the young people -it in the middle of the
cliui'li iii m choir, and the old brethren
Bit around the outside and don't Bing :
therefore I think we had better be on
our guard in regard to t lit-- matter.
II. I!, Holringer I feel almost like
apologising to this congregation for ap-
pearing before you bo often; but
will observe that all the questions I Bpeak
upon are, directly or indirectly, aim
me or bome of my d therefore I
I am excusable for appeal ing before
yon so often, It happens that I am the
publisher of this Tune and Hymn book.
and it was my impression that I had lib-
erty and authority ti.ini tlii- body to pub
1 li that book. I got it and had it pass-
ad and ;t is entered on the minutes, and
you will find it bo when you examine it.
That is my impression.
Y>\\ :n roj trd tj the infringement. I
think certainly it is a little strange that
brother Quinter should hold still so long
and allow the Annual Meeting to give
me the permission to publish it without
objection. I do not like insinuations of
infringement thrown out upon me at all.
I never fell the least compunction for in-
fringing upon brother Quinter's publica-
tion; and I supposQ I have sold as many
of brother Quinter' s hymn books— per-
haps more than be has sold himself— ex-
cept those he has -"'..1 to me at wholesale
price-: and 1 have been extensivel
gaged in Belling hi* hymn hooks at star-
vation prices. I am willing that brother
Quinter should make a statement of '.is
profits and lo-
Again, in n card to the danger of get-
ting to choirs. I would say. that 1 am
opposed to eh iir singing; but I saw m >re
choir singing when the Tune and Hymn
Books iltd not exist, than I ever saw when
they did exist. As to stopping old breth-
ren from singing, it was For tin.' very par-
ol kt-i'i > i r t _r the old tunes in existence,
and not allowing them to be supplanted,
that we have introduced this Tune Book- I
am not aware that a single one of our ol i
popular tunes has been omitted, as I was
very particular in getting all the old tunes.
I believe in congregational siuging, and
1 have been annoyed considerably in go-
church when tunc- were sung that
new, and in the singing of which we
could not join; and 1 know just how one
feels under those circumstances. The
object in view in getting up this book, was
to prevent this and choir singing. You
can never learn to sit ■ tune an-
on practice it, and as the brethren
are not generally in favor of Bingiug
schools, we come togethi r and ha
before the regulai
If wo l'o there an 1 tak<- up a l"> >k
and begin to sing, and find tic-
tune strange, wo find the
ment new: and Ing to
bring our heart* into harmony with this
sentiment, and to lay oar offering of de-
votion bofor God, win n we have to think
of the tune at the -aim- time .' But when
>oii bave learned the hymn, you can sing
with the Spirit and with the undi i
ing al-o. Every tunc you ring h
in our Tune and Hymn \'»m^. It i- for
the purpose of aiding us in devotional
exet ; es that the book waa iutroducod,
and not for the purpose of introducing
new tunes.
Quinter Brother Holainger oaks why
1 did not make any objection to th
in earlier days. I never objected to the
book At tin- Yearly Meet ing in I
when brother Holainger asked the An-
nual Meeting to give him some liberty,
1 believe the meeting made no ohj
if brother [Iolsinger would print the
book. He had a part of the book on the
stand at the time. 1 examined it and
Baid, "Brothei Henry will you print all
the hymns?" He said, "1 think not."
Therefbro, I expected, of course, it would
10k with some of the hymn-, in i',
and tunes in it. When it came out it
had all the hymns in. except eight or
ten. [ wrote immediately to Cincinnati,
to business men for I know the'.'' is an
ible way to do liii-.in.--s -who knew
the na'ure of business of this kind, and
they -aid if the parties had used th<
1 got up, to add notes to it. they ought
to have consulted me. So 1 passed the
matter ami never mentioned it to, I
think, ns many as tlrfcc persons. Broth
er Henry know- that I have -aid nothing,
and have nothing to do with bringing
tin- lore. As he said he was surprised
that I have said nothing, it was hi
I diil not want to have trouble. Breth-
ren wrote to me from Maryland intimat-
ing it to bu an infringement : but I nev-
er thought it exactly an infringement,
• an infringement upon ( Ihristian
courtesy.
.Moderator — 1 want to say in regard to
brother Henry saying that he had got
consent of the Annual Meeting, for the
publication of this book, that i: is a mis-
take. It is not on the minutes. You
that were there recollect He had a
plan laid, pretty deeply, too, and I was
watching the congregation, a- 1 frequent-
ly do. when they were talking; the breth-
ren a.-ked me how I discovered that when
L was attending to something else. When
it was nearly ready to pass. I -ail. "No!
[ discover something in it that yon have
ii." Then I brought that out,
and showed it to the brethren. Then
No! u conld'nt pi--. It did not pass.
It wa- not by consent of the meeting.
It was the object, no doubt, to pet the
consent of the meeting; but it is uot on
the minutes.
r [ rcc tiled it. II ', I the
• •! i grant him tin nrivi-
0 d. j but. if I am
il iken, i: .• i- answen ■ ! him th it
it on,- up, he did it on hi own re
aponatbility.
Several brethren corroborated thii
uu ut.
The query an 1 an id.
1 1 I! 1 1 I would a-k that,
yon defer ihia until to morrow morning,
and th'-ii we will bring the docunii
.-how in Buppoi t ol our atatemi nt.
Cries of "Pass it. paaa it !"
Miller aio-e. and -poke of hi- i
that the matter -lioii'd ! i.i \ <- come to this
point that they bad no trouble about.
ks in hi- district— always left the
Tune Books at h
B i -If the resolution simply asks to
k.ep the bo ika out of the church, I am
satisfied.
Many voice- : "That's all."
Holainger -1 would be very sorry to
have it paaa in this way; because I i
very confident of what I have said in re-
gard to the Annual Meeting. Besides
this, I" carry a Tune and Hymn I'.
with lie-, BO that, when I come tC a
where no one can lead in singing, I i
take our the I wne Book and lead myself.
B— Give brother Henry a el
Remember that it wa- tie- la-t feather
that broke the camel's back.
('lie-, if, "Give him a chance," "grant
him the prn Th i matter wa- th >n
deferred until Thursday morning.
, If brother Holainger cannot
prove what he say- he can. we want to
hold him accountable.
Cries of, "Oh, no —oh, no— give him a
chance."
Holringer— You shall have what you
a-k.
t^uerv — Inasmuch as that part of
the instruction for holding the Annual
Meeting, recommended for trial to the
Annual Meeting of 1866, which rec-
ommende that no boarding tent shall
be put up for the purpose of feeding
and entertaining a mixed multitude,
aud also that part which recommends
that there be no meeting in the buil-
ding where the Annual Meeting com-
venes, do not seem satisfactory,
would it not be well for the A Si.
to reconsider, and so amend that part
of tte instiuclious as to give the com-
mitee of arrangements leave to feed
and entertain the multitude as seems
most convenient for tbcm,auu also to
select the places for holding meetings
for public worship 1
Answer. — Yes.
Savior. — 1 suppose, if you pass this
and burden yourselves in this way,
I we bave no objections — we will travel
to vou.
400
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Brown. — If they want to do that in
the West, and God lias given the
means with which to do it, I say,
i bless them.
Eby. — Ever Bince this resolution
adopted, the place of Annual
Meeting has violated the rule. The
rule has been violated here. A large
tent has been put up, and preaching
lias been conducted here ; and when
the Annual .Meeting violates its own
rules, it is no wonder that the mem-
bers at home fall back on us and try
to hold us responsible.
John Metzger. — We want to have
the privilege of welcoming our breth-
ren ; and we have hungry souls out
in Illinois, and we want the privilege
of hearing you preach to us. This
query came from the Southern dis-
trict of Illinois, but I think Illinois is
a unit on that matter.
Moderator. — The question is, to re-
consider a portion of our previous
minutes. I would only say that,
when the meeting was held at Price's,
in Franklin Co., a good many of the
old brethren went four or live miles
away before they got auvtbiug to eat.
It cost a little more than $4,000. The
next year, in the state of Maryland,
t cost about £2,000 ; and all was sat-
isfactory. Every one was fed that
came, and I heard no complaint at all.
Preaching went on through the neigh-
borhood, and some lifty odd meetings,
Brother Daniel says, were held in
that neighborhood. Now if you see
fit to hold them in this way, aud pay
the expenses, I am inclined to think
you will drive a good many old peo-
ple from the tables. That has been
done here. Theyouug people rush in
before us, aDd take the scats that
were designed for us.
Metzger. — You see it is iu the min-
utes not to erect a lent to feed a mix-
ed multitude, and you have seen the
rule violated from year to year, and
the brethrcu think it cannot be avoid-
ed. Now if it cannot be avoided, let
us not have it ou the minutes and
transgress it. When we get the
brethren out west, we want theoi to
preach. The people will c<*ne to our
neighborhood probably on Friday or
Saturday, expectiugto hear preaching
at the place of meeting ; aud they
will be disappointed. We would like
to have arrangements made for the
brethren that visit us, to preach \vhere
it will do the most good.
H. R. Holsinger. The difficulty
arises, as I understand it, principally
on account of the restrictions relating
to preaching. Last Sunday morning
arrangements were made to have
preaching at the meeting-house, and
at the town ball, and that is all. A t
8 o'clock 1 went over to the meeting-
house and the house was crowded,
aud the yard was also crowded, and
people were still coming in. I went to
the bridge and a train of nine cars
stopped at the depot. In about an
hour afterwards six more cars came
iu from the East, giving us fourteen
car loads of people swarming into
town, and every available place was
occupied. What was to be done ?
Why, the first thought was, to go to
the barn. "But that is forbidden by
the A. M. ? What ! the A. M. for-
bid preaching, and yet feeding the
multitude ? Were we to let the
souls of these people starve ? We at
once announced that we would have
preaching in the barn, and we had as
many in the barn as we have now.
The brethren preached Jesus Christ.
The Bible commands us to preach in
and out of season, and if that was
out of season, the word was preached
anyway.
You that have come from a dis-
tance could not have arrived here in
time if you had left home on Monday
morning; consequently you had to
start on Friday, and get here on
Saturday. Could it be possible, that,
where we had two Luudrcd and fifty
preachers in town, we should forbid
to preach God's word ? The only
remedy I see is to change the time
of meeting to Wednesday. But I
am not in favor of cutting off these
pentecostal oatpouriugs of the breth-
ren. I think we do more good out-
side of the council, sometimes, than
we do iu the council, by mutual in-
terchange of thoughts, feeling, and
counsel.
Sturgis. I am iu favor of passing
the query.
Metzger. It is possible that some
may think that the passage of this
resolution might warrant the conclu-
sion that we would spread the news
broad-cast over the land, that we will
feed a mixed multitude ; but nothing
is farther from the intention. Do not
deprive us of our privileges though ;
aud trust us to make the ?proper use
of them.
The Moderator suggested, that the
minutes be allowed to stand as they
are, but give brother John the privi-
lege to have it as he pleases.
. That will satisfy us if you
place it on the minute.-, so that our
brethren from a distance can see that
we are not transgiessing the minuter.
. I would not like it to go
out that we will feed all who come,
but simply to leave it to the commit-
tee to do what they eau do. We have
never had a meeting there ; and
Springfield is only 2"> miles from that
place, and people may come from
there and also from St. Louis, and
press us so that we cannot work at
all.
Saylor. I have beeu at many-
yearly meetings, and I have lain on
hard boards; but I won't do it again;
and I think that a multitude has no
business to crowd in on our business.
I have attended yearly meetings
where, when au individual came in,
who did not belong to the church, he-
was told to go out. That is the way
we held our first meetings ; and we
want to get back to the old way, and
hold them as we have a right to hold
them, if I understand the gospel.
Preaching at the place of meeting,
has been the cause of breaking up
that custom. We used to meet on
Friday aud Saturday, aud on Sunday
we gave the people preaching ; aud
the word only went out on Saturday
afternoon, that there would be preach-
ing on Sunday. It is the spirit of
insubordination on the part of some
of the members tnat has caused us to
hold them as we now do. It has
occurred that the crowd has forced us to
leave the place and go into a private
lioaSQ; to hold the meeting and do the
business. It got so had that we had to
entreat churches to take the meeting, an 1
it will get hack to that again. 1 will
preach to you a week, hut when it comes
to conference meeting, I want that to he
a church meeting.
. We did not understand that our
minutes prohibited the erectioa of a tent,
except ibr a mixed multitude; and we
gave it out in tlu papers in that way,
and we were not troubled with the out-
si ders.
. I move to leave the minutes as
they are. (did not hear the remainder of
the motion). Carried.
Query — A brother brings a claim
against a sister's husban 1. and requests
the -i^ter to pay it, which she refused to
do. Then the brother or brethren, got up
a .picy to cover said case, and sent it to
the Annual Meeting; and through the
influence of the query a committee was
sent; and through the influence of the
committee and some other brethren, the
si>ter was prevailed to settle it by giving
her own notes, and the other brother for
CHRISTIAN KaMIIA COMPANION.
Ltri
luriti ; and the security brother vu
oo uj polled t" paj said claim; and t h
te) • husband says thai bo will pay tin-
i-l.iiui il' the brother or brethren thai
up Baid query will prove • wlni i- c in
tained therein. Should not tin- brother
bit thren bo n quired t i prove said
i y ?
Answer— rna much as thin obm h 1 1
been virtually settled by a eouiuiitee chos-
en by the Aii n ii 1 1 Meeting to settled it, wo
i insid i i> in ipedienl to open the sub-
ject again; and wo think they eh mid aol
insider it. but that it should be
returned to the place in which it origi
naied.
Moderator—] presume there an
Pew here thai know the nature of the
■ well enough to understand the mat
t.\ m it is Inn' presented. I would just
tli.it brethren John Wise, John
Metzger, and myself were the oommi
referred to in the invest i ation of that
matter. Some other parties went to the
parties to settle; and accomplished a set
tlemect. ^.s to our influencing those!
llemeot, I do no) tliink we did that; but
it was settled, and the parties were Bat-
i 6ed; and di i es nr here I
rehearing. If it must be brought tu
we i an do it.
• nl of the b:e: hren railed f r the
return of I he query, .md the an.-wi r nas
*ed without objection.
Query— Inasmuch as ofttiines the inno-
a nt p:iuy must call for a committee, and
bear all the expenses, would it not bo
more just for the committee to decide
who shall pay the expen
Answer -We think the committee
should decide.
Moderator Was there ;i question like
tlil- passed to-day, brclhreu '.
Several \ oices— Yes, j cs.
One brother suggested, thai the pres-
ent qnery differed from the former one,
by the insertion of the words, "Innocent
party," and that it would be better on that
nnl to have this qntry passed sopar-
The suggestion was adopted and
the answer passe !.
Query— Would it not be wc'l for this
mcetii an expression averse for
a brother t.) attach to his publications
puch titles ns "The Brethren's Tone and
11; urn I'. ''k," and "'The Brethren's Al-
manac ;" conveying and leaving the im-
-. that the brcthreu have
ban itioned i hem officially ?
Answer— We think i: is wrong to use
the name, "Brethren's Tune and Hymn
B Ic," or "Almanac."
Many voices "Table it." and some
- "Pass it." The demand for the
tabling of the resolution was repeated.
Holsinger — 1 have just a few words to
say in regard to it. I want just to point
you to this one thing: what obj
ha- the meeting to calling a book the
"Brethren's Tune Book," or ' The
Brethren's Almanac ?" or to call a print-
stablishinent "The Brethren's Pub-
lishing House," or what objection have
you tu tl,
, I am nol a thamed of it.
I [olsingi r I am asking wh tl
I; in this meeting can have tn it ? \\ hal
i- the ii.in. ■ nl this body? This body has
nized to be called the
'brethren'; they oall themselves "German
Baptists," and I would like to know
where we infringe upon the nam
man Baptist .' When we use the t< im
'brethren?' wo are not infringing upon
the German Baptist Church.
. 1 would just say, that the word
brethren's is a plural noun in the ;
sive case. Now if you will prove that
this property belongs to the church then
1 have nothing more to ay.
II singer — "Well, the brethren patron-
ize it it is published in the interest* ol
the brethren, and for the of the
Brethren.
Renewed cries of, "Tabic it,'' ami the
■itiiin was tabled
S'u tiikhn- Dthtbict or I llinois
Query— 'Would it not be good for the
brotherhood to buy a good] durable tent
and have il transported from place to
place, wherever needed, for the a
i lation of the Annual Meeting ?
Answer This District M, . tins thinks
it would be the brothei h 1 to
Bch o tent, and hereby n
iho Annuel Meeting ofl873 to pass it, if
they approve of it, lo solicit donations
from all the churches of the brotherhood
as each feels willing to give; and that Baid
donations be Bent to some brother ap -
pointed by the Annual Netting to re-
■ hem, before the Grsl ofSept., 1 37 I,
and to provide that, if Buoh donations
I the cost of the tent, then Buoh
surplus tn be used in spreading the gos-
pel or otherwise forwarding the cause of
the Master; and also, (hat two brethren
be appointed to procure ^uch a lent, and
have it in readiness for the Animal Meet-
ing of 1874, and keep it thereafter con-
stantly ender their control for the a
modation of the Annual Meeting.
. I would think it would be in-
■nt to have mh.1i a tint, and yet
say in the minutes that we shall have no
tent.
, The minutes read, 'A ten( for
■ 1 ■ 1 1 _r of a mixed multi'ude."
• I. II. Moore— We considered the ques-
tion carefully. We can procure a taut
at a very reasonable rate, of very durable
material, and that can be transported
from place to place with perfect safety;
and perhaps the amount t li.it y< .
have to pay for the erection of a t< nt Tor
nr will purchase a tent that can be
used for ten years. We have investigat-
ed the matter very carefully, and corres-
ponded with parties who are epgaged in
the manufacture i I tents.
i Berkcy — Explained the con
struction of the tent, and the manner of
transporting, and | ntting it op, ftc, and
,-tated that, it' the Brethren could 9 c tin
tent. as. be had seen it, they would buy
it iti.n 'I i
with the i|U ility of tho cam
■ i hat :i ti hi
I. mi*.
Wolf p •' '■ .it length, urging ■ fa-
vorable consideration of the query, and
enumerated the advantage - of tbi i i
.ii.
Saylor—] am quite sura that, if we arc
going to have meet ioga in the future, as
wo have them now, wo should certainly
have such a t' at; and I it to
make this proposition: that as the breth-
ren in the V. d for the I'tiv-
i ing the •■■• etbi r, and
as they have to prepare for it, that they
buy the tent; and I feel quite certain in
uiy mitid that wlicn the brethren come
ice it. they will not l< I
get into any difficulty. The meeting
will probobl; before tlie i
tiuti i i lie.
. I love t
ful. Wo have only made the i
the Annual Meeting, that if others will
not take the tent, the brethren will take
it. We don't want to urge von to do it;
but we only want to know if you art
in it. All you bai o to do i- iu-t
to allow us the liberty. Elete i- a broth-
er who rays Ohio will help. We think
Iowa, Mi.< ouri and Kansas will help.
, I know Nebraska will be willing
to help.
'I he passage of the answer being called
for the question was put as follov
"Shall we grant them the answer "
shall we let them go on ?"
Metzger — I want to make a ) i
til. ii. 1 hear the brethren in Iniiana
like the idea. Some say the brethrei in
Ohio will assist; and I have heard some
lemaiks about, l'enn'a. and other ptrts.
My proposal is, thai every ehtnen or
district, that feels like donating ian ro-
port how much their church will th x
in; and do this before the first of A
Do not Mini money, but ju-t bow in loll
each church will donate to get the tent.
Then, in case we sec that wo can
raise enough, by the 15th of Sept. we
want it eent in. We <an report this
through our pel iodicals.
Brown — That is jn-t what I was about.
to suggest. I think we ought not to do
anything until we have the money or the
promise of it.
Moderator— Let this meeting ..•; nt
them the piivile. to gn on, and make
nd not let it \
the minutes, and lei it be so ondei
Metzger — I would suggest that you
send your letters to brother Daniel Yan-
iuian : be is our clerk.
Brown— I would suggest also that you
have it published in the periodicals.
D this meeting -ay.
t them the nrivileg
Tl e brethren-
rator — And not let go on theiuin-
A Brother— Wrhy not ?
Moderator— There is no necessity for it.
408
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
[folsioger — T wish the congregation to
take notice of this matter. I v. Mi you
to notice thai the congregation has
ed a decision, and the Moderator Bays it
shall no', go on the minutes. We have
: this very thing to-morrow morn-
ing. You will not be ;i Lit more afraid
t<> prove ;i year hence, that this wu- n>t
done, because it is not on the minutes.
I only ask the congregation to make a
note of this matter.
A'ljourned until Thursday morning.
THURSDAY.
Morning Session, June 5th, 1813.
Query. A man who was living in
adultery after making full confession
to the brethren, of Lis standing, was
received iuto the church, and after-
wards obtained a letter of full mem-
bership from said church and moved
iuto another church, which church
then rejected him by the decision of
Annual Meeting of 1850, article 12.
"Would it be according to the gospel
and the decision of A. M., if the
brethren, that received bim make ac-
knowledgment to the man and also
to the church ?
Answer. Considered that the
brethren that received him make ac-
knowledgment to the church, and to
the man, and give him the reason for
receiving him.
Amendment proposed us follows :
That the church be requested to
make acknowledgment to the man in
case he asks it.
Passed with the amendment.
Query. Whereas the signs of the
times and the public sentiment at
large indicate a favorable reception of
the doctrine of peace, should not the
brethren advocate that doctrine, by
preaching and tracts, more than be-
fore ?
Answer. We believe they should.
Laid on the table.
Application from the Southern
District of III., in form of a resolu-
tion as follows :
llesolved that the district renew
its request for the Annual Meeting in
1874.
Adopted.
Query. Will the Annual Meeting
of 1873 reconsider article 10th of the j
minutes of 1872, and define "Put i
them away," according to scripture ?
(This refers to likenesses).
Answer. This Anuual Meeting
understands the phrase 'Put them
away' to mean put them out of sight;
rclerring to Num. 33 : 52,"Then ye
shall drive,' fee. The question was
debated by several of the brethren.
Wise remarked that he spoke in
favor of reconsideration, and that a
calm consideration of the matter will
prevent trouble. If the scripture
says put them out of sight, the breth-
ren will do what the scripture Bays,
and if it says more it was to be hoped
that the}* would be willing to obey it.
If we have any reason from the
scriptures for pultiug them away
give it to the brethren, and they will
obey.
. The old brethren have made
it plain that we should put them
away. The Gospel says, "Abstain
from all appearance of evil " It is
very hard to go half way in a thing.
If a thing is evil destroy it. I had a
picture in my house given to my
little girl, and a friend who came to
the house objected to it. I weDt to
my daughter and asked if I should
burn it ; and she said I should, and
I did, and have not had a picture in
my house since, and have never had
any trouble. If it is no evil, bring it
out, and show it ; but if it is an evil,
forbid it.
Forney. I dou't see why our
brethren should object to seeing the
question tested by the scriptures.
Moderator. What do you say ?
drop the matter ?
The brethren called out that it
should be dropped, aud it was ac-
cordingly done.
Query. — Inasmuch as query 11 of
1872 is not holden, will not the An-
nual Meeting devise some place to
have it enforced throughout the whole
brotherhood? We, the brethren of
Kansas and Nebraska, ask the stan-
ding commitee to answer.
Answer. — In case the church per-
mits its members to take illegal in-
terest in opposittou to the decision of
Anuual Meeting of 1872, article 11,
the aggrieved members may apply to
the Annual Meeting a commitee to
set in order the things that are want-
ing.
The article referred to reads/'What
is to be done with a church that toler-
ates its members in taking illegal in-
terest for money loaned, alter the An-
nual Meeting has decided again and
again that it is wrong?
Answer. — This Annual Meeting
thinks that the district or church
should be visited by the elders, to set
in order the things that are wanting."
— Lawful interest differs in different
states ; and what I understand by
legal, is, what the law requires. In
our state it p.) ay be 20 per cent by
contract.
Bro Saylor. — In such cases the only
way to get out of it is to get out of
the sfate.
Answer passed.
Wise then announced the question, in
ird to the query, "Do the brethren not
I think it proper to exert their influence
against the admission into the church
of the new Hymn and Tune Book?
Answer. — Weadvise, all districts and
churches to keep that out of the church
in public worship." To be considere 1.
Holsinser — In 1869 the Annual Meet-
ing was held in Virginia. At that meet-
ing there was a request made which
reads as follows : "What does th
triet think of the propriety of requiring
brethren who shall hereafter write and
publish bocks, to submit them to a com-
mittee, that shall be appointed by the
Y'early Meeting for cxauination and ap-
proval, before they offer them to the
public? Answer. We think it is ad-
visable for the brethren to do so."
I am reading from the authorized min-
utes of the Annual Meeting of J8G9. In
accordance with those decisions I appeal-
ed to the Annual Meeting of 187u. for a
committee to investigate this book — the
brethren's Tune and Hymn Book. At
the same time, at the same Annual
Meeting, a similar request was made by
one of the districts of the State of Indi-
ana, asking the Annual Meeting to pub
lish or appoint a committee to publish a
Tunc and Hymn Book for the same pur-
poses. The request of that district
was not granted, it was tabled ; so I
read in my report of the proceedings
of the Annual Meeting. But then,
when my appeal or request came up
for the appointment of a similar com-
mittee, the Auuual Meeting passed
the following resolution : Besolved
that the brethren's Tune and Hymn
book, proposed to be published by H.
R. Holsinger, be ruled out of the in-
structions of article 4, of the last An-
nual Meeting. The minutes of the
previous meeting restricted the pub-
lication of the book on account of
Thurmau's difficulty, who presented
a book to be examined and asked a
committee, and that committee was
granted to Thurman and they exam-
ined his book. That was restricting
our publishing business. As I could
not get a committee, and could not
publish without it, the thing was
held in check. Then I asked the An-
nual Meeting, if you will not give me
a committee, then relieve me of the
restrictions thrown around me, that 1
may goon, and they did it. Conse-
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
quently they gave me license to pub-
lish the Brethren's Tune aod Bymn
I Tl i j fi anted me license lor
this single ca ■■ S ace that time,
notwithstanding Ibis act that stands
upon tin' Minutes of tin- Annual
Meeting, that brethren .should not do
bo, a number of tbem have gone on
ami published books without asking
for .a committee [asked for permission.
It was granted, and was noted down.
That yon don'! find on the minntes
of the Annual Meeting— just as a case
that was passed yesterday evening,
That is all we have to Bay in regard
to the matter. We considered we
were legally authorised to po on
with the publication of those books.
Brown. — I don't like to pet up in
Annual Meeting, because there are BO
many that would like to say pome-
thing; but to 8ave time they don't
like to do it , ami it is a peculiarity
mine, that whin 1 get up in great
baste 1 am apt to make it a little too
strong; therefore 1 beg your indul-
gence. N ow the \ i iy n ason that
choir singing and instrumental music
in churches, woral ipping Sod by ma-
chinery instead of the human heart,
had a tendency to grow up and en-
croach upon us, ami because of the
round note Bystem, winch we of mid-
dle age know but little about, fort!. at
reason we look d upon it as uect B&ary
to have a Tuna book published with
the cbaracer notes, that we could
all read them.
Now the reasons which are urged
ngain.-t this Tune and Ilymu-
Book are the very reverse to what
it was intended to do — to bring back
the old Btyle of singing. Now 1 would
like to kuow where there can be any
good reason against singing out of
these books because the notes are
there, and it seems to me that this thing
has been brought up as a target to
shoot at, against brother Henry, i as
one of his friends have labored for years
to keep brother Henry in bounds ; he,
has again faithfully promised that he
will. He is ol a peculiar temperament
and we all ure. Now when we car-
ry this thing too far, there is danger !
J i u will only arouse the youn.
against the older class. I am glad
that 1 can stand here as a kind of a
mediator ; 1 am neither old nor young.
Let us exercise furbearauce and in so
doing we will be able to keep the
church together. I move that that mat-
ter be entirely dismissed.
I want to know where brother
Holsll .tiling
• r me Book the Brethren's Tune
and Hymn Hunk. 1 have no objec-
i on to the notes, but I wanl to know
be got 'In' authority for the ti-
■
Brown — lie has the very name
authority that brother Quintet
for his book. There was a com mi tee
appointed f«>r that.
Bolsioger — But the comiuitec did
not act, if yon remember.
. What do we mean by our
church music? Music is itroply an ex-
pression of onr thoughts that are re-
volving in our minds. If w<
learn it better by the aid of notes, let
US have them.
Baylor — I think Ibis query should
bo adopted at once. While I
forbid it going into the
church, I encourage buying them
at home. I have bought one for my-
self, one for each of my children, and
one for each of my grandchildren ;
but I oppose its Introduction into tne
church, for the reason that I consider
it an Infringement i f the copyright of
of brother Qu inter.
llolsinger — I am surprised at one
thing; especially with brother Sav-
ior. He claims to be one of the lead-
ing brethren of the congregation. I
suppose if I were to call up the old
German brethren here, I could prove
that the first hymn book we ever had
was printed with notes. (The German
brethren corroborate the assertion),
are facts. I have got a C py
of the book. You could not buy it
of me for money. They had the old
round notes ; now we make a little
improvement — something we can all
read.
I am just laboring to return to the
old order. You have got so far away
from the old order, you have forgot-
ten what it is.
Sturgis — I would just say to these
brethren and Bisters, that, at the time
permission was given, there was no
idea that it would ever be brought
into our congregations to lead in the
singing there. I kuow that was not
the idea. I saw a time f>0 years ago,
when in a baptist congregation all
would sing with note books in their
bauds, but it is different now.
1 think all the churches should
have the privilege of Baying to the
congregation that they Bballnot bring
their hymn books to the church, but
shall learu the times at home,a>:d leave
their note books there, but bring their
■ b
you introduce this hymn book, y >u
will drive the other a
Moderator, announced the i
<l
nuch as there are
stant additions to the church, and to
the ministry, of young brothers who
are desirous of learning tbi red-
Ingsofour Annual Meeting, would
it not be advisable to publish in
pamphlet form^ all the minutes of
Annnal Meeting, since the last dut.^
of those contained in the • ;-•-
dia, including also those not public
ed in the i pedia previous, ami
have said pamphlet arranged in al-
phabetical order, 4c?
, I will move that this stand-
ing committee will appoint a commit-
tee to attend to the work.
Moderator — I would propose that
the matter would be postponed for a
year. 1 have had much thonght on
the matter. The reason why I am
slow in passing it, is I ause you do
not understand exactly what you
were doing.
, I think that is 1
The Moderator then asked if it
should be postponed, which was
agreed to ; and it was also agreed
that it should go in the minute-.
Query. Is it right for the breth-
ren to solemnize marriage, in ca
where parties are divorced and second
parties yet living ?
Answer. No.
I'a.-si d.
Inasmuch as there are differences
of opinion among the brethren as to
the nature of offences that should be
settled between the parlies immedi-
ately concerned, or that may be
brought direct to the church, it is
desired that this meeting delineate a
plan which will briyg about more
unity ot opinion aud action.
Answer. All dillicultiea that are
directly apaiust a brother or -
should be settled according to Matt.
IStb ; but such as are of a general
nature, fitting the whole body, mean-
ing the church, the said body must be
concerned in a settled account. In
case the brother neglects or refuses
to go according to 18th of Matthew,
then the church should send brethren
to investigate and report to the
church according to .Matthew lsth.
Past
t^uery. Pursuant to a call for a
special meeting by the District Coun-
cil of the Southern District of Iowa,
410
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
to be held in the congregation
on the — th of Nov., 1873, for the pur-
pose of devising ways ami means to
.send two brethren to preach the gos-
pel in districts where there are no
members, and where the people de-
sire to have the brethren preach, A
small number of members from Jeffer-
son, and other counties, after a vote
was taken upon the following resolu-
tion, that two brethren shall be cho
sen by this meeting for said purpose.
and to be supplied with whatever
means may be contributed, and sent
to such places as may seem to them
and this meeting, the most for the ad-
vancement of the law of the Lord.
1. Lost.
2. Resolved, That this meeting re-
quests the delegate to next A. M. to
preseut the following query to said
meeting for its consideration : "Is it
according to the gospel for council
districts to select brethren from
among their ministers, to send them
to preach the gospel, in places where
there are no ministering brethren, and
where people desire the brethren to
preach, and to pay the travelling ex-
penses of such brethren.
Answer. It is according to the
gospel and the decisions of the A.
M. See minutes of 1808, article 21.
. Brother Wise, can you ex-
plain in short what they want to do ?
Wise. I do not know that I can
explain anything more than what is
expressed in the query.
Passed without objection.
Wise. — I now repeat the remark I
made awhile ago : If there is any per-
son here entrusted with any business
for this meeting, that has not been
acted upon, that it may be disposed of
before we dismiss. We have now dis-
posed of all business (hat has been
presented to us.
Wise then announced the names
of the different committees appointed
by the standing committee, as follows :
Inasmuch as the elder of Spriug
•creek church, in Lebanon county,
Pennsylvania, calls lor assistance
to settle difficulties in said
church, we grant them the fol -
lowing committee: D. Garlach, C.
Bombarger, and Samuel Harley, of
Ephrata,
2. A request from the upper Deer
Creek church, Cass county, Indiana.
The request was grauted, aud the
following brethren were selected:
Joseph McCartey, John E. Shively,
aud U. Keller.
5. A request for a committee to
Indian creek church, Montgomery
county, Pennsylvania.
The request was granted, and the
following brethren appointed: Moses
Miller. I). P. Saylor, Darnel Keller,
J. G. Clock, aud Jacob Price.
4. A committee to Salamony and
Antioch churches, Huntington county,
Indiana.
H. D. Davy, Daniel Brower, and
John Wise.
5. A request for a committee to go
to Astona church, Fulton county, III.
The request was granted and
the following committee were
appointed: II. D. Davy, R. H. Miller,
John Metzgar, and Enoch Eby.
A request from the Yellow creek
church, Bedford Co., Penna.
, Request granted, aud following
committee appointed: Isaac Myers,
Jacob Price, and J. G. Glock.
1. A request from Black River
congregation, VanBuren county, Mich-
igan, for a committee.
The request was granted, and the
following brethren were appointed :
Jacob Berky, II. D. Davy, aud D. B.
Sturgis.
8. Request from Waterloo church,
Iowa, to settle difficulties.
Request granted and the following
brethren appointed : Henry Striekler,
Peter Forney, Abraham Stamy, and
Thomas Snyder.
Saylor. — I will merely say, that,
for reasons justifying me to do so,
without disrespect to it, I will say that
the committee to visit Indian creek
church is sufficiently strong to attend
without me, aud I purpose not to
attend to that place, for reasons which
are satisfactory to myself.
Committees were confirmed with-
out objection.
After some debate concerning the
transportation of the members to the
next Annual Meeting,
D. P. Saylor was appointed to
make arrangments, for next year's
Annual Meeting, with the Baltimore
aud Ohio Rail Road, and all its bran-
ches.
( )n motion, brother Henry D. Davy
was appointed to make arrangements
with the Pittsburg, Fort Wayne and
Chicago, and Panhandle R. R.
J. S. Flory, appointed to make
arrangements with the Chesapeake
and Ohio R, R.
John Beacbly, appointed to attend
to the Ohio &. Mississippi, and
Chicago, Alton, Mississippi P.. Ft ar-
rangements commencing at Columbus.
By request it was agreed that the
tickets be printed to read Brethren of
the German Baptist Association.
Henry R. Holsiuger. appointed to
make arrangements with Pittsburg
Connellsville, aud Pennsylvania Cen-
tral R. Roads.
John Metzger requests that every
housekeeper lay the matter ofsub-
.^criptiou for the tent before the mem-
bers of their churches, to report to
brother Daniel Vaniman, Virden,
Macoupeu county. 111.
A vote of thanks was returned to
the various Railroad Compauys for
the courtesies extended to those at-
tending this meeting. Unanimous.
The Baltimore and Ohio Railroad
Company was especially liberal
having grauted half-fare rates, and
our own time to go and come.
After the singing of a hymn, GSS.by
the congregation, the following re-
marks were made by brpther Quinter:
A great many of the Brethren
have been permitted to assemble here
together. Xo doubt you have enjoy-
ed yourselves. Perhaps brother
Holsiuger exaggerated somewhat
when he said that perhaps more good
was done outside of the council than
in, notwithstanding, I do regard it
as a benefit to the church. We see
one another here ; our young breth-
ren and sisters see the older ones and
the older ones see you. We mingle
together, aud if there is any difference
in the attainments of grace among us,
if the older, haviug improved their
season, have got a little more grace,
and come in contact with the younger
ones, I think there is a tendency for
that grace to flow out ioto those with
whom they come in contact. When
good aud evil persons come together,
while there is a tendency for the evil
to go into the good, there is also a
tendency for the good to go into the
evil ; and if there is any
change, it should be favorable upon
the bad : they ought to get the
grace, aud the worse will be made bet-
ter. I intended to make this remark
that, if we older ones felt as we
ought to feel.and those who feel a little
wiser come in contact with us, it is to
be presumed that they will be none
the worse. The idea we want to
bring before you is, that the mingling
together of all parts of the brother-
hood, is promotive of the spirit of
love, which characterizes our brother-
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANK
i!
I , and beni I km glad of I
another opportunity for the realization
ol that principle ; and while it la true
tlr.it we could wiab, sometimes, that
tbe crowd UkI no) been 10 | n at,yel I
eaonot bnl confi »s thai 1 like I i
many of the brethren ami sisters
her : it Bhowa an altacbmenl
to tin- Brethren.
I iio hope we will all go home
profited i»v this interview and inter-
course one another, and that our
y nog brethren and listers will g<>
home leaa prejudiced against the
older tluiti lius been the case with
BOme, ami thai the older will go
lioiiio less prejudiced against the
younger ones than ever before, and
then the Meeting will be a pleasant
memory to us all.
In conclusion, let me entreat you to
remember our principles ami our pro-
feasion, tbe grand characteristics of!
our brotherhood, and tin' characterise
ties of tbe Gospel : and do not forget
that among these characteristics are
love, meekdess, humility, and that
brotherly love, and particalarly,
above all, holiness which is charac-
teristic of the brotherhood.
It is perhaps out of season to talk
now : but I wish to gire expression to
the bent of my mind. I am sorry as
we all are, to leave; ami this indi-
cates that it has beeu good to be tu-
gether.
We have pone through a great
many kinds of labor, and there is uo
kind of labor that seems to us more
arduous, than the labors of this mect-
iug. We would rather preach the
G .-pel ; feeling that it is easier work
than the labor of this meeting; know-
ing how much son.e of the brethren
waut satisfaction, when there is none
to be given, and asking for scriptural
answers when there are none. But
the time will come when all our la-
bors will be completed, and a season
of uninterrupted rest, and peace, and
joy, will be our portion forever.
After a season of solemn and fer-
vent prayer, the meeting adjourned,
at some minutes before twelve
o'clock, on Thursday noon ; and the
vast congregation began to disperse,
many having taken tbe traius a few
moments afterwards.
-♦•♦■♦
How I)i<l tbe Apostle* Baptise ?
In the C. F. C, present Vol., No.
12, Thomas D. Lyon pretends to an-
swer my query on ALattb. 28: L9.
He remarks, "This query is stated
and cannot be an-
l directly, with Qting
■ be apostles did baptise, dil
In ii t be commiBsii n ; a thing that
tl i- Bible di ea not U bc
! we ;" says .Mr. T. I) I ■
I would n-k tbe friend, I>M nol
Christ Bpeak In parable-7 "And with-
out a para be not unto the
multitudes ;" Mattb. 13 : 84 ; Mark
t : 84. "These tl
have I apt ken unto you In proverbs ;
but the time ■■ »m< tb, when 1 shall no
more speak unto you in proverbs
(or parables) ; but I shall show yon
plainly of the Falhi r ;" J I I
26. JeBuasaid, "I have many things
to say unto you, but ye cannot bear
them now; bowbeil, when tie, the
Spirit of truth is come, he will guide
yO0 into all truth ;" (verses 12, 13),
"and bring all things to your remem-
brance whatsoever I bavc said unto
you." This Spirit is to be sent in the
name of Jesus Christ, to bis apostles
arid to us, or to wh isoever obeys
iLOtsfii 38. Now this Holy
Spirit was to teach them all things —
' Je Bball receive power, after that
the Holy Ghost is come upon you ;
and ye shall be witnesses UDto me
both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea,
and in Samaria, and unto the utter-
most parts of the earth." Xow Christ
made Peter the spokesman of the
twelve apostles, by giviug him the
keys, or power to unlock his commis-
sion in Matthew 38 : 19. How did
be do it ? aud where did he do it ?
When men .were pricked in their
hearts, and said unto Peter and to tbe
rest of the apostles, "Men aud breth-
ren, what shall we do ?" Peter knew
his business, am! having tbe keys, be
unlocked a mystery that was never
made known before that day at Jeru-
salem, or any other place, that men
could have their sins washed away
iu the name of Jesus Christ. When-
ever men ask, '\\ hat we shall do V
they believe ; therefore Peter said,
•Repent, and be baptized every one
of you iu the name of Jesus Christ,
for the remission of sins, and ye shall
receive the gifc of the Holy Ghost."
For the promise is unto you, and
your children, and to all that are alar
off, even as mauv as the Lord our
God shall call."" Acts 11 : 38, 39.
Tl is corroborates with Christ's com-
38100 iu Luke — "That repentance
and remissions of sins should be
preached iu his name, among all na-
tions, beginuing at Jerusalem ; and
)
•i : IT, i- "And so is
the II •. whom God batl
en to them v him ," .
:_' 1 • -is DOl !'•
!>• both that Of John the im-
merser and that of Christ's commie-
sion, that were given in Galilee '?
•For out of /.ion shall go lortb the
law, and the won! ol the Lord from
tlem ;" l-a. ii: :; .\> rn
place where the Lord, tbr
the Holy Ghost, had given command"
whom I..
I: 2.
I'aul and Timothcus, Bl they went
through the cities, "delivered
for to keep, that WOT(
daine 1 of the apostles and elders
which were at Jerusalem. And -»
were the churches established iu the
faith." Acts 16 : I, I. Bo you • 8
by this scripture that the aposth -
the commandments and the deera -;
from Jerusalem, by the Holy Gbosi,
after Christ was perfected by hi
tism on the cro.-s, and born from the
womb of tbe earth, and ascended to
heaven. I'aul, how did you get the
dispensation of the grace of G
"By revelation he made known unto
me the mysiery (or parables), where-
by, when ye read, ye may uuder.-t.ind
my knowledge in the mystery of
Christ, (Kph. 3 : 2, 4) which in other
ages was not made kuowu unto the
sous of men, as it is now revealed un-
to tbe apostles," etc.. 'by tbe Spirit."
Again said I'aul, "Keep tbe ordinau-
cea as 1 delivered them uuto you.'*
He did not baptize them into (eis),
the three names, but into tbe name of
tbe Lord Jesus, which la the propcr
name of the Godhead ; for in Christi
dwells the fullness of tbe Godhead
bodily ; 1 Cor. 11 : 2; Col. 2: 0 ;
Acts 1!) ; 5. "Jesus Christ ; this is
the true Father, 1 John 5 : 20. The
Father has uo body or person, only
that of Christ's body ; for God was
manifested in the flesh, (Christ's
flesh). "The Word was God ;'' 'the
Word was made flesh and dwelt
among us ;" John 1 : 14. "1 and the-
Father are one." But some men say
they ate two persons ; others say
triune God — triune baptism ; but
Paul says "One baptism;'' "One
Lord."
Pr B. L. Ma. key.
Beavt r Creel , M<1.
Order is heaven's first law — Pope.
Virtue is her own reward. — I'rior.
412
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
Who are our Friends ?
They who tell us of our faults in
such a way that we can not help
loviug them for it. Oh ! how noble
aud true such friends are. How we
love to talk of tbern, be with them, to
please them ! How we trust such
persons! We look up to them.
"We are content to learn of them.
They exert an influence over us for
good. We love them. They do not
rehearse a matter to others to injure
us; they are not whisperers; they are
not back-biters; neither are tbey de-
ceitful, i hey carry within their bo-
soms something which overflows into
our owd; something which reaches
our hearts.
"A Lttle said and truly said,
Can deeper joy impart
Than hosts of ■nords thatrear-h the head,
But never reach the heart."
And again, —
"Thou must be true thyself,
If thou the truth wouidst teaeh;
Thy sonl must oveiflow,if thou
Another's soul would reach.
It needs the ovei flow of heart,
To give the lips full speech."
Heaven smiles upon true christian
men and women ; they are as salt to
.season aDd as a lamp to guide the
weary wanderer into the port of safe-
ty, onward to the haven of rest.
When death takes them away a
light has been extinguished ; a tower
of strength and comeliness has been
demolished. The community miss
them; the church remembers tbern,
and the family grieve and mourn;
but there is a blessed hope left for
them.
Your sister,
M. C. Miller.
Polo, 111.
Helpers.
"Poor fellow ! he can hardly get alone-.
Let's lend hint a hand." And so they
did. And the old man, with the help Of
the two lads, soon got his truck to the
top of the hill ; and then it was easy
work after that.
Are you a helper? Are there any who
are the better for you? any whose load
you lighten? any to whom you are a
comfort? Are you trying to lead any to
God ? We cannot tell what power our
words may have ; but one day we shall
know; and. if we are faithful, we may
find many souls won, to shine as stars in
our crown of rejoicing, who might have
been lost if we had spoken no word for
Jesus.
If you arc not a helper, are you hin-
dering '.;
Doi - your course oi life give pain to
any heart ? 1) >es your example lead any
into sin? Do those who are laboring for
Christ find you a hindrance?
Learn from these lads. Help, and do
not hinder. Help the poor, the old, the
ignorant, the ungodly ; help all you can.
Do not spend time and strength in sin or
lolly or selfishness. Try to do good for
Christ's sake.
Yes, for Christ's sake. That is the
true motive. They who feel what Jesus
has done for them are the best helpers.
He went about doing good. He died to
save sinners. May yen be led by the
Holy Spirit to be a helper for his sake?
— Young Reaper.
CORRESPONDENCE.
Correspondence of church news solicited frotf.
a'.l parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
and address required on every communication
as guarantee of good faith. Rejected eommuni-
alions or manuscript used, not returued. All
ommur.ications for publication should be writ
en upon Olie Side of the ^e.t only.
A few more Words to our Min-
istering Brethreu.
After reading sister Shigloy's interest-
ing articje, in No. 20, page 308, present
volume, headed, "A few Words to our
Ministering Brethren," I feel like throw-
ing my mite towards strengthing her ar-
guments, (although I doubt very much
whether I, with my poor talent, could
strengthen them, or. indeed, whether
they need to be strengthen, for I consider
them pretty strong,) and also to encour-
age her, and many more of my dear sis-
ters and brethren, and especially ministers,
who are far more able than I, to think
more upon this all-important subject, to
write upon it, and to consider it very
carefully, and prayerfully; for oh, how
very much it should concern us who pro-
fess to be followers of the meek and low-
ly Jesus. Should not this desire lie near-
est our hearts ; that is, to have the gos-
pel preached to every living creature, and
spread throughout all the nations of the
earth? I have very often thought upon
this subject; and ever since uniting with
the church, have had a longing desire to
see the true gospel, in its purity and sim-
plicity, spread till all earth's Nations,
have heard Messiah's name ; for oh. have
not I. who was brought up under the in-
fluence of, and taught to believe in Meth-
odism, I say, have not T, witnessed the
departure of all, I may say, excepting
in a few of its members, of its original
purity and simplicity ; for 1 do think
that, many years ago, it did possess some
of those essential principles, which are
so rarely seen now-a-days in most of the
professed followers of Jesus Christ; and
especially in the M. E. Church, for, I
think it is almost universally acknowledg-
ed to be farther estranged Jrom the pure
: and meek religion, which JcEUS taught
an I practiced when here upon earth, than
a most any other denomination. Hat it is
will) a sad feeling in my heart that 1 ^ay
this; for I have a very dear parent with-
; in its pales, and many, very many dear
relatives and friends, whose soul's eter-
| rial salvation I pray for. and most earn-
estly desire to meet them in the realms
I of the blest I think there are many
honest hearts, whose great desire is to be
saved, hut they seem to be in a state of
lethargy, and not arouse themselves to
' the truth, that tiieir church is fast con-
forming to the things of the world in the
display of so much pomp and pride, and
have even gone so far as to pronounce
many of the commandments of Jesus to
be non-essential. Perhaps you may
think that I am digressing from my sub-
ject; hut I have only mentioned these
sad truths, in order that we may see the
j necessity more clearly, of spieading the
pure gospel as taught by our meek and
i lowly Savior; and I dj beseech the miu-
j isters of God's holy word, to arouse from
your lethargy, or lukewarmness, or,
whatever it may be, that keeps you back
from the discharge ot your whole duty.
It .-urely is not for lack of talents which
the Lord has most richly and graciously
bestowed upon many of you; and if it is
through lack of support for yourselves
and families that, you would ask to be
excused, oh, brethren, I fear that would
not excuse you in the sight of the Lord;
for I think it quite probable that all of
our church members would soon respond
to the call, if the ministers would only
ask help of them, and strive a little more
to show them the great necessity of such
help in order to hasten to the rescue of
many sinsick, starving souls.
Oh how can you linger, and hesitate, and
engage so much of your time in worldly
affairs, when you have so often read of
Paul's persecutions and sufferings, who
yet said, "But none of these things move
mc; neither count I my life dear unto
myself so that might finish my
course with joy, and the ministry, which
1 have received of the Lord Jesus, to
testify the gospel of the grace of Cod."
Acts." 2i 1:24.
I think, if Ministers in those days
would have to be imprisoned, persecuted,
or suffer as Paul did, they would have a
better excuse for not Striving more earn-
estly for spreading the gospel throughout
the earth; hut, notwithstanding all of
Paul's suflering and trials, he evidently
devoted the greater poition of his time
and talents in preaching.
Some of the brethren seem to think
that Paul did not receive any help from
the churches. If not, what then did he
mean, by speaking as he did in 2 Cor- 1 1 :
8,9?
But ior fear of being teo lengthy, I
will, in conclusion, ask our ministers bow
they suppose we, as laymembeis, feel,
when, as is often the case, we are inter-
rogated by people of the world with such
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
!1 I
questions as these : "What k tl o
thai -■ me "I jri nr ministers <i"ii'i come
into this State, or counl ry, or when
may bo, and preach l"r ns? \- it Fit
lack of seal in the came '.'" Ai d
will >.-iy. "It reema to dm that your
preachera are always ra slow ahonl poii .-
to preai 1. anj a here; 01 h< r d( i nnroina-
t ion ~ always fret ahead ofth< in." A
Will snnio kind minister tell oa boa ti
answer these and many more such qucs
ti. ns?
Written in Iotc for the good eau
yi nr nnworthy rist< r.
CaBBU Boi SINGER.
CorllU ' ■/.-./.
A NLfldi
Djub Bbotbxb Bolrroxs : — Ou,r
com m onion eeason is now p
>>u t not forgottrn, nor ever will be;
in eaase w« troly (> anted on (be fattest
of "fnt things" Tbc good I.< rd put
it into the hearts of many brethren
and aiateis to leave their b< mea ai d
( . n e and fi ti.-t with iif ; which, of
course, made ca very bappy, and also
made us feel that we were enjoying
a little leaven 1 ere on earth, from
the fact that we wire surrounded
with many thirgs that were lovely ;
and were so richly and bountifully fed
from the ministers lips, ard tbus
nourished and refreshed with the very
richest of spiritual food — sufficient
too, we think to keep us feasting for
some time to come. The thought
came to us many times, that, if this
meeting w«re to continue on through
■ never ending eternity, we ooold then
be fi rever happy with those w In m
we have many nt d just reasons to
love nnd regard, with an intimacv
stronger than the strong tie of nature.
During our meeting, harmony and
felicity prevailed, not anything occur-
ring to mar the feeling9 of any ; all
li ve end peace. But alas! the part-
ing hour came. Our joy was then
turntd into soirow ; to think that we
were parting with many, peibaps for
the last tin e, to meet no more on
earth How le<ut-pierciig is the
thought! Our attacbn ents were so
gn at, w ith seme, that it aln ( st M I Di-
ed impossible to give the pal ting hand,
and caused us to desire the tine to
arrive when we will all meet in cur
Father's house, never to part ; but to
be more united, as well as enjoy each
other's society better, and love each
ether more fervently; f i r then our
dwelling wiil be the Father's dwell-
ing, u:,d the Father is all love, cou.=e-
v, wo will Le lovely. Ob!
« I at a glorious | to tl ink that
if v. faithful to the end of
tinr, we can all mi
ever remain bappy In the delightful
■ autirul p of <>ur
I'm her.
A\ e wi re pleaded to have oar be
loved brother Martin Myers to vi-it
us, nt our own bon a, and we d
hesitate in COI that hi> I lit
baa d< ne oa much good, and b
oa up in our great weakness. We
can i" • t bim, nor the many
gl I d and instructive lessons, I •
with ns. May be be tidily blessed
for the same is our di -ire.
i sing with the brethren and
nly joyous to us, but it
is Calculated to elevate the mind to
things of sublime form, and cause the
■divini nature to become more pure.
Our mind is quite crowded with the
many lessons recently set before us,
therefore we do nol fie! to write, but
to meditate. As we were requested,
different times, to inform the readers
of the ('. F ('. efour lovefeast and
good time, we thought it right to do
so, and thus be obedient to those
whose desire it was. Your unworthy
sister,
KlBXi CA Sn.w ki.v.
Hudson, Ills.
Ahtioch, Ind. June 19th, 1873.
Brother Holsinqbb :
I sent a notice
to the Companion, of the time for
holding our lovefeast meeting; hop-
ing said notice would inform the
brethren and sisters of our meeting,
aud induce them to meet and enjoy a
communion reason with ns; but from
.-• n • cause this notice did not appear
until the l"ih instant, two days after
our n eeting.
However, the olject of this sketch
is, D< t to complain, but to report the
meeting.
The meeting bad been appointed
to commence on Sabbath, Juue 15tb,
at three o'clock p. m , but on Satur-
day artangements were made to have
pr* aching at 10 o'ch ck n. m.
Brtther Davis You nee, late from
the Germantown Church, Philadel-
phia, but now located at Syracuse,
lnd., brother Jesse Calvert, of Mil-
ford, and brother Hamilton, of Wells
county, lnd.. preached the Word with
power to an attentive audience 1\ re-
noon services dosed at 1 :! o'clock.
Dinner was not prepared at the meet-
bouse : bat all from a. :
••• our breth-
ren to our bon as for refreahmi
At3o'cloeka very largo congre-
gation assembled who gave brethren
Younce and Calvert an attentive ear
and a ayn pathetic | eart. At the
of tbe servici
came forward and a.-k<<! to be n
ed into Obrlst's kingdom. No one
forbidding water, lbs audience repair-
ed to the backs of the Wabaab River,
• bicb brother • lair art led tl <:
candidates, and baptized tbem In ac-
cordance with tie gi mission.
Assembled again at tbe church nt
7 o'cli ck, to commemorate the death
nnd sufferings of our Lord. Two
hundred merobi brated the or-
dinances, ae J< - commanded <>n tbe
night in which ho was betrayed.
Brother Kii.L/cry, of Camden, brother
Binkley, of Huntington, and brethren
Calvert and Younce did tbe labor in
word aud doctrine. Services did not
close uotil eleven o'clock Notwith-
standing the late hour and sultry at-
mosphere, the audience remained qui-
et aud left the bouse in tbe best of
order. Many of our brethren, and
we trust, all, did all they could to pro-
vide lodging for those who had DO
place to rest. Most of the brethren
and sisters met at the bouse for wor-
ship and breakfast in the morning.
After breakfast the brethren again
preached Jesus to an attentive and
weeping audii nee. At tbe eh
tbe services three more came forward
and were received by baptism. No
public tables were spread during tbe
meeting; but the bread of Life and
the fountain that never runs dry were
so kindly r ffercd to all. that some
joyfully acceptt d, and others are made
to hunger and thirst (0 much, that if
I tbe brethren and sisti rs continue
I pressing this Bread and Water to the
lips of tbe sinner, Aney will eat and
j drink and live forever.
Notwithstanding, we were discour-
aged und cast down, our brethren,
ters and people unite in saying that
Antioch Church never before witni
ed such a quiet, orderly lovefeast, and
one in which the Spirit seemed BO
richly to dwell in the hearts of the
communicants.
On Friday, tbe l.'Ub, there was a
! communion meeting in the Hunting-
| too branch of the eburcb, at which
there wire ten | ei to tbe
church. It was a meeting that -
ed to break up tbe fountains of the
4U
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
great deep. Brethren and sisters,
and hungry, starving souls cime from
this meeting to ours, bringing the
Spirit in the Spirit's power with
them ; hence the results. Oh (bat
Cod would bless this leaven, until
the whole lump will rejoice wi
unspeakable. Much more remains to
be said, but lime forbids me to add
more at this time.
S. M. MlNNICH.
H. R. Holsingzr : Dear Broiler,
Please say through the C. F. C., to
those who wish to know, that my ad-
dress hereafter will be Cornell, Liv-
ingston couuty, 111., instead of Bour-
bon, lnd.
1 have been taking your welcome
visitor from the commencement of
same, and expect to take it as long as
1 live and can raise $ I ;j 0 per year to
pay for it. 1 think it is money well
spent.
David Heckman.
Cornell, ill.
Fiorn Owen Co . In<l.
Pear Brethren :
I desire to contribute
something for ycur worthy paper, it
thought worthy, and cf interest to its
many readers. I am aware that it
will be of interest to some, at least
many of my friends, with whom 1
have not conversed for n any years,
and may never be privileged to
do so, while living in this world.
I left my heme on the 2£>t b of May,
for Annual Meeting, at Dale City,
Somerset ccuuty, Pa. I lock cars at
Spencer, Owen county, lnd., via In-
dianapolis Richmond, lnd.. Colum-
bus, Day ten, O , Pittsburg and Con-
ntllsvi'.le, Da. Arrived at Dale City
on Saturday night, and was met at
the train by the brethren who live
there, who conducted me and others
to their houses, where we were cared
for with all the kindness that could be
n<-k( d for.
On Sabbath, June lit, meeting was
: na nnced to be Leld at five or six
pla (S in ihe vicinity and count ty. I
libtened to seve ral serine ns during the
day, and ei joyed myself very much.
On Monday the conference com-
menced, and lasted until TLursday
noon, when it ckst-d.
I was present every day, and heard
chiefly all the but-iuess that was trans-
acted. I thought that the standing
committee was composed of brethren j
who managed things in a nice way, ;
and disposed of the business as
speedily as could be expected. The
place where the meals were served
was well conducted, and good order
prevailed during the conference ; as
much so ns could be expected where
such a great number of people had as-
sembled.
The weather was favorable dnring
the meeting, although very warm, at
tiajes. I saw no disorder during the
progress cf the meeting ; nor were
there any accidents so far as I have
any knowledge. During the time of
the meeting I saw and conversed with
many of the brethren, sisters, aud
friends, whom I had not seen for the
last twenty-seven years. Of course,
many seemed strangers at first, but
after a conversation opened, then all
seemed natural again. 1 saw some
of mv old friends from the various
states, with whom 1 had spent many
pleasant hours, in manual labor, Eing-
ing-scbools, &c. With such 1 had
the pleasure to speak face to facc\
which 1 never expect to do aga<n in
this life.
After the close of the meeting, or
conference, 1 went over the Allegha-
ny, to visit my old home in Greenville
township ; which place 1 left in the
fall of 1845 — nearly 28 years ago.
There 1 found many of my relations
and former friends, with whom 1
spent a short visit. My heaith was
not as good as usual, or 1 should have
made my st*>y longer.
After 1 had made my visit in Green-
ville, 1 returned to Dale City, from
which place 1, in company with broth-
er Samuel P. Miller, took the cars for
Cumberand, Md., where 1 desired to
see an old and respected friend of
mine. 1 had the pleasure of finding
him and his family all in the enjoy-
ment of good health. He, Samuel
M. Ilaller, conducted me through
many places of note and interest. Af-
ter we had visited those places, he
invited me to bis place of abode,
where we pat took a hearty dinner to-
gether. We bade each other fare-
well ; cud 1 returned with brother
Miller to Dale City again, the same i
day, Wednesday, June 11th inst. !
Lodged for the night with brother and
sister Gideon Liut. On Thur ■ day
morning 1 made a short visit in Dale
City, and the longest stay in the
Companion office, where 1 enjoyed
myself in conversation with the breth-
ren editors, Holsinger and Beer. They
presented me with the Daily Newa
of the Conference, &c, for which 1
return my most sincere thanks. 1
also purchased a Tune Hymn Book
which meets my approbation, and in-
troduces to me some of the old tunes.
I bade farewell to the brethren and
sister Mary 8. Bueehley. 1 took the
II o'clock train, bound for Pittsburg.
Arrived home on Saturday, June
14th, and found my family only in
moderate health — Whooping cough
in the family. My love and best re-
spects to all whom it may reach.
May God bless us all.
John Long.
Hausertown, hid.
Answers to <'orrc,»pondents.
A.J. Schrader: You only sent
us 1.00 ; which pays for your paper
from Xo- IT, to eud of the volume.
The few back No's, you got were on-
ly given in, gratis. We can furnish
the full set providing you pay the
full subscription price.
I. A. B. Harshbarger: We do
not keep the Testaments called for in
such quantities. The Christian Harps
will eost you $3.00 per dozen.
Wm. Stephens: 50 cents.
Assam Stbmen :— Yes if }ou should order
a dozen, or more, we will 6end them at
dozen rates.
J. T. Meyeks: — You have a credit of one
dollar over pay.
J. 8. L. Mii.i.nn:— We have not got the 25
cts edition. We cannot scil the Tuue Book
any cheaper than 610.00 per dozen.
DIED.
We uilmit no poetry under any circumstao
ces in connection with Obituary Notices. We
Wish to u*c all alike, and we coultl not insert
verses with ftJl.
At her residence, on the l'-'th inst., in the
F Hou count; congregation, si ter MARY
KlilAKD, wife of bother George Ribard,
n t lie 49th year of her age. Disease Con-
sumption. She leaves an interesting family
of children, nine in number-, and many rela-
tives aul friends to moan: their loss.
Also in toe same congregation, on the 16th
of May. or Lung Fever, bi other ISRAEL.
TENNI8, Bgcd 77 years 4 months an 1 21
days, leaving the sisier, (his wife),' in the
80th year of her age, and uiany relatives and
friends to mourn his departure. The ahove,
with their families cams from the Welsh
Run congregation, Franklin county, Pa.,
about 30 j ea re ago. Funeral services by the
writer and others, from 1st Peter 1 : 24, and
James -1 : 14.
Jacou Neglei :
In the Yellow Creek branch, Bedford Co ,
Pa., in Oc'ober. 1872. CU.A&. ELMER: son.
CHRIST] \N I'AMIl.Y COMPANION.
U i
oi S II. and sister Catharine i
ii :> moDtbi "■' Ibj ». Tb » pro
In alrooal a •< omeni mel bla fate.
I! Fall r having Ii go(unbrtdlerl )
0 ii 1'Ia • I ■ • nut:,
1 Dear th» horse. Bhortly
■Hai Im- m .« R . lyin'r on I ho
ground, ipon examination by the family
physician*, it " rn! thru bi
a bleb C: oo iln' animal.
In lb" Han.lv church ol Columbiana coun-
tv, 1 1 . oi- h ■ :•■ I .'.iv c.t M i\, brother DAN
Il'.i. W( M i' ol Cotunm]
n">i ."• mootbt K;ni.t ii r brethren
I) Byers, L. CUss and the writer. Texts
ii
JOHN A CLEMENT.
Brother JOSEPH J KEB8LER minister in
tin' »c o-i.i degree, departed this life April
, 1*72, aired 72 v^nrs. loan twenty days.
Flint: nl l ei vice- l>v the h
JONATHAN KFSSLER.
Within the bounds of it.' Conemnugh
eongraaatloo, Cambria eonnty, Pa., !
19 1878 John Ross, aged 75 yean 11 months
and 12 day*.
May It'll, litt'e daughter of Hiram
and nun aged about :; years.
\ -.i, June 11th, ( ' v i ii r k in r Niir, wife
of Joseph NetT, a^cd IT yea a - months and
7 .In
•!ir>< If 1 1 i>rr.i: t\i>.
In the Yellow Creek congregation. June
I', sister C&B.OUN1 KOCHINDERFKB, ag.d
:.l years 11 ni'>ntl]~ and 21 .lays. BllO WM
an exemplary Christian, run en
by the brethren. Text, 2 Tim
S. A. Ml
I.i the Nettle Creek conjresratlon. Wayne
county. Ind'i Mvnuv LUTBBB 'HtJASTKX,
A; iil 18th, age] I v.-ar aid 0 montlis. Fu-
neral services by the brethren.
In the same con cremation. May 15th.
brother 1) a win Wvmim.hu. as, n ::
months and 11 da\s. Re waa n eoaalatant
member of tbe ebo/ch for more than forty
years. Fuueral services by the brethren.
. May 94, Onr beloved brother BOLO-
n Bowman, aged 68; yrars l month and
13 daya. Disease, palsy; be received the
ttroke about two months before his
death. 3e sullered much, but bore it all
with christian fortitude. He was a very
consistent member of the church for many
years. He left a widow — n kind ailter -but
no children to mourn his loss; bm he left
the blessed assurance that her loss was his
cl'Tual gain.
Funeral discourse by Elders (ieoree Hoov-
er, Jacob Rife, ami Lewis Kiusey, from the
forepar: of the fourteenth chapter of the
book Job. Ttie solemn ceremonies of Inter-
nieiii were attended by a lart'e number of
friends, relatives, and bn thren who attest-
ed theii sense of the loss by mingling their
tears with the bereft. He was an exempla-
ry neighbor, and brother; was loved ard re-
spited by all who knew him. His hospi-
tality u.is without restraint; he was i he
poor man's friend and the sick man"s com-
forter. May we all be so wise as to profit
by b/s pood example.
At the reaidence of hie father, near Bag*
erslown, Wayne countv, 1ml., onr much
belove I jouuu broth r GS'Mi'
aired 25 years 11 mouths and 89 da>r- II a
disease was consumption. His last days
were attended w.lh much suBering, but he
bore it all patiently, longing for the time
» ben i to Join tbe
■
robes and ma a bite In tl
it a deal Ife, [ a
si-i.-i |, n !i i ber of
Funeral .liscoui«e
t:n i Jo b 14; l • ' lei and j j-
• .vi!. i \.\ Id Bi on n, ]
Jibn Hort-a.it being requested for all tbe
i; r. K
In the Bai h- lor K'ii cbnrch I
eonnty. [nd.< Mine n, onr beloved I
Jopn in montha and
raeriy from Rocking-
ham eonnty. \ .'.. un.l a of the
church for apwarda of forty yean*. He
Isavea ■ wife, (a aiatei J and i w >> children to
mount over their loaa, which is bla great
gain. Hcwasburi.il Sunday, i!.e Kb, in
l he presence < f a large congregation <lL p o-
pic Funeral aen Ices by the nretbrenT
'.:- 1 1 I s I.
MARRIED.
In Dale City e>t the residence of l>'. P.
FaV ney Jn . ■ I rue Urum-
, of James Creek, Pa., brother P. 1'.
Bui mum '.ii to M B both of
James Creek. Wedding c.lni.er at tl;
wain.
[ 18T0FM0NEYS RECEIVED for
I J SUBSCRIPTION HOOKS, etc.,
5 ( il
J Falkri - ine 1
Geoiarn McliB
l :,i
F.iiza Walker
J. B Tawzer
l SO
J /. Beplogk
I) 11 Miller
5 Bo
1> I. V
SS
Crofford
1 Ml
l.eathcrman
M
D B F ah
20
K 1. Vod.r
83
Wihon MnUh
Co.
Woirainan 1
60
5 00
Bamm l !>> iver i
00
F. .1 gadfly
BS
Mary F Gay; l
50
l LGIa
Samuel Bock
...
1. (' Kenni dy
A (' N inner 9
00
si; a i nold
1 50
1) B Teeter 20
00
J 15 Ktller
Loviua O/.ias
...
Anna C Miller
1 50
1 VKM Kii: S \l.l.
I WILL soil in farm at prl It i»
■ t v , I : - . .
ere linndn •] and alxti ■
teen B' on, and
tbe balance In tbi rag timber. About
bonse, an
ord in si
b, and otbl r (.lit I ii
Well of WSW r mar the li( i.
in Ver-f.ilir .; \\ c bnril.
ItBdJoi inkliii (.rove Mill pi'
mllea N w
on tbe North-western R R., and 88
ratio* v.
the Rocl Bleei i aad a iihm
; . '
For fur; her information, call on or a
the ui
DANIEL MILLER
Kii vnki.'n GbOVBJ,
I.i i Co., Ill-,
15 tf )
WANTED8
U£ will admit a limited number ol sektc
advertisements at the following rates
One insertion, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted on anv considerations.
1780 1613
Dr. I*. V \ BIRIT,
431 W. Lake B-ft. Chicago, ill
Will fill orders for Fahrney's Blood
Cleanser or I'.vnac e.v West of Ohio.
Dr I* FAIlttMCV.S itiso-s A Co.
t* aj nrsboro, Frnuklin Co. I*a.
Will control the Eastern and 8outh.rn
Stales. All letters should be carefully di-
rected as aboVe, aud letters conlaiuing mon
ey nius". be registered.
\ear was more favorable for curing
herbs than any oilier for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrented perfect.
IENTS *
ros tmk
GREAT LNDUSTRIES
0/ tin I'hi'1,,1 Sta ■
\I) -V)0 ENOBAYI1 -
Written by twenty F.ininent AnthOTB, in
eluding John B. Qough and Hoi
i.r.v.
This work is a complete lrstory of all
brunches of industry, processes of manufac-
ture, etc., in all Bf.s. It is a complete en-
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and
la the most entertainiuu and valuable work
of information on subjects of general in-
t- n st ever offered to the public. We
want Aeeuts in every town of the I
Si it -. and no Agent can ftil to do well
with this book. One agent solrt 188 copies
in eight days, another soi.l : »;*■. in two
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold 897 In
• k. Specimens sent free on receipt
of stamp.
A'iF.NTS WANTED FOR THE
FUNNY SIDE OF PHTBTO
An Interesting and amusing treatise on
the Medical Humbnga ol the past and prea-
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impostors. Trav.
eling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders.
Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and
Mediums, and tri.es interesting account* of
Noted Physicians and NarratiVl
lives. It reveals startliiv.' eecreta and in-
structs all how to avoid tbe ills which Beak
is heir to. We give exclusive territory and
liberal commission*. For circulars and
terms address the publishers.
J. It. BI UK A HYDE,
PUBS ITAIilAH QUEE9B
For sale tbe coming season of ls"^
*2 50.ach. Addreaa, DANIEL K u. 11
New Ei Bedford county, Pa.
416
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
<iOOD COOKS FOR ALL
Tin- Emphatic Dlaglott; or, The New
imcnt in Greek und English. Containing
ili ■ original Greek Text of the New Testament,
■in Intcrlincary Word-for-word English
Translation, Ey Renjamin Wilson. Price |l.
Life at Borne! or, The Family and its Mem
!)• rs. By Ke». WILLIAM Aikman, D. D. $1.50.
Ulan, in Ceneata and iii Geolo^) ; 01
the Biblical Account of Man's Crcatior
bv Scientilic Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. |1.
Wedlock ; nr. the Ri^ht Relations of the Scxca.
Bj S. It. Well".. $1.30.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
Si. 50.
Hoiio ii nd Ileitis lor Hie TonDg. $1.50.
A I in n and Aids lor Girl*. $1.50.
Hand-Hook lor Home liu pro vemciit :
"Hon to Write." "How to Talk," "How to Re
bare," aiui 'How to do Business, one vol. $2.25.
How to LUej having and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture lor the million. $1.
Conversion <>t St. Pa.nl. 75 cents.
sEson'a Faiilex. The People's Pictorial Bd. $1.
'l'lie CUrlntlan Household. ?1.
i'oiiKtit niioii of Man, Considered in Re-
lalion to External Objects. By Geokge (Jombk.
!5. ««,
Education: Its Elementary Principles fonnded
On the Nature of Man. $1.50.
31 «• n tal Science, according to Phrenology.
*1£).
Memory and Intellectual Improve-
meat. SI. 50.
Pb ren oluay I'rovtd and Applied. $1 75
s?lie III:; lit n uril in 'lie Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.#
75 cents.
I'll rrnolnsical IJnutn. Showing the latest
Scation, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $'2. Sent by express.
NaT&ral lawn of Man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Lire. 50 cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-liook, $2.
The True lleallu-; Art; or, Hygienic v$.
Drag Medication. SU cents.
l»i«.a-eK or (he Throat and Lunge. Hi
Cents.
Tcetli ; th'ir Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects, ascents.
Education of tlic Heart. 10 cents. -^
Tlie Phrenological I ournal, an illnstrat
«d Brs^-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
'• Science of Man." Subscription price. -
By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the mrenatogicai Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.90. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't ?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published cVciy Tuesday, at $1.90 a year, by
Henry K. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgrrri'y or
maliciously called '• Dunkn
The design of the work is to ad\'ocnte trnta, e\-
rror, and euconragc the. true Christian oa
uis way to Zion.
It assumes that tlie New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
n without observing all its >■
that among ti>cse are Faith, Repentance. Prayer,
Baptism liv i.aio immersion, Feet Washing, the
Supper, the Holy Corfimunion, (
nformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of Cod. as he has revealed it
through hi? Sou .Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this World as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
i the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical ben. tit of" the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
political journals.
Subscriptions m."y begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen I
number, enclosings stamp. Address,
11. It. •rW&INtiER, Dale City.
Kt>uierNct Co., I*a
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
Dne cony, poM pail,' • ' C.7T;
l2 copies, post paid, . - 5>.0t'
n.Al.N ARABESQUE BINDING.
Oac oopy, pn?t paid, • . * 0.7'
12 cot its, post i *•" * E ;
t;.i!kkv Mortcccp,
One copy, po^l paid,
Pe-doaoa, u.25
QEBMAH AND ENGLISH TRAIN SHEEP.
One copy, po~t pa'/,
ferdjzen L0.30
turkey morocco, ger. & esq.
One copv, post paid. 1.25
Per dozen " " 13 30
* TRAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One «»]"'y, post paid, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 5.50
mSCELLANEOtia
Tbeortosia earnest : Vol. 1. the He
roiuc of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days" Travel in
Search of a Choreh. Prioafl 60 per vo!-
ume. or both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Truman, or Rove and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vesl-Pocltet Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
Words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 15 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bihles.— Diamond. 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers acd Sab-
bath-school teachers. Pr ces by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Soiig-t'rotrned King. — A new
sicking book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. 'Price 60 cents. $6 .00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 12S
ua^c« of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter tiotes- Pi ice per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Harnionia Sacra: A compila-
tion of CncitCH Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the musi"; and the work contains such
a variety of nutrss, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Trice $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
cozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tune anil fljinu
Ilnok,
Bc'iig a eompi'ation of jSacred Music, adapt-
ed to all I he Psalms, I'yrrns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Ilymu Bock.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $.0.00 per
doze:), by express.
Be vised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, $3.60
Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, S. 50
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid.. $1.00
Sheep Strong Binding, 1.25
32 vo., scndat school snrnoH. 25
Brethren's Encyclopedia. $1.70
Treatise on Trine Immersion. B. F. Ifco-
maw, prepaid, .T5
Debate on Immcr-icr^, Quiuter <& Snyder,
Sfngle copy, pen paM, .75
12 npfes, by ■sprees. 7.1 j
Pl« Df (thnpanion, S. Kir.sey, post paid, .45
Brcwns Pocket ("orcordapce, -60
Mercian & English Testam'enta, .75
Nead's Tiikology, Poet Paid, .. 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Postpaid 1.40
Companion Volume S.ronnd post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the office. 2.25
How to bead Character. An illustrated
Band-Booh of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
frr Students and Examiners ; with a Dtscrip-
tive Clait. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religious Dialogue. 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; SO certs a ccz'. n.
All orrk'F should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, pott-office,
roujity and Strte wiilten in unmistakable
letters and prMrpccp^ to
■IT. R IK IS)>'GFR. DALE CITY, PA.
Jlook ot Essays.
Containing Address to Boys onTobaccoTo
ministers in Tobacto, Evil6 of Intern,
perance.Wite.V cal.Instmmental,aDd Danc-
ing ; tinman Government, Human Life
Crisis ol'63,Pnblic Opinion.Yo'lng for Wir.
fin the Mountain 8ttn.on, Fnlurc Slate
Time Utkrown.
2 8 t ages, Price 61 cents. Address T. T.
TuKESiscm", Bicntwood. N. II.
1 11 1:
"MLVIll TOMilE'' OBGAKS,
>ierufactured lv F. Y. Netdlitm & Son.
113. 145 & 147 E?"ft '.3d St., New Yolk.
Established in 1H6- RtfpaHBTtle jaitics
aip!>ing fc- Bgenciea in set tires siiil ur-
fipllied will receive prompt attention and
liberal inducements. Patties residing at a
r.iflance fioni our anthoiized agents may or-
dei from our factory. Send for illastrtud
pr'cp ■ -
FKVIT TREES, S5,4I.I. FRIITS.
Ornamental trees and plants. Choice
garden acd field sieds. «^:c. A spendiditock
of the clu icttt vaiktit s. Send for disciip-
tivt cat?lotuis and priced list. All trees
well packed so ss to carrv to ar.y part of the
UDited Statis.
EDO-;.) J. EVANS & Co.,
Nwsnmen u<nl Seedtmen,
York, P a
BBETHREaNS jink and hymn
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tunc and Hymn books may
re obtained at the Book Store of J. V.
Funk & Bro. . in Elkhart, Inl.
The Dale City Record.
a
rL'BLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
BY
H. E. HOLSINGER
Terms 11 50 per year in advscce. The
Eicord will te a ff . iess ixpocent of
tiuth, regardless of jarlies and persons,
and will ever aim to piomotc the greatest
good of the greatest number. Politically,
this journal will beindependent: in fact'
independent in all things. neural in nothing
II. 1\. IIOISINGF.R,
Dale City, Somerset Co.
Penn'a.
. .— r
(jptrfotirot (xfnmilji Companion.
byh. r. holsing
Volume 1\.
" Whosoo-. er loruth me konpeth my conimsndnienU"— Jesis.
DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, Jl LI s, \hl:i.
At tl. SO Per A nm n .
NOMBEB 27.
The Farther Shore-
The night la long and lonely, and ir& wail
A V i 1 1 1 Bileol watchfulness, with sleepless 'ears,
For One wlio shall unlock the shining gate,
I end the darkness of this night of tears.
Before us, through the gloom, a river runs
With silent ride, forever dark and still ;
ding no white unions or golden -:ins,
Teased bj U0 waves — so ghastly — calm and still.
No murmnring ripple and no friendly roar
Warns, is the darkness, ofthe dangerous brink,
We know not, even, «\ hither lies the shore,
Xor at what moment we may Blip audsiuk.
M at our feet may be these waters wide —
■ darkly, and one to >tfnll more
Ma) be a leap into the Bwallowing tide,
Wh P( ■ a it loss thousands bare gone down before,
A chilling plunge — an end of life's swift dream —
And tfaie .-till river shall ll >w eulnilv on,
As silent as before. " ruthless stream !
C 'Id and pitilessly thy waters run !
Yet thffl dark river has another shore,
And yonder, yonder is the golden gate !
A tl tod of light shall break these wa'ers o'er,
When He unlocks it — he for whom we wait.
Then shall the sleepers wako. The hungry tide,
Ills dead Bball gather to its anus no m re,
The glad and glorious throng, cleansed, purified,
Shall -• ind iu white anon the farther shore.
— &
Vor the Companion.
Eaergjr.
'*! maganTy mine office.'1 Bam. 11 . 18.
Under every distinct idea, expressed in appro-
priate words, there exists, in some respects, an
unlimited signification.
Ideas are thoughts, impressions, convictions,
or consciousness — the substance or essence ot
the soul.
Words are forms — essential, tangible enclos
sores— -of what is contained inside. They are
literal covers of infinite worlds of matter and
spirit: they are ihp imperishable root, which
will forever protect the spiritual house eternally
in the heavens. R ciprocally, words are the
centra] point? irom which everything proceeds ;
and thus they are the kernel or quintessence of
everything that can be known by men.
In all essential proposes, it is sufficient only
to know, practically, what the apostle did with
his office — where he magnified it. It seems to
me, that il the meaning of this word, in its ap*
plication to represent the relation between
apostle and his office^ was better understood by
those who profess to be the children of God,
there would be much less occasion lor shame
; and reproach, to "mar the good we might de
here."
As applied to pictures, landscapes, or wealth,
and many other things, the true idea of this
term is very well understood. Everybody
knows that the process of magnifying anything,
is an apparent or real enlargement ot it. The
| process is just as simple and as easily under*
stood in the kingdom of Christ, but because men
love darkness rather than light, they will en»
1 deavor to magnify self and contract their office.
All the Dictionary rankers in the world could
' not give a more full or more perfect definition
ofthe term magnify, in the relation or application
under consideration, than that given by the ap-
ostle himself, in the gospel. The record found
Of" him in the Bible, absorbs every possible ex-
planation of the passage under consideration.
"Without are dogs," & •., that is outside of the
adopted family, or children of God, are thejsn
who do not and will not, at present understand.
Within are ' babes,'' children, yOUDg men, and
' men grown to the full stature of manhood in
Christ Jesus.
J. P>. GfcARI EB.
M , Union, Pa
Tiil heart is, as it were, the pasture in which
multitudes of -thoughts are fed every day; a
gracious heart diligently kept, 1
reiotis thoughts of <«od in a day.
418
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
Npeak to the Fallen.
BY S M. MIJffNICH.
In passing over the country, not long since, a
lady nailed me and said, "I have been wishing
to see you for sometime, to tell you how much
good you did talking to John. He has been
drunk only once since he promised you to quit
drinking."
I was surprised and condemned to hear this
speech : surprised that my little talk — for I am
a poor talker — had such influence for good ; and
condemned that I had not talked to him before,
nor since, of the woes of the drunkard and the
blessings of a sober life.
Many thoughtless ones have gone down to
the drunkard's grave, who, to-day, might be ox>
naments of society, a solace to the bereaved, and
soldiers of the cross in the kingdom of the Mas-
ter, if that human sympathy and kindness had
been extended to them that a common humanity
demands of us all.
The perfect Teacher has left us precepts and
examples how we should treat the erring and
the outcast. The Scribes and Pharisees brought
a woman unto Jesus who, they said, was guilty
of a great crime, and that Moses had command^
ed that such should be stoned ; "but what say-
est thou1?" He did not answer them, but "with
his finger wrote on the ground." Finally he
said to them, "He that is without sin among
you, let him first cast a stone at her." Their
own conscience condemning them, they went
out. Jesus being left alone with the woman
did not upbraid her for her sins, but said,
"Neither do I condemn thee : go and sin no
more."
In his teachings the Master said, "I came
not to call the righteou3, but sinners to repen>
tance." He ate with publicans and sinners.
Are we more holy than onr Savior, who always
spoke to the fallen in accents of love and words
of encouragement? May our faith in his word
enable us to cast our bread upon the waters ;
confident we are, that it will produce a fruitful
harvest not many days hence.
Antioch, Jnt/.
The Snceessiul Superintendent.
1. He was a man of prayer. He prayed much
in secret, and Gcd did reward him openly.
When he prayed in his school hie prayers "-ere
short and earnest. The children loved his pray-
era ; they could understand them ; they listened
to them. He prayed for them.
2 He was instructive. He loved God's word,
and studied it. He was conversant with the
standard works of the church. So thoroughly
was his school instructed in divine things that
it was said of the young converts there, "They
were born two years old."
He was full of energy. He would visit a de~
serted neighborhood, procure a place to hold a
school, and then, in strong reliance upon God,
would begin his work. He would walk miles
every Sabbath to attend his school. Seeing a
visitor in school one morning, he asked her it
she would like to teach ? "Yes, sir," was there-
ply. "There's a bench you can have then."
"But where are the scholars ?" "Go out and
find them." Thus the school grew and flourish-
ed.
4. His aim was to glorify God and save souls.
Everything tended to this ; nothing was tolerat-
ed that interfered with it. His Sabbath school
exhibitions were directed to this end. They
were pre-eminently religions, full of the sweet
spirit of piety and love, brimming full of relig-
ious truth, and full of facts calculated to make a
child fall in love with Jesus.
5. He was never dry. Such a man could not
be dry. He had too much real feeling for that.
His soul was filled up fresh every day with pre*
cious truth and holy love ; and whenever he ad-
dressed his school, teachers and scholars felt he
loved them, and felt too that they must love Je-
sus.
6. He succeeded. It was- no wonder. The
wonder would have been if he had not. His
schools flourished. Churches sprang out of them.
Teachers and scholars were converted ; some
were railed into the ministry.
He stood by the bedside of some as they, with
joyous smiles, welcomed death. He has joined
them in gloiy. The harvest held is still white.
God give us more laborers ! — Sanday ScIkxJ
Journal.
Were society or the Church of God as it
ought to be, in each man, like a piece of com-
plex mechanism, would fall into his place and
tit happily in it ; and the wear and tear of frio-
tlGn would be greatly lessened.
CHRISTIAN KAMI l, Y COMPANION.
119
the Companion.
The Mourner's llriu-h.
I see in the Companion, page 318, a reply to
<ii> answer, which advocates the Mourner's
Bench. Though the reply is not made to any
answer or question of mine, I (eel like making
some remarks on it ; and it' the t ditor thinks my
remirks out of place or out of order, 1 am will-
ingthat they may go undi r the table or into the
te basket, Great care should be taken that
the Mourner's 15 mob. r< ligion does not creep in
imong the Brethren, as the doctrine of B daam
did am >ng the children of Israel. "While I bear
testimony that no man cm get religi »n without
experiencing, m re or less, tin' travail ol" his
soul, nor without repentance and prayer, 1 re-
pudiate and </ all -the doctrine of this
popular, latter da\\ Mourner's Bench religion.
It is an invention of men, and has no part or
ground in the scriptur
The author of that reply, (it appears a brother,
or may be one ot that kind who calls every man
his brother.) se, ins to think a person could not
pet religion otherwise than at the Mourner's
Bench; and to prove his position, he cites a
numbtr of passages from the Old and New Test-
aments, which have no parallel with the Mourn-
er's Bench, and in doing so only exposes his
great weakness. l)jes he really believe that
Jacob wrestled with the angel over the Mourns
er's Bench, or at the Mourner's Bench 1 Why.
I never heard of such a thing — never thought ot
such a thing — never read ot such a thing before ;
and there is nosueh thing. Jacob knew nothing
about a Mourner's Bench. He might just as
well conjee' ure that the Savior had been on the
Mourner's Bench in the garden of Gethsemane.
But people did not think of such a thing before
the Mourner's Bench was invented.
In the next reference he makes, he represents
the h-pers and the blind crying unto Jesus from
the Mourner's Bench. Oh, horrible ! It is not
only astonishing, but shocking, to see how some
pie will turn and turn the scriptures to suit
their views. According to his manner of writ>
.. whosoever rejects the Mourner's B mch,has
no religion ; which sounds just 3.3 if no one could
r, ligion otherwise than at the Mourner's
nch ; while, on the othei it is very
tbtful whether any true religion i& attaint
at the M
Next, he introduces a "young lawyer,** who
could boast ot strict morality from hifl youth up,
and yet lack' d "one thing." 1 d > not read any-
thing in my Testament about a young law
who tasked anything. But 1 i \young
man, a ruler who lacked one thing; to whom
the Savior said, -It thou wilt b go sell
that thou hast, and give tothi &c, N^
it is made by our i that the "one thing
lacking," is not having been on the Monro
Bench. It seems to me such a gross, wilful
misrepresentation • should rei !'■■■ not
only the disapproval but the denunciation ot
all lovers of the truth. I have seen tl
natics, as I call them, jumping and shou' -
around the Mourner's Bench until they got i
or more into a mesmeric state, and be laid on
the floor like one that is dead, and alter recov^
ering from his mesmeric somnolence, was declare
to be through. It was called a conversion, and
through, all in a few hours. I take the liberty
to say it is not the religion of Jesus. It has no
ground in the whole Bible.
.1 L8. Y. Heckler.
ffarleysvilh . Pa.
For the C"MI'ammv.
The t'ovoriiitf.
In reading the C. F. C. we find several artic^-
les on the above subject. Those especially I
noticed, by brother Eby and sister Deardorff.
Too much cannot be said about this beautiful
order, l'aul says, "Woman should have power
on her head, because oi the angels." Angels are
what we should strive to become, lor they con-
stitute Christ's family. Dear sisters, just
M turn your thought* back to the tun ruci-
n of our L >rd. Whal was Discovering? Wash ;i fashioi
■ worn to day ? Nay, it w u
the agony! A>i 1 he ha 1 to be ir it all ft
sake. Jus! let one thorn prick your finger and ■
i> painful ! N iw think of the crown the Savior wore.
never murmcred once. But, oh ! how hard it i< for
to wear the f.lain, light cap. What c*
>id wearing it. Whit a ctosb thai
ful order of Christ's church a]
remember, if yon shun the cap you cannot expect to wear
vn of right ■ iusnc3s, n~ the two are combined.
N tw.dear sisters, as brother Eby ha ' !"u
i cut by, and also how to wear it, jusl take I
try it a little while, then let us bear from you, through tne
el U how ?ou like it. Fa!ih tells mi
most, befitting pattern 1 vrmttv
f] to Christ's rli-irr-ii an 1
- in Chri rtinn I
jteD. Ri
. / '.
420
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
A Blessed Frieud
Christ is a friend, a friend indeed,
A friend in every time of need,
A friend sincere, deVuted, true.
A better friend none ever knew;
A friend in youth, a friend in age,
A friend in lite through every stage,
A friend in sickness and in health,
A friend in poverty and wealth;
A friend at home, a friend abroad,
Throughout this rounded earth of God,
A friend at sea, a friend on land,
A friend that's always near at hand;
A friend whose sympathizing heart,
In every trouble bears a part;
A friend whose smile lights up the soul
When clouds of darkness o'er it roll.
When other, human friendships die,
Christ is a friend that's always nigh;
With open heart and hand he sheds
His choicest blessings on your heads.
He wipes away the rolling tear,
And hushes every rising fear;
He warms us with His gentle breath,
When passing through the night of
death.
With fingers pointed to the skies,
He bids us there to fix our eyes,
Where living pleasures ever flow,
"Which none but they that feel them
know.
"Who would not have this blessed friend,
To guide him to his journey's end ?
"Who would not trust his loving care,
And feel his presence ev'ry where?
For the Companion.
.Mourner's Bench Religion.
Several articles have appeared in the
Companion under the above heading;
and in connection with those, one that is
headed, "Reply to an Answer." After
reading the above named essays, a few
thoughts have suggested themselves to
my mind, that I feel a desire to commu-
nicate to the readers of the Companion.
if I shall be able to do so without offense
or intrusion.
First, it seems that the question is,
"Can any one obtain religion at the
Mourner's Bench ?" This query was suf-
ficiently answered in No. 9, present vol-
ume; and again in Xo. 18, where it is a
religion of no sanction in God's holy
word, but is of human origin, and conse-
quently of no avail to tbe possessor, ex-
cept that he may thereby put on a cloak
of self-righteousness, styled the religion
of Jesus; or, in the language of Dow, it
is taking "the Lord's toois to do the
devil's work with." For an illustration
we will refer the reader to an instance
that occurred some time ago.
Duringphal is now called a revival
meeting of the advocates of Mourner's
Bench religion, one of the most promi-
nent members of that denomination,
while some wore ;it the anxious seat ap-
parently laboring under great distress of
mind, on account of their sir.s, was pass-
ing through the congregation, trying to
persuade sinners, not to come to Jesus,
but to come forward to the Mourner's
BencH and join the church; giving as
his reasons, that he (this sinner) could,
by taking upon himself a profession of
religion, do better in his daily occupation
— his customers would have more confi-
dence in him. generally. This language
is easily understood.
But, my beloved, I do not wish to be
understood that none are sincere in their
endeavors to obtain salvation. There are
no doubt, some that are thoroughly con-
vinced of sin, and are brought to see the
true state'of affairs in regard to their
spiritual state in the future, if they con-
tinue in rebellion against God. Here the
foundation of our Christian religion is
laid. When we are brought to a knowl-
edge^ our own guilt and depravity, as
sickness teaches the patient to prize the
physician's aid, or as condemnation makes
the criminal cry for mercy, so the knowl-
edge of our condemnation and guilt
prepares the soul for the reception of Je-
sus Christ. But instead of pointing us
to the Lamb of God, the only name giv-
en by which we cm be saved, some would
lead us to an institution of their own de-
vice— the Mourner's Bench — as the place
where Jesus will bless. While this may
be so in one case out of ten. there are, on
the other hand, nine out often, that will
not only deceive you. but themselves also,
by saying they are through, when they
are only at the threshold of sovereign
mercy. Thus it is proclaimed that they
are through. They become attached to
some denomination, and all is well. God's
special commands are lost sight of, and,
in many cases, utterly disregarded; say-
that these aie nonessential, only that
we have had tbe evidence that we
are at peace with a sin avenging God.
Here, then, is said, if not in word, at
least in deed, "I have got religion now :
it is done; I need not live religiously only
to observe some few things, such as my
ther, it might subdue in me the pride of
life, the lust of the eye. the lust of the
flesh: in short, it might bring my stub-
will into humble subjection to that
of our Savior and our God, and then, in
I sequence, I would be so small in the
estimation of the world. They would
neglect to call me to their social gather-
ings, fourth of duly celebrations, and so
forth. They would altogether disown
me as a companion. And not alone the
world would disown me, if I were to read
God's holy word with an honest, enquir-
ing mind and heart, and thereby be con-
viuced-of the truth as it is in Jesus, and.
as a natural concequence, live in strict-
obedience to all its teachings; but my
brethren of the Mourner's Bench faith
would also forsake me. What then would
I do if forsaken by worldlings, forsaken
by tbe advocates of Mourner's Bench re-
ligion? What am I to do as an outcast
froiu the sccicty of the fashionable audi
the proud — those that constitute the
great mass of society, and in which 1 see
so much to cherish and admire ? To think
of making such a sacrifice as this, is too
humiliating. 1 can not do it. I think I
can get to heaven, without some of those
things that are so humiliating, and
some of the commandments. God is so
merciful that he will allow us to modify a
little, so as to make it more convenient
and popular with the world; and by this
means raise greater salaries for our
preacher. This looks so grand in the
eyes of the beholder ! Then our minister
can sit and copy sermons all week, and on
Sunday, in his new suit of latest style
drive his noble and well fed steed to the
place appointed, and read his copy with
great eloquence." But lest we be wear-
isome we will close this part of our sub-
ject.
In conclusion, we would say, that the
above are some of the characteristics of
Mourner's Bench religion, as we have ac-
tually observed them. We do not pre-
tend to say that this is universally the
case; but, generally speaking it must be
admitted. To say that by earnest prayer
and supplication we cannot obtain a bless-
ing from the Lord, would be to utter
words of blasphemy; but this blessing be-
ing once enjoyed, whether at the Mourn-
er's Bench or elsewhere, for us to trust
in that alone to bear us out in the day of
final accounts, and boast of our conver-
sion from darkness unto light, and trust
in that as a safe-guard against the fiual
judgment, is equally blasphemous.
minister, my own denomination, or my I maintain, temporally speaking, that, as a
own conscience shall dictate. I need not
read my Testament farther than is agree-
able with the dictates of my conscience,
else if I read it all, my conscience might
become smitten at the sight of our Sa-
vior's commandments. Perhaps I might
see* something that would tell me to re-
nounce sin in all its various forms, and
thus reduce my conscience to a life of
humility, such as was that of our blessed
Savior and his holy-apostles. And fur-
child is born to its parent, it is its duty
to obey: and when born into the world,
it is subject to death at any age. So with
the child of God. When bcrn of God,
(not in our own way. i it is required to
obey, or die a spiritual death.
Yet a few words to our friend Edgar,
since he thinks, or seems to think, that
the Mourner s Bench is the only place
where God sees fit to call sinners, there
to pray and labor for a certaiu length of
CHRISTIAN FAMILY (JoMl'ANloN.
121
time before lie will bleu them, while i(
is declared in God'u word, "To day, ifye
will hear his voice, harden not your
urts." Whilst it is called to day with
ii-. to-morrow il maybe too late. This
is not so well apply to the Mourner's
I! inch system, which is only kept op dur
; certain seasons of the year, when
ads cannot enjoy the out-door atmos-
phere bo well as at oth< r seasons; to be ;i
tin, \\ Inn the merry jingle of the
ih-bell is better enjoyed than domes-
labor without overcoat and blanket]
•nd then only by night, time when the
lab >r and toil of the farm must of m
.s'ny bo laid aside. Then only it is that
they pre ive < rod the time that
thoy cannot wall otherwise employ. Are
those meetings protracted over a It >!>
day, or Sabbath day, sinners are never
invited to come forward onds ek religii n
during daytime. Why is this ro? \ 11
we ashanii d to call upon < Sod in daylight ?
What a i>ity. it this be the case with or!
\ m ■■ thought and we "ill close.
Friend Kdcar. I am always willing to
ivc instrii stion, but I have failed to
understand you in reference to this scrip-
tural ordeal of repentance, in those very
important pas Scripture. Var-
- thoughts have arisen in my mind, as
to what might be your object in tl
■ ions. I har< read thos
of Scripture, time and again, -in-< mj
early boyhood; and I fail to see auy argu-
ment there to establish the Mourner's
Bench. If the brethren in reply to the
query have denied the right of any one to
call upon God, and cry for mercy, then
those scriptures will comein order; but
this we fail to see.
II. II. WElMER.
Kingtrood, I'i.
tor the Companion.
S ill tit ion.
The. won! salvation, in its ordinary
meaning, implies deliverance from pros
cut danger, but as used in Holy \\" « it. t li..-
term has a far more comprehensive
meaning comprehensive for finite
mind to fathom; for in it i- couched the
infinite an 1 eternal wisd mi an 1 power of
God. It i.- therefore a term of heavenly
origin, and is of all words most significant
in meaning to a lost and ruined world.
^\ lien there was no eye to pity and no
arm to save, and a sin- pollute ! world was
drifting to eternal ruin. God provided
salvation. And shall we attempt to pic-
ture the greatness of this salvation— the
salvation of God ?
\\ hen we consider man in his fallen
Btate, how tar from God, how deeply
stained with sin. pollution, and deprav-
ity, how utterly helpless his condition,
and how justly lie merited everlasting
destruction, and then that God should
devise a scheme or plan for his restora-
tion, and to suoh a high and exalted
state as to be kings and priest.-. i)i' God.
it is the wonder of men on earth and of
, ' : ' I ii 0S0 tl
above never imagined such a display of
S hty power and wisdom, in behalf
of a guilty world, a- to bring salvation
that should reach all tie' nation ■ of the
earth, an I cxtcii i from the beginning to
the end of time, and offer it
man without money ami without pi
fill completed the work of creation in
-ix day-, and it eOBl him but little more
than breath; hut when he nndartook the
great work of sal vat ion, it took him near-
ly four thousan 1 years, and not on1
j him breath, but the nacrifu 1
dear and only Son, befon ! reach
man in his depravity with a salvation
able to save, and that to the
Salvation i - the th< dm of the B
I' ua salvation that dropped with
hut mystic accents from the lips of i
bo far back a- the exit of Adam from
- lovely bowers. It was the sub-
ject in which centered the promise of
G 1 to Abraham, in who-e -e, d all na-
;' the earth should be blessed ; and
salvation was the subject which glimmer-
ed forth in the types a::d shadows of the
I. vitical economy, and to which the
Psalm i» t struck his harp, an 1 irth
in the rapt e stasy of David. And v, '■
the time had fully eome a- design* 1 of
-id visit the < arth,
and the great phut to be made known
among mi d, Jesus, tbo Son, the well be-
loved of the Father, laid by his kingly
descended the throne, and amid
angelic adoration and wonder left the
celestial plains of glory above, conde-
1 to the earth, while the eastern
star indicated ana pointed out the sacred
lay the babi — I-rael's hope
and salvation— while the angel of the
fiord sent from heaven proclaims the |
glad tidings to men on the earth, being '
suddenly attendi d with the angelic ho--.
praising God, in the sun,' tuned to the
all glorious theme of salvation : "Glory
1 in the highest, and on earth
! will toward men, For unto
you is born this day. in the city of David,
a Savior, which is Christ the Lord."
Good old Simeon saw this day. and
said. "For mine eyes have seen thy Bal-
vation." In him centered the 1:
lemption of the world. To him
pointed the prophetic promises of God,
in dispensations past, in behalf of -
man; and in him was God. reconciling
•rid unto himself— Goo on earth
manifest in the flesh. Now the two
great antagonistic powers have met— the
conflict is begun; hell, with all it- Satanic
fiends conspires againsi bim; Herod, a
fiend incarnate, proclaims a general in-
fant massacre; but heaven gives the time-
ly warning. Jesus the Bethle-
hem babe is .-a . 1.
Jesus grew in stature and know!
and after his entering upon bis public !
ministry, to do the W( rk given him to do.
to complete the plan and ace implish rec-
onciliation between God and man. the
power- of hell were aroused in opposition,
frustrate tl if God in Christ
COncei nine n, . mptioii. for in
him rc popes salvation, and upon him, hil
faithfulncs , bis merit and t
inv of the world, the
ft tod, and tin- filial \ ii
death, lull, and
plished it all. In that be lived, be
a- the gospel which i f God
unto salvation to >■•■ cry one thai I
In that In- Buffered and died, I
ed us to till, regained lor at paradise
lost, and made WBJ tO tin- tree of life.
an may rat and drink and -
die*. In that he rose from the dead, tor
our justification, he became our resurrec-
tion and victory h, -oil our hope
ol eli'i ii::! Ill . the grave; and ill
thai he a-o-n h d up on high. I,
I i Jit hand Ol ' ■
and Lnl 0 rious J( rua ' < Mi,
how won lr hi- th. salvation ! In thee
lei me trust— the liock of my salvation.
On him let u- build in the one faith, by
doing the com man Intents, and be will
not only Rave US from our sin-, but will
raise us up at the last day, give us a body
like his glorious body, t.ike US uiito hilli-
that where he i- we may be also, and
1 e like him an I with him, clothed in
Bpotless white, walking the -tie t- of
gold in the Holy City, with palms of vic-
tory, ascribing eternal praises to G
through JesUS Christ, for our salva
Amen.
m .1. Thomas.
Shinbone, /'i.
m ^ »
For llo. COKPAMOK.
Til on -Jits ol llenvi-u
Sweet thoughts of hi. ID ' how ol't thy
e ime,
To 'he r our pathway through this life.
An ! heart-, with anguish riven
By pain an 1 care, by toil or strife !
F heaven ! they come
to u-
When day declines and night draws near,
i t ' wh'sper, ' Soul, 1 ok up
To yon bright world, there's no night
the
Jus of heaven ! they I ear
it- up—
A- death, our jewel's, one by one,
In bis col 1. icy arms doth clasp —
Bi i us, ii il weep, but follow on.
• th iu Jit- of heaven ! oh, sinner,
thou,
Who art weighed down by grief and -in,
These thoughts -hall cheer thee, if thou' k
An 1 to Christ's service enter in.
Then we shall all. when death draw- near
With promises which Christ hath given,
Be cheered through Death's dark, lonely
And walk the gold - ofheai
CABRII UOLSINUEB,
Carleton, Neb.
1*2
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
A Mini Willi A»» Aim.
Qlve me a man who
••I w ill do ftometblDg well,
And make the fleeting days
\ story of labor tell."
Though the aim he has be small,
li is better than none at all ;
With something to do the whole year
through,
Be will not stumble or fall.
3atau weaves a snare
For the feet of those who stray.
With never a thought or a carei
Where the path may li ad away.
The mau who hath no aim
No! only Ua\ is no uanie
When this life's done, but ten to one
11/ leaves a record of shame.
dive me a man whose heart
Is filled with ambition's fire ;
Who sets his ma k iu the s art,
And moves it higher and higher.
Better to die iu the strife.
The bands with labor rife,
Thau to glide with the stream in an idle
dream
And live a purposeless life-
For the Companion*
".Lei jour l.i^hl no Shiue
before men :
Matth 5: 16. There is no doubt in
my mind, the Savior had reffereuc to
his followers, in the above text, when
he says, "Let your ligth so shine be-
fore meu ; and if we are what we
profess to be, our ligut will shine.
What for? That our neighbors and
all the suroundiug community may see
our good works. Now Brethren and
Bisters, as meek and lowly followers
of the Lamb of God, who demands a
work, we are not to be lazy and slee-
py runners for Christ, or we will fare
like the foolish virgins, when the cry
was, "The pride-groom eotueth — we
will have no oil in our lamps. How
are we to get that oil in our lamps ?
by going to meeting, taking our seats,
and soon after the servises of the
Lord begin commence nodding or
sleeping, so that worldliugs begin to
whisper to each other, ,-See Mr. or
Mrs. is sleeping. This we often see
and hear. Let me say to all, let us
take heed to our ways, and not let our
farms aud property have our whole
heart, so that when we go to meeting
we soon commence sleeping under
the sound of the preachers word of
high heaven, aud thus have our light
evil spoken of. Let us bear the sa-
vior, "Let your light bo shine before
men; tbal they may see jour good
works, and glorify your Father which
is in heaven," Matth 5: 16, "Ye are
the light of the world. A city that is
Bet on a hill cannot be hid." Matth 5 :
14. Written in love by your weak
sister in Christ.
C. D. Randuam.
The Two Malelaetors.
By the bleeding Savior's side,
Two were hanging when he died;
One reviled and mocked him there,
One confessed his name with prayer.
Both expired upon the crass,
One was saved the other iosl |
One no ray of hope could see,
One in paradise shall be.
Lord, while others mock and hate
By thy cross I humbly wait;
Faithless they thy death may see,
I will pray, 'Tiemember me.''
Jesus, Lord, behold my pain !
Heavenly rest, I long to gain,
When in kingly majesty,
Thou shait come, remember me.
To the stiff rcr lifts his eyes,
Looks his blessing ere he dies",
"Verily," I say to thee,
"Thou shalt rest in joy with me."
Iutercstiug Family Re-union.
The following is from the Lewistown
Gazeette. The parties are all brethren;
the father, Samuel Meyers, being one of
the good old stock, of representative
members, and substantial citizens, and
one who has done as much for the church
and the country, in the way of rearing a
useful, and an honorable family, as any
one in the State- Such re-unions it ap-
pears to us, must be intensely intciesting
aud pleasant. We would have enjoyed
it very much ourselves, having an ac-
quaintance with many of the brethren
and sisters present.
On Friday; 23rd ot May, .Mr. Samuel
Myers, of Oliver township, this county,
had what he styled a family gathering,
or what is now-a-days called a Golden
Wedding, he having been married to his
present wife fifty years in March last.
This meeting consisted of a re-union of
all Mr. Myers' children— six sons and
four daughters with their wives and hus-
bands, residing respectfully in Illinois,
Indiana, Ohio and Pennsylvania, togeth-
er with a few of his old neighbors and
- with their v,
The meeting was eminently of a devo-
tional character, consisting of religious
ex< rcises of the most fervent thankful-
io Almighty God for the remarkable
providence he had manifested in thus
sparing the lift of every member of the
family up to the present time.
The venerable patriarch with his be-
d compani I themselves at the
head of the family group. Nest were
his eldest daughter and husband, next
the second daughter and husband, and 50
■ in in regular succession, according to se-
niority, down to the youngest son and his
wife. The circle was then made com-
pl< te by the invited guests.
The services were opened by Elder Jo-
seph Hanawalt, who made a very appro*
priate introductory address. A hymn
was then sung and prayer offered. Mr.
Myers tin i. read from 2d and 3dchapt< rs
of Ecclesiastes of the Apocrypha, which
was well suited to the in, after
which he addressed'his children in a sol-
emn and pathetic manner, referring to
the responsibilities of raising a family,
the necessity of enforcing di-ciplinc. al-
though painful, and the ready submission
of his children to all the requirements in
the exercise of such discipline.
Among other things he referred to his
settlement on the farm on which he now
resides in 1820. In L823 he was married
and continued to live on the same farm
to the present time, where they expect
to spend the remainder of their days,
having never moved except from the old
house into the one tiny built and now i c-
cupy. He reminded his family of the
many incidents through which they pass-
ed up to the present-, and recognized the
hand of God as guiding and directing
them these many years. Among other
things he said he thanked God that not
one of his sons or son-in laws wa< a drunk-
ard, and with scarce an exception none
were addicted to the use of tobacco.
A hymn was then sung and Mr. Myers
was responded to by his son-in-law. Eld-
er Lane, in a happy vein of gratitude for
all the blessings they were contemplating.
Another hymn was sung, and Elder Pe-
ter Myers impressively responded to his
father, thanking his parents for the fam-
ily discipline they adopted, and for the
many virtues the children beheld in the
lives of their parents worthy of imitation,
which they regard as being instrumental
in bringing so many into a state of grace.
A hymn was sung and Elder Brumbaugh,
another son-in-law, responded, making a
very impressive address, alluding to the
fears and extreme anxiety manifested to
their aged parents, '.est that those resid-
ing in the west, who did not come until
a late hour, should not meet with them.
after which short addresses were made
by invited guests expressive of the priv-
ilege they enjoyed at being present on so
interesting an occasion. A hymn '
sung and the services closed by i ray. r.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
A proposition era made by ooo of tin
:i of tlii
I, in common parlan died 11
gulden wedding, though Mr. Myers ditl
lu it thus, a don made
\\!ii«h ihould L)0 appropriate l to gettin •
» pair of roi king elm
to their aged friend
ship and regard) on which they can re«sl
i iuir weni in their declining
« In. Ii was oordially a quiesci d in;
isurer was uppointed and arrange-
ment.- were i ouiplctt d for carryio
the o
The ceremonies being thus olosed, the
ny « re seated around m table cov
ered with tho choicest productions of the
: ten up in admirable Btyle, of
which ail partoox with satisfaction and
irder wa
on boim: sealed at the tabic that wa*
ises, a place for
every thing in its place.
The remainder i ftbc day was spent in
tli' inotf agreeable manner, several of the
childien nol having seen each other R r
many long years.
K mat kable family we think has
ly a parallel in the S rtainlj
not in the county. Mr. and M i >. 11 i
have been married upwards of fifty years ;
they had ten children, every one of whom
is now living, and till married. During
their married life there never was a death
in their house. Two of their s< ns and
two of their sons-in law arc ministers it
all of the Fame church. They
have fifty- eight grandchildren and one
great grandchild now living.
I id by I. M. rorcH.
WiitcliiiiK lor Mouls.
Clemens Alexandrinus has prc-
Ecrvcd a beautiful incident in the life
of John the apostle ; which baa bo
many lessons for Sunday-sec ol teach-
ers, that we cannot forbear giving it,
nearly as we liud it by Tboluck.
Ou Lis return from Patmos to
EpbeBUS, be visited the neighboring
regions to ordain bishops and organ-
ise churches. In one city near Epbe- 1
sua, while exborting aud coulirmiDg
the brethren, he noticed a handsome,
spirited young man, to whom he fell
himself greatly drawn. Turning to
the bishop he said, "I commit him
to you before Christ sud the congre-
gation, who are witnesses of my heart-
felt earm The elder received
the young man, promised to do all in
his power ; and .lohu, at partiug, re-
pented the same chat B
The bishop took him home, educat-
ed him, and finally baptized him. Af-
ter he had given him the seal of the
' ever, he abated in bl
licitude aud watchfulness !!■ young
I ; became
extravagant ; and, &t< p by step, was
led away until he was led into rob-
i ashing Into destruction like a
spirited i leed when frightened
itb. 1 indiog himself liable to
punishment, I te an outlaw,
organized a band of robbers, and
c immltted the worst crirot
oe time after, John again \ isited
the city ; and after attending to all
other matters, said: "Well, bishop,
re the pledge which the .Savior
and I < otrusl bi e before the
gatii n. ; ... n ind ; : a young
man and the BOul of my brother."
The old man Bighed heavily, and re-
plied, "He is dead " ' Dead '.'" Said
tie, "In what way did he
"lie is dead to Cod," answered
the alder. "He became godless, and
finally a robber. Be is do longer in
the church, but with his fellows holds
the fastness of a mountain.''
When John heard this, he rent bis
clothes und smote his head with a
loud cry, Baying, "To what a keeper
I co omitted my brother's soul ?"
Taking horse and guide be hurried
to the spot where the baud of robbers
was to be found. When the out-
guard siezed him, he cries out, "I
bave come for this very purposo;
lake me to yoor captain." The cap-
tain completely armed, and waiting
to see the prisoner, is so startled on
nizing John, that be flees from
a sense of shame and remorse. But
the venerable apostle hastens after
him, crying, "Why, my child, do you
J our father, an uuarm-
ed old man. Have compassion on
me, my child. Do not be afraid, von
have yet hope of life Stop!" With
such like entreaty he stops him. The
young man weeps bitterly, hiding
bis guilty right hand. Hut John gets
the hand and kisses it, leads him to
the church ; labors with him with
lasting and praying until he is able
to restore him to the church. How
few teachers fall in love with a soul
as John did! How many neglect
to care for their pupils afier they
have made a profession of Christ I
Alas, how few will follow the wnv-
ward one, as the beloved disciple did,
into the very jaws of hell ! Perhaps
the day is coming when a g
than John shall ask us to restore the
pledge of u soul entrustei to na.
FAJl mi i : .. i: i , i I
Babbal her had taught a
ears. At last his
im, and i. die.
bongbt of leaving bis large
a neon verted, and about
• r Into manhood, was more than
be c tuld bear. I !•■ told a ' !bt
brother of bis anxiety. This
wholesome ad viee was given : ' I
tic I. overt them, and go,
w bile yoor stri Dgth remains, and tell
each < in' of j I pray
with them and try to lead them on,
and be will snrelyanswer your pray-
er." The advice wa ved. A car-
i. and he went and
Again
and again were the v
and one by one did the young
give their hearts to the Savior until,
OU .1 i day in which the faithful teach-
-sed to his rest, be seut for the
last one, who at his dying bed re
ed the Savior. Aud then, surround-
ed by such a class, so blessed throngb
bis labors, he passed to the life
youd. This large class of now I
tian young men stood at the dividing
waters and saw their teacher di
They saw the magnitude aud reality
of the life beyond, amid the eternal
years, and love as the crowning glo-
ry of that life, and then turned to
bless the world with true lives amt
faithful labors. I ■
♦ ♦•♦
Xk, bb bkJs.il i 8.— Even a Ran-
day-scbool teacher may not always
be proof against the evil spirit of en-
vy. To such the Sunday School
Time* Bays: Never be jealous of a
lellow-te I'.cher's success. There must
be no such thing af aggrandize-
ment in the Sunday-school. Be gla 1
if another cm Brst accomplish that
which you have bceu long reaching
cut after. The leas: touch of envy,
jealousy or bitterness, will spoil you
tor your work. While you may law-
fully desire to outstrip another for the
work's sake, rejoice v<Jso, for the
work's Bake, when ariotner outstrips
you. For the glory must be given
to Christ. And if we receive the.
Cr >wn of honest endeavor, or pure
motive, there will be neither condem-
nation nor shame if we fall short of
some results, or if another secures
those results, aud not we.
4-24
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Selected by Mollis S. Vandvki:.
The Summer Days are t'omiug.
The summer days :nv coming,
Willi sunshine and with flowers)
When beaut; decks in verdant liloom
The mountain-, hills and bowers J
When every field and meadow
[a elol bed in green attire,
And gladnc is, in her gayety
Strikes loud the joyful lyre !
All nature smiles its welcome
When summer rules the world;
With fields of grass and waving grain,
Like banners all unfurled,
The Bong&ters of the woodland,
In plumage bright and gay,
I 'nite to trill their joyous harps
In merry round delay.
There's splendor in old Winter,
When all his blasts are keen;
And over all the forest trees,
He spreads his silvery sheen;
But when eaeh field and meadow
Breathes summer's balmy air.
\ oun.<_r Gladness, in her gayety,
Strikes loud her joyful lyre.
For the Companion.
Au Explanation ot 1«»1 Vor. II: 16.
In C. F. C, No. 2, current volume,
1 find an article under the above cap-
tion, by brother N. Longanecker,
which id a reply to an article of
mine in last year's volume, No. 28.
The original question, which I at-
tempted to answer, asked for an ex-
planation of 1st Cor. 11: 1(5. Brother
L. says but little about the 1 Gth verse,
but goes into a somewhat elabo-
rate argument to prove that the wo-
men should be in subjection to the
men. 1 admit it is taught in the
scriptures, that women should be obe-
dient to their husbands, or fathers,
(that there may not be a war ot
households,) but there is a difference
between being obedient and being
subjected. 1 Peter 3 : 1, tells wives
to be subject to their husbands ; the
meauiug of which, is to be obedient,
submissive. The same meaning
pertains in ..7„ih verse ; for the 6th
begins, "Even as Sarah obeyed
Abraham, calling him lord." But if
we enforce a custom, or order, ou
them without scripture authority, we
then subject, enslave them ; which we
are not allowed to do. See 1 Cor, 7 :
3 ; Kphes. 5 : 21—33 ; Col. 3 : 19—21;
1 Peter 3:7.
The brother argues to show that
this covering was a sign of submission
Investigation has caused me to
change my mind on this point. The
truth 18, it was exactly to the reverse.
If Paul makes it mean anything, it is
a sign of authority, or office in the
church, being recommended only to
those women who were empowen d
with the gift of prophesy, (1st Cor 12:
8 — 11,) and these, no doubt.frequently
led in public prayer. In verse 10th of
this chapter, the most learned com-
mentators understand the word An-
cjeh to mean bishops, (elders), or teach-
ers. Bev. 2: 1, 8, 18; aud 3 : 1, 7, 14,
ect. They also understand the word
[lower to mean veil, or head-dress ;
for which the origiual,e.roim'a?i, means
authority.
The veils of ths Jews were called
raclid, from radad, which signifies to
have power ; and the ancient head-
dress was often a diadem : or cap, in
the turban form, signifying authority.
Now starting out with these in-
disputable concession we have a right
to render power authority, and read
the texi thus : For this cause, (that
she was created for the man or as a
helpmate, verse 9,)ought the woman
to have(//t« badgeof) authority on her
head, because (she is one) of the an-
gels." The whole matter has refer-
ence to praying, or prophesying in
public, verses 4th and 5th, the latter
of which, was teaching, as the Holy
Ghost gave power, and this was com-
mitted to the women, as well as the
men, (Acts 2, 17), which gave them
office, or authority in the church.
Other women are commanded to
"adorn themselves in modest appar-
el, "&c, (which becometh women pro-
fessing godliness,) with good works.
1st Tim. 2 : 9, 10 But none but those
thus exercising authority, or office,
ever have been informed to have a
covering on their heads; notwith-
standing brother L. says, that the
holy women of old were, in some way,
so informed. But he admits, that
he does not know how nor by whom,
they were so informed. 1 ask for no
better evidence to prove that they
were not so informed, than the want
of evidence to prove that they were.
But with those, in authority it is not
a biudiug matter, a3 I will now pro-
ceed to show.
Brother L. says : "The readers of
the Companion have before now
learned, that ought is binding, as it
implies obligation of duty." If so,
they have learned amiss. Webster
defines it thus : "To he nesessary ; to
be obliged ; to be fit." I admit that
its primary meaning implies necessity,
or obligation , but when the meauiug
is modified, it may have a befitting
sense, aud this may be without obli-
gation. Let us sec if it is not so
modified here by the 16th verse.
But brother L. thinks that Paul
means, in this verse, to call conten-
tion a custom, and forbid the same.
If so, this verse will constitute a
section of itself, and be made up of
ideas independent of the rest of the
chapter, and disconnected with either
the verses that precede or follow it ;
which is not the case ; for it is joined
to the preceding verses by the con-
j unction ou<, aud closes the section, the
next verse taking up a new thought,
and commencing with a very different
word.
By connecting this with the pre-
ceding part of the chapter, Paul must
have iutended to limit, extend,
strengthen, or very the meauing of
something said before. What is that
sometiug which he iutends to modify ?
Briefly, the things be has recommen-
ded ; that is, the coveriug of the head of
women in authority, or office, while
leading in prayer, or prophesying, and
the non-covering of the men while
performing the same duties, as under-
stood by the word custom ; for the
word rule, or order, would have con-
veyed the same meaning that custom
does in this place. The phrase,
"seems to be contentious," means, to
disapprove of, disagree with, dislike ;
aud the objective it is understood.
Then this verse transposed with the
ellipsis supplied, will read as follows :
"But we have no such custom, (rule or
order), neither (have) the churches of
God, it any man seems to be conten-
tious (disapproves of it).
Now try a simile. Suppose a
school teacher would say to the boys
of his school, "You ought to go aud
play yonder in the sun ; your labor is
out of doors ; and being in the sun
will develope your hardy natures, and
enable you to withsland'the heat while
toiling." But to the girls he says,
"You ought to go and play yonder in
the shade ; your business within doors;
your hardy nature needs no such rigid
dicipline as the boys' and it is desira-
ble that you may not be browned and
freckled by the sun's rays ; therefore
you ought to play in the "shade. But
we have no such rules, neither
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPAKK
bavc the schools of the country, i!
D€ disapproves of it.*' Will any
one claim that the last sentence of this
aimile, does bol in< difj the meaning
of the void ought in the other senten-
t to give ii ii 'thing but a be-
Thcn shall i li«- kingdom of darkn<
likened to :> grain of I which
though exceedingly small, being casl into
the ground lediug
and iproad ii rank and p m lonoun
10 broad, thai huge and vile wot dm
found a habitation thereon, and vili
pcuts found shelter under it- leaves, from
women, they would rather rule over
1 1 • men, 1 mi an, only -
Well, if 1 were it woman, I might feel
a little aggrieved al the accusation
last quoted , put I am Dot.
But I ask, what utility is there In
fitting aense, without an} binding such assertions and appeals? for tbey
i virtually renders the recom- are not arguments. And bow does the burning sun.
of tbe teacber null, so far be. know that pe pie who differ from Audit in course of ti
ia involved.' Aiid does him, arc contentious, in the scripture th^ »ho«>ns of men looked «ponU, ana
not the IGtfa verse of this Hthcbap ird ; or are unwilling to ^°K; • ^a«,,fnl <o heboid, and much
... .. ' . , . ' . , " . : to he Ocsir.il to mak , th<r
^ the preceding recommen- Bobniit themselves to Chrwt, Is ho 0ld men put forth their hands, and did
lUii'ii ui real in the same way, and an infallible criterion r Is the church chew thereof. And it fatther came to
infallible? Certainly not May nol small boys looked upon
Avii ,i- be or bI e ? their father's chewing, and tl.
to tbe same extent ?
The brother says, "In conelo
Paul asks the question, "Is it comely,
ling, ifc), that a woman pray un-
Q d uncovered? and farther Bays,
these no rights that they OOgbt
peet ? Such language only ap-
peals to the prejudices of people, and
"We infer lrom Paul's writing that it convinces no one; Let us have your
is not j yea, the question itself implies strong reasons. Conic, let us reason to-
il By what role of language does it ? gather peradveoture some good may
The first clause of verse 1 3 th says, result.
'•Judge la yoorselves"; that is. judge
of this matter by your own feelings
Why would Paul appeal to our
it we have no right to
In C. P. C, present volume,
.rid under the caption, "Pray
Without Ceasing," the writer says,
"Prayer sluuhl become the fixed habit
judge, but must except the rule of of the soul ; it should be continually
another without the privilege ot consul- rising from the soul, as the heat .
ting our own prefers Can you from the fire, always ascending with
find a precedent any where to warrant thanksgiving and praise," which is a
such au inference? much less in the very true aud good exhortation. But
it would make th< in look manly to chew
ateo, and look big. Bur, alas I tl.. j
id with a mighty spitting, and
some vomited most filthily. And it .-till
farther can. that all who used it,
became unmanly, and said, "We are
we cannot ee;:-e chewing the
foul weed." Even the saints of the
Host High, were greatly plagued there-
i And it still farther euinc to
thai some -nulled it no their notes, and
they were taken eoddenl) with tit-, and
ad mighty
sneezing, insomuch that their
filled with t
And yet others, cunningly wrought the
thereof is ind then did,
with a brimstone match, set tire to one
end thereof, and then with the other end
scriptures. One author, well versed he then says, "Sisters should not pray '• , ' ' •'' "'■ 7",,'" ,^T „T
' , , ' , . .. "" .' , . , , , ",, ot tlie loll in their ioiil niouths, did >uck,
in the dead Ian. paraphrases unless they have their heads covered, andtheydidl ,oke
this verse thus: " Judge for yourselves and quotes 1st Cor. 11 : ">, to prove it
as to the propriety of women preach-
ing bare-headed."
15ut this question of Paul's is not
the conclusion — But we have no such
custom, (rule), neither have the
churches of God, if any man disap-
of their torments ascended Up forever
and ever, and they have no rest day nor
night, unless they Mick at their W« 1.
And the cultivation tinned' became a
great and mighty business in the earth;
m> much bo that the merchant men wax-
ed rich by the commerce thereof. And
it came to pass that the saints of the
ays, "It is a pity we so often see
the sisters uncovered" — as much as to
say, they ought to be covered always.
But does be not see that the same
reasoning on the 4th and 7th verses
of the chapter, will require the
prove of it, is the conclusion of the brethren to go bareheaded always?
whole matter pertaining to the cover-
ing the Apostle says will cover a multi-
Brother L. has a few other things tude of sius, aud not put unnecessary
in his article to which I wish to call burdens on any member of the church,
attention; not because 1 am in the least But caps, or any other covering,
offended at them, but to show the except for a shade — even hair — are
uselessness of such writing. He says: not only burdensome in hot weather, pnt this evil thing far from you. and h
"In Companion, number 88, of last ' but also unhealthy, by increasing the ye separate, an 1 touch not tin- filthy
volume, we hear one speak who seems , temperature of the head, and predis- thing any more; anddel yon:
to be contentious, or, as we would j posing to attacks of Ilisteria, Apo-
bave it, one who puts himself for- plexy, and Sunstroke.
Fraternally.
A. Pearson.
North S'ar, 0.
Most High Col, defiled themselves there-
Brethren, let us have charity, which with; even the poor, who could not 1 ny
bread or hooks for their lit- pent
their money for it. And the Lord Cod
i- ally displeased therewith, and
said : "Wherefore t! and why
do your littl for I. read ' Turn
now your fields into corn, and wheat, and
ward as a defender of these points."
Aud again : "May Cod forbid that
the elders of the churches, as wel
as the churches themselves should
ever have the custom to contend for
the opposite ; that is, of the order of
the Brethren, concerning the covering,
or the opposite to the way he under-
stands the scriptures relative to the
, ,r .. , I .u 1 "ill open inv mouth and speak a paru-
covering And again: know that m„. ,,,,' ,t,K,:;li feature8 „', which the
a part of the church would rather not ; ,,,.,,,,1^ are more t;lllliliar with. I hope
submit itself unto Christ : and of the all will understand this parable.
For the COMPANION,
\iiiilli«-r I'tirulile.
As I wrote an article on par
time ago, and gave an exposition of the
parable of the rich o an and Laiai
more forever. And I will btesa you. and
cause my face to shine upon you.''
Bat they all exclaimed with one accord
"Gbiat is Tobacco I We will roll the
filth on top of our tongues as a Bweet
morsel, we cannot now cease from cbew-
luffing, and puffing^We are slaves.'
IlESTAND.
tine, Ms.
We may have tbe form of godli-
ness without the power ; but it is im-
possible to have the power without
the form.
426
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
Avoidance.
Inasmuch as several bretbreu have
expressed tbeir opinion on the above
subject, through the columns of the
Companion, by your permission I will
also, iu the fc-ar of the Lord, give
mine. From a sense of duty and
love for the union of the church, we
ought all to speak the same thing,
and practice according to the gospel,
which is "the power of God unto
salvation to all them that believe."
I am sorry we appear to be divided
in some points upon this important
subject ; but since it is so, it is nec-
crs^ary that all sides of the question be
closely, prayfully and examined. lam
pleased however that we are agreed
upon the importance of avoidance, and
the subject to be avoided ; hence I
need not waste time and space on
these points.
The first question, then, is, unto
whom did Paul write the 1 Epistle to
the Corinthiaus? Answer: — "Unto
•the church of God which is at
Corinth." 1 Cor. 1 : 2. Hence it is
tthe church which is to avoid such, and
not only individual members, when
they discover any one guilty of such
crimes as are enumerated by Paul, and
those who will not hear the church.
The great question is, what kind
of eating had Paul reference to, when
he said, "With such an one no not
to eat"? 1 Cor. f) : 11. We must
bear in mind that the whole epistle
was written, sent to them, and read,
before an action was taken on the
case. We cannot understand that
such an one was put away from
among them, when he says, in verie
9th, "I wrote unto you in an epistle,
not to compauy with fornicators ;"
but they held him in full fellowship.
I understand, in this epistle, (Ger-
man, "In dem brief,") or do the breth-
ren know of a former epistle to the
Corinthiaus? If so, let us have it.
Well, Paul, where did you write to
this effect beforehand ? Verse .">tb,
"Deliver such an one unto Satan for
the destruction of the flesh ;'' Terse
1th, "Purge out therefore the old
leaven, th' ay be a new lump."
This is about all that has any partic-
ular bearing on the company be re-
fers to in verse 9tb. In verse loth,
he commands them, "Put away from
among yourselves that wicked person."
These passages evidently mean to
put him away trom the church. Then
he is avoided in cburh company.
Brother Baer, in No. 20, hints at
some place that he would be wiieu
he is "delivereJ unto Satan'' — that
be would not be among the works of
the flesh to cure him. Dear brother,
please explain a little more minutely
where you would put him ? but I
am digressing.
When he is put away from the
church, he is without promise ; then
he can see his lost coudition and re-
pent, "that the spirit may be saved."
Paul says, verse 4th, that with the
power of our Lord Jesus Christ, he
would deliver such an one unto
Satan. Now let us look to the Savior
for the authority. Mattb, 2S : 18,
" 'All power is given unto me id
heaven and in earth.' While on
earth I taught my disciples, and
Matthew recorded, Matth IS : 17, 'If
he neglect to hear the church, let
him be unto the as a heatheu man
and a publican.' " The Savior ate
with sinners, and was termed, " The
friend of publicans and sinners."
Then says about him who would not
hear the church, "Let him he unto
thee as a heathen mau and a publi-
can." I understand that he put them
on an equality, and, as we are taught,
took away the middle wall of parti-
tion. "The grace of God has appeared
unto all men." The Savior gave no
law to put away unruly members but
the above ; and Paul claims no other
authority ; hence this is certainly
what Paul meant when he said, "Put
away from among yourselves that
wicked person."
When we consider the importance
of the matter, and the maimer iu
which the Coriuthians were doing,
we need not wonder that Paul used
sharp language — "He that eateth un-
worthily, eateth and drinketh damna-
tion to himself;" "A little leaven
leaveneth the whole lump." In the
lltb chapter Paul accuses them with
having drunkenness in their commun-
ion; and since the communion is the
highest and purest kijd of familiarity,
it is only reasouable for Paul first to
correct this error, which he did iu the
first epistle. In eating common
meals and associating together in
common company, we are only fol-
lowing our Savior's example iu eat-
ing with publicans aud sinners ; and
obeying the command, "If thine en-
emy hunger, feed him." This is a
high kind of familiarity. When we
meet together for public preaching,
where both saint and 6inner have the
word of life expounded unto them,
this is a higher kind of familiarity ;
aud here we must allow such an one
to be. :? Thess. :; : 15 : '-Vet count
him not as an euemy, but admonish
him as a brother." When we meet
together to transact church business
in church council, or observe feet-
washing, the Lord's supper, kiss of
charity, and the holy communion, this
is the highest and purest kind of
familiarity. Now, brethren. Paul
wants to be consistent ; and wheu
we follow in this understanding, we
will also be consistent with Paul and
Christ, in this kind of company. The
Corinthians had such ; and when we
avoid them in this highest kind of
company, we do certainly avoid them,
and this is the first avoidance. Now
let us examine what kind of company
and eating Paul had reference to in
1 Cor. 5 : 10 ; "Yet not altogether
with the fornicators of this world ;
* * * for then must ye needs go out
of the world.'' I have already ex-
plained that he was in the church,
aud I'aul wanted them to pat away
all unruly members from the church.
The German I understand thus :
"This mean I not of the fornicators
iu this world, * * * Ie3t ye would
have to eradicate them out of the
world." Neither do I think he means
worldly company. Verse 11th, "But
now I have written unto you not to
keep company, if any man that is
called a brother be a fornicator," &c,
"with such an one no not to eat -.''
that is, not only this one referred to
but any other like him. Now, brother
Paul, where did you write unto us
before this 11th verse, that we ought
not to eat with such ? Answer : —
Verse Sth, "Let us keep the feast,
not with old leaven, neither with the
leaven of malice and wickedness.''
Since we cannot keep a feast with-
out eating, I have given you to un-
derstand not to eat with such an
one. Paul, certainly, did not want
the Corinthians to keep the Jewish
passover ; hence I understand him to
mean the feast of the Lord's supper,
and at this feast with such not to eat.
My article is already too long ; but I
ask for patience, and a careful read-
ing of all : then let all of it pass for
what it is worth, and where wrong
correct by the Gospel. Christ is not
divided ; hence it is the ideas of men
that cause divisions.
Jacob Holsgpple.
Scalp Level, Pa.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPAUN
1-7
when i"'int' 1 "Ut i . tu by il
When the bi dm ia no! materially
cd, it will scarcely pay, as all inti
persons will make doe allowance for pub-
lications issui .1 and r uch ciscuo
We arc glad to lean thai our i
report in giving ver; I atisfaction,
i . ii to brethn a who have n. ver
.'■'.' to publishing a Bhort-hand re-
port. They aay ii ia oertaioly doing jus-
:ill |>;irt'u-~. giving their own MO-
imenta in their own bingna
We would again a-k t li. • frienda of the
• in exert themselvt a In in. n
our circulation. It I '- mucb la-
bor and expi nse to bring the matter this
far. We have encountered many !.
ions, have suffered humiliations
and chastisements. And we tliink it is
but due ii-, that those foi whom we have
io long labored, should Btrive to compen-
sate us, in ;t lea •'■ And
we tru-t too, thai we will be excused if,
for one- we should modestly ask for out
rights. And yet, after all we Bay, brctlr
ren and fii
. — ♦.^•»
Companion IMeane Copj '.'
One of our correspondents reqn
••■ why the request "Companion
" attached to obituary no-
pondence, to., in Beveral pe-
riodicals published by brethren, is not
complied with, at tbia office. We an-
swer by asking : why should it be? We
publish an original paper for t be Breth-
ren. We BoKcit their contributions, cor-
respondence, an.l notices ..('the deaths
thren and friends among us. We
are pleased when they patronize us and
Christian Familv Companion.
DALfc CITY, Pa., July 8, 187;).
Our it* port
In l.i-i week ' Iompanion
we oonoluded our report ^>i' tbe pi
if the Annual M oting of L873>
Althou ;h not perfect, il niplete
ild be given under the eiroumstan-
W 0 OOuld not obtain the name- of
all the speakers, from the fad that some
of them were unknown to u<. to our re-
porter, and to the brethren imn «■ liatelj
surrounding us. This difficulty we will
have to i tend with for years to come,
until our chairman will adopt and enforce
a better system ofbusinc these
meetiti - B< '■ wi request
elerk not to make himself conspicuous at
the meeting, in order to avoid being an
any of the brethren, thus he
did nol have a Cull opportunity; being
.-t one half day, almost beyond
hearing distant
"But, "some may -.ay. ".lid not th ■ An-
nual Meetii that the n
speakers should not be published?" The
meeting did a Ivise something to that ef-
fect, and we were sorry for it, for we are
ry to violate any of its decisions, and
yet we are compelled to do it in tl
in order to do justice to the meeting, nur
rea lers, and ourself. Poi iaatanee, a
ry is being considered, whieb refers
to ourself. The charge against na will
be published, and all the evidence And
in such cases it would not be fair that the
names of the witnesses should not be giv-
en, so that our readers may properly
judge of the merits of the case. The
same would be true in any case where an
individual was involved. Besides il is
in. re than right that, every one should
bear the responsibility of his own wi
and sentiments, as well to the reader.- a>
the hearers. W< hope the Annual
Meeting will bear with us in their little
disagreements BS we feel very confident
they eaa do no harm, but are an actual the prestige of the first appear-
improvement to the published report. such notices to other papers, they
and less likely to do injury, inasmuch as ' ought nol to complain if we Bhould reject
part of our busineas to look • . th-
Cl | i ke up our pri| i
We .... a ionall; m oth-
i r papera, but we are nol di pendent up-
on any of them for our matter. He:
dly.
And again : i
hi h 1 at this
qnently are frequi ntly not opened at all,
tally wlien we are very bu-y. Th
are our reasons, and we hope they will
regarded aa satisfactory. If it i- deri I
that an article -hall appear in our pa]
let it be -'lit to na at once. W<
here . the I liter
when requested :.. do so, and we shall
continue to do BO, wh >n
notice. We also publish requi -t- foi the
Vuitar to copy, when the writers attach
them, but we do not wish to publish any
others because we do not desire to aid
tin in in any way, for reasons which can
be sufficiently explained if u •■<■■■■ :iry.
mm ♦■ ■*>■«»»■ —
Dale City Mtiut'j Order Ofltt
Dale City baa been constituted a Mon-
ey Order Office. All the aeoeaaary Blanks
and Books have been received, and the
office ia in order for the transaction of
any amount of business in that line This
will be a valuable accommodation to the
community. We hope our agents and
friends will remember this (act, and that
those of them wh} are in arrears to this
offi » will at once make use of the ..| |
tunity. We are curious to see how an
order would look drawn on Dale City
which has only since last February, I i
the real name of the Postoffice. From a
thousand to fifteen hundred dollai
our money is yet in the band- of our sub-
scribers and agents, which would be my
desirable to have at this time. Buy an
ii Dale City, l'a.. for the amount
due US, and we will credit you on our
contribute to onr columns; but if they
see proper to patronize others, and write \M0]a wj,i, mUch ph
to them, they have liberty to do so; but
common courtesy Ought to re-train them
from asking us to copy their productions
from other papers. Why do they not
end their notices to US? i- the question
which arises in our mind. If they wish
they make it more like the meeting it-
•i- have occurred in trans-
cribing, and others in printing, but we
hope none t lint would do injustice to the
. --. Should any such have occurred,
we will cheerfully publish the corrections,
them afterwards. We regard it a- an at-
tempt to Blight our paper when notices
which are desir-
ed to appear in our- ; and we BUppose
the persona who write such notice- have
a motive in sending them as they do.
Then again. We do not make it any
The marriage notice of brother Philip
Brumbaugh, in la-t week's paper, wan
set over from the Dale City Record, Tl »
ntence should have been omitted in
the ( I. Brother Philip will
excuse.
The Minutes of the Eastern District of
Pennsylvania, can be bad of S. H. 55ug,
M sonville, I.a i toi-
l's per single c",.s. or 50 c
d m n
Answer** to Correj-poiuleni • -
John R. Niskwomokb : Yon will
find tbe money acknowledged in num-
ber It in the -2nd column of the lisl oi
monev'a received.
428
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDENCE.
Correspondence of church nexat, solicited frorr.
all part." of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
and address required on every communication
as guarantee of good faith. Rejected cam,,
ations or manuscript used, not returned. All
ommur.ications for publication should be urit
en upon one side of the fle.t only.
Lend Your Aid.
Dear brethren andsisters :
I wish to inform
you of tlie great misfortune which befell
us. Last Saturday morning, June 7th,
before daybreak, our barn and all its con-
tents were consumed by fire. Ail our
wheat, oats, corn, bay, and meat were
consumed; also a reaper, a wagon, har-
s, &&, aad now we are in great want.
We owe $1,500 on our farm, which must
be paid on or before the Jst of August,
or we will lose that also. We have al-
ready paid $3,000 on it and we would
like to keep it. We had grain enough to
meet our payment, but that is all destroy-
ed. Dear brethren, will you not come to
our aid and assist us until we get a start
again? Then we will pay all back to you
again. We want to save our home, and
we can do it, if you ler.d a helping hand.
Direct all tetters to
Samuel S. Miller.
Salem, Marion county. Ills.
Sabbath Schools.
Dear brethren and sisters: I love to
read the COMPANION, for it contains
many good instructions. There is one
subject somewhat neglected, that is, the
Sabbath school. We have small children
around us. Sometimes they come and
ask permission to attend Sabbath-school.
Shall we let them go, or bid them stay at
home? I think it would be more profita-
ble if the Brethren held Sabbath-schools
of their own. instead of sending their
children to Sabbath-schools belonging to
other denominations. Then our children
can all attend, end we can instruct them
in the way we would have them go ; and
by so coming together we may entertain
strangers unawares. If I had been per-
mitted to attend Sabbath-school in my
early days, I feel confident I would have
acquired a better knowledge of some
parts of the Scriptures. I would have
studied questions and been instructed in
things that I now know nothing about.
Therefore, I think, much good could be
accomplished by having schools of our
own.
D. M.
Dickins n, ''
-
Building Meeting Houses.
I have often wondered why the
brethren always build their meeting-
houses in the country, away horn
towns. I assume, that in this age
of the world, our meeting-houses
should be built in towns. The time
has come when we must build our
meeting-houses where the people are.
There is now such a variety of
preaching, and principally in towns,
that people will not go far into the
country to hear the word preached —
thinking that they can have it at
home.
Jesus says, that one soul is worth
more than all the world ; hence if we
can save one soul by building our
meeting-houses in towns, we have
done a great work. Many, very
many might be won who would not
walk into the country two or thuee
miles, just because they can attend
church near home.
But I presume, some will say, " If
we have our meeting-houses in town,
the people in the country must go
two or three miles to meeting." But
it mast not be forgotten, that, as a
general thing, they must do that
when our meeting-houses are in the
country. It would, therefore, be
just as convenient for them to attend
iu the towns. Besides this, t hey
mostly have better conveniences for
getting to meeting than the town
folks have, having horses, &c. If
they have no horses and conveyances
of their own, their neighbors always
have, and they can be accommodated.
In olden time Jerusalem wis the
place in which to worship. In Like
22 : 10, Jesus told two of his disciples
to go into Jerusalem to prepare for
them to eat the Passover. Saul was
told to go into the city of Damascus
to learn what the Lord would have
him do. Jesus frequently went to Je-
rusalem to worship. We do not read
of any of the synagogues being built
out in the couutry ; and why our
meeting-houses are nearly all built in
the country, is a mystery to me.
Some may be ready to answer, "If
we build iu towus, we will follow the
fashions of the world too much." 1
think there is danger of us being too
timid iu this matter. Let us use
every means to win souls to Christ :
and if they do not come to meetings
in the country, let us go to the towns,
where they are.
D. F. Wagner.
At Home.
Home! Where is home? 'Tis
where the heart dwells — where the
loved ones are — where congenial |
spirits mingle in concentration, and
all is peace and union, harmony and I
love.
Af'er an absence of nine days,
through the guidance of our heavenly
Father, I was permitted to reach my
home in .-afety. Found all well, and
very glad to have mother once more
in the family circle.
I left my Liowocd home Thursday,
May 29 b, for Baltimore. Left Bal-
timore at 30 minutes past nine o'clock,
V. M , Friday, and arrived in Cum-
berland at 4 o'clock on Saturday
morning, where we met quite a num-
ber of brethren and sisters Iroiu ad-
joining states. At hall-past 9 A. M ,
we took the Pittsburg and Connells-
ville train for Dale City, arriving
safely at 30 minutes past eleven
Brother Lint met us there and kindly
took us to his borne. After restiDg
awhile, we went to the tent aud had
a refreshing dinner.
After dinner, like a cargo of emi-
grants landing in a strange country,
we took our baggage and started in
search of lodging places. We were
not long in discovering the hospitali-
ty so evidently manifested arnoug the
Dale City friends. We were very
kindly provided for with every com-
fort— much more so than we expect
at an Annual Meeting. My gratitude
goes out to them for their kindness
to me a perfect stranger in the City.
I should not particularize, because all
that I met were friends ; yet I feel
like noticing my kind hostess, tistcr
Sally Buechly, who was indeed as a
mother to me. As Christ has said in
the sacred word, I was a stranger
and she took me in. I love ber and
her interesting family very much. I
shall not forget to mention the ex-
treme kindness of our friend Doctor
McKinley, aud Ids wife, our sister
Lydia. The Dr. manifested so much
charity in having his house thrown
opeu and every available ci uifort
brought into requisition. Brother
Holsinger, his wite aud two interest-
ing daughters, Annie and Lottie,
made us feel quite at home, as brother
H's house was cue of our resorts from
the sultry sun. 'Twas there I met
aud formed many acquaintances —
sweet and cherished friends, never to
be forgotten. Indeed, all that I met
and mingled with were extremely
kind and hospitable. I attended
meeting day and night, heard many
good sermons, aud a great amount of
good advice.
Our party from Md., numbering
16, left Dale City on Thursday, in
the 12:20 train. The greater j "aion
CHRISTIAN FAMILY C< >\!I\\NION.
of our journej a .1 trai ersed by da]
light iving us mi elegant opportuni-
ty . f le « log tin- beautiful
along tbe whole line of route from
Dale City t" ( Cumberland, and along
the B. &0. U R Oh, the beautiful
mountains ! 1 low maji Ir tail
; towering heavenward, while
the river with its silent
murmur twined around
solid base. Those beautiful B
will ever be fresh in my memory
Their beauty ami grandeur spake
peace to my bouI, and made me more
fully realize to "He
spake and it was done ; In' command-
ed and it stood faM." l am in trutli
a worshipper of God in nature. There
is no .-in in admiring the beautiful
bills and ralleys, tbe litile brooks rim!
wide riv< e <'"d Bald, after
riewing till his creation, that it was
g<> h1. I will not dwell on this bud-
.s my pen cannot portray nor
paint on this p*ge what n v mind
drank iu as mv b\ es rested npon beau-
tiful nature from Dale City to Waah-
ington ; suffice it to Bay tnat tbe
Igbout was a general BUC-
ji nti I tru ~t I may, in God's own
■ time, 1 «' permitted to
other 10 refreshing.
Jbnnii E. Shbinkb.
/.; \wood, Md.
.Salvation by l(ic Hon).
'1 have '.riven thim tliy wo:. I. and the
world li at li ba'ed ibem ; became i hey
not of the world, even ns 1 am Dot of the
wo Id.-' John II : 14
! • ording to the language of Je-
rc i- to be a difference between
the church, or tbe followers ol Christ,
and the world. Jesus says, " I I
en them thy word, and the world
hath hated them." There are many
so-called Christians, who are not
the ised Christiana .Ju.-
long as we agree with them, that the
fashions of the world are no injury to
them, all is well. But just as e
a- We begin to contend for the faith
that was mice delivered *o the .saints,
which is written in the word ofGi d
they begin to hate and to laugh. Hut
what does Jesus say in the in xt
verse? How earnestly did he pray
that the Father should not take
them OUtofthe worl.l but to k
them from the evil From what evi I
In 1 John 9 : 16, we are told what
it i-. • l rail that la in tbe world, the
lust »f the flesh, ami the lost 1 f the
eye, and the pride of life, it not of
s Pather, bat is of tbe world."
T his is wbat 1 What:
1 be mi La 'That
which is highly < Bt< em ■<! am nig men,
is abominat ion in tl e sight of God.'1
Tell me, will you ? where is there
anything that Beeme to draw the
minds of I sin ruined world like 1
the fat f this world in det
1 j not thl
god they worship? It eertalolj is
If 1 have not this (>r that, :.
hat or an artilieialed bead-dr
bamed to go to meeting. But
1 is the t Ireator of all things,
enough in their place ;
but the devil, that wicked one, has
• 1 them to make it their g
Ip. Instead of being swallowed
op in (■ rd, the devil has
it them.
Tbey will tell us that we must, have
pride enough to be decent. <':m yon
me in God's word where we are
to ha men pride ''. W.
N- We ,ue told by the a;
whatsoever we do, we shall do it to
tbe h : Hence
we should have modesty SOOUgb
about us t-i be decent, not to go in
Bltb and dirt. But lei as be ap and
doing, as it is called to-day.
this not cause fathers and mot hers to
mourn and wcop over their children ?
Those of OS that have children, how
many do we see carried away into
idolatries worshipping those
things, which will, if* they live and
continue in them, sink them deeper
than the grave, where they will be
numbered with murderers, liars,
thieves and Bueb characters Wh
rving the wicked one,
who, \\;c are told, Bball go away into
everlasting punishment, where there
Bball be weeping and gnashing of
teeth, where the worm dietb not and
the fire is not quenched. This brings
to our mind, when we look ai
us the language of the prophet. When
beholding the ruin and downfall of
his people, be was made to cry out,
"lawtbers no halm on Qilead ? Is
there no physician there'/ Why then
is uot the health of the daugbter <-f
my people recovered V True, it i*
Bad t -■ things. My prayer is,
that those whom God I - d up-
on the walls of Zioo to preach his
word, may be able to tell and con-
a sin-ruined world of their
sir.s, that niauy sous ami daughters
of Adam's race might be born into
his spiritual kingdom in thr^e last
'I irk d i' d the
time wben tl
er t! •
no le 1 I he Ol her, "Ki.
the 1. ird . ' but that tbey might
I him from the lea-it unto the
a glorious ti
would 'here he. Let this he our cverv
er.
Q M Noah.
I
.June 26th, '73. )
Brotiiib H BBJBT :
I I .ve been several
limes, and by d re-
quested to give a Bbort history of our
inal Meeting, held in I>ale
.. I will try ami say a little, after
giving a little of cur lovefeast.
We hi; Dale City on Thur
rniog, the 5th of June, in order t >
in time for our love-fe
>vhich was on Saturday follow!
Hut we gained nothiog
taking the morning train, as we had
to lie over at Cumberlauil, until those
who stayed at the place ofn.ee in
-.carne to Cumberland, and
took the same train we did. N
reached Frederick in good
time. Were pleasantly met by
tare Smith ami Nebenger, where we
received all the attention neeessarv,
with love and kindness. Bat, 1'
all, we succeeded in persuading broth-
.b Trostle to accompanv us
home to atttnd our love-fen
- bt's rest, we Ux k the cars
again 0:1 Friday morning ; reached
Ham.vt r It fore noon, a
met by brother Wm. (-itt, who I
to their house, wher.
had the privilege and time to rest
until late in the afternoon. After Bop-
p.r i>rither ( 'itt furniebed ns, brother
Jacob Tr lie, his daug
her little brother and sibter and my-
Belfj with a coi ae up
home ; leaving hrott.i r and -
to come up the next morning. We
reached our place a lit'. dark.
As 1 had appointed M.-ter Catharine
.iieck-r to co;ne ami !>• mistress
of tbe bouse until my return, I found
e very Ibiug *<i order ely fixed
to e-'t .. . ,. , ,. if breth-
ren an . . ters ; a. live m ar
the meeting-house, we had a full share
of them.
Our lot e-fi ant was one oftbo'la
we have bad for several years; as
there were so many young n:er>
430
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
especially Bisters, added to the church
Ihf se last few years. But we were
not blessed with a large n.imber of
ministering brethren, on account of
two other love-feasts not far off being
on the same day. Nevertheless we
we were richly fed with the bread of
life.
The brethren also held an election
for a speaker and a deacon. The
choice for a speaker fell on brother
George Wiuend, and brother David
Stoner for deacon.
Now I will try and turn my
thoughts back to Dale City, the place
of our late Aunual Meeting. But as
I go along, I want to stop a little in
Cumberland, aud relate a little inci-
dent that occurred on our way to
A. M., and which I think ought to
be well considered by the brethren as
tbey travel through the country ; for
who knows but what the seed they
let fall, unconsciously, a3 they go
along, may fall on good ground ?
There was a considerable number
of us ; and as it was midnight when
we arrived at the City Hotel, they
gave us a large room to rest until we
■were all furnished with beds. Next
morning we all gathered into that
large upper room and had morning
worship. After breakfast they all
went out to see the iron works ; but
I thought it not necessary for me to
accompany them, having often seen
ji foundry. So I was left alone in
the room, when one of the maid ser-
vants came up to me and said: ' VVrhere
are all of those strange people 1 Arc
they all gone V .She seemed to be so
well pleased with them. I have often
thought of it since ; and am sorry I
did not make use of the opportunity
and give her some kind of encourage-
ment.
Now for the A. M. But who can
give a true history of it ? Not that it
did not deserve to be recommended.
I know there arc some that could do
it justice; but not such a one as I am.
Being deprived of hearing what is
snid, 1 feel myself rather incompetent
for the ta>k. All the information I
gain at such places, 1 have to get by
seeing, and what little those of my
friends t. ' about inc inform me
of. But the pleasure of i.^eting with
brethren aud sisters from all parts of
the Union, aud especially those faces
we are familiar with, which we have
often met before in love aud union at
our Annual Meetings, is beyond de-
scription. 1 cannot tell how others
feel on such occasions, but as for my-
self 1 have no greater pleasure this
side of heaveu ; especially when we
can feel at home among such a vast
number of brethren and sisters as
was assembled at our late A. M. I
never was at a meeting of the kind
that I was so well pleased with the
arrangements of waiting on the tables:
they were so good, they seemed to be
perfect, could not well be made bet-
ter, considering the number of breth-
ren and sisters to be waited upon.
Such excellent water would be alone
sufficient to make one desire tho place.
And the lodgings fjr the nights were
so good. I shall never forget those
who were so kind and took such good
care of me after the accident 1 met,
with. I do hope they will receive a
full reward for their kindness. Many
thanks to brother Beachly for hia ser-
vice. My face is now all healed up
nicely, and will leave no mark ; but
it had placed me in a condition not so
pleasant as if it bad not happened. I
could not enjoy toe benefit of the coun-
cil, even with my sister reporter at
my side. But thank Cod that our
editors are permitted to give us a full
report of all the proceedings. Now
we can read it for ourselves as well
as those sermons preached by the
brethren we had not the privilege of
hearing when they were delivered, on
account of us having made our home
in the country during Saturday and
Sunday. 1 attended preaching sev-
eral times in the meeting-house near
brother Maust's ; but I had not the
same satisfaction as to have a ser-
mon in print bsfore me. Now I can
read them at my leisure ; aud what
is the best, it gives us an opportuni-
ty to masticate aud digest them,
which I always find to be the most
beneficial.
I had hoped to see more of Dale
City ; but my head and face not be-
ing iu a good condition, deprived me
of the pleasure. But brethren and
sisters, let us all try and be faithful to
our callings, so that, if we are not
permitted to meet again at our An-
nual Meeting, we may ha,ve a hope
to meet at the general assembly and
church of the saiuts, and then and
not till then, will our joys be com-
plete.
MaRGARBT DBARDORFF.
Brother Henry :
I desire through tho
medium of your paper, to inform the
brethren and sisters residing in tho
Eagle Creek branch, Hancock county,
O., that my sister and I arrived at
home safely, under providential care,
on the 24th of June. We found all
will as usual; and we want them to
realize that, during our short stay
with them, we enjoyed our3clve3 very
well ; were much encouraged to see
the zeal manifested by them during
their love-feast, Sabbath-school, &c.
Our desire is that the blessed cause
of the Sabbath-school may be propa-
gated, so long as conducted under the
influence of the brethren, believing it
to be quite an essential aid in extend-
ing the Christian religion. We feel
grateful to. them for their kindness
shown, and implore God to shower
upon -them blessiugs unnumbered,
that may conduce to their eternal
welfare.
Farther, I will say to all, dear
brethren aud sisters iu the Lord, let
us not become despondent. If we are
encompassed by perplexities, and the
pathway before us appears dismal and
gloomy, may we not commence to
murmur against our Leader ; and iu
our hearts turn back into Egypt. Let
us stand still and see the salvation of
God ; for if we look unto him in faith,
uothiug wavering, soon we can Bee
the rays of his divine love emanating
from the crystal fount, penetrating
through aud dispersing the gross
darkness that had arisen in our hearts;
causing more ardency of affection to
our Maker — backoniug us to follow
the patience of Christ. 'For what
son is he whom the father chasteneth
not?'' Hence, blessed is he that eu-
dureth patiently; tor when he is tried,
he shall receive the crown of iife,
that fadeth not, which the Lord has
promised to them that love him.
Wis. C Teter.
Goshen, Ind.
Brother Henry :
At the request of a great
many brethren, sisters, and friends,
I will inform all who may feel con-
cerned, that we started from York,
l'a., for the West, on the 0th of
May. Arrived in New Paris, Ind.,
at John Deitz's with my son-in-law
and daughter, on th^ 8th. Found
them all well. St-iycd in that neigh-
borhood until the ID'.u. Attended
several meetings. Then we left for
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
III. Arrived nt Franklin Grove on
tho 21st, and bi e d iw at old bi
Andrew Deardi i Fa Foond tl Bit
all well. We art' w» II. \\ e Lad a
■afe ji orney, everything favorable,
for which we feel thankful to the
Lord ror bis blessing. We intend to
sbonl bere aboal a week, then
will go .mill farther, if tbe Lord w ill
permit. Tbia feavea oa all well At-
ter \\ ur journey's cud, I
write again.
i rn Bin ibs.
-^^* ♦ ♦ ^^^— -—
I ii lor in it II on nnntril.
Is tbere an organized cbnrco <;f the
UretLreii in Richland c mnty. Wis-
consin, or in any of the adjoining
counties J If so, \\il! .- her be
ho kind as to inform DM of it, ami
K'v ° the name and address of the over-
*•• • . cbarcfa '.' Adrcss
Daniel 8» OBtRUKH
EnU rj r te, ft Co., /'at
Qaerlea,
Would some of the brethren in-
form mo, through the Companion,
whether it in right for .some brethi
a mouataebe ? And win
it that some are allowed to do'
while others arc not 1
What is :he reason that the breth-
ren will not receive in our chin
ra of the River Brethren,
without rebaptizing tbem, when they
are already baptised by trine immer-
sion 1 I think that I know a very
Kood reasou for rebeptiziog them: bul
i would like to bear from the older
brethren. [». 13. Teei •
MARRIED.
I. ■'•>- I. Cover, brother
■ J. M'i-ek and V
bhu Auiiii ii, both of Fayette Co., Pa.
It the residence of Samnel J. Rowscr of
Bomerai t toi n I .;■• brother I'
rod Mlos Ltdiji Be ... both of Summit
iliip.
on i>
no poetry under any etrcumstan
wish to nse all alike, ami we could not insert
- wiih an.
In the Cold water eon-
IV b, slel r BUSANNAH
■ lf< ol brother Bi
II m.nkbs and i iuya. Ron waa rcir-
)D bf. had 9 el ildren— -
8 "i i bleb The
children. 6 ol elder
I in Carroll Oo ,
Jan. l mi, :
her heart; but
k all the t me. In the t -
pal tapper, and ate is nan il, an I « i
cheerful; and Bftcr doine; tbe work, she
went to In about a
half an bonr she coram
Dg, ai if she had the Phthisic, and
, coughing
Itilug no fn etblag
had broken lo her, and wai g bor,
' m »ri I Ted, ahocit '
Bfteeo minutes after ■ omplaloed.
i t of the beai t. The
broiler lm* our sympathy. Tin
gone to reeti and it i> I
er, b« can inei t her in that place whicb Go !
has prepared for them that love him. \
ii children, I rod In tbtlr be-
balf, that he may grant tli *
gl ace to pra| arc tn meet, iln.ir mother in that
glo lonj and bappjr place:
Ion: Bh HI. I .
lu the Sight Mile congregation, Franklin
( 0., K , A bro' her JOHN
3 yeara 5 mom'
i. Diaease, Heart Drops v. II
•:i Dtemb ir, and be bore bit afll
with much patience, and mt a «ii-
lingi ' from bla afflic-
tion, am! ^o lo his better borne. Be laavi >
a wife and three children to mourn tbe
of a hnaband and father; but a
tbat their lots is his jjreat gain. On the I
i ii ir of the Hal re taken
t" I :t Hill trave-yard. Funeral
v the brethren, from 1
ISthchapi
Al'o. in the tame ronerctratlon, Apr!
35tb, titter CATHARINE K1N8EY, wife of
brother John K ear* 10 months
H ai tl)i ;■ Catb-
1 .>re her affliction patiently for about
7 months, and teemed entirely reaigned to
tbe will of God. A few hours before her de-
parture, thi i that the eldrrt
tor, that the might be anointed with
oil in ibs name of the Lord. Her rci|ueat
granted] and tbe eldere warn called ]0.
' : but befbn the work was at;.
plished, they saw that her spit <
it? Bight. She leave* a bnaband aDd ■
chili rtn to mourn the loss of a kind
and mother: but WO hope their loss is her1
trrcat gain. On the 80th her i
conveyed to t! Bill graTe-yard. i
Funeral occasion improved by tha bretbl
from Rev. 11:1.
lu the Pulton congregation, HI., May 18th,
titter M VltY RICH \RD, Wl low of brother
Rihard, sued ;
4 days. Disease, consumption. :>he ha^
left an interesting family, tbe
intr member'- r,f t be cl urrh. to mourn
their loss. Pnneral Bcivlcea from I Peter
~2i, by the WTlter and otheie.
Al?o. on the I5tb of May, brother ISRAEL
thcr of Mary Rlhard, ai
: moniha and 20 days, learing hi-
w'fe In the 80th year of her .ice. Diaease,
lung (■ ver. Funeral services from .!.;
I: 14, by the witer.
The h'>o\ persons emigrated to
Fultou Co., 111., f;on-, Welsh Ruu, Frankliu
county, 1^0.
.' i iN i ■
Canton, HI.
: MII.V
liter of ■
1
T 1ST Of WONKYS l:i:cKI\ Kl) for
JJ Bl BSCRIPTIOM BOOKS,
C P B ;■
l ; 1 1
lit' ii
rlacb
H in 11 ■
.1 li ('
Farr.tiel Murray
* Pfoitz
" r
ndes
Jobn Kii
Ba
i. r <
\ »M
1 15
i oo
\ X K will admit a limited number of eehtc
»» a dvcrlistinriitt at the following ratci
' scrtion, 30 cents a line.
Each tnbaeqnent Innn tion is centt a line.
Yearly ad'. ita. 10 cents ■ lh
No Btandini; a ■'.- i of more than
20 lines wiil be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted on anv considerations.
1780 1873
Dr. P. V A II K > K. Y,
IS! IV. Lake M. Chicago. Ill
Will till orders for Fahrncy't Blood
Cleanser orPAWACU VFeat of 0
nr.l'.FinRXKY'S ItKO'S at Co
\\ :»y in .shot o. Frankliu < o, I'h.
Will control the Eastern and Son'.h.rn
States. All letters thould be carefully di-
rected as above, and letters conlaiting mon
ey must be registered.
This year was more favorable for raring
herbs than any other for t<_n years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrented perfect.
FARM FOR SALE.
I WILL li II my farm at prl It i*
itcd i:i Lee couuty, lils. It contains
ore hundred and sixteen ai it nine-
ty s of which ia under cultiTstlon, and
the balance in tlniving you: .
45 acres in tame g
Imfkotbhkktb. — A irood ftonc house, an
orcin.ir k 1! irn. | u-o ir) .
corn -crib, and other out buildings.
failing well of water ncai the bom
nerer-faillnar atream ol tr the barn.
It adjoins the Franklin Grove Mill properu,
three miles N". W. of the town of Frankliu
Grove, ot tbe North-wertern P. R.,
miles v -ago. I' is conven
the Rock Itiver meetinir-bou<>e. and within
40 roc's of a cod school. Good fi nit.
For furtlipr information, call on or address
the undersigned, liviiitr on the premh
DANIEL MILLER
Khai •\b.
•nnerri
(9-£5tf.)
PI BE 1 ! AI.IA\ QVBENfl
P
•:- ... IANIEL K \.G tRK I .
New Entcrprice. Bedford county.
4152
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
HOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
TTlio Emphatic Dtaglott; or, The New
Testament In Greek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with 'in Interlinear^ Word-for-word
Translation. By Henjamin Wilson. 1
Ltl'e at Home; or. The Family and its Hem
bore. By Rev. \\ ii.iiasi Aikmas, I). D. $1.50.
;*i;in, in Genealn mirt In fiction) •, or
the Biblical Account of Han's Creation, tested
by Scientilic Theories of his Ori^'iu and Anti-
quity, fl.
Wedlock ; or, the Right Relatione of the Sexes.
By S. K. Weli.3. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.00. „,
Hopes and Helps for tlie Voung. $1.50.
Alma and Aids* lor Girl*. $1.50.
Ilaml-lSook for Home linprovenie:it :
" How to Write," " How to Tall:." " How to Be
have," and "liow to do Business, one vol. $x'.25.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture lor the Million. $1.
Conversion of* St. Paul. 15 cents.
IEhov'h Fable*. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Man. Considered iu Re-
lation to External Objects. By Ukoiiui: Combs.
$1.75.
Education: Its Element nry Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. £1.75
n>e Ill-lit AVord In tlie Right Plaice.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
claseillcatiou, and cx:;ct location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of .Han. 75 cents.
*i«bcr and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
cud Moral Effects. 25 cents.
Tlio Hygienic Hand-Hook, $9.
flie True Healinir Art; or, Hj-gienic vi.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
DiMeases of the Throat and Lungs. 25
ecu:-.
Teeth ; th'.'ir Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Mora!
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. *"'
The Phrenological Journal, an illnstral
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
"Science of Man." ' Subscription price, $3.00 i
year. Bv a special arrangement we are enabled
to oiler the Phrenological Jotirnul and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine : and who don't 1
T'.:< < hrivtian Family Companion . Is
Jmblished every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Icnry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgariv or
maliciously called '• Dunkara ."
The design of the work is to advocate (rata, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
uis way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of Clod, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its rtquirtn.
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion. Feet Washing, the
Lor i's . the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of Godt as he has revealed li
through his Sou Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thoui;htjn;p«sary to the proper observance pi the
es, or such as may tend to I
moral, mt"trniTToi physical benefit of the Chi .
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions m.'y begin at auy time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
Diunber, enclosing u stamp. Address,
II. It. H«)L«iI\OEK, Bale Clij.
Vomersct Co., Fe
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.7fi
l8 copies, post paid, b.b<:
PLAIN AHAIJESQCE BINDINO.
One copy, post paid, 0.7'.
13 copies, post paid, 6.50
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One ropy, post paid, 1.00
Pe- dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SIIKEP.
One copy, post paV, l.CO
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GCR. & ENO.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen " « 13 30
PLAIN SINOLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 5.50
3MSCEI.LAXEOIIS
Tlieotlosia Earnests Vol.1, the He
roiuc of Faitb ; Vol. 2, Ten Day*- Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 60 per vol-
ume ar both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Trnmnn,or Love and Principle
Pi ice $1 GO, postage prepaid.
Jeiilsins' Vest-Peek ei Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pccliet Bibles.— Diamond. 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
reference?, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Pr ces by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song-Crowned liing. — A new
I book set in character Dotes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in hoards. New and old
tunes. Price fiO cents. $6 r0 per dozen.
The Christian II*>rp, containing 128
rages ol choice hymns set to music in char-
acter rotes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Ilcrmouia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music Much care has
brcn takes in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the n.usi"; and Cue work contains such
a variety of inetrct, that a tunc may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price ?! 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
d< /■• o, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tune and Jjjraa
Book,
Br;ng a compt'atioti of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Snng6 in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Piicc, SI 25 per copy, postpaid, or $l0.00per
dozen, by express.
Uevlscd New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 12. SO
Sheep Strong Binding, posi paid, 2.50
18 MO. BDITIOH.
Plain Cloth BindiDg. post paiQj 11.00
Sheep Strang Bind ill, 1.35
'32 MO., SCNDAT SCHOOL nDTTtON. £5
Bketjikev's Encyclopedia. Jl.Tu
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Moo-
maw, prepaid, 75
Debate on Iniiner-inn, Counter & finyder,
Siagle copy, pest parj, .75
12 oqpies, by BspresB. 7.cu
"ions Companion, 8. Kinscy, post paid, .45
Jrowns Pocket Concordance, -60
lern.an &. English Testaments, .75
• Eilr's TBBOX06Y, Post Paid, 1.45
" V.'isdom & Power of God Pest Paid 1.40
onpanioh Volume 3. bound pest paid, $2.7
Reserved at the cliire. 2.25
flow TO read Cdahactek. An illustrated
'land-Book ofPlirenolcgy and Physiognomy,
or Strdents and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
ivc CI ait. Muslin. $ 1 25
Tiaels.
Religious Dielogue. 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy : 30 cei te a di a n.
All ordcis should be accompanied with the
money aDd the name of person, post-office,
ounty and State wiitten in unmistakable
fitters. Rnd p^drptspd to
II. J'. HOL8INGER, DALE CITY, PA.
Time L'tAi own.
2 B pages, Price 0J cents. Address T. T
Ti eesbi by, Brentwood. N. H.
1 Hi:
•MIVKR TOJiGVE" CKGAXN,
Macnfactnrcd ly E. V. "S'eecT>f>m A; Sen.
US. 145 & 147 EiSt '.?d St.. New Yoik.
Established in 1M0- Reejensitle fillies
applying for agencies in Hcticrs still un-
■up] lice i 11 ill receive iionpt EUention and
libeifcl indncemtnls. Paitie6 residing at a
distance fiom onr authorized scents may 01-
dei from our factory. Bend for illustiatid
■ ■ , Ms'
Ull IT THLES, Bl AM. FBI ITS.
Ornamental trees and plants. Choice
erarden and field sieds, itc. A ep endid 1 lock
of the cb< icist vaiietite. Stnd for 1
tivc (8tilogu<p end priced lift. AH trees
well packed so te to (airy 10 any part of the
United States.
ED WD J. EVANS & Co.,
Kwsct moi and Seedsmen.
TcpK, Pa
BEETHBEW'S TUNE AND HYMN
i ■ DKS.
Bret] ini'.- Tunc end Hyn 11 books
be obtained at the Book Store ol J. F.
I'ri k & Bro.. in K;kl art. Ind.
Tlie Dale City Record.
PUBLISHED EVERY FBIDAY
BY
H. R. II OLSIKGE R
Teime ^l SOpe'i year in advance. The
Kru mi will be a ff ..less exponent of
troth, regardlese ol }ar!ies and persons,
an<i will ever aim to p'omcte the greatest
prod of the grea est number. Politically,
this jrurnal will heiudcpendi nt: in fact'
independent in all things. r.iu i;.l in nothing
H. I\. Hoi SIM.EIS,
Jj.m.k City. Somerset Co,
Fr.NN A.
(prfetiim ^amilir (fsmpniiro,
Volume IX.
" WhoaooTcr lovttb me kcopcth ray com- i"~- Jems.
At S1.60 Por Annuo .
DALE CITY, FA., TUESDAY, JULY 15, 1873. Number 28.
toi the Companion.
Mission <(iicsl(oii
My mind has been, for some time, engaged
on th^ Mission Question. I have thought over
various plans, or methods, and rind some objec-
tionable features in all of them ; that is, leatures
that are not agreeable to our natural love of
quiet and ease. Bat when 1 consider secular
nlt'iits, I ti :d vny fw occupations or professions
that are not subject to similar objections ; yet
men follow them with an avidity, a zeal and
tenacity, that is often astonishing. Why]
B iuse it bri in — earthly gain — dollars
and cents. How much more should the Chris-
tian BUrmi 'in'. ev ry obstacle, and labor for the
1. rd's s ik ■. It dollnrs and cents are worth the
t til and hardships that are endured for their
sake, is not the prosperity of the Redeen
cause worthy of greater endurance 1 In secular
b (Fairs, in a maj >rity oi instai ces i very man is
for Himself; in Chrisl'd causcVvrry man should
labor tor his neighbor and fellow man. The
church should be a unit ; every member in his
proper pin; ; every one doing h:s duty; evi ry
one bearing his or her part of the burden, ac-
iing to his or her ability. Every one should
put his Bhonlder to the wheel, and then with
ore uniti d prayer to Jesus for guidance and
cgth, labor, not spasmodically, not i xcitedly,
not for worldly honor, not for fame, not for per-
ishable riches, but for the kingdom of God, love,
peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost, for the salva-
tion of Adam's race, for the joy of angels, for
the glory ot God.
We are told that the harvest is great and the
laborers few ; and are commanded to pray the
Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into his
vineyard: We are sometimes led to think, that,
if the laborers were kept at work in the vine"
yard, there would not be such a dearth of labor-
ors. But too many may have It ft the labor of
the vineyard, and are digging for gold. "The
harvest truly at " it has never been
iter than now. Every week or two we hear!
of some who have been looking lor a better way j
than that afforded and taught by the generality
of the dent minations, and have inadvertently
come r.cross some one of our periodicals, or some
traveling brother, and been made to rejoin*' in
a knowledge and fellowship of the Brethren.
Now and then an appeal comes from brethren,
sisters, or friends, asking, in .-tirring strains,
i that some ministering brethren should visit
them and teach them the way of the Lord.
But like the Federal army at Shiloh, the
Brethren are not prepared for the war; there is
no unanimity in the work; no united effort.
Every regiment is left to fight on its own ac-
count. There is no central authority, no signal
station, and the enemy is constantly making in-
roads, and investing small detachments, and
taking prisoners. We ask, could not some plan
be adopted by the whole Brotherhood, and the
machinery of evangelization be set in motion on
a safe and f ftVctive basis { We think there can,
\ if the brotherhood can be made to see the im-
portance and necessity of the work; il they can
be induced to care less for the treasures of earth,
and to labor more for the meat that p?rishes
not; less for self, and more for poor fallen hu>
manity ; less for carnal ^things, and more for the
things of the Spirit.
The plan seems to be the great want ; but it
seems to us the main hindrance is the will to
work, to brave dangers, to meet opposition, to
endure hardships, and to contribute aid. But
we fear unless something is done by the Breth-
ren to disseminate the pure Gospel among the
masses, that the Judgment will reveal a dark
and terrible account against us as a people.
Other denominations are contributing thousands
opon thousands of their means lor the spread of
their pcculiar doctrines and practices. We be-
lieve that they teach at best, a very imperftct,
and, in many cases, really harmful and per-
nicious practices. Why then should the Breth-
ren hoard their worldly wealth without an at-
tempt to make it -ubs^rvient to counteract th°
inrl lence of false teachers 1 It is tim°. Many
brethren have made r>oble sacrifices; but in
434
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
very few instances have the laity contribted a
tithe of the necessary means. There is no
equality in bearing the burden.
We do not believe in a hallway sort of plan,
that would, on the very account of its guarded
delicacy, make it irksome and ineffective. We
believe in a movement along the whole line,
and waging an offensive and defensive war
against the errors of the day ; not in a spirit of
arrogance or of bigotry ; not in a proud, boast-
iul, and self-reliant disposition ; but humbly,
meekly, yet firmly, as doing duty for another
who is "Higher than I;" relying on the justice
of our plea, and approving grace of a smiling
heavenly Father.
And now brethren, let me say, as one that
has an interest in the welfare of Zion, when you
go from home to preach the word of the Lord,
and have applicants for membership, be very
careful that they understand the order of God's
house fully. Do not yield an inch of Gospel
ground. If you do you will never regain it. It
is not the numbers that are to besought, but sin-
cere,penitent believers. We do not care, so far
as we know, whether the church numbers one
hundred or one hundred thousand members ;
but we desire that all sincere seekers after truth
and holiness shall have an opportunity to be->
come "members of the household of faith;" and
that God may be glorified in their conversion
and salvation.
G. B. Replogle.
Moulton, Iowa.
Selected by S. W. Bollinger.
Alter the Fniicral.
After all the retumings, that one "after the
funeral" is the saddest. Who will say it is not
so, who has followed one to the grave % While
he was sick we went in and out, anxious. sor>
rowing, suffering. The solicitude to relieve, and
care for and comfort him, engrossed us : the ap-
prehension of our own dissolutions, in case he
should be removed from us, almost drove us
wild.
While he lay dead under the home roof, there
was a hurry and bustle in preparation for the
funeral rites. Friends are sent for, neighbors
are present, the funeral arrangements are dis>
cussed, the * * * » hospitalities of the house
provided ; all is excitement ; the loss is not yet
perceived in all its greatness.
But 'afier the funeral," after the business
has subsided and things begin to move on us
usual, then it is we begin to know what has be-
fallen U3. The house seems still and sepulchral
though in the heart of the citv ; and though its
threshold be trodden by friendly feet, it is as if
empty. The apartments, how deserted ! es»
pecially the room where he struggled in the last
conflict. There are his clothes, there bis bocks,
there his hat and cane, there his ever vacant
seat at the family board. During sickness we
had not so much noticed these things, for we
hoped ever that he might use or occupy them.
But now we knew it can never br, and we see-
the dreadful vacuity everywhere. Oh how daik
and cheerless the night shadows comedown"after
the funeral." No moon or stars ever shone so
dimly ; no darkness seemed so utterly dark.
The tickings of the clock resound like bell
strokes all over the house.
No footstep now on the stairs or overhead in
the sick chamber ; no nurse and watchers to
come and say, "he is not so well and asks for
you." No, indeed, you may sleep on and take
your rest, if you can. Ah poor heart ! It will
be long before the sweet rest you once knew
will bring again the scenes through which you
have just passed, and you will start from it but
to find them all too real. God pity the mo\u>
ner "after the funeral."
McVcytown, Pa.
The Cup-Bearer.
The office of cup-bearer was one of great honor it
wealthy families iu Persia, and in other parts of the East.
In the royal family, it was a. post of the highest trust.
Eastern kings were always in fear lest their servants
should put poison into their drink ; and it was the cue
torn for the cup-bearer to pour a small quantity of the
wine into the palm of the left hand, aDd driDk it, to sbo\
that nothing hurtful was in the cup.
The cup-bearer used to stand at a short distance, will
his eyes fixed on his master ; and at the least sigD, such
as a slight motion of the finger, would hasten to attend
to his wishes, and, kneeling before bim, band to him the
cup cr dish, as be might recpiire. This strict attention is
alluded to in the words, 'Behold, as the eyes of servants
look unto the bands of their masters, and the eyes of a
maiden unto the band of her mistress, so our eyes wait
upon the Lord our God.' (Ps. exxiii. 2).
We are told by a lady traveler, that, in the present
day, the wife of a Turkish merchaut will promptly bring
a small cup of coffee to her husband on his return from
the business of the day, and will stand or kneel, with' her
eyes steadily tied on bim, in the position of a servant.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
\ Synopsis ol Id nnirks by
i*. J Brown, •! ibeplareeot
Lake A H., .1 line '2. id.
(The following should have been jnil>-
li-i bul it was mixed
with other manuscri|
cap d notice <■
\ \ it a nibled
at the !•. mi. at nboul 1" ■ 30, A. M.
Brother J. ;. Plot j oddrcs cd t hom,
from Luke 2-1 . [6, IT. The
was attentively listened t". The Brsl
proposition was, that all that ever was
■written by the authority of God was and
•will be fulBlltd in duo time. Second, be
general explanation of the '1 »c
i' ropentanoe, and remission of
-in.
Brother l*on io, of I' inn is io, followed
with a few appropriate remarks. 'I ben
it ber ( 'over, ol Payette Co., BOggi
Bro, I' J, Brown, that there was at
l imc vet, and requested
4 1 i 1 1 1 h> occupy it, Whereupon brother
I! ! lined :
ie more beforo we part,
bless Iho Bavlo ' A
Alter the ringing, he commenced bis
i irks, of which the following is only a
syno
1 selected this hymn for the one word
which occurs in it, the Savior's Name,
a< 1 remember <mr Bro. pleaded thai re-
pentance 'i I remi — i ■ » » i of sin sbal
i>i ■ ached in his »amr. \\ hit i- lij- name?
It is Anointed, Savior. It is [mmanael,
which being interpreted i .God with us."
li pentanoe and remission of sin was
preaohed in Itis nunc; and this pr<
in / did begin at Jerusalem, when and
where the people wore taughl by him to
whom the keys of tli i Kingdom of
Heaven were given, to repent and be
baptised in th if Jesus for the re-
is, I fere the Bpeaker no-
■ stions that arc used against
ilie doctrine of baptism for the remission
of sins. Then in vindication of the doc-
trine he claimed that L ipi • ■■ among the
of old, and anions; the pi
general, was a type of sin, and thai wa-
ter did wash away the leprosy of Naaman
tin1 Assyrian captain : Nol because it was
water, but because the men of God had
commanded it : and il is just as reasona-
ble tor water to wash away sin. when
God commands it. as it was for water to
wash away leprosy.
a were many other important
points made by the speaker, which we
o to- notice. Upon the
whole it was one of the best met li
the meeting.
June 2nd, 1'. M. The p - pie assem-
it the meetinghouse in such num-
i it ii w i- impossible to accommo-
date more than half of thorn with even
standing room, whereupon brother li. K.
Beachly suggested a division of the con-
ion. and 1 brother 1*. J.
Brown to go on brot iter Bougher'a porch
and preach to such u> would jro to hear.
Whereupon brother Brown mounted the
porch, a fbw rods from the N'
and after ringinjr,
'•('iii!<!nn of the Heavenly king." Ac.
made the following remarks preliminary
t" i he (toni ral li course.
"Brethren and friends, owing to the
large crowd of people, it is imp issihlc to
;ie all in our meeting hou ca
who wish to hear the word j and while
the brethren in this section of Pennsyl-
vania have donated large Bum
and expended a large amount of labor to
provide food and comfort for our bodies,
it i- 1 m reasonable that we should use
all our mc ins an 1 resort to every oppor-
tunity to feed the BOUls of the people
with the word of life. 1 1', therefore, the
people will submit to tht coolness of the
night air, and to the inconvenieneo of
standing on their feet, reserving for the
the rude seats hastily collected, we
will try to preach, or. at least, talk a lit-
tle while to you. Wo will not detain yon
long, as under the circumstances it would
be unwise to do bo. There is a novel
little piece of romance connected with
circumstance under which we are assem-
bled. This is the identical house in which
I had my home when a boy. Twenty-
six years ago, on the 27th of March last.
1 left this house and home, a poor and
almost friendless boy. Being of an ad-
venturous turn of mind. I entered the
wicked world to brave the battles of life
my own responsibility. Little did I
think, or even dream, that I would ever
stand upon this porch to try to preach
-pel. But, through a well-dii
train of the mysti rious provided
God, we are here, and I will oiler a few
remark- upon the I 1th verse of tl.
chapter of Romans I "For as many as
are led by the Spirit ofGod, they are the
■ I."
The speaker referred to the fact that
man is a being Eusceptiolc of being influ-
enced or led : and presented the names
of the various leaders by whom \
are led in a religious point of view ;
among whom are the following : Self,
who leads men to do as they ] I
parents and relative-, who lead people :o
believe as their par ived, thus
-in,' a hereditary or family reli
the multitude, who lead people into the
the belief that go many surely can't he
wrong and miss a happy end ; the preach-
er—"he is our preacher, he knows, aid
we will believe him.''
All the foregoing leaders, he charac-
teriz id as unsafe leaders, hut he had found
a leader in the text, whom he could rec-
ommend as being perfectly safe, and the
only one who is found in the world, in
the Bible, or ill heaven, who is sale, and
iy safe. Think God, we have a
Leader who can and will lead US safely
from earth to heaven. Here an amen was
visible in the fees of many, and found
utterance hy some.
But as to the manner in which this
Leader will conduct us. and tlx n
to be used in order to hni • th
of hi- Leadership, it will
imething, and we will In icily
le the pi sition that all lea lew must
I ingibility, thai must
means or material on which
we may lay hold in • led i and
if this position i • It
that < rod will convert pi ■ ,
without the use of tanj io
mu-t fall to the ground; .and we think
it -hould fall, I ' n ue, I F
• • 1 1- 1 by
his Spirit, without th" G there
would \„- n , :' preach in
( I,.-;
1 1 ti i the m in-
ner in which < rod wi 1 lead th
bis Spirit, by the manner in which the
mother leads her child. The mother has
a spirit, and the child has a spirit ; but
it would be impossible for the spirit of
the mother to lead the child, if si
not the tai 1 for the child to
take hold of. In lil r God has
clothed his Spirit with hi- wi .1. and the
Gospel becomes the which we
must be conducted The Savioi
"Mv word Spirit and they are
life.1'
The evening being cool, the speaker
wound up by briefly alluding to tl.
Bequence of being a child of God. It im-
plied heirship of God and even joint-
iioirship with Jesus Christ.
Brother 1'. I being pr
[uested to offer some concluding
remark-, which he did to very gOO
isiaction ; and concluded hy ringing,
'■From all wbo dwell below ire; skies,"
After prayer, brother Brown exp
hi- thanks to the large and attentive con-
gregation, an 1 dismissed the same who
dispersed in an orderly manner.
The Body and the Son!.
If the Lord has enriched yon in tem-
porals, though you have not feared
him, have jou not every reason to
expect that he will do as well for you
in spirituals, if you ask him to do so?
You call at a friend's house on horse-
back ; he takes your horse into the
stahie and is remarkahly attentive to
it; the creature is well groomed, well
housed, well fed ; you are Dot at all
afraid that you will he shut out ;
there is surely a wprm place in the
parlor for the rider, where the horse
is so well accommodated in the stahie,
Now your body, which we may li-
ken to the horse, has enjoyed tempo-
ral prosperity in abundance, and
surel.' d will take care of your
sonl if jron seek his face !
Am
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
How to Obtain Eternal Liie.
I am pressed with a thought; which I
would like to have the liberty to express
to the brotherhood, through the ('. P.C •
andif I do not understand the (ruth as
it is in Jesus in what I write, will souk
kind brother give a more explicit expla-
nation, for uiy pood ? The subject before
me is of great importance to all that
would he saved in a world to come; it is,
how to obtain eternal life in Christ.
Many have tried and do still try to enter
into the fold of God, and are not able.
They arc not in Christ, and of themselves,
in their own power, cannot save them-
selves from the wrath to come upon the
wicked and disobedient. Therefore the
voice of Jesus still calls, "Come unto
me all ye that labor, and arc heavy lad-
en, and 1 will give you rest. Take my
yoke upon you, and learn of mc;_ * _ *
my yoke is easy, and my burden is light."
This is redeeming love; and all that will
accept the religion of Jesus Chiist shall
be saved from the deceiver's snares.
Many professors of religion say, -no
one, whose thoughts and feelings arc
good, and who has faith in the religion
of Jesus Christ, has need of baptism for
the remission of sins, but should be bap-
tized to keep up church ordinances. This
I can see in no other light than that they
try of themselves, but have no power to
save themselves from the wrath to come.
Christ answered, "My kingdom is not
of this world : if my kingdom was of
this world, then would my servants fight,
that I should not be delivered to the
Jews." John 18: 36. The believer
should well consider whose child he is,
when he is baptized. '"Know ye not
that so many of us as were baptized into
Jesus Christ, were baptized into his
death ? Therefore we arc buried with
him by baptism into death; that like as
Christ was raised up from the dead by
the glory of the Father, even so we also
should walk in newness of life. "
Again, brethren, we are all buried
with Christ in baptism. Lock at
that little word in. How forcibly it
expresses the relation we can attain
to God our heavenly Father, with
-Christ, in baptism, la is a preposi-
tion, expressing the relation of two
things or words ; as buried with
Christ in baptism.
Again, "Blessed are the dead that
die in the Lord." The sinner, while
in his sinful state, is out of Christ;
but when be is converted to God, he
forsakes all unrighteousness, exercis-
es faith, and repentance, and receives
baptism ; being well established in
his heart to the glory of God and the
salvation of his soul. Manifesting a
full conversion to God, by baptism
he resigns his all to God ; and being
buried with Christ in baptism, he
has the promise of eternal life in
Christ. Thus the sinner is made to
be a partaker of the sufferings of
Christ. Paul saith, "And if children
then heirs : heirs of God, and joint-
heirs with Christ; if so be that we
suffer with him, that we may be also
glorified together."
A comparison, here, would be well.
The conjugal relation, by power of
statute, bringing into a married state
the once two parties, they are now
called one flesh by law. So all that
are baptized, or buried with Christ
in baptism, and die in Christ, are
brought into relation to God with
Christ, his suffering death, and tbe
resurrection-. So then all that are in
Christ, and die in Christ, shall at the
last day be received up into the ever-
lasting kingdom of our Lord and Sa-
vior Jesus Christ.
A word to our young friends. Sin-
ner, you are yet cut of the ark of safe-
ty ; you are a stranger to grace; and
how soon you may die no one knows
but God. How pleasant it is to be
with God's people and tske advice of
them; and what joy God's counsel
will bring to us! so it will to tbe
sinner, if he will not reject it against
himself like the scribes and Pharisees,
who rejected the counsel of God and
would not be baptized of John. They
were not justified in tbe sight of God.
May God bless the brotherhood, give
tbem wisdom's influence to bring
many that are out of Christ into the
fold of God.
Peteh Stouffer.
For the Companion.
Turn or Die, No. 2.
There are two things in the way of the
unconverted, and unless they can be tak-
en out of the way, our labor is lost; name-
ly, the misunderstanding of those two
words, "wicked" and "turn.''
Seme say, "It is true, the wicked must
turn or die; hut what is that to me ? I
am not wicked, though T am a sinner, as
all men arc." I shall, therefore, tell whe
arc meant by the wicked, or who they
are that must turn or die; and also what
is meant by turning, or who they are that
arc truly converted.
In the text a wicked man and a con-
verted man are contraries: no man is
wicked, that is converted; and no man
is converted that is wicked. God creat-
ed three sorts of living creatures. An-
gels he made pure spirits, without flesh;
and therefore he made them only for
heaven, and not to dwell on earth.
Brutes were made flesh, without immor-
tal souls, atid, therefore, they were made
only for earth, and not for heavi n. Man
is ofa middle nature, between tbe two,
as partaking of both flesh and spirit, and
therefore, he was made both for heaven
and earth; but as bis flesh is made to be
but a servant to his spirit, so is he made
for earth but as his pas-age or way to
heaven, and not that this should be bis
home or happin
The blessed state that man was made
for wa«, to behold the glorious maj-
esty of the Lord, and to praise
and love him, and to be' filled
with his love forever. As this
was the end that man was made for.
(iod gave him means that were fitted to
the attaining of it; that is, the right in-
clination and disposition of the mind of
man; and the right ordering of his life
and practice. God suited the disposition
of man unto his end; giving him stub
knowledge of God as was fit for his pres-
ent state, and a heart disposed and in-
elincd to God in holy love. Yet he did
not fix or confirm him in this condition;
but, having made him a free agent, he
left him to the exercise of his own free
will. God did that which belonged to
him; he gave him a perfect law, requir-
ing him to continue in the love of God,
and perfectly to obey him. By the wil-
ful breach of this law. man not only for-
feited his hopes of everlasting lifr. but
also turned bis heart from God, and fix-
it on these lower, fleshy things, and
thereby blotted out the spiritual image
of God from his soul; so that man both
fell shot*, of the glory of God, which was
his end, and put himself out of the way
by which he should have, attained ic,botb
as to tbe frame of his heart and of his
life. The holy inclination and love of
his soul to God, he lost; and instead of
it he contracted an inclination and love
to the pleasing of his flesh, or carnal self.
by earthly things. Growing strange to
God. and acquainted with the creature,
and the course of bis life was suited bo
the bent and inclination of his heart, he
lived to bis carnal self, and not to God.
lie sought tbe creature, tor tbe pleasing
of his flesh, instead of seeking to please
the Lord. With this nature, or corrupt
inclination, we are all now born into the
woi Id. "For who can bring a clean thing
out of an unclean?" Job. 14: 4. Hence
spring all the sins of our lives; and not
o, but when God hath of his mer-
cy provided u* a remedy, even the Lord
Jesus Christ, to be the Savior of our
souls, and to bring us back to God again,
we naturally love our present state, and
are loth to be brought out of it; and,
tberefoic, are set against the means of*
our recovery. And though custom has
taught us to thank Christ for his good
will, yet carnal self persuades us to re-
fuse his remedies, and to desire to be ex-
cused when we are commanded to take
the medicines which he offers, and are
called to forsake all and follow biiu to
(iod ;uid glory. In these few words you
have a true description of our natural
Btatc and, consequently,of a wicked man;
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
IS?
for every man th it is in the bI ito of
nipt nature is o wieked man, and in a
of death.
Tli il of a wicked man did
tmly discern nn I relish th ry of
re lemption, nor thankfully entert tin an
offered Savior, nor is taken nn with the
|,,\,. ol the Redeemer, n ir willing _ to be
ruled by bim as the Physician of bia soul,
tli u be may be Bared from the guilt and
power of hU sins, and recovered from
them; but his hear! is insensible to this
nnspeakable benefit, and it is quite
against the healing means by which he
■ ivereu. Ala- ! they must
follow their worldly business, and little
ible ili iir minds aln.ur such thoughts;
end if the) but restrain from scandalous
sins, and can say, "1 am no whoretnoi
arser, nor Bwearer nor
tippler, nor extortionei : they think
that tliis is tin ■ conversion, and thai
they shall be Bayed as well as any. Alas j
tlii- is foolish cheating of yourseh
This is too mu ih contempt of an end
glory, and too gross neglect of your im
■ ids. (' 111 you make so light of
tnd hell ' Et rnity. eternity, will
!),■ the measure of your joys or Borrows,
and can this be forgotten ? Now. as .
yon believe the word oft ' 1 1. an i
yon care for the salvation of your bouIs,
let me I ■ u this reasonable
quest, and. I beseech you, deny me not,
that you woul 1 now remember what has
-aid, and enter into nn earnest
bc irch of your hearts, an I say to
"It is bo? must I nun or die ?
Must 1 be converted or con 1 imn i
J. RoTHROCK.
For the COMPACT in.
The I'olitirnl Arena.
After having heen catechised sev-
eral times by other denominatio
and men that are no church members,
on not voting, and not entering iu
the political arena, I have been temp-
ted to give my views on tbc subject!
as I understand the teachings Christ
and the ap OB ties. Aud now I have
been banded the Companion of April |
Stb, and God, on page 219, a defense
on the same side cf my catechisers,
by a brother Daniel Miller, in our
own household. (Church,) which
presses me to defend what I think is
the gospel teaching, which will sus-
tain nie in my position.
We will now look at his first refer-
ence, Romans 13: 14 : "Let every
soul be subject to the higher p
For there is no power but <f <" d:
the power that be are ordained (or
dered) ofG id," tor he is the min-
ister of God to the for good. But if
thou do that which is evil, be afraid ;
for he beareth not the sword in vain ;
for he is the mim I a re-
ir to execute \\ rath upon bin
that doetb evil.''
Brother Miller, I have quoted the
u hole of the l:h
only quoted in part ; which is sufli-
cieol to sustain tbc Annual Meeting,
v% Inch you think is in error. I
endeavor to demonstrate that the
Annual Meeting cm still make it
ger, ami pai \ otlng In with the
holding or serving la political office ;
for if Christians should not go into
the political arena, neither should
they taki part ill political VOtil
a o are as closely blendi
\\ 1 canno o them. \V>
of Otter Creek congregation, have
spirituality enough to refrain from
political \
thai we will have no political diif-r-
in our congregation: *ve cheer-
fully submit • f the
Annual Meeting, as regards holding
: we also take the advice to not
vote.
Brother Miller thinks it would be a
bad omen not to trust a brother in
preference t > the unconverted. We
admit it ; but past and present obser-
vation teaches US that those denomina-
tions that do vote and hold office, are
what you call a bad omen ;
which I ca:\ prove to you by exam-
ining the poll books. Brethren,
which belong to the same church,
bav« had one of their preacher's for a
candidate for office, and an avowed
infidel as, an opposing candidate, yes
many of the preachers brethren who
worship at the same ai;ar, have; voted
for the infidel, although this preacher
was agood, true man So that doc- j
trine will not hold out in politics.
Whenever you get to dabble with
Caesai 's ■■■• ernment, you will, a sa
natural consequence, go with the curr-
ent of the world, and make the church, '
and the brethren a secondary matter. ;
1 have seen the greatest animosity
among our church members in Ohio, :
where they toek a part in voting;
aud still there arc some there that do |
not take the advice of the Annual
Meeting. So I would say to Br
Miller, let the kingdom of this world
take care of temporal things, and let
us try to take care ot Christ's kingdom
(church).
My experience for three score year* )
has taught mo, that nearly all men
who enter the political arena will
become attached more to the king-,
dom of this world than to Christ's '
kingdom We cannot - 1 and
mammon at ti time. 1
who renters will become contamina-
ted by bad men, or politioal riugs as
th v are called.
We will dow examine some of your
argoment
You a-k the qaestion : "If the gov-
ernmenl is ordained o( Qod, n
inquires, why are good or <•
people excluded from working in his
o w n Institnth ii .'
In tie ti i et place, weare to
keep unspoted from the world, we are
to como out trom among the world.
You mav a-k, where to ? I answiT.
into the church, You cannot blend
church and State together. Cbri-t
wan arated, aud so do all
i ue disci;
We claim, a- a church, to be a
nonresistent people. You may claim
that ycu are ling in favor of
the brethren going to the I.cgi-lature
to make thd laws. As for my part I
cannot make any d'tatiocioD in polit-
ical office, from the legislator clown
to a constable. You cannot carry c:i
any government on earth without the
sword to en force it. Paul gives OS
understantl this in fourth verse ol the
ls-h chapter of Roman*. He has no
reference to Christ's miui^ters.
Ifyou were elected Sheriff of your
county, and were to execute the pen-
alty on a murderer, you would have
to mount the soaff Id, put the noose
around your neighbor's neck, aol
swing him into eternity. I want t >
make this as plain as I caa. You
would se that you would be "the
minister of God — a revenger to exe-
cute wrath upon him that doetb evil.*'
1'. tit you could not do" this after you
have come out from the world and
entered into Christ's Church. Then, I
say, let as remain in Christ's Church,
and let the Caesars carry on the Gov-
ernment. W'e cannot serve two
rs at the same time.
All countries must have a gov
nient. Qod has so ordained it ; for
without it we would 'nave nothing but
confusion and chaos. Iu the fir.-"
verso, 13 chapter of Romans, Paul
ti .1- as what we owe to God's gov-
ernment He teaches-ns the duty of
obedience to She kingdom of this
world. His doctrine is this: "Let
every soul be subjet to the higher
power" — let every man be obedient
to the civil Government under which
the providence of God baa east
lot ;" for there is no power but of
138
OlllUSTlAN FAMILY COMPANION.
God ;" as God ifl the ruler of the ui.i-
vcrse, and has a kingdom of the
world.
I cannot find nine Christ or bis
Apostles teach that Ids disciples
should he legislators or governors of
the kingdom of the world; hut they
do teach that we shall work for his
(Christ's) kingdom, and keep unspot-
ted from the world. The officers may
belong to the world, but the govern-
ment still belongs to God : everything
in lie x Diverse 1 eloi gs to God, fo all
in the governments on earth beloDg to
Him, although many of them arc
governed by ungodly meD. The tem-
poral power is no terror to Christians,
as they arc submissive to the powers
that be, and should not take any part
in the political, temporal government;
so 1 think Brother Miller's suggestion
of sending brethren to the Legislature
and takiDg part in politics would cer-
tainly be a retrograde step.
'I will quote some more of Brother
Miller's, language. It reads almost as
if he fancied himself in Caesars
government. "Cut here comes
now one of the Minutes of the Annu-
al Meeting, hurling forth by sectarian
newspapers, aud scattering to the
uttermost part of the earth, that a
brother will be excommunicated if a
grateful people should admire his
goodness so much as to elect him to
the legislature;" lie further says,
"When a man is a real Christian, he
posesses all the qualities that an in-
telligent and honest community ad-
mire in a legislator. Now that reads
tolerably well on paper ; but let us try
it by ttie straight-edge of Holy Writ.
The kingdom of Christ is founded on
the principle's of love, forbearance,
patience, and willing submission to in-
justice and wrong, or evil, in any
shape. The kingdom of this world is
founded on the principle of justice
and resistance of evil. The kingdom
of Christ is composed of truly con-
verted, or newborn souls, who have
received the spirit of Christ. It is
plainly to be perceived that this
spirit or principle is in direct opposi-
tion to the principle which must rule
in the kingdom of this world. The
Christian principle is that of love, re-
turning good for evil, longsuffering,
forbearance, and, in short, what Paul
terms the fruit of the Spirit. The
kingdom of the world, that Bro Mil-
ler wants the Brethren to be parta-
kers of, would say, "An eye for an eye,
a looth for a tooth, punishment of
evil by retaliation, or overcoming
evil by coercion." The true believer
most be actuated by true Christian
principles, and make everything sub-
ordinate to true Christian principles.
I cannot see any half-way ground.
There can no government exist with-
out the sword ; you cannot fill any
part of the law of the government
without force. It is certainly plain
that Christians are forbidden to take
any part in any institution, organiza-
tion, ordinance, or fraternity, partic-
ularly the secret orders, in which he
must of necesity violates the principles
on which his own kingdom is founded,
or the spirit by which he is born.
This is the ground on which Chris-
tianity is based It is the spirit
which influenced Christ; and if the
spirit of Christ is not in us, we are
nojie of His. Then, to be consistent
with our profession, we must use all
the God-given means we have to
build up Christ's kingdom, and put our
trust in God.
Now, my dear brother, you have
seen enough in this world, to know
that if a man gets enamored after
the things of this world, and gets,
to trading heavily, or carry on a large,
complicated business, or vol nteer to
carry ou the temporal kingdom aud en-
ter into the political arena, he would, as
a necessary consequence alieuate him-
self from the chnrch. You may plead
infallibility as much as you please, that
will be the result. You have men-
tioned several persons you presumed
were officers, and entered into the
church. Why not in your long letter
show us where Christ or the apostles
ever recommended men to carry on
the temporal government. Brother
Miller is fearful, if we and a few
more denominations quit taking part
in politics, that the Pope of Rome
would get the upper hand of us.
Xow we, as non-resistants would have
no business as legislators, for we
could not votefor warring implements,
nor for supplies to carry ou war ag-
ainst the Pope. If we did, we
would not be true to the principles we
profess to believe. So you would
better leave the brethren at home to
take care of the church.
Hear Bro. Miller again: "My
kingdom is not of this world.' This
quotation is used by the advo-
cates of the minutes referred to ; but
in what way it justifies this conclu-
, is more than I can understand."
You certainly must lack a discerning
between a spiritual and temporal
kingdom. My kingdom is not of this
world," means Christ's kingdom —
the kingdom, or church, you and I
profess to love. A partaker of politics
has to be in both kingdoms if he pro-
fesses to be a Christian at the same
time. Do you think he can serve bo h
masters at, the same time. Bro Mil-
ler, let us render to C;esar what is
due to Cteaar. 1 think that means,
to the temporal King or Governor,
or the Government we live in. This
is our duty as Christians; but it does
not say we shall help Ca'sar to carry
on his government. "Bender to God
the things that are Gcd's"
Brother Miller, you say, to pray
for those in authority, without help-
ing them to accomplish their euds, is
inconsistent with our prayers. What
does the Lord teach us in Lis prayer,
"Lead us not into temptation ? But
you want the Brethren to hold office,
and if that is net leading us into
temptation, then I do uot know what
temptation is.
In conclusion I wrould say, that I
have taken up this subject with reluct-
ance, still expectiug some able broth-
er to take hold of the subject, and
show to the world our reason for our
belief; but 1 have now endeavored to
throw some light on this most impoi-
tant subject. I am as well satisfied
that the position I have taken is in
accordance with the teachings of
Christ and the apostles, as any other
doctrine in their teachings. I have
only been in the church about a year,
aud I like the Brethren, and I like
their doctrine about voting, holding
political office, and excluding all se-
cret organizations By excluding the
above, and correcting all other errors,
we will have unanimity in the chuich.
"United we stand." May the great
Jehovah give us spiritual life, and
wisdom to work for his glory. Bro.
Miller, just look at other denomina-
tions, aud see how they have quarrel-
ed, and how the churches have been
torn to fragments by taking an active
part in politics. May that Gcd on
whom we are depeudent for all we
have and all we are, enlighten our
understanding, that we will under-
stand his truths as they are in Christ
Jesus.
David Match.
Girard, Illinois.
CHRI: T1AN FAMILY COMPAfl
139
IMP4NIOM.
Cartel the Carte ttaa'a Com
|> union.
: | tin
Christ i in liit i- man promi-
i « > 1 1 .-in i thro'
this unfriendly world. Companions may
nod the world (.round cast refl
IX ii- almost t.) duspuir ;
: our II i\ snly < lonip in
ion is "I,.' I am with you alw.r.
onto tin- end of the world." Christ came
nd rained world, nnd those
ring promises should buoy us up to
our duty ; lor "m ilu.- season we shall
.
s, we
I. "a very
turn
rliat (*h:i-t waa with u-. Ileal
ition, '"Where t wo or three
ether in my name,
am I in the midst of them."
Where Christ is, thci is no little meet-
ind i ncouraging.
Igeot rays ol light" ov< r an au-
i small, if they an1 his true
them to rcc< ive a
and they can be assured of his I
'I'liv I ' " Though the I
yet hath he respect unto the
1 born i:> the city ol
I: a mean place, in itself,
:' the nature of sinful B
and I of man : yet he was
ling the ton.
shown to him by a wicked and
.-infill people, he was full of sympathy,
ami proini - faith-
ful I with
Christiana ten : ami his pi
ts any and every place. The city in
h he was born was reg ird ^1 as a
: < Ihrist's
nativity, it went out in history as an ex-
prophct exclaims, "Thou
hem in the ' art not
ihe least among the princes of J u da ; for
i < lovcrnor that
shall rale my people Esrael." Ch
•rnor. an I I
pro it o • »ns ilation ! tin; christian n
not 1m> left nlone. Though on
blies in Sabbath
small, >"..
name — t!
are not alone—"] am in tic mid--
When we havo our dearest friend
or friends with us. we care not l'.>r num-
itUficd, and feel to refuse
mpany is complel
ith the : if Christians in
church or : if we are true to
1 tion, guid-
through •
of life. This then i- the Christian's c in-
Mtlation — Christ mpa&too. His
promises are true, his commands aw
positive and true, an 1 his way- are right-
eous Thia shoul I then incite
■ I while •• ■
Ilia' v. ■
■ !' ( !hri i. that
when the death,
V. I- ill' M rill i.
heavenly Companion, ond i with
'"Thorn, li I walk
through 1 1 r of the h idow of
death, I will fear no ovil ; li.: |
i i In
Maker, Ruler, Guide ami Qod ! More
we need not.
i w.
Dunfeirk, Ohio.
Fortius Companion.
itnginar.
lire cum.; neglect the
assembling .1 oi
we meat for public worship, •■•■
exercise in singing ; a&d I believe that
singing is o i 1; for we arc com-
manded to sins spiritual songs. I, for
one can enj >y myself as well in singing
as in preaching or praying; although I
• much myself, 1 take delight
1 singing. Bui 1 do not believe
in woolen singing, such a- i- common in
our day. Where it is done it will deprive
many of the members of enjoying them-
selves in ringing, as the majority di
sing, ! ■ ether depei '1 upon the
machine to do the work. I thick as
soon as there is a sufficient nun bev to
gethcr, they should commence to Mm;
unto the Lord, as we are commanded.
1 highly favor that some one select a
In tun nnd sing it; Lut then I would not
partial as some i~\' the brethren arc
in selecting a hymn, or by taking the
liberty to selec one. I think anyone.
whether official or lay-member, ha- a
right to select a" hymn; but of late it was
presented as a query at a council meet-
ing, whether it is right, (or something to
that amount) for a lay-member to [elect
a hymn, and commence singing without,
permission from the preachers or dea
nnd it was thought not advisable
so.
1 love and respect the preachers ami
very highly for their work's sake;
regards singing without the liber*
>i by the officials, I have a f\v
htsto preseut to the leaders, in
an J
my sorrow, that, after the lncin-
I" rs tic t for worship, ami the preachers
were tot present, the lay-members ami
some of the deacons sat and talked
worldly affairs, but seldom, or never told
the members to sing. Now, in su
case, would there he anything wrong for
:i lay-mcmbcT to select a hymn ami corn-
ringing, and thus draw the
cons' minis from earthly to heavenly
- .' I think not : it would bo far
in my estimation, than to sit si-
lently and listen to them; for such talk
i- not I ny ol us. When
We lie bould h:e.
mind we. nied In, in worldly tl.
•■ pi von n
in I that
I
II oftho
deacon ng the I r at-
tending to their duty, I t hink it is jnst
and riuht l take the
I feel it to be a Christian duty
to improve our time in ringing.
re cannot all sing. Singing is a
'< !od. Th no n,
and singing women in olden times; and
so it is now. 'I ■
»
sin/, [f one -it- here and auothi r there,
with the most, at |<
file \\ ■; 1 " i'i • lees than
fifty times in the Bible; ami the word,
singing, twenty times; and nearly always
as a command. "I will ■ scurs
i wi'l
sing unto the Lird," and, "I will sing
with the Spirit and with the und si ttand-
i " With these thou ;hts I will
leave the mbject foryoi r consideration ;
and If I am wrong in my views, I will be
gladly corrected.
Xo.YII 1>. BlOUGU.
■ m ♦ —
■mpanion.
Stoning Greatly.
Commonly, 1 think, Ihe sin against
the Holy Ghost, is misrepresented.
The scriptures must of necessity be
d in a eery • 1 fjrm ;
and there are many things spoken cf
< nly in a bidden -a
I'n Matthew ."> : 24, 2fi we n a 1.
"Agree with thine, adversary quickly
while thou art on llie way with him ;
lest at any time the adversary deliver
thee to the Judge, und the Judge de-
liver thee to the officer, uud thou be
cast icto prison. Verily I sny unto
thee, Thou sbalt by no means
out thence, till tboti bast paid the
uttermost farthing."
If a man does any wrong, and is
put into prison, be certainly is not
pardoned ; but that decs not say that
be shall never more get out of that
place.
Wc all know that man p as
more disposition to condemn than
God ; and God possesses more dispi -:-
lion to forgive than man. .And hence,
the light which is in man being datk-
uess (chap (> : -23.) the scriptures are
misapprehended, and sometimes ex-
ceedingly misrepresented.
Obed Snowbsbqeb.
Quit cy, I'u.
440
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
The tiood we Miglu I>o.
W ■ all mighl do g » ■!
When we often do ill,
There is always bite way,
[f we have but the will;
Th >ugh it be but a word
Kindly breathed or suppressed,
It may guard off some pain.
Or ;rive peace to some breast.
We all migfit do good
In a thousand small ways.
In forbearing to flatter,
Yet yielding due praise —
In spurning ill humor,
Reproving wrong done,
An 1 treating bul kindly
K ich heart we have won.
We all might do good,
Whether lowly or great,
For the deed is not ganged
By the purse or estate:
If it le but a cup
Of cold water that's given,
Like "the widow's two mites,"
Tt is something for heaven.
For the Companion.
"Preach the Word." 3 Tim. 4 : 2.
The above text is an admonition,
as well as an instruction, given by the
apostle Paul, to Timothy, his son in
the faith, as a last or farewell address.
This epistle was written but a short
time prior to the time of the apostle's
death, whilst under sentence of death.
The apostle foresaw the perils and
dangers that awaited and threatened
the believers, the followers of Christ ;
hence the admonition and warning,
'"Preach the word.' Do not be dis-
mayed ; do not be discouraged ; do
not be frightened. Although peril-
ous times are awaiting thee, persecu-
tions, afflictions, the sword and the
fagot are staring thee in the face, do
not fear all this ; continue thou to
"Preach the word." 'Be instant in
season, out of season, reprove, rebuke,
exhort, with all long-suffering and
doctrine.' Do not shrink from tby
duty ; though all hell should oppose
thee, God will stand by thee. He
will most assuredly protect thee ; not
ahair shall fall from tby head without
the Master's will. Though moun-
tains of opposition should rise before
thee, yet will the Lord keep tbec from
all danger. 'lie shall deliver thee
from the snore of the fowler.' '1
will deliver my people."' Ez. 13 : 21.
Peter Kuith, "The Lord kuoweth
how to deliver the Godly." Paul
sailh, "Neither death, nor life, nor
angels, nor principalities, nor powers,
nor things present, nor things to come,
&c., shall be able to separate us from
the love of God which is in Christ
Jesus our Lord." God will protect
those that trust in Him. "Put on the
whole armor of God." Be equipped
as a soldier of the Lord. "Press to-
ward the mark for the prize of the
high calling of God in Christ Jesus."
Press onward, still keeping in view
the mark ; looking unto Jesus, the
author and finisher of our faith."
"Preach the word." I would say,
my dear brethren, take heed that you
give strict attention to the text;
"preach the word" and nothing but
the word, always having in view the
mark: never lose sight of it. Do not
preach your own word ; it :s not
worth giving, neither is it worth re-
ceiving. "Such as I have give I thee ;
in the name of Jesus Christ." In
preaching our own, we are so apt to
lose sight of the mark, and then we
are sure to get astray, run wild, get
lost.
"Preach the word." By this time
some one may begin to inquire,
"What, then, is preaching the word ?"
Well, some one will tell us, that it is
to explain the scriptures of Divine
truth; to give your opinion on the
scriptures ; to tell the congregation
what you think about this, that, and
the other thing. Others will tell you,
by their preaching, what they have
experienced duriug their Christian
life; that they have obtained religion
at such a place, day, and hour — at
such a meeting, by the preaching and
prayers of such a minister — having
received the Holy Gbost and the par-
don of their sins whilst kneeling
around the mourner's bench. Others
will tell you, that preaching consists
in a great display of words and show
of eloquence, in theological and clas-
sical education, in studying, penning
and reading to a congregation a pol-
ished, smooth, and well sounding
sermon — one that is well calculated
to tickle the ears of the hearers. And,
again, others think that preaching
consists in making a great deal of
noise ; in telling their hearers of great
and wonderful events that have taken
place in their time and presence, as
well as in times past, of what they
have seen, beard, thought, said, im-
agined, suggested, conjectured aud
dreamed. There is still another class,
who think that preaching consists iu
clapping their bands, swinging their
arms, stampiug with their feet, spank-
ing the desk or table, and in distort-
ing their bodies into almost every
livable and inconceivable shape.
All this, my dear brethren, may be
preaching, at least I shall not attempt
to deny that it is preaching, yet 1
frankly deny that it is the preaching
alluded to in the text. The apostle
charges, yea, very solemnly charges
Timothy to "preach the word." That
preaching is to explain the scriptures
of Cod's eternal truth, I cannot, my
dear brethren, understand it so. I do
not find the term explain iu my Bible.
I ask in all sincerity, do the script-
ures of truth need any human, explan-
ation '( and if so, where do we read
it ? where is there a thus saith the
Lord for it? Is not the Bible, and
more especially, the New Testamant.
a plain book, easily to be understood 1
Would any one say, that God could,
not make His word and will plain,
unto the children of men ? If God
his infinite wisdom, could not oiake*-
bis word plain, I should wonder wj
could.
Dear brethren, it makes me shud-
der— it makes my hair stand on end —
to hear poor, fallen, sinful man say,
that be will explain Cod's word ; a&i
though God's wisdom was limited,
and man's unlimited. "Let God be
true, but every man a liar.'' Rom. 3 :.
4. Webster defines the term Preach,
"To proclaim; to make known ; to
pronounce a public discourse on a re-
ligious subject ; to deliver a sermon,
<tc," Never once does be define it-
to explain. Then preachiug meaus to
proclaim the word : "Cry aloud, spare
not; lift up tby voice like a trumpet,,
show my people their transgressions,
and the house of Jacob their- sins."
Is. 58 : 1. Thus preaching means to
proclaim God's will unto a lost,
ruined, sin defiled world ; to show
the people that they are sinners iu the
sight of God, that tbey must needs
repent and believe the gospel.
Iu your preaching try to persuade
sinners to read the gospel — "search
the scriptures." If people cau be
persuaded to search the scriptures of
Divine truth, an important point is
gained. The next thing in order will
be, to get them to believe and obey
the word — the gospel of Christ. "He
that believeth and is baptized shall
be saved ; but he that believeth not,
shall be damned." Mark 16 : 10.
"Preach the word; be instant in
season, out of season, &c." To be
instant means, to be pressing, urgent
earnest, diligeut, making no delay
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Ml
quick, in baste, &c: press them, urge
ibeoi earnestly, without delay : ' I lom
pi I tbi in i" come in, tbat i
u .i\ b< Dlled." Luke l i : 23 Paul
Bbunni d oot to < i • dare all the counsel
oi ( !od. He declared, ( oot explained )
tlir counsel and will of God. II
i, without
if consequences, all the counsel
lod.
Dear brethren, this explaining of
ei iptures ia attended with a great
deal of difficulty ami danger ; at hast,
so in my estimation. By these hu-
man explanations of the scriptures,
infant sprinkling, and all other bere-
ft: <•;•»• brought into existence.
There is do end to these explanations;
null one bas about as good a right to
explain as another ; bence let us lie-
ware not to trifle with the word of
God; forsaith Paul, "The" word ol
is quii k and powerful, and
sharper than any two-edged aword ;
piercing even to the dividing aeonder
.1 and spirit," &c Peter aaitb,
"This is the w ml, which by the gos-
pel is preached onto you."
When the angel of the Lord spake
P i,i tow-
ard* tit- South, unto the way that
gi eth down from Jerusalem unto Ga-
; l," Philip obeyi d, and fell in with
a man of Ethiopia. Then Philip
i peiicd his month, and preached, (not
explained), unto him Jesus. 'And
as they went on their journey, they
came unto a certain water ; and the
eunuch said, See, here is water ;
what doth hinder me to be baptised ?
* * * And they went down both
into the water, both Philip and the
eunuch ; and he baptized him. And
when they were come up out of the
water, the Spirit,"' «.Ve. Acts 8 : 2G
—39.
1 would ask the reader, to read the
whole narrative of Philip and the eu-
nuch, and see whether it needs any
human explanation. Ask, for in-
stance, an unprejudiced, ten years old
scb< ol boy, (not having hud auy ex-
planation on it), how, and when, and
where, and by whom this eunuch was
baptised. Will he not unhesitatingly
tell you, that Philip and the eunuch,
in travelling along came to a river,
creek, or lake ; that they stopped the
chariot ; that they went down into
the water; and that Philip then and
there baptized the eunuch; and that
they again came up out of the water?
d this boy, possibly, by reading
the narrative, come to any other con-
m than the one pr..p..-.-iJ .' -I udge
ye.
But, dear re:' !• r, let 08 V
■.rued tl
ian, a classic, our that
be a minister of the gospel; of one tbat
understands Greek, Latin, und He-
. and what oot? Let ol hi ar
him, and let each one judge for him-
self. Not thirty miles from wl ..
ii'ii writing, this selfsame, learned
theologian, in preaching one of his
eloquent sermons, explained, and
boldly declared, tbat there was not
even one drop of water in that region
of country bet ■■ sen •'< rnsalem und
Gaza, excepting Jac b's well; aud
that that well was so deep and nar-
row, that the Savior himself had to
pray the woman of Sycbar to draw
water for him to drink ; COOSeqneetly
It was an utter impossibility to bap-
tize in that country l>v immersion ;
and consequently the eunuch was
baptized by having water sprinkled
upon him ; that going down into the
water and coming up out of it was all
a myth. Tiiis is what our learned
theologian friend makes out of it. I
shall certainly not quarrel with him
about it. He und Luke for it. Our
learned friend has forgotten to tell
bis audience that Sychar, Jacob's
well, is not iu the country between
Jerusalem and Gaza ; but directly in
the opposite direction, some forty or
fifty miles. I would refer the intelli-
gent reader to the map of Palestine.
The reader in looking over the map of
Palestine will also see that at least
two streams, of considerable magni-
tude, cross the country road leading
from Jerusalem to Gaza. Memory
did not serve our learned frieud well.
Brethren let us preach the word
without fear of consequences. "Be
instaut in season, out of season ; re-
prove, rebuke, exhort with all long
suffering and doctrine."
B. K. P> lie II LEY.
Waterloo, Iojca.
For the Companion.
Liberty.
' If the trntti make you free ye shall be
free indeed," John 8
Freedom — liberty-indeed. In what?
Is it to think and do as we please i;i
any, and in every respect. Yes, just
so. An unbouuded freedom — A lib-
erty which is as much unlimited as
J infinity and eternity tbemeeivi
Truth is — not a created or designed
' but a selfexisted attribute of God. It
It tl.. mse of that perfect fi
dom. It condemns, pnnl en-
thralls and rewards with eqoaJ cer-
m i: adi r are i
i are then the
truth has made you free, and v
"iree indeed." Are you really GOO-
DS of anj ofiniquity? t
tl.e same unbounded truth has made
Iniquitous bnl on*
of your condition ; and until
an atonement is mud'' — un.il
are forgiven, redeemed, or I
'•with a price" even the |
Id. od of Christ, you are in a million-
fold more miserable, more danger-
one condition than the most unen-
lightened heathen upon the earth.
A re you in doubt as to your real spir-
itual condition ? Then you are D t
'Iree indeed," but "free" to lay hold.
upon the truth and to cause, by the
help of Qod, even a shadow of doubt
to vanish away. Truth needi no
comment, no proof or explanation tor
itself, but for those who are iu error,
it has ail these and all otuer i
appendages. There is nosv nc% cloak;
for -in and uucleanness — no e.wu6e:
whatever.
J. 15. G.uir.EU.
Mi. i ' ion, /'a.
Mother, Home, and Heaven.
The sounds that fall on mortal ear,
As dew drops pure at even,
That soothe the breast or -tart the tear,
Are mother, home, and heaven.
A mother— sweetest name on earth.
Wc lisp it on the knee,
And id oliz • it- sacred worth,
In manhood's infancy.
A home — that paradise below,
( )f sunshine and offlon
Where hallowed joys p< rennial flow,
By calm, sequestered bower-.
And heaven — that port of endless pcace;..
The heaven of the soul.
When life's corroding cares -hall cease,
Like sweeping waves to roll.
O weep not then; though cruel time.
The chain of love has riven;
To every link, in yonder dime,
I! union shall be given.
Oh, fail they not on mortal ear,
As dew drops pure at even,
To soothe the breast, or st irt the tear,.
A mother, home, and heaven !
442
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Pa., July 15, 1873.
S.i much hat been said by our esteem
ed correspondents, in regard to our late
Annual Meeting, thai we deem it unnec-
for us to make any farther refer-
ence to it. They are really, in this case
the proper persons to speak of it. For
us to speak of it, in terms of praise es-
pecially, would undoubtedly be pronoun-
ced egotism. And with our present im-
pressions we could not otherwise speak
of it, so far as the outside workings are
c i rued. The place for the meeting
was one of the best that could have been
selected. And we think no place equal
to it for accommodating the attendants
with lodging, can he found in the United
States. For we are not aware of any
town in the country that contains as many
members as Dale City. And there are
few that are surrounded by so large a
membership. The members are pretty
generally well provided with house room.
The accommodations for feeding the peo-
ple were also as good as could be expect-
ed, and gave very general satisfaction.
The preparation of the Counsel was quite
sufficient for the number of people in at-
tendance, and even more might have
been accommodated by additional prepar-
ations which could readily have been
made. Proximity to the Railroad, was
a feature admired by all, A few steps
from the depot brought the brethren to
(he place of meeting.
As for the Counsel itself we do not re-
gard it to have been of as much interest
as our meetings generally are. The bus-
iness was generally of a secular or per-
sonal nature, arising more from prejudice
and jealousy, than from a desire to do
good, without the proper knowledge how
pi do it. It is only a pity that the meet-
ing indulges and gratifies such disposi-
tions to find fault with the individual af
fairs of fellow-members. We hope how-
ever that ere long the disease will work
out its own cure. The meeting will have
more business than it can properly attend
to.
We have often desired that the time
spent at the Annual Meeting might be
employed in devising great methods of
doing good, by spreading the gospel,
building up charitable institutions, and
organizing methods of supporting them.
In-had of t'nis, however, the greater por-
tion of the time is occupied in contending
with those who oppose such efforts. By
and by they will manifest themselves.
We may have some farther and partic-
ular observations to make hereafter.
Christian Union No. 5.
Several weeks have passed since our
last article on this subject appeared; and
banco it would be proper to recapitulate
briefly what wc have already shown. To
economize room, however, we will refer
the reader to the former articles, and will
proceed with our subject.
V. "Oh, faith."
This does not ruean that thfire is but
one thing to be believed— that there is
only one thing connected with the reli-
gion of Christ that is worthy of our con-
fidence ; but it does mean that there is
hut one system of religion — one plan of
salvation — for both Jews and Gentiles :
in short, under the Christian dispensa-
tion, < Sod requires all to believe and prac-
tice the same things — the things re-
vealed through Jesus Christ, the one
Lord, to the church, the one body. When
we are. thus united in faith and practice,
we are certainly led by the one spirit,
and all have the same hope, that one
hope in our calling.
Jude, in speaking of ibis faith calls it
"the faith once delivered to the saints."
It is worthy of notice, too, that Jude had
direct reference to the common salvation
when he wrote of the faith once delivered
to the saints ; showing that salvation is
secured to all upon the same terms, by
believing and doing the same things.
VI. '" One baptism."
One says this has direct reference to
the baptism of the Holy Spirit. To this
we object, as the Spirit in his office, or
work, was referred to in the second point
of union. Others assume that the clause,
''there is one baptism," teaches the idea
of one action in the administration of '.he
ordinance of Christian bap ism, once dip-
ping the candidate into the water. Single
immcrsionists claim this as a direct tes-
timony in support of their practice. Some
of them are so confident of this, that
they seem to be astonished when any-
thing is hinted to the contrary.
There are persons of extensive infor-
mation— ministers of the gospel — teach-
ers of languages — that hold this strange
and unfounded opinion. By what course
oning they come to such a conclu-
sion we cannot comprehend. We have
listened to some attempt-; but they
1 to us the mo-' unreasonable at-
tempts to reason that we ever heard. We
are sure that nothing was farther from
the mind of the apostle than to convey
such an idea. Well, what did he in
Plainly this — nothing more, nothing less,
nothing different from thi — that there
one ordinance, called baptism, by
which all are introduced into the church
of Christ: there is not one bapti.-m, or
initiatory rite, for Jews, and another for
Gentiles, but one for both — for al . In
enumerating these points. Paul i
describe the constitution of the Church
of Chris' ; bat .-ays, ''There is one body"
— one church for all. He did not de-
scribe the gifts and the operations of the
Holy Spirit ; but says, "There is one
Spirit" — the Holy Spirit. He did not
define the hope of the disciples ; but as-
serts that they were called in one hope
of their calling. He did not tell them
what the Lord had done, declared, or en-
joined ; but simply declared that "there
is one Lord." He did not enumerate the
doctrines of the gospel, nor its require-
ments; but stated that "there is one
faith" — there is not one system of faith
and practice for Jews, and another for
Gentiles, but one common system. So
he did not teach anything about the de-
sign of baptism, nor about the manner in
which it is to be performed, but sets
forth in clear terms that Gentiles and
Jews are initiated into the church by
:'one baptism" — by the same rite.
But the reader may ask, "If Paul here
says nothing about the design nor mode
of baptism, where do you learn how to
baptize?" We answer, we learn it from
the command of the Lord ; for he not
only ordained the rite, but also sail how
it should be performed. We have a law
upon this subject — a well defined law —
and we have the law illustrated by ex-
•
amples of its observance. When Paul
say-. "There is one baptism," he refers
directly to the baptism which is enjoined
in this law, and if we would learn how
the lite is to be performed, we must look.
not to Paul's notice of it, but to the
commandment — to the law. This law is
found in the 28th chapter of Matthew's
Gospel, 19th verse, and reads as follows :
"Go ye therefore, and teach all nations,
baptizing titan' in the name of tlt< Father,
Cill:i.-T1A !LV COMPANK
. and of the Uoty (,
Thia ia the law, and it fa the only lew
(bund in < I 1, thai d
in. uiM formic ■ this sacred rite.
I I rue, there ore many do does of die
ordinance ninny allusions to it— that
will assist 'I- muoh in rattling this i
but we in is! ler th im all
; ordinate to this law, and pointing
directly to it.
After we have notioed the next point,
we shall return to dwell al Borne length
npon e baptism."
VII. "Oim God a i,l Father of aff;
who is shore all, and through all.
ill."
- the climax, and it Bhowseon*
elusively th.it there is do difference be-
tween -i i Gentiles : that there is
but "( ir ofan." The
■ In not have a < So 1 and Father, and
the Gentiles another, the one God is the
Father of all ; he is above all.; be i<
through all and in all. There is no dif-
I stand relation to
in! all are saved by the same means
and on the same terms. II- enumerated
n points, tn iai|.ress on their
minds the great importance of union— of
keeping "the unity of the Spirit in the
of peace.'1
Look al it for a moment, if von |
ami then toll us where there is any room
tarianism — for differences in reli-
gious faith and practice. The middle
wall of partition between I Gen-
iken d iwe : the enmi
merly existing between them was do,
atroyed, being nailed to the cross ; hence
tl ; on an equality befoi
Christ "abolished in his flesh the enmity,
even the law of com man Iments contained
in ordicances ; for to make in himself of
twain one new man, so making |
ami that he might recant He both unto God
body by the cross, having slain the
enmity thereby.'' Eph. 2 : 12-16. This
one body, in which both are reconciled
unto God, fa the Church of Christ.
(Chap. 1. 22, 23). "And Christ) came
and preached peace to you (Gentiles)
whjch were afar ofT, and to them (the
which were nigh. For through
him [Christ, the one Lord) we both
(Jews and Gentiles) have access by one
Spirit unto the Father.'' (Chap. 2 : 17,
l i . They all hail one hope in their call-
they acknowledged and Bervedbut
t ne L >ril ; and they contended (or should
;
■ d t" the saints." Th
the church by one bap-
which i h.i>
commanded "Immersing them in the
name of the Father, and of the Son, and
of the Holy Spirit." They were all led
by this Spirit, the fruits of which are
love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentle-
i faith, im eknesp, temper
I. ok at all this carefully ; exam-
hie it prayerfully ; and then tell n
e tly what you think of BectarianUm. I-
ii not, in leed. a monster of frightful
in in '.' 1 • it not as unnatural a^ the
Revelator's beast with even heads and
ten horns ? Will yi again thank
Godfora divided, schfamatio Christian-
ity? God will not accept your gratitude
for the devil's work. We say the devil's
w.nk ; because we know it i- not Hod's
work, oor according to his will. We know
that it is nut God's will : because the will
of the Father wob also the will of th -
and the Son prayed that the disciples
i -might he one, even as
• 1'l r and tin It i-
therefore, that sectarianism
trary to the will of God ; ami being con-
trary to his will, it I duty of
hild of I !od, i ind not only
to pray, hut labor against it. Fit us d i
al! we (in for union, [n our next we shall
notice some of the evil i etui i"
anism, and the only way in which it can
'ie away. .1. W. I>.
— ^
We have postponed the time for
setting out upon our Western trip to
the 21st iustaut, and may liud occa-
sion to postpone it still longer. Un-
der certain circumstances, which may
transpire, we may not start before
August. Places which we intend to
visit will be notified by letter before-
hand, unless it should be done more
definitely in these columns.
R il it ( '. Owens, employed in this
a the time of our removal to this
IS a printer, and for some time after-
wards as foreman, met with an accident,
on the twenty- eighth of dune. by attempt
in a moving freight train, and
.sustained injuries, from the effi tfi
which he died on alonday evening, first
instant. He was at the time ofhis death,
editor and proprietor of the La Rue
n hich he i urchased about
eleven .and loth editor and
i. idly ci
with ti I . ,, of !!,,„.
Robert < Iwon, late of R ndolph i
Now Voik. and wos the last ono in the
family. lie was in the 22nd year of his
ago, ami was a young man of considers
1 !e latent and bu-it
Flail in Berlin.
On the twenty Brat of June, in com pa -
ny with brother M. Ha Ij . a \i-.
it to the BcrUn congregation. We preach*
ting house mi Saturday
evenin Kimmell'a on Sunday
on; and we visited at Franklfn
Forney'p, Wm. G. Behrock
Sohrook'a, and Jacob Musser'p. Had a
very plea-ant time; made in w and re-
In bed old acquaintances.
We always enjoy a visit to Berlin. The
i - there are kind and
intelligent. It was the first time we
preached at those two places, ami in a
general way we had the attention of the
congregation, ami the eery best of atten-
tion by tbo brethren.
Brother Bady must have credit for
■r the visit may be worth, a- be
planned it, and furnished the i
Maalag ^really.
In another column, under the above
heading, will be found a short article from
the pen of O. Snowberger, which Bavors
strongly of the doctrine of restitution.
We call attention to it ; but we have no
inclination to throw our columns open for
controversies on this and similar qucs-
liich are not edifying. Hotter tiij
sinners how to evade the burning lake
than to pamper them with a vain hope of
• ■. by and by. J. \V. B.
Answers lo (or respondents.
.]. 3. Robinson: The postagoon the
Companion is 20 cents a year. Subscri-
bers pay the and ought to pre-
pay it.
GeorgbReist: We are sorry we can-
not accommodate you.
F. K. I'.iki in.v: When we received
your last order we had already mailed
the D. ('. I!ki ords. Now, after deduct-
ing tie from them, we sen 1 the
('. F. ('. from No. 23 for the remaining
(JU cents, as you ordered. Is that I
I. A. 15. IF r i ner
dozen, paper cover. per dozen,
board cover.
• I SBPB RoTHBOOK: Thank ycu for
your explanation. IJy mistake you
did not enclose the money you exDec-
ted to send.
414.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDENCE.
Correspondence of church news solicited frotr.
all parU of the Brotherhood. WrUer't fame
and addreu required on every communication
as guarantee of good faith. Bejected cvmmuni-
ations or manuscript used, not returned. All
ommunications for publication should be writ
en upon one side of the OeA only.
Discrepancies.
On page 300, current volume, in an
article under the above heading, signed
E. ('. Leedy, the writer complains of
certain members being excommunicated
from church fellowship, for not conform-
ing to an adopted custom in the wearing
of apparel; also refers to certain discre-
pancies, pointing to the assembling of
the congregation, their approaching char-
iots in their beautiful finish, &C-, and
says, "If there is complaint, the answer
is, Forbearance, &c
Again, referring to the building of
houses and barns, costing from ten to
fifteen thousand dollars, the writer says,
"All these extremes are passed over."
E. C. L. wants to find relief for her
burdened heart. No doubt you have a
burden upon your heart. The cause of
this burden may be from refusing to take
couusel from those who love you, and
have the watch over you. It is the pro-
duct of our nature to point out wrong in
others to justify ourselves. We may
follow the world in house-building and
crrriage-riding to excess, as well as in
dress; but if we were allowed to justify
ourselves in that way, we never could be
successful in bringing to justice those
who deviate from the right way. We
are to hear the counsel of our brethren
who have the watch over us; and if you
would rather be deprived of church fel-
lowshin than to conform to the establish-
ed order of the great brotherhood, does
it not show that we indulge in a spirit of
self? Surely self must be denied.
When our feelings are stirred we will
n iturally try to relieve ourselves by point-
ing to others. It seems to me that Sa
tan puts that first in our minds. When
we have the right love for our brethren,
we will never point out wrongs in others,
other than to admonish and advise in
order to reformation, otherwise we will
overlook. "Charity covers a multitude
of sins."
.Many times when our brethren come
to admonish us, they fail to use good
Christian courtesy. At the same time,
they may do the best they can: they
-mean it all well. We are to bear "one
another's burdens, and so fulfil the law
of Christ;" Gal. 6: 2. "The strong arc
to bear the infirmities of the weak: Horn.
15: 1." Now if we consider ourselves
justifiable to refuse to hear the counsels
of the 'united brotherhood, I think, in
tliis we must feel strong. Still, accord-
ing to the gospel, it is possible to be in
error; for "if any man think that he
knoweth anything, he knowcth nothing
yet as he ought to knew;'' 1 Cor. 8: 2.
The Brethren ba\ e up to the
principles of the gospel for many y< ars.
In their labors of love they have suffered
persecution, undergone trials and mock-
ings, born many burdens for the sake of
Christ; and by their watching over the
flock, have preserved humility, brotherly
love, and gospel union; and will wc now
try to make a breach in the order to grati-
fy our carnal natures? I would say. No,
never.
Why have we come to the brethren?
Because they are nearest the gospel —
appear the nearest right. Well, then,
will we be determined to make strikes
toward declension ? Remember, in every
step the church makes into the world,
she gives Satan more advantage over her.
Let us drink in the spirit of the poet,
"Nearer my God to thee."
How many churches have begun in
humility, and where have they gone?
The Wesleyan (M. E. ) church begun in
humility; now it is gone to the world.
Others we might name, which once
showed a sign of humility, but now are
all gone after the vanities of the world ;
and I believe that Satan is at this very
time making wonderful efforts to drift
the Brethren into the world also.
The gospel bids. "Be converted, turn
away from your idols." The world says.
"Convert the gospel to the wishes of the
unrcgenerated world."
The gospel bids, "Come unto me."
The people of the world say, "Let the
Lord's people come over on our side, we
will dictate. As we think, so it is light.
if we think we arc right, we will be
right. So we see, if this is so. the Mas-
ter must come over to us. God then
must be the subordinate and man the
dictator." But this will not do.
Now, dear brethren, let us walk, not
after the flesh, but after the Spirit: "fin
the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Je-
sus, has made us free from the law of
sin anil death.'' "To be carnally mind-
ed is death, but to be spiritually minded
is life and peace; because the carnal mind
is enmity against God; for it is not sub-
ject to the law of God, neither indeed
can be. Now if Christ be in you, the
body is dead, because of sin.'' But it
seems that uiajiy arc tiying to resurrect
that dead body, and bring it into the
church, "because,'' say they, "many
more of the young would come in if we
would not be so strict in d<-ess." Would
it satisfy provided the church would give
way and open the door a little wider?
Would it not be asked to still make it a
little wider, and still a little wider? and
soon we would be as corrupt as any.
Brethren, let us stand firm in the faith
once delivered to the saints, and contend
earnestly for it; so when the Master
comes he will say, "Well done, faithful
servant, enter into the joys of the Lord.''
C. Harader.
Social Meetings.
Brother Holsinffer, and your many
readers: I will try to contribute a few
lines to the columns of the Companion.
It bring 'i, -■> much good news from the
brethren in all parts of our country ; also,
their views on different portions of the
Scriptures. Paul tells us, "All scripture
n by inspiration of God," and is
profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for
correction, for instruction in righteous*
ness. that the man of God may be per-
fect, thoroughly furnished unto all
works. This we certainly believe. Then
why is it that we do not obey? This is
what I am aiming at. Paul says in Heb.
10:25, "Not forsaking the assembling
of yourselves together, as the manner of
some is ; but exhorting one another ; and
so much the more as you see the day ap-
proaching." In the 24th verse 1.
"Let us consider one another, to provoke
unto love and good works." Caul looked
upon this as a good work, and did en-
treat his brethren not to forget it. I be-
lieve, that in the days of the apostles,
they had meetings, such as we call pray-
er meetings, held expressly for the be-
lievers to come together to sing, to pray,
and to exhort one another. Some be-
lieve that these were public meetings.
We will see how this is.
In f Cor. 14 : 29, Caul says. "Let the
prophets speak, two or three, and let the
others judge." This was when they
came together for public preaching ;
hence. Paul .-ays, (Col. :', : 16,) "Let the
word of Christ dwell in you richly iu all
wisdom ; teaching and admonishing one
another in psalms and hymns and spirit-
ual songs, singing with grace in your
hearts to the Lord." We also see in the
17th verse, "And whatsoever ye do in
word or deed, do all in the name of the
Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and
the Lather by him.
Dear brethren and sisters, since we are
living in a time when iniquity abounds,
and the love of many is waxing cold, we
ought to do every humble duty that de-
volves upon us. There is nothing that
we could engage in that could do more
good. Although it is necessary that we
attend lo our temporal affairs, there is
danger of us having our hearts too much
upon these things.
Brethren, has net God ever been ten-
acious of his word? We believe God
never intends that his word shall return
unto him void, but that it will accom-
plish the end for which it was sent. We
believe, and have cause, too, for it, that
there is but very little fruit, such as our
heavenly Father desires, to be seen among
the so-called Christian churches of the
present age. We often think of the
hymn we sing .-
"Well may thy servants mourn, my Gcd,
The church's cesolatiou ;
The state of Z on calls aloud
For grief and lamentation :
One:: she was all alive to tbee,
And thousands were converted ;
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Hu" now * «n(1 rOTaTM wc ico —
Her .lory ii di i
Brethren, lei ui betr the frail we
should bear. We know thai only th
who obey the commands of our Lord have
tho promise of life eternal boj ond tho
( >i ten \v have "nly one meeting
on the Sabbath day. Now, in a case of
this kind, I itiink it would bo profitable
for a nnruber of oa to meet al the house
of a brother in the neighborhood, nnd
devote the evening to singing tin
ofZion, and reading, praying, :» ml ad
uionishing one another. I think this
would be very encouraging to our minis-
tering brethren . especially where there
one or two upon whom all the
labor and care of church devolves. Wc
should not be ashamed ; for tbe scripture
mi-. "Whosoever therefore shall be
ashamed of me and of my words in this
adulterous nnd sinful generation, ofhtni
al •> >li:i'l the S >n of man be ashamed,
when he oomcth in the glory of his
Father with the holy angels ;" Murk
Do nut think that, when we are once
. taken into the church we have nothing
■ to do. i >h, m> ! the warfare is then
in. We must fi_'ht. for tbe en-
emy of our souls is watching and r
id us astray. EIo will appear to u^
in manj ways. First, he may -ay to as,
"\i>u have no need of prayer ; you need
aol attend mi eting . yon ar ugh
now. Thi Be little things which ai
the world are not going to do von any
harm in wearing them." Sometimes we
heed hu voir.; and do jus! a> he tells as.
Wc forget tint there was ■ time when
u p ais I not l nform to th s world,
but to uniform ourselves to the church.
Nothing seemed too hard for u- I
th< n. But, alas! since that time wi
a change- Wo don'l see those .
olutions put into practice »ny n
They are Bed, and instead we hear them
Baying now. "Th ire is no use in be
particular about our dress. Wo see no
ii- • in wearing tin* round coat or the cap.
Wh can be derived from it."
Thi-- is the way they reason one. with an-
other. They say "we have no scripture
that teaches thus ;"' but 1 Peter
teaches, "Likewise ye younger, submit
yourselves unto the elder. Y< a, all of
you he subject one to the other ; anil he
thed with humility, for God resisteth
the proud and giveth grace to the hum-
ble.' The 7th ami 8th vera s, same
r, read as follow- : "Casting all
our care upon him ; tor lie careth t"- -r us.
B ■ sober, lie vigilant . because your ad-
versary, the devil, as a roaring lion.
walketh about, seeking whom he may
devour." How careful then we ought
to he that we may net come short of our
duty. Whenever we begin to think that
these things are of no account to u-. just
a we .ir judgment
linst the church ". and when the devil
- i- this far lie will Btrive to get as .i
little farther, and al last he will -ink us
tli in t! Bn thrt n and
. let u- -ti n c to f one
mind, and
■ me thing, Thi- v
- ivior, lie prayi d to his
heavenly Father to make then
:i- thej nre one. We claim thai i
his disciples; then let us try to imitate
llim in our walk and conversation, and
lol u* pray for the unity of ( '■
church. Lei us have Foeiul meetings,
and by so doing the < ncuiy
at bay. I. faithful in th
of our duty, the time will
when we will In- permitted to join with
tli" host of heaven in -in
and the Lamb P •
Will not — ■ -iii-- of th.- brethn
their view- on 1 [ebrews I ' ► : "J") ?
In i
i. M. Noah.
BaOTBEB II F.N in :
For the first time, 1
shall try nnd give vmi a little of the
, ^ - from this arm <>f the brothor-
boo I. Since we have been redis-
i we have dwelt i:i that love and
fellowship tint we trust we may, by
tbe grace of Ood, be able to retain.
Our communion came off, us pnb-
li.-htd, on the 13tfa of June. The
services a looted by brethren
Younc' and ,]c**e Calvert, as£
by a number of brethren from adjoin-
Dgregationa Tbey wielded tbe
sword ot the Spirit wi'h power, and
with success ; and we are "lad to say
that many, that have been long count-
ing the coat, were made ready and wil-
ling to follow the Savior. Sev.
were added to the church by baptism;
and as that was a season of rejoicing,
we hope it will not abate, till many
that are idly waiting will get t;
consent of their minds to labor in the
vineyard of the Lord, and fin-illy ob-
tain that blessed reward of eternal
life, in the 'end of the race. Leal I
pet too lengthy, I shall close, hoping
that God's choicest blest - may
rest upon you, knowing that the du-
ties that devolve upon you are bard
to perform; especially when brethren
forget to exercise that feeling of char-
ity towards you that your surrouud-
iDgs demand.
Yours fraternally.
R. K. BjNKXKY.
Huntington, Ittd.
Sin Against (tic Holy Gliost.
In answer to query, in Comiv.
20, I desire to give my vie
the above subject. In ccmnaring
Mark _- . '; Luke, 12: 10; with
II I think it looks very
able, if Gofj, for the sake of i
dear I to nj ike
us partakers i<f his Holy Spirit, aft<
having tasted the good w d,
and the powers ol the world to coo
if we would then fall irvnv int>< an
■ power of the Iloly
liie Holy ( id . 1 b of
US that Las been . | -jf
• r and the Holy Qbost, has been
r i I" tho II ' -t : our
hearts have been ii.-oii a lit t> in:
for 'he indwelling of th" Holy Qfa
of Cod. If any of of
Christ had denied the operation
tbe Holy GboBt npon them,
would have
sinned against that Spirit.
The Nt • i ehes, nil
through, that we have received I
Holj G . therefore let us be careful
that we do not si'. : it.
.Id. u 16: '■', teaches us that our £
viour would send us the Comforter;
aud it is be that comforts us in alllie-
tidn, in be. :; and through
all the trials of life. It was he t;
warns us to lice fri Dm |] to
e. It is be that pr
tbe commands of Christ It is that
Spirit that brightens our hopes and
perfects us in love. Then let us not
grieve the Spirit by coldness or indif-
ference, or by mingling with the siu-
ful practices of the world.
To deny the operation of the Holy
Qbost upon our hearts, alter we have
received it, is inst the
11 v Ghost, and will never be for-
given in this world, nor in the world
to come. 'Seeing they crucify to
s the Sou of God afresh
and put him to an ( p d bI
\n i ha Coi.i.ens.
Rcplj »o Sifter lino nil".
"For though ye have tea llrnanJ in-
structor* in Christ, • ye no: many to
lat ers." 'Fo: when for the lime ye onght
be teachers, y have tieei Ibat one teach you
a-^.iin which t>e the tirst : ii. eipli s ot the or-
acles of God." ICor. 4 : IS j V:
These scriptures were suggested to
my n.ind while reading Hannah
Kuoufi's letter in theC. F. C. of June
•24th, page 398, in which she criti'i-i s
brother Hoy's letters, eV'c. Of tho
merits, or demerits of said letters, 1
have nothing to say ; not getting tho
G. 1 ■ Cat that time, I have not
them ; but of Hannah's letter I have
a few words to say. A her
i home among the Iowa sisters, she
416
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
feels like defending them ; nnd as 1
know the time when she, with her
sainted father and mother, did not
have thnr home in Iowa, I feel like
C&lliDg her mind hack to the land-
ma! ks of her devoted parents, that she
may kimw whether she now in Iowa
contends for the faith am! order ol the
brethren, as they did in Maryland 15
years ago, and where their foot-prints
still are seen ; and also to inquire,
in her own mind, whether her moth-
er, while living in Md., would have
a Ivocatcd the costume and practice
the now advocates in Iowa, and
there to ask herself this single ques-
tion : If my children will go ahead of
me in advocating a departure from
the faith and costume cf our father?,
as I am going ahead of mine, where,
oh where then will he the simplicity
which is in Christ ?
brethren, whither are we drifting ?
Is there no discipline in the church ?
St. Paul says, "Let the woman learn
in silence, with all subjection. But I
suffer not a women to teach, nor to
usurp autboritv over tbe man, but to
be in silence."" 1 Tim. 2:11, 12.
Brethren, is not Hannah Kuouff's let-
ter as clear a transgression of a, plain
command of God's word, as any trans-
gression can be ? and yet brother
Holsiuger prints it, and we read it,
and let her go unmolested in her wick-
edness, while she perhaps thiuks she
is doing God a service. If the church
i;: which she lives were governed as
the one in which her father served iu
Md. was. she would have an account
to settle.
Hannah, you ask, ''Where is tbe
commandment for the caps ?" Hero
you have a very plain one; what
have yon to say iu defence of your vi-
olation of it? I have no doubt, how-
ever, ycu have a way to get around ;
it. Pirroit me to digress so far as to ',
say, brother Holsiuge r ought nit to j
lave published your letter. Tbe. press
is a help to the ministry ofJcsu&Christ; !
and as far as contributors are in the
advancement of truth, they ought to
be respected at:d encouraged ; but i
whenever they conflict with, and op- I
pose the advocates of found doctrine,
as you have done in arraying your-
self against the regularly ordained
minister of Christ, while he is contend-
ing for tbe faith once delivered to tbe
saints, your letter ought by no means
to have been respected or published.
Sister Hannah, I fear that, while
you volunteer to defend your sisters
in Iowa, you are an instructor with-
out being a mother in the church ; ami
for the time being it is needful that
some one should leacb you which be
the first principles of the oracles of
God ; while I admit that you do know j
what those are by which-the sinner is
reconciled to God, I fear you have \
lost sight of tho first principle of a
Christian woman to ' learn in silence
with all subjection."
Sister Hannah, I write not to de-
fend brother Eby, but to correct you ;
for you have certainly fallen into a J
grievous error in writing as vou did ; I
and knowing you from childhood, 1
feel iu love to correct you. When
brother Eby sees inconsistencies in
members in departing from the order
of tbe church, as he has learned it
from the letter and spirit of the gos-
pel, either in Iowa or elsewhere, it is
his bouuden duty, a? a minister of the !
gospel of Christ, to defend the truth, :
and to rebuke, reprove, and to exhort i
the unruly with all long-suffering aud j
doctrine. And as "the time will c one
(and has already come) when they
will not endure sound doctrine ; but
after their own lusts shall they heap
to themselves teachers, having itching i
ears, &c 2 Tim. 4 : 2, 3, it v.
your duty, as a mother in the church,
to stand by him in advocating the
faith and order as we have received j
it, and by no means to volunteer your- |
self to be one of the itching-ear teach-
ers.
You need not talk so boastingly of
your Western sisters, who, you sav,
"are chiefly guided by the plain read-
ing of the Testament." S">me of us
have been in the West, and felt happy
to find there, as elsewhere some verv
worthy members; but alas ! we have
also found mauy so far departed from
the faith and order of the brethren,
that a stranger must be told that these
have been in the water too. And in
all places, the West not excepted, the
faithful members all complain of the
departure of these from the simplicity
that is in Christ, aud tbe introduction
of pride by those into the ehuro'n.
These are the ones you are defei
Do you suppose you are doing them ;
a real service ? Do yen not know
that the word will judge all in the last
day ? You say they are chiefly guided
by the plain reading of the Testament.
Why then do they not give the evi- j
decce of it in humility iu dress ? I ;
am sure there is scripture enough for I
that. And why don't you set them I
ao example, by being guided by the
reading of the Testament ? Does it
not teach you to "Rebuke not an eld-
er, but to entreat him as a father ?"
1 Tim. 5 : 1. Why then did you re-
buke elder Eby as you did ? Why did
you not entreat him as a father ? No
doubt he was laboring and co-work-
ing with the faithful Iowa members,
when be said and wrote what you re-
buke him for.
Sister Hanuab, don't talk about be-
ing guided by the plaiu reading of
the Testament, until you cease vio-
lating such plain scripture commands
as 1 Tim. 5: 1 ; 2 : 11, 12.
I). P. Saylor.
Hamilton, Mo., '
June 12, 1873. j
Brother Hol&inger :
Pleasc'publish the
following receipts, for contributions re-
ceived to aid iu building a Meeting-house.
Jacob Itoscnl erger " $2 on
II. B. Brumbaugh, James Creek, Pa
J. 11. Hanawalt.Spring Km:. Pa. 10 no
Jacob Mohler, Dry Vallev. Pa. If 30
D Gibbon & C. Cronise. Bush Creek. Md.
6 30
Leonard Furry, Yellow Creek congrega-
tion, New Enterprise, Pa. u7 lij
Total 2 65
We have written to all our dear breth-
ren who have manifested a desire to as-
si.-t us. as above, and would again return
our warmest thanks for their liberality
and kindness. The above amount is all
we have received as yet, and unless we
receive more aid from the Brethren and
friend?, the work cannot he accomplished
very soon.
In Christian affection,
Geo. Wit.mkk. )
Wm. P. Sell. \
D. IS. Sell, j
Query.
Will some of the brethren give an
explanation, through the C. P. C,
on Luke lGth chapter, c^mmencitg at
19th verse, to the end of the chapter.
The question is. Is it a parable or
not? I have always entertained the
idea that it is. Some say I am in
error. And again, the words, "Fath-
er Abraham ." I understand them
to mean, God, or Jesus Christ, bis
Son, while others say they mean
Abraham, and he that crieth unto
him is the Jews, Brethren how is
it?
I. J. Thomas.
New Virginia, Jowa.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
:i:
Fork
AltllOIIIMM-llK'llf .
The brethren in the Smith
congregation, Clinton eonnty,
soori, will bold b love-feaBl in
booae one and a half miles north of
Plattaburg, on the 6th day of
next
By order of the cburcb.
I>\\ P. Sru.
1)11 O
Imlt no poetry muter any circumstan
i'im In connection with i Sotlces. \Yc
wi-u in use nil alike, nmi we could aot Inaei i
-•■. nil u)l.
i:\
In McVeytown, MiUlin Co., Pa.,
< 1IF.1. Ki ira.
ini; Kun con:.' Mi til in
To., Pa., May 85th, ulster BARBARA,
r of !>r tin r Daniel and -
Pattoaai Hi . Bedfi rd I to . Pa. ami
a ri orge Hixawalt, aged about
I Ch-islian : and
-ts from h«T labor? .!•
Rill -u e i '.
■ ii 8 children, tin- your
• i viliir.- It is td in eel ber
gdora, an. I enjoy the happiness joung In years be had attended to the one
ted i<v n fall, M m FA,/. \
HOOD, aged s"> yeere. Funeral -
i., the .mi S Tim. i . i
Hymn, i ommenclng,
•ii!, I over our head
■ . i r 1 1 i t -. lC gi '
was need at the clu.-c of the meeting.
B. W. Hoi .i in
i tn Tneeday morula NUbi n- his
reVdet .
Co., Ohio, ' 8WINEHART,
. day*. II'-
and was born In Waahlbgton Uo.i Pa., lu
■ iblo in \- I
irrled to Mary Thomai In Is-' He
ha I bcrn affllcti .1 for a number of j
bnt in D his Inflrmltlea began
to lnerr aan, and evident that hi?
red. « i:ii Chi Isll in resig-
nation be looked forward to his approaching
end, and on the ahove named morning he
i"i .1 ii orapbant In Hi" faith. 1
•■ is delivered by elder <i V. Kollar.
Hifi wife, 2 tone and ."> daughters survive him,
to motm thiir loss, bat they sorrow in lio; e,
T. A. bu iMiiAitt.
Jnne 18th, brother < ■ .SNYDER,
■on of elder J, B. BNTDSR, nt H o
Co. j Ion i]
3 raonl . < t hi - u in i tion. i
T [ST OF MONEY
\j BU13SCRIP1 [ON BOOKS, ■
s w w
t/.
.1 ;: i •
0 K ronnt l
J H Allensworth 1
1 Y K
.1 PL
Win S -lrock
bort
T n I. 1
<i W Grove Vi
83
10
i.kT
[ABU
tt •- r
hty
B L G
;i i:-n-ii. tr
man
v.ler
..nan
1 10
10 50
prepared for t fathful. Funeral
lern from Phil, l i
Th° following Is an extract from Hit
■'. U!>! r t '
il, About one ■ ear ago be n it-
ed with the elan tli, by baptism, and b
of Christian piety, worthy
itlOU. lie I lU'L'c Circle Cl
l.i nd( to mourn tb'.ir loss lint not as those
thai have no hope. He had been gradually
"The famllr of Rev. < inawalt, of passing awaj te 1st of Feb., bnt wss |
Oliver T»p., hs* been tbe only confined to his bed a few days. F'uuer
>i for the past two months. Tbe
children, seven in num.' er, took scar]
and sore throat, with a kind of inte mitten .
fever, and were nearly all dangerously ill.
th.' 25tb of March, when h
fever also, and on tbe 1st day of April his
delivered of a young daughter, after which
she relapsed into Inflammatory fever, and
about two weeks later, a most malignant
form of milk-leg aet In, whl«*h opened and
very profusely. Hectic '■ ■
lowed : and after ten weeks of terrible suf-
fer ng, deal ' *
Mis. (ianawalt was an excellent woman.
*********
and the youngest of twelve livirg children."
(• Visitor'' please COpy.)
In the fame conirrcgat'n n, Mifflin Co , Pa.,
brother
.. -d 81 yean t i
ni I :■ d i\ -. Funeral sermon bj
onrcoti /.. Sharp and J
from these words: -'Jeans saith urto ber,]
am the resurrection and the life: he that br-
lievith in me, though he were dead, yet .'hall
he live i And whosoever llvetb and bi
in me thai! never die." John 11
Our sifter was one who was kind to the poor;
and many blessings are resting on her head
therefor. During her Illness, which was of
only a lltt'e over two week's d
was anointed with oil in the name of the
Lord, according to Mark fi : IS : •'lines 5 :
It See. While she has left a kind husband,
t'i ehi dren, and a large circle of friends to
feel the loss, they need not mourn a« those
who have no hope, for we believe she has I
en'ered Into the joy of her Lord : and there
the love.; '' j>sv the
society of the blest, if they coutiuue in the
n iyi i f rlghteoasnen
v ar McVeytov M Co., l'a., June
'.ibtb, after au illness of about six mouths,
at ttlsconise by brethren Wm. Palmer and
Thomas Graham, from John is i 'M, "It is
finished,** to a lari_c an lieuce.
(■'Visitor" phase copv.)
M. M. Shydeb.
In Patrvlaw congregation, Ap anooe
Iowa D S73. GORILLA C. BRUM-
BA1 '.'!• dau I tei of J. U. and M. K. Brum-
baugh, aged t) yiars 7 mouths ard 13 days.
Funeral sermo-. by 1). Zook.
June 5th, CLARA B. BRUMBAUGH,
infaci daughter of same parents, a
mouths and 19 days. Funeral sermon by
\s E. Stickler.
(••Visitor" please copy.)
Dvmil Zihik.
In Tlolivar. Tuscarawas Co., Ohio,
JOHN TOMER was born July 26lh
| and <;i<d Juui- 10th '.sT;i. aired 74 jears 10
his wife, a
. •'. tons and -i da The funeral
itended by a ia'Lre concourse of people
on iui| roved by brother John Niehol-
sou and o.hers, from Mark 8 : 56. :'.T.
Vi.-itor ; lease copv.
II. BXNDBR.
In the Grafsho; per Valley bra
kee, Ji it reon Co.. Kansas, F«sb. 9th, CATH-
ARINE ORKEN, Wife of Joun Orrer
! 51 years 10 months and 4 days. D
Consumption, which she bore with Christian
fortitude. Previous to herd-a'h she called
for the elders of the chnrch, and was
; nointed with ell in the name of the Lord.
She was a member of the church 2'.» years.
ie church, of I>
KITTIE ORBEN, daughter of brother John,
■ . i . . ;
months SO dajs. She was a r of the
church 10 y-
A- Pbai>u,i..
Ull admit a limited number of seltlc
.ug riMcj
One insertion, '20 cents a line.
Kaeh i I insertion 15 cents a line.
X early civ 10 cents a line.
i more than
■JO lines will be admitted, ard no cuts will be
1 on anv ■ ous
I7S0 1873
I>r. I* f A II It \ ■ V,
131 W. Lake *t < him^o. m.
Will 111! orders for Fahrncy's Blood
lerorPAMSCKi w. st of Ohio.
Dr.P.F t HRM;y\S BRO*fl *V Co.
Wiiyiifsboro, FrMiiklin <o. I*a.
Will control the Eastern and South' rn
States. Ali letters should be carefully di-
rected as above, and letters conUi&lng mon
py must he registered.
This year was more favorable for raring
.:an any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrented perfect.
FARM YOU SALE.
I WILL sell my farm at private sale. It is
sitna:cd In Lee county, Iiis. Ii contains
ore hundred and sixteen acres nl out nine-
ty acres oi which is undet cultivation, and
the balance in thriving young timber. About
45 acres in I .
Improvements. — A good ftonc now
ordinary size Hank Barn, a l'o^I tranary ard
rorn-trib, and other out bniidil gs. A nevir-
faili-g well of wat- i
never-falling stream of water near the barn.
It adjoins the Franklin (irove Mill pi
Ihree miles N. W. ol the town of Franklin
Grove, oi the North-western II K.
miles west of Chicago. It is convenient lo
the Rock Blver tneeting-house, an.l within
40 rods rf a good school. Oood fiu;t.
For further Information, call rn or address
the ur.dersik.ned, living on the premises.
DAME!. MILLER
Fa \nki.'\ Gsova,
Lkb Co., It.i.-,
(0 25 tf.)
PURE ITALIAN (tll.lNS
For sale the coming season of I
DANIEL KAGARICE,
New Enterprise, Bedford county, Pa.
4i8
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
«OOD BOOKS FOR ALL
Tin- EmpliatlO I)l:ij£lott; or, The New
Testament i" Greek ana English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with hh Interlinear; Word-for-word !
Translation. By I'.knjamin Wilson. I'rice $1.
XI lc at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
brra. EyHev.Wn.MA3i Aikjian, I). D. $1.50.
Jlait, fn Genecla and in Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientitlc Theories of his Origiu and Anti-
quity. (1.
Wedlock ; or. thr- Right Kclationsof theSexes.
By s. K. Wells. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
H.so.
Hopes and Help* Tor (lie Yonngi $1.50.
Alms and Aids Cor Girl*. $1.50.
ISiind-ltook Tor Hump Improvement :
" How to Write," " [low to Talk," •' How to Uc
have," and "Iiow to do Business, one vol. $2.26.
Kow to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Frnit Culture lor tlic million. $1.
Conversion or St. Paul, locents.
-T'sop's Fable*. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. >l.
Constitution of Man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By Ukohuk Combe.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Priuciplcs-founded
on the Nature of Man. $r.50.
Ncntal Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
?iemory and Intellectual Improve-
m cut. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
rise Right Word iu Use Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
I'lironolojrleal "i'M«. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
oi the Iirain. $2. Suit by express.
Natural Laws of man. 75 cents.
(Sober and Temperate Lire. 50 cents.
Tea and Cofl'ce, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 85 cents.
The Hygienic ISnnd-ISook. $2.
Flic True Healing Art; or. Hygienic vt
Drug Medication. SO cents.
ftWcases of (he Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.
Teeth; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Ell'ccta. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. *
"i'lie Phrenological Journal, an illustrat
e.l Urst-claea family Magazine, devoted to the
"Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal mi Christum
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a goodEamily
Magazine ; and who don't ?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
fublished every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
lenry B. Holsmger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgarly or
maliciously called '• Dunkards!"
The design of the work is to advocate trutrt, cx-
Cose error, and encourage the true Christian on
is war to Zion.
it assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all itn r£q
thai among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism bj t.'.ne immersion, Feet Washing, the
Ford's Sef.pcr, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, aud a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, menial, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
political journals.
Subscriptions in:-y begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
H. U. H9LSINUER, Dale CHj,
Romsrtei Co., v*
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
')• ■ copy, post paid, C.75
i'-i copies, past paid, 6.50
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
opy, pes: paid, 0.75
L2 cop;_:-. ■ 8.50
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, po^t p 1.00
L*C"d 11.35
GERMAN AND KNGL16H PLAIN SHEEP.
Oue copy, post paY,
L'er.b 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GSR. <fe E.NO.
One co; ■ , post paid. 1.35
Per dozen «' " 13 30
PLAIN SIMILE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
L'cr dozen ., .. 5.00
31 ISCELL.ANEOI7S
Tineodnsftt Lirnost: Vol.1, the He
roi::c of Faith ; Vol. 2; Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 tiO per vo'-
ume, or both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Urate Trismstn, or Love, and Principle
Pi ice ?1 60, postage prepaid.
•5eKli.ua' Vest-lPocket L.exfcon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
•:■■■• :-, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to knew.
, Piice 75 cents, postpaid.
S*<;el<<'t Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Smo-
bath-school teachers. Pr < es by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song-Crowned King. — A new.
staging I ook set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in hoards. New and Old
tones. Price CO cents. 16. 00 per dozen.
The Christian Glarp, containing 188
oage's of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- "Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. t'-i.OO per dozen.
The IlnriHonin Sacra: A compila-
tion of Cnuitcn Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement ef this
work, and in the adaptation .of the worda
to the. musi-; and the 'work contains such
a variety of met rex, that a lime maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Book? of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per sitiwrlc copy or $!4 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, of $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tuue and Hymn
Booh,
Being a compilation ©f Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Sonsrs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 85 per copy, tostpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.
fie vised Ken Test anient.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, $2.00
8heep*trong Binding, post paid, 8.50
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid; 11.00
Bheep Strong Binding, 1.25
32 MO-, SUNDAY SCHOOL EDITION. 25
Brethren's Encyclopedia. f 1.70
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Mco-
nsaw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, Cjuinter & Snyder,
Single copy, post psid, .75
Pions Companion, S. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -SO
German & English Testaments, .75
Nead'3 Tftsoix)GT, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom <fe Power of God Post Paid 1.40
Companion Volume S.bce.nd post paid, $2.7
Reserved 3t the oiliee, 2.25
How to bead Chahacteh. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology ;uid Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Defciip-
tive CI ait. Muslin, $ 1 35
Tracts.
Religious Dialocue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; £0 certs a dozen.
Ail orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-office,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and addressed to
II. R. HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA.
Bcoh ol Kf-sajs.
Containing Address to Lovs onTobacco.To
ministers en Tobacco, Evils of Intern,
perance.WitM-.V ical. Instrumental. and Danc-
ing ; Human Government, Human Life
ie ol 63. Public Opinion, Voting for War,
i On tbe Mountain Sermon, Future State-
(JnknowD.
ages, Price 00 cents. Address T.T.
Tiki .-i.ii'.v, Brentwood. N. II.
THE
"SILVER TOMilE" OBCSAMS,
Manufactured by F.. 1'. Needharo <fc Son,
143. 145 A 147 Eesl iSd St., New York.
Established in 1H0. Bk sponsible panics
applying for agrr.tics in srrtiors s'ill ur-
| supplied will receive ; rorr.pt attention and
' liberal inducements. Paities n siding at a
j distance from our authorized rgents may or-
j de> from cur factory;
I i s • .
12 co" !e% by ',
7.00
Send for illustrat" d
yUIH 1I{KFN,S.1«I,L FBI ITS.
Ornamental trees ;o.d plants. Cholre
garden aud field seeds, &c A Fp'endid stock
of the choicest varieties. Send for diserip-
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees
v.eli packed so es to carry to any part of the
United Statts.
ED WD J. EVANS .fc Co.,
jfurscymai and Seedsmen,
Yobk, Pa
BRETHREN'S TINE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tune ami ITymn books may
le obtained ;it tbe Book Stored J. i\
Fhnfe & Bro., in Elk! art, Ind.
The Dale City Eccord.
PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY
Bt
H. R. HOLSINGER
Terms $1 TO per year i'i advance. The
Rfcord will lie a fc less exponent of
truth, regardless of rarties and persons,
and will ever aim to ptomote the greatest
good of the grea'est number. Politically,
ihis journal will beindependent: in fact'
iudepen '< nt ii nil things. neutral in uothing
H. B. HOLSINGER,
Dale City, Somerset Co,
Pbnn'a.
dfluMait (jfantilit %mpttiotr,
I '.. R. HOLSINQfifJ. oeotivcr i
At 81. 50 , .
Volume 1 \ .
DALE CITY, r.\., TUESDAY, J! \.\ 22, 1x73. Ntjmbib 29.
For the Covfai
Hon ilia tlie ApoNtlr.s Baptise?
In the ('. P. C, present vol., No. 26, Dr. E
L Miicki y c im plains o( a pretence oil our part,
in answering a query of his on Matt. 28 : 19,
ike. We took the position, that Peter, on the
day oi Pent< c< I as be w is commands
od in the commission given by Christ, |
M t't. 28 : I'M that said commission read, "B p-
ti/.ing them £ets to onoma) into the name oi the
I ither, nml of the Bon, and the ILdy Spirit;"
and thai Peter, on the day of Pentecost, com-
manded them to be baptized (' n to onoma) in
the name ol Jesus Chrisx," &c, which issynon-
omous with, by the authority of Jesus Christ.
This the Dr. does not disprove ; but he goes on
to ask the friend, "Dd not Christ Bpeak in par-
ables'?1' and then tries to convey the idea, that
it was the Spirit's < (lice to interpret those par-
ables and d.;ik sayings of Jesus. Strange Logic
this. 1 have often rend those quotations given
by the Dr. but failed to see the meaning he
attaches to them. I always thought it was the
Spirit's office to bring all things to their renu m-
brance that he had said unto them ; consequent
ly they had a detector, by which they could
discern between the teachings of the Holy Spirit,
and the spirit of antichrist, that was already
in the world.
According to the Dr's theory, the commission
wus given altogether in vain, and was never
used ; for they were commanded to tarry at
Jerusalem until they were endued with power
from on high. Thev were not commanded to
tarry until ttiey received a new revelation, but
power ,■ power to bring into requisition what
they had already learned in the school of Christ,
during the three years and six months that they
were learning the precepts of heaven, under the
reign ot king Jesus.
v that I have not misunderstood the Dr.
hear him, '"Does not Peter's commission ante-
c^dp both that of John the Immer^er, and tha'
of Christ's commission, that were given in Gal-
lilee ?" 1 truly thought that Christ was to
. u, u li t ii all tilings win: snbdued to him;
but, according to the Dr's. ] o, Peter, in the
small term of forty days, receive! the authority
to invalidate his M | i commission, by bap-
tizing ('a. to ono&a) by the authority of hi
Master ! — Why 1 thought 1 was about to cons
vict Pel r ! hut I find Pel - final]
his post, doing his tfasb r's biddii g. But tb
is a wrong somewhere, since Peter is found
acting by the authority ol Jesus, he is all right ;
so the case is now between my sell and the J)r.
Hear him again, "Paul, how did you get the
dispensation of the grace of God 1 By revela-
tion he made known to me the mystery (or par-
ables)," Sen. And so all that you and 1 know,
Dr , is by the same revelation given to us by
Jesus Christ.
Then the Dr. goes into the deep things of the
Godhead, and says, that the term Lord Jesus
•'is the proper name of tlie Godhead, for in
Christ dwells the fulness ot the Godhead
bodily" &c. Now Dr., you and I know but
little about this Trinity and Unity of the God-
head. 1 might take the position that ( Ihrist had
a body after he arose from the dead, that bote the
marks of the nails and spear, indicted while up-
on the cross ; and again, that he was the ex-
press image of the Father; and a host of other
scriptures to corroborate the fact, that they were
as distinct as any other father and son. For
instance ; Dr., you are a wm and at the st
time the son of a man ; and we see no mystery
in it ; and yet the unity o( the Godhead has
given perhaps more polemic tl divinity, than all
other subjects put together, and after all that has
been said,, the subject is still involved in mys-
tery.
Again, the Dr. says, that some say, "Triune
God — triune baptism ; but Paul says, 'one bap-
tism" "one Lord.' " We acknovi l< d »e "one Lord
Jesus Christ," "one God and Father of all, who
is above all, and through all, and in you all. '
We also acknowledge one ( iiristian baptism, &s
Paul said to the EpbesiaM; for all nations, lor
I Jews and Gentiles, bond and free, rich and
450
OlliUSTlAN FAMILY COMPANION.
poor — all, all must come to Christ through the
door, by the same faith, and by the same bap-
tism.
Now Dr., a few more words to you, and I am
done. As you conclude your article you seem
to convey the idea that we observe three bap-
tisms, because we baptize strictly acoording to
the commission given by Christ. You will ad-
mit there is quite a difference between a thing,
and the mode of performing a thing — quite a
diffeience between an ordinance and the mode
of performing an ordinance — the action is one
thing, while the the thing accomplished is an-
other thing. So we could go on to an unlim>
iter! extent,but let this suffice. Dr., you may
set me up again for a pretender. I can do but
little either in pretense or reality. I am a mere
block of Nature. I never went to school a sin*
gle day in my life; but I have accepted of my
Savior upon his own terms, if I am not in error,
and expect to be saved through him.
T. D. Lyon.-
For the Companion.
A Word Ol .Admonition.
Take heed, brethren, lest theie be in any of you an evil heart of
unbelief, in departing from the living God." Heb. 3; 19.
The apostle, according to the above admoni-
tion to the Hebrew brethren, apprehended dan-
ger ; and certainly, if there was danger of fal-
ling, or departing from the true and living God,
in the pure and early ages of Christianity, are
we not justified in our apprehensions of danger
church has no authority over me," Do not err,
my beloved brethren and sisters, by contending
that the church has no right to require anything
of us, only that which is mentioned in so many
words in the gospel ; for by assuming such a
position you would justify horse-racing, card-
playing, with numerous other gross evils. Ke^
member the spirit of the gospel ; and never re-
ject anything in harmony with that spirit.
Never oppose the church, unless you have cleai
evidence that her demands are contrary to the
spirit of the gospel.
1 will here present a few queries, which 1
wish some of our brethren or sisters to answer,
in the fear of God, and not in that spirit of de-
fiance which characterizes so many writers. Be
humble, and seek not your own good or gratifi-
cation, but the welfare of the church of your
bleeding Savior.
Query 1. Is the wearing of a plain cap,which
the church (when we say church we mean the
whole united brotherhood) demands the sisters
to wear, contrary to the gospel 1
Query 2. Is the general order of the church
in regard to apparel contra,-// u> the gospel!
The above queiies are presented in a spirit of
love, anel by one who has the welfare of his
brethren and sisters at heart ; and we humbly
trust that they will receive an impartial judgs
ment. () brethren and sisters, let us labor for
unity, love, and peace; for '-a house divided
against itself cannot stand." lie member the
now 1 We think we are, and therefore feel to thrilling language of our Savior. k,Woe unto him
say to our dear brethren and sisters, Take heed,
be on your guard, and be not overcome by evil,
but overcome evil with good. Guard against
by whom the cftVnce ccmeth." The apostle tells
us to be of one mind, and to speak the same
thing. Oh, how sad it makes us feel, when,
pride, which is a great evil ; "for God resisteth sometimes, our ears are grated with that selfisn
the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble."
Guard against self-will, and self-righteousness.
Do not imagine that you can stand justified be-
fore God, and yet follow your own dssires or in-
clinations.
"The carnal mind is enmity against God,"
&c, hence our own will or desires must be cru-
cified, our faith and trust must be in God, and
his sayings must be yea and amen to us ; not
only in some things, but in all things. We
must hear the Prophet in all things. Hence
when he instructs us to hear the church, which
he does, we should be humble enough to sub-
mit, and not say, "I will do j»igt as I please: the
expression, "The Bible don't say how we should
dress ; and I am going to dress just as I please."
My brethren these things ought not to be so.
Modesty and cleanliness are both enjoined upon
us in the scriptures ; but both stand in opposition
to pride and self-will. Take heed, therelore,
my dear brethren and sisters, for, '-the kingdom
is not meat and drink ; but righteous, and peace,
and joy in the Holy Ghost." lvom. 14: 17.
"Let us, therefore, follow after the things which
make for peace, and things wherewith one may
edify another" Rom. 14: 19.
VV. J- H. Bai MAX.
Nora Springs- leva-
■
by Rv.o, . \ 8»AVW
WhoMuUIKo,, U«, ThoMo,,,.
Uh'"' *
bnndred yean
Wlh betraying,
Say in our m.I huart* of wo
"•ooUmratioinotronMe
In tr»- ,'.,rK sad dread noki
WetoooftBn ask with slgl
" Who shall roll away tho atone 1 »
Thai win, care our apPlta
iHianlhey might
•m bcavei
I have rolled away it
K ver ;• >oi - on at Ha r«in :
v • grief a
ate.
«m<« In th« (eared to-morrow
ha elood baa Sown
Aak i
. "Who aball roll away Ui<
Borden n .t thy soul with
Mik- thi arlaar, b
" Path or life * ,s
"OddoU . man, r»Jolee !
In to-day'e bright lanshio
Bpoll not pre.
•'Wh.. tball roll away thi
For the CoMTM si>>\.
Charily.
1 sometimes think of writing, to - lv
think some of our brethren, and
what wanting in char-
ity towards those with whom they differ
" >\ important that we remember
Chantj tlimketh no evil." I!,,.
0HRI8TIAN PAMIL1 COMPANION.
151
sould brethren whJn\ Eft Stta?
Uotangor wishes to inform M who : .or the s its hoi v i-,tl •-
...«- i CI))"'
' I 1 I II
"!""'"" and whose
henrts beal in sympathy with
fthechurch, there a.semb
all the
i the broil
'!k."'':io alts from
wed. esprwwioiw, nnd unwarranted
denunciations ol writ , dis.
sominate the brethren's views, by
the Companion and oil
":,l>- amo1 lointod with u
5V I and but n few days ago
la 111:111 I . , W}J
until
some writer denounced, ii ,,.,,,,.
iV"," ' 'I"'"
'at mail will have i, thing to do with
• More recently I noticed
several articles reflecting upon the Mourn
- Bern b and revival mi eti
ibt of tl rity of
euard
>«a«nsl .! ption and I
nay on the part of8aranand his ■
ire, doubtless, those
indthe
named ni |0UDt fre_
•luentlyusedto But may not
■''inn be mistaken in their rtronje
denunciation of Mourner's Bench religion,
brother I 1 ,,„,,„, ,,lvo.
cate of fashion or popularity amon
worldly-minded, and look with eonsidcra-
ispieton upo„ those popular man-
ifefitaLioDs of Christianity; bat while
I believe that Satan often
1 l,"nk '<»nW »r. ,.rsi0IJ'
m naanj true Christians to revival
meetings and Mourner's Bench e* over-
And why not, brethren '
"t God promised to bless the
meeting of his people, when thov wor- ,
ship in Spirit ami in truth ? Has be j
not. on different occasions, satisfied
us that there are seasons when hi-
Spirit has a peculiar effect in drawing
Inn Linrl ■ ..('il.. ... 1
■■'■'.! 'i'v h, ic cj;tfad'ibvwJwretheMi8»,inited
nJ having the entire ings pub- n I, o ttje conversion of souls,
J»h«a, for tl ,„ who would I()d a ^)lnl works *»*" man's efforts
"k"' cut with the brethren i.,lt 1 to thut onri.
I^SS : '«8tr«f:Aco»pa0yofChria-
>o attend Annual Meeting [cannot ans met for worship. The
derstand why this c m tinned opposition ' 8°!i,s ,a tQ0 mam concern of Chris-
?fm,t*;»wight ill fueling shonld he .,. r, l,an »»artf> They preach, prav. talk
J^o'oward those who like to know and sing, with a desire that sinner*
nn I tell me win. .
no brother would ol
\"'. hu,> n° ihip with any of
1 l,nst " I"' proper to enter the
md listen to all the proceedii
tnere ™j 1 nc to Fiji ;t? N< , nothing 'to
il any worldly man from listening
to, and then reporting, bv word 0»- letter,
or if oven ■■ , , U* i>lnc or Uod "ax-
hip with. n?o --ar-- -'Reaches some cold, sin-
ful heart ; and so, from heart
bis Spirit, an. I the result may
he a revival meeting, as was tl.
tecostal shower. The efforts may be
continued for a day or a montn Waw
led who s!n
ami touches with the f
love may be] r tl
priife. It needs tl..
influences of prayer— the prayer of a
: and v.' . tnttt
round bv lh<
1
cord with 1
onf> wl ,tly wrc ,| fl|.
iw in praj
sympathy Qnda nt-
"' appeals to Qod on
of the sir, borthi ,(.|,
and un-
d< r Bocfa circumstances we have '
ueld the influences of the Spirit
the 1
circumstances, wo have felt the con-
verting power of I Me
a burdened heart from the weight of
sm. That is the Mourner's B inch-
and whether the broken-hearted b
Inthemidsl of an assembled multi-
tude, or alone and at midnight in the
solitude of natu.e's quiet forests, the
I is the a
If brethren who denounce thai
eeking religion b
perience in revival meetings, they
should not condemn that which
they know nothing about. I «ri
from experience, and assure Buch
, tnat f.r twenty years I haveattended
revival meetings, and Bay of trul
that, dui 3e refreshing seasons^
I have been nearer the kingdom
heaven than at other times ; aDd
one great desire is, to have one c
tinuous revival season, to lasithroi
all times. My Bpirit fainU ha
Beason. And why chill it bv dissen-
sions, fault-finding, and want of char-
ity, aa is too often manifi , ;h
the columns of our papers :; Brethren,
• to us i;i love, charity, :' rboar-
aoce, and other Christian virtues.
»w
these brethren love one ftnnthe
E. IIeyslp.
Madison, Ot
•♦<
Tbelobger the stotm, the sweeter
the 1
ter the summer dayej long af-
Btctfonb wil] much setofi 1 of
heaven
452
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the COMTA.NION.
The Cave Ol H8ebpelal»— Vity ol
the Dead.
When Abraham waa r sojourner in the
land ofCanaan, Sarah. Lis wife and bos-
om friend, died in Hel ron. Abraham
epake onto the sons of Heth, saying,
'■(live me a possession of a burying place
with you, that I may bury my dead out
ol my sight." Gen. 23: 2—4. This is
the first funeral obsequy that wc have in
Holy Writ. Sarah, the wile and com-
panion of Abraham the Patriarch, was
now a corpse, Abraham had now to
make preparations for her burial; her
earthly remains were to he entombed.
Notwithstai din? all her lovliness and
beauty in her lifetime, her remain- were
becoming loathsome: "Let mc bury my
dead out of my sight." Before Abraham
proceeded to bury his dead, be secured,
purchased, from Ephron the Tlitite, the
Cave of Machpelah, in Hehn/n, which
afterwards became Abraham's family
bnrying-grouuds. "There they bur-
ied Abraham and Sarab, bis wife ;
tbere they buried Isaac and Rebecca,
his wife ; and Jacob and Leah ;" Gen.
49:. 31.
Thus, clear reader, we perceive,that
the burying of friends and relatives
was held sacred in ancient times.
"When our blessed Lord and Savior
Jesus Christ bad expired upon the
cross, "Joseph of Arioiathea, besought
Pilate fur the body of Jesus ;" and
then "came also Niccdemus, and
brought a mixture of rnyrrb and al-
locs, about a hundred pouDd weight.
Then took they tbo body of Jesus,
and wound it in linen clothes, with
the spices," Ac, John 19.38—40.
And thus was Jesus buried.
The burying of the dead, in a de-
cent and a Christian-like manner, is a
duty obligatory upon all Christians
and civilized people the world over.
We however admit, that the burying
of tbe dead is overdone in this our
day — is running into idolatry in a
great measure, even by those who
profess to be Christians. Yet this
is not saying that we should not
bury our dead, iD a becoming manner.
We love to see plain, decent tomb-
stones, with Dane and date inscribed
tbereon, and a good enclosure around
the graveyard.
After leaving my present earthly
home, last April, another time to vis-
it my place of nativity, Dale City,
Pa,, I visited brethren and friends in
the States of Ills* Inch, Mich., and
Ohio ; and in doing so, I tried to
preach unto them Christ and him
crucified : "And as ye go, preach
Matlh. 10: 7 : Among other things bumble servant, has a mother, a wife,
I was pleased to see that the brethren , and a son buried. Soon after I bod
and friends have respect for their -de- arrived at Dale City, ■! \\ itb a Iriend,
parted (dead) friends and relatives; J went to tbe old Meyers' Mills ceme-
nad neat, decent graveyards ; have I tcry — the oldest, or one of tbe oldest
them enclosed with decent, substan- graveyards in tbe neighborhood
tiai fences — s-ome with stone walls,
some with hedges, ethers with picket
where some of tbe old pioneers lay
buried. Butlol what s sight did J
fences, Ae. J went into some of here meet ! Instead tf finding a neatly
these, graveyards; and ob, bow sol- ; enclosed graveyard, (as it was when
emn 1 felt upon reading the inscrip- I left that place,) I found the fence
tion, here lies such and such a broth- octroyed, cattle and otber animals
er, sister, or friend ; died such a day running at large ever tbe graves,
and year; aged so many years, ] levelling them with the ground around
months and days, the greater portion tbem, breaking and upsetting tbe
of them being younger thaa myself, tombstones. 1 was very sorry to see
I had to think, "Soon, yea, very soon,
we shall all have our lifeless bodies
laid within the narrow limits of the
dark, cold, and silent tomb, there to
rest until the trump of Gcd shall
sound to wake them up, then and
there to appear before the tribunal
the grave of a very respectable deceas-
ed friend, tbe wealthiest man there
buried, without any tombstones but
tbe rough rock taken out of the grave
in digging it, without a Dame or let-
ter on it. Sill worse, an old grand-
mother, and sister in tbe church, who
bar of Jehovah." I would, then, right is there buried, bas not even as much
here say to the sinner, to you that are ! as a piece of board stuck up to mark
yet out of the ark of safety, Awake, a- the resting-place of one that would
iise from your state of lethargy, make ] be worthy of a monument. I should
baste, flee from the wrath to come. ! not have found her grave at all, bad
"To-day, if you will bear his voice, | it not been that my friend, upon iu-
hardtn not your hearts ;'' "to-day is ' quiry, pointed out a spot to me, saj-
tbe day of salvation." You have no j iug, he believed that was bc-r grave.
promise for to-morrow; for to-mor- . Not even a mound was raised upon
row may never come for you any more. it. In such a condition, I am sorry
The tomb stands gaping, wide cpen j to say, I found the old time-honored,
to receive you ; and what think you ?
if you die in your sins, wbere God
and Christ, and all the sanctified are,
you can never ccme. "The Spirit
and the bride say, Come. And let
him that beareth say, come. And let
him that is athirst, ccme. And who-
soever will, let him take of the water
of life freely." Thus, my dear reader,
you see the glorious promises beld
forth. This is all offered unto you
without money and without price pro-
viding you come.
Before I close, I would yet say,
after 1 reached Dale City, the place
of my nativity, many of my sebool-
day scenes were brought to my mind
■ — many friendly and familiar faces
did I meet; with whom I bad associa-
ted in my earlier days ; but alas ! a
great many of those with whom I
bad been familiar from a cbiid, are
now gone. Their seats in tbe sanc-
tuary are vacant; their earthly re-
mains t»re deposited, not in the "Cave
of Macbpelah," but in the city of the
dead, beneath tbe clods of the valley.
Tbe Brethren here also have a neat
graveyard, [on the hill east of the
meeting-house, where tbe writer, your
Meyers Mills' Cemetery.
EXIAS K. Bl ECU LEY.
Waterloo, Iowa.
For the Companion.
'•Into John's Baptism.
An explanation appeared on page 231
current volume, by Jas. Y. Heckler.' re-
ferring to ibe beading of this article,
f. hich, I think, is very faulty. First, he
says that the twelve we read of in Act!
19th chapter, were baptized by vagal ond
Jew-. Then again, he say?, they were
baptized by unbeliever.-. Now to the
law and testimony.
We will first cite you to Acta 18: -4
' Ail a certain Jew. named A polios
born at Alexandria, an eloquent man am
mighty in tbe scriptures, came to Kphe
-U-. I wish it to be understood, t ha
it is my belief that these twelve wen
baptized by Apollo?, after the date a
John's baptism. "This man wasinstrac
ed in the way of the Lord: and being ft'
vent in the spirit, lie spake and taught di'
igeutly the things of th; Lord, knowin
only the bapti.-m of John.'' Now marl
this man. Apollos, whom the tcriptur
refers to, was instructed in the way <
the Lord. Isa vagabond Jew or untx
hover instructed in tbe way of tbe Lord
and can such teach tbe things of tl
Lord? We claim that A polks lacked on
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
tin- information which Aquila nnd Pri -
cilia expounded unto him as will 1
Itng lip' In -; of tl>"
! it cam
that, ■ ith, Paul
hrnugh ili.' upper
mil findu
Have
< ihosi since ye b«l
■ ■ • \\ i, r. ■ not "i
there In- a II ■•'.
A ii 1 ho said unto tliuru, I
and thej
I
.
an I I' i the
i disciple. A di pie is
I : uiiik, if
ly understand the - -. wc
fin plainly Bee thai Apollos baptised
Is re
\ • rid "i
"i the 1 ■• h eh»| ler; and
i all this, with
with in.', ili.it brother Heckler must
I am i
irt of his article, referring to those
• I din, as b
uatil they saw the miracles whjuh were
. by the apostle.-!. Bead v
I: 4: II: 21; II: I. It looks
. ilili- thai thos ■ were bapti
ind the disciples of Christ. John
i with water; but ho
shall bapti
with the Holy Glu
close, by asking you to \v . ■ i _• 1 i the
, well before replying. Yours in
.
SIarxin Xkmkh.
most love] W
but not alike.
differently; for n . ith pity and
bile we love others wi l> affec-
tionate lore the
I. us now ! ■• little children
— brethren, sisters, and .. Here
• il for them nol
equally; bul every one will love the boat
and D108I lovely the mo t. And they
cannot conceal that love, foril i- bound
to manifest itself. 1 i elii
wheth 11 their children
■ they hai
and Ql
fervently? In this we Ii i.
■
natural
■it. that which i
. while it : al for
us to love tn tin
able that which is entirely lovely.
i
ii it imply tint v. love th< m at all.
By nil means. \.< t us love all as I..
1-. in. \\ e nre commanded :<> !•>
r. Paul !. • ■'.
thai rule well be com
lo honor ; especially they who labor in
tin' word an 1 d ■ I Tim. 5: IT.
We imi^t believe, that, if we .
w ■
'. Ii" permitted t.' i • louble
i hose uli - alous and lav-
boring in the good work, an I are always
and willing to insti d the
infants in Christ, as well as the maturer
Bui whether permitted or not, I
cannot help loving some m ire than oth-
ers. Now if the res as I
do, I liuinl.lv ask you to I h the
weak author, and love me, your unworthy
with only as much love as I d«
serve.
.; ' \ S»A> ELY.
il ' Ills.
For the <'">ip i
I.O\4'.
:i made in my :
• •■■. ii • ithrcn and >i-
iouW I .tin r i .|iia!', ; to which
• least, i; is ini|
ith me. I I, .■. ■ tried very hard to
the brethren and
I nor
that there is that brother or
-: thai can clearly say they love
that it is not nat-
tly. 1 say, impossible.
w much we may .1
fail so to do, s
much more or-
. I hri-t hke. consequently full
.
the contrary.
W e read much of the
We know thai be loved all the
have various reason? t>>
that he loved .John the most; and
i believe it w.i- . ' wi the
ThC < Iniicli nnd lite World.
The church and the world, for the
most part nre so nie< ly j ined that it
is hard to tell where on ■ and
the other ends. Like the work of a
cunning joiner they are dovetailed
and glued together. Ou week days,
the mau ofthe church is worldly ; on-
Sunday, the man of the world is de-
vout. God has i. - j> ople neverthe-
id that as in ancient,
ly area "peculiar people."
Then. too, there are some, who, lik.' I
dona, pres ty, al-
ii marred with worldliness
y the >kiu of his teeth, aud
so will they. God ye not
unequally yoked together with unbe-
liever?.'1 Nevertheless, the church
and the world are standing side by
side with on their necks.
Y. n reject my sweeping assertion,
perhaps Then look yourself at the
church wit'u which you are best ac>
quainte I. How n bnrch
rolls. How many at the last p
meeting? How many regard the
. I deligbl 1
If Deacon B.s
j.i. j . which would d
the pai ty or t be prsj er-meel ing ' [f
i midnight the young folks
■ to sp ii 1 tin hour iu
dancia trch and the
! i do lo the waltz, or would they
not? i • . e id. r,
at my og iti tii'
000*8 parlor. We kno ..
"utieij ial i nearly
... that you'):,' Christians fall
into it uot knowing what they do.
They read the gospel of the
life more than the gospel of G
word. Thus they grow np deplora-
bly ignoreot upon this matt< r.
If • . nl is true, Christians
have no ri^'ht. t | heir pie i
in the ind won
the world. I • was our example.
Did be do this : U styled the
the "friend of publicans and .sit.
io know that be never sought
them except to save them. This was
hi pleasure in the world. Is your's
like it ?
another his niat-
ter, 0 worldly disciple I You are
reaching after y apples,
and between your teeth they an- ash-
es and t£ the
morning headache which follows in
the wake of the late evening party?
■ tired and excited last
night, when you came home 10 talk
with Jesus 1 Did you have a p
hat with bim this morning?
How have things gone today '! Are
you carrying in yi or bos no much of
that sweet herb called heat
No, no, nol It is impossible for a
child of heaven to feed on busks and
he satisii d.
There is something very sweet that
you are losing, ti id gives inautia to
his children, but if you go and live
with the heathen you find it not. Do
you know what assure or are
you, on the coutrary, tossed up and
. in uncertainty ?
• ofi il eaisea mx.\\ >ns thongbt,
Am 1 his or am I ii"'. .' '
These are words of a worldly disci-
;
1 know what far better words
mean :
'Thou wilt keep him in perfect
\
ihi
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
tbeei
. th in thee.*1 Peace
0 worldly disciple !
wouldst t; have it ? Tlien
hear wbal 3 Come
unto me, all ye that labor and arc
heavy laden, and J : will give you
take my yoke upon you and
of me, for I am meek and lowly
in bean, and ye shall find rest unto
3 i nr Eonla ; for my yoke is easy aud
my burden ie light." — Christian at
Work.
To the saints' fair city— the Father's work, but the seventh is the Lord's''
The ISi'HutiluI C*iU<-.
Lord, opeu the door for I falter :
I faint in this's-tillul sir,
] i dust aud BtraitnesB 1 lose my breath ;
This life of self is a living death :
Let me into Thy pastures, —broad and fair, —
To the sun aud the wind from thy moun-
tains free .
Lord, o; en the door to me '.
There is a holier life, and truer
Than evei my heart has found ;
There is a ooblei work than is wrought,
within
The charred by the lives of sin,
Whi re 1 toil like a captive blind and bonnd: —
An open doer — to a freer task
lu thy mile I ask.
Yet the woild it Thy held. Thy garden ;
On earth art Then still at home :
When Tbon beudest hither Thy hallowing
My narrow work-: torn Bee ins vast and
high,
Its dingy ceiling— a rainbow dome :
8tand ever thus by my narrow door ;
And toil will be toil, — no i
Through the rosy portals of morning,
Now the tides of Bttnshine How
Over the earth and the glistening sea,
The praise Thou inspires! rolls back to
Thee.
Its toues thiough the irliuitc arches go ;
Yet crippled and dumb behold me wait,
Dear Lcrd ! at the beautiful gate.
1 wait for Thy hand of healing —
For vigor and hope in Thee : —
Open wide the door, — let me feel the sun, —
Let me tench Thy robe :T shall rise and
run
Through Thy harpy universe, safe and free,
Where in and cut Thy be oved go,
Nor want nor wandeiing know.
'J hyself art the door most holy !
By Thee let me enter in.
1 press towards Thee with my failing strength
I Dfold Thy love in its breadth and length!
True li^bl liom Thine let my Bplrft win!
throne —
Thou, Lord, art the way alone.
From the deeps of niiBcen glory
1 feel I he Hooding light :
O rare, tweet winds l;oni Tby hllla tkat
blow!
O river, so calm in its crystal How!
O love nnfatboti eel— the dl ptbj the hi
What joy wilt Thou not unto me impart,
When Thou shall enlarge my heart.
To be made with Thee oue spiiit,
Is the boon that I lingerii g ask,
To have no bar 'twiNt my soul and Thine ;
My thoughts to echo Thy will divine ;
If, Thy sonant for every task :
Life! Life! I may cuter through Thee, the
door-
Saved, shelteied fer evermore.
For the Companion.
Forgiveness aud Forglviug.
''Forgive us our debts, as wc forgive our
debtors." Matth. 6: 12.
How many thousauds repeat the
Lord's Prayer, that do not appreciate
the great importance attached to this
portion of it ! This one little petition,
it rightly considered, is of more value
to the Christian tbau all the remain-
der combined — 'Forgive us as \m
forgive." As I have said, there are
thousands that repeat it and do net
mean what they bay. Ye3, we in-
tend or wish the Lord to forgive us
all our trespasses ; but not as we for- j contemplate it, it is a garden of Eden
give. Now Christian readers let us I to us, with the forbidden fruit tempt-
consider this all-importaut subject. | ing us to stretch forth our hands and
How do we forgive those who sin j pat take of it. It is God, our Fi
against us. If our neighbor, fiieud, who has given us all this. W
him to forgive us as we forgive oar
fellow-man.
This will seem a hard accusation to
some, no doubt, but I have my text
based upon a firm foundation; be-
cause I have heard such remark-
persons that claimed the name I
If we take a retrospective view of mir
lives, or, like the prodigal, come to
ourselves, we !ind that after all we
do we are sinners , yet we fall clown
iu prayer and say, 'Father forgive
us, as we forgive our neighbor or our
brother," when we have not forgiven
him at all.
But we Bay, "1 have granted bin
pardon, after hearing his apology."
All very well; but now let us exam-
iue this case. We meet a fiieud and
we tell him how dreadfully have we-
beeu wronged by our neighbor or
brother. We say be is a sneak — a
man of mean principles. We will
not trust Lini any more; in fact, we
will have nothing to do with bim.
He may get along the best he can,
but we will not help bim. This is
what we say about him after we claim
to have received his apology, aud his
pardon is granted. Is this tb<
we want God to forgive us — let us
get along as best we can without his
aid and assistance ? Think of it ooe
moment, Christian readers, if Cud
would refuse to let the sun shine upon
us, or should he withhold the refresh-
ing shower from our thirsty fields ,
indeed, were he for one moment to
lose sight of us, in what a dreary,
desolate condition we would be! W»
are enjoying every privilege that this
beautiful earth contains. When we
or brother has wronged, displeased,
or treated us unkiudly, spoken scorn-
fully, or has in any way robbed us,
do we forgive and love him just as
much as though nothing unpleasant
had occurred, or no offence had been
given r" Brethren and sisters, if we
do, then indeed are we Christ's disci- Christian. During; our Annuel C'oud-
pies. That is what we ask our dear
Lord to do for us. We are rebelling
against bim every day of our lives, in
our walk aud conversation. Yes, we
rob bim very, very often. Has be
not said, "Will a man rob God ?
We ask ourselves the question,
how do we or can we rcb him, when
all we have be has given us ? We do
it very frequently by taking the ad-
vantage of laboring on the Sabbath
day, or having our hired servants
work for us, when we know the Lord
upon Mt. Sinai gave the command-
ment to Moses, "Six dnvs shalt thou
cil at Pale City, 1 heard some of oar
members, subscribers to the C.
saving they would now step the paper
on account of brother Henry's spe»k-
iug too harshly to the older brethren
— they would not patronize hini.
Now brethren and sisters, you take
what little sustenance you have
brother Henry from him, because k«
has offended you. If God would
withhold his bounties every time we
sin against him, what would be onr
sad and deplorable condition? "
sorrow ! O misery and despair ! A
darker and more terrible vengeance
CHRISTIAN KAMI I- V COMPANION.
than that of ( ain v\ "ii!«I be our« !
.John wye, • He that batetb i k
er is ; we arc asking
the Lord to forgh i
i-ivt 11 brother rlolsinger.
What i- ( 'hr istian perfection? In
ni v mind it ia to b< pome as a little
child, knowing do evil. Ho*
do we nee Ifttle children el plaj
diversil v of opinions, son etimes sharp
and cutti ds III names are
d, when one ia displeased will;
his playmates' opinions. Bot how
long does ll lasl ? 1' tea it remain a
final grudge ? A b ' n i, It Is only a
bad boy or girl that will cherish
malice. In a wry short time all will
he .-mile.- nony, appnri nth as
though nothing bad happened. This
is Christian perfection; and this is
the plan laid down for ns Christian
believers to follow. Brethren and
Histers, I am not to be y iot Judge,
_m ii are to judge youTSelveS ; hut oc-
ular demonstration bas proven to me
that such things do i \i-t in the broth-
el. Then il we have not forgiv-
en our brother (except from the lips)
when we Bay the I rd's prayer, we
had belter omit the paragraph,
us as we have ' .■" for
God has said that before him no man
cau dissemble.
.'knNIF. K MIRIVER.
TAftvtbod, Wd.
■
ed "I i ht in. (hi
i duty, atld I'
f hi- duty ;
and by thi
and peradventurc others) ;- >. Whether
you are a ( Ihristian prof, i moral
man, do noi h< nr duty, be-
cause you knew of some who
ion hut do not Ii ■ for it' rou
read in the »i cha] I
above, from the -lib to il
I find that there i-, nr will 1
rach characters that claim i" he i
by the Lord, ill answer,
"I know you not whence ye are; depart
from me all ye workers of iniquity."
Tilt!
Abraham, and
1 ib, and all the |
the king lorn of God, and yon yourselves
thrust out." 0 reader, consider, ponder
for a in mi al the awful condition oil
thrust out ; and then consider what a
plea-ant thing it is tobea follower tf the
nioek and lowly I.anih of God, and the
rihable joys and
glory of thai heavenly home, which th «e
are t.i inherit that follow Christ. It ap-
1" ars to in dd not hesitat
moment until you would resolve to be a
child of God. Aii 1 a very important
point is to start on the right road, and
hole will, and thereby obtain
the crown.
A. B. Ltchtenwai.ter.
For the (V.vpwiow
•Will the moral Ulan be Raved?
please, the l."»th chapter
of St. Luke, from the 1st to il.
and we think you will have the
.■•ii answered in as plain language as
any one need a-k for. AsJesus I
of God, who eame to thi- earth, from
glorious mansion" above, which arc
prepared for all those tin;
s.11 that their Creator has required of
then, has said. '"Except ye repent, ye
all likewise perish. '
i man may have some very
1 Christian pi ineiples : may be 8
neighbor and citizen : but a true Christian
principh -
man. and many more. A man can
a! at. 1 n >t be a Christian, but a
man cannot be a Christian without being
moral ; for true Christian priueiph ■
. morals.
man. who i- living a moral life,
1 aim that bets living as upright and
•' a life as a great many Christian
-or-. This wc will not contradict ;
• ill that clear you? We answer,
N II: 1 the text again, "K.v
repent, ye shall all likewise perish." If
there be some who profess Christianity.
and you know they do not follow their
Ail Aappnl to the (hnrili.
P not he affrighted, reader, 1 am
not calling f>r money — should not
i xpect enough to pay me for the wri-
ting, although 1 should rail loud and
.Making lie ■ I ills i:i
our many papers for aid by individ-
uals, is not the way to o tance,
1 think. Almosi every branch of the
cborcfa ha- its poor to he cared for :
and it is the dutr of all organized j
churches to see that "their v\ i
are not neglected," and that none of
their members suffer for th<
sariea of life. A member who has
met with misfortune or is in want
from any unavoidable cause, a lazy
spendthrift ought uot to expect belp,)
should fisk the cburcb where he lives
for help : If the amount required to rc-
lieve 'he diatn . aud the
tance, lei the case be thoroughly
canvassed ; and if they cannot give
the assistance needed, thru ■'•( th<>.
church make an appeal to the Broth-
erhood. In casea if war, famine,
pestilence, &c. or if i:i need of money
for the buildiDg of Orphans, Homes,
•: npeal to the IJrothi | .. i
dy in old if.
S. M Mnnich.
Antioch, !
\ < blld'M Pray* i-
A little child knell m ar the broken
Ii eping
form of her father, she clasped her wan
1
• him mv own d
again M ike mothi I loo]
Thy
.lii-t then her
and tak n 1 by tho urn
: '■
pray
I, make fit'.
he did: and leak" him forsake hi
murmured Iho lit on
"( lb, Paul husband !' cried the
mother, "by our past joys and sorrow, by
■ ■nr roarri i our wedded 1 ,
blight ■ I Oh,
let us all be happy again I"
Tho ken man bowed his
head anl wept. Then, clasping hi.- hand-
he said:
"With G ' will never be
irr '\v on u tin."
An i he kept his vow. -X .v
Emigrant** laying < iiild.
\- -i N • nv M'Ki.ri:
Father, I'm hungry : u'ive me bread.
Wiap clo.-e my shivering form i
\ blow<; the wind around my Lea. I,
And wildly 1 1 ex m.
r om this angry sky,
ita wrath,
I dl a 1 tlie torrent ru-hi;
Th it intern ; U our
Father, these California -k'u-.-;
Vou laid were bright aiu! bland ;
Hut where to-night my pitta*
!en land !
TIs well my Rule eisttr sleeps,
>0 flu', too, would g! I
ow rti:i th
She I
I'll kis- lier, and pi ak :
'rick. I know :
rather, oi ly touch her cheek —
Ii'.- col 1 B3 the very slow.
Father you do not shed a tear,
Tlo' little Jauc has died :
<»h, promise wh-.u you leave me h re
'I '•> lay me liy her s-ide.
Aud whoa yo torrent cold,
We've come so far to sic \
Aud ;uj go ou to liud your gold,
('h. Ihii.k of Jaue and inc.
all adieu
Wi h ore fad, -
sweetly srr.iled as the Acgels came
To bear her home lo Ml
456
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
An Augel fu a Saloon.
A TBI I. I S'CIDENT.
One afternoon in the month of .Tune,
1870, a lady in deep mourning, followed
liikl. entered one of the fashionable
puloons of N . The writer happen-
ed to be passing at the time. and impelled
by curiosity, followed her in to .-see what
would ensue. Stepping up to the bar
and addressing the proprietor, who hap-
pened to be present, .-he said :
"Sir, can you assist me? 1 have no
home, no friends, and aui not able to
work. ' '
Be glanced at her, and then at the
child, with a mingled look of curiosity
and pity. Evidently he was much sur-
prised to see a woman in such a place
og, but, without asking any ques-
tions, gave her some change, and turning
to those present, he said :
"Gentlemen, here is a lady in distress.
Can't some of you help her?''
They all cheerfully acceded to the re-
quest, and «oon a purse of two dollars
was raised and put in her hand.
".Madam," said the gentleman who
gave her the money, "why do you come
to a ?nloon? It isn't a proper p'ace for a
lady, and why are you driven to such a
step?"
"Sir, I know it isn't a proper place for
me to be in, and you ask me why I am
driven to such a step; I will tell you in
one short word,'' pointing to a. bottle be-
hin 1 the counter labelled "whiskey,"
thai is what brought me lie re — Whiski !"
"1 was once happy and surrounded by
all the luxuries that wealth could pro-
cure, with a fond and indulgent husband.
But in an evil hour he was tempted, and
not possessing the will to resist the
temptation, he fell, and in one short year
my dream of happiness was over, uiy
home forever was desolated, and the
kind husband and the wealth some called
mine, lost, lost, never to return, and all
by the accursed wine cup.
"You see before you only a wreck of
my former self, homeless and friendless,
and with nothing left me in this world
hut this little child,'' and weeping bitter-
ly she affectionately caressed the golden
curls that shaded a face of exquisite lov-
liiicss. Regaining her composure, and
turning to the proprietor of the saloon,
she continued :
"Sir, the reason I occasionally enter a
place like this, is to implore those who
deal in deadly poison to desist, to stop a
business that spreads desolation, ruin,
poverty, and staivation. Think one mo-
ment of your own loved ones, and then
imagine them in the situation I am in.
I appeal to your better nature, I appeal
to your heart, for 1 know you possess a
kind one, to retire from a business so
ruinous to your pations.
"Did you know that all the money you
receive across this bar is the same as
taking bread from out of the mouths of
the famished wires and children of your
customers? thai it strips the clothes
from their backs, deprives them of all
the comforts of life, and throws unbap-
piness, misery, crime and desolation into
their once happy homes ? Oh! sir, I im-
plore, beseech and pray you to retire
from a business you blush to own you am !
engaged in before your fellow men, and
enter one that will not only be profitable
to yourself but to your fellow-creatures
also. You will excuse nic if I have spo-
ken too plainly, but 1 could not help it
when I thought of the misery and unhap-
piness it has caused me.
"Madam, I am not offended,'' helin-
s.wered, in a voice husky with emotion.
but thank you from my heart for what
you have said.''
"Mamma." said the child — who mean-
time had been spoken to by some ot the
gentlemen present — taking hold of her
mother's hand, "these gentlemen wish
me to sing 'Little Bessie' for them. Shall
Edoso?"
"Yes, darling, if they wish you to,"'
They all joined in the request, and
placing her in a chair, she sans in a sweet
childish voice, the following beautiful
song :
"Out in the gloomy night sadly I roam,
I have no mother dear, no pleasant home ;
No one can s for me, uo one would cry,
Even if poor l'utle Bessie should die.
Weary and toed I've been wandering all day
Asking for work, but I am too small they
say ;
On the damp ground I must now lay my
head,
Father 's a drunkard and mother is dead !
We were so happy till father drank rum,
Then all our sorrow and trouble begnn ;
Mother grew pale, and wept every day —
Babyand 1 were too hungiy to play;
Slowly thev faded till one 9 mmer night
Found their dead faces all silent and white ;
Then with biu tears dropping I said :
Father 's a drunkard and mother is dead !
Oh! if the temperance men only could fiud
Poor wretched father, and talk very kind,
If they would stop him from diinking, then
I should be very happy again !
Is it too late, temperance men ? Please try,
Or poor little Bessie must soon starve and
die ;
All the day long I've bepn begging for bread ;
Father 's a drunkard ard mother is dead !
The game of billiards was left unfinish-
ed, the cards were thrown aside and the
unemptied glasses remained on the coun*
ter ; all had pressed near, some with
curiosity, some with sadness, some with
pity beaming in their eyes, entranced with
the beautiful voice and beauty of the
child, who seemed better fitted to be with
angels above than in such a place.
The scene I shall never forget to my
dying day, and the sweet cadence of her
musical voice still rings in my ear, and
every word of the song, as it dropped
from her lips, sank deep into the hearts
of those gathered around her.
With her golden hair falling carelessly
around her little shoulders, her face of
almost ethereal beauty, and. looking so
trustingly and confidingly upon the men
around, her beautiful eyes illuminated
with a fight that seemed not of earth,
id a picture of purity and innocence
worthy the groin- of a poet or painter.
A l the close of the song many
were weeping. Men who had not shed
a tear for years wept like children.
One young man, who had resisted
with scorn the pleading of a loving
mother and the entreaties of friends to
strive to "lead a better life, to desist
from a course that was wasting his
fortune and ruibing his health, now
approached the child, and, taking both
her little bands in his, while tears
streamed down his pale cheeks, ex-
claimed, with deep emotion :
'God bless you, my little aDgel! you
have saved ma from ruiD and disgrace,
from poverty and a drunkard's grave.
If there were ever angels on earth,
you are oue. God bless you ! God
bless you I" and putting a bill in the
hands of the mother, said, ''Please
accept this trifle as a token of my rr-
gard and esteem, for vour little girj
has done nie a kindness I can never
repay. And remember, whenever you
are in want, you will ever fiud in me
a true friend," at the same time giv-
ing her his name and address.
Taking the child by the hand she
turned to go, but pausing at the door
said :
"God bless you, gentlemen! Accept
the heartfelt thanks of a poor, frieniL
less woman, for the kindness ana
courtesy you have shown her." Before
any one could reply she was gone.
A silence of several minutes ensued,
which was at last broken by the pro-
prietor, who exclaimed :
"GeDtleman, tbat lady is right, and
I have sold my last glass of whisky ;
if any of you want more, you will
have to go elsewhere."
"And I have drank my last glass
of whisky," said a young man who
had long been given up as utterly be-
yond the reach of those who had a
deep interest in his welfare — as sunk
too low ever to reform. "Tbe;e is a
temperauce organization in this city
called the "Temple of Honor,' and at
the next meeting I shall seud up my
name to be admitted ; who will go
with me ?"
"I — J — I — and I," several exclaim-
ed, in a chorus, and fifteen names
were added to his.
True to his word, the owner of the
saloon where this scene was enacted,
disposed of bis entire stock the next
day, and is now engaged in an hon-
CHRISTIAN l''A.MIl.\ COMPANION.
orahlo business. Would to h-
thai thai lmiv « itli bet little one could
bai ■ gone into Bvery bamli t, tow d
mid city Lbrougbout our country, and
met with like results.
8rli Cted bj Kate. K M i;inm I..
Spot-oil nl u < outcried lCui>i» .
A Yarger, the Jewish Rabbi in
Mobile, who lately professed Chris-
tiaoflj, recently delivered so address
in the Baptist Church of that city,
Ironi which we make a few rxbracl
His remarks were founded on Psalms
88 : 6, "1 am a worm and no man."
"The world considers me now a
traitor, who betrayed bis people. I
am despised of the people, ae they ac-
orns me of denying my God ; hut I
have the answer of a pood conscience
that I have not betrayed my people,
still less my (iod. 1 am proud to
say 1 am a Jew, with a Jewish heart
and .Jewish reelings. Christianity
is nothing but the Jewish religion, it
is the eonseqotnee ol Abraham and
ol Sinai. Christians, your prophets
are Jewish prophets; your Messiah,
tbi Messiah of the Jews ; your God
the (iod of Israel. Jesns, the Christ,
you never could believe on, if he bad
not been a Jew, tin- Son of David.
The Savior of the world you could
never socept, if be had uot been in
the Bible, which was kept and guard-
en, and handed to you by the Jewish
nation. The dearest and last of your
hopes, is it not the glory of /ion ?
Ye Christians, do you not love the
one, spiritual, invisible God of Abra-
ham, Isaac and Jacob — the (Iod of
Sinai — more than your own lives ?
I believe in one God, as taught by
Moses; I believe in God's Shekinah,
Moses teaches ; I believe in the
Son of God, as David and the proph-
ets plainly predicted him. I have
joined the Christian church, in order
to be an Israelite, and not a traitor
to Israel. The Christians have ac-
cepted the religion of my fathers, and
1 am willing to follow in the foot-
si i 'ps of my fathers. Yea, my Jew-
ish brethren, 1 am not a traitor ; still
nave 1 forsaken or denied my
God. 1 have not betrayed you. Here
in this spot, I am willing to die lor
you, if my blood can give you relief.
Shed my blood and wash your eyes
\s ith it if that can make you see.
0, my Jewish brethren! 1 wish
that you could see the glory of your
Messiah ! Oh ! if 1 could express the
joys of my heart, since 1 saw the
light of tl ah of the ■'
Obi if my mouth could Ik- the instru-
ment to uncover the feelings of my
fingj my bones,
praising; my vein.-, shouting; my
blood, dancing ; and my heart loviog.
Even the common objects of nature,
seemed covered with a veil of poetry
Of Christ. Every tree seems to hold
Dp its arms in prayer; and its green just, holy, teinperute, Ac. » Fourthly,
lo ks like D cover of hope, which, did yOO ever solemnly and siocerly
when moved by the hallelujah shout- pray to (J) I, that besbuold deride the
log of the wind, sings the glory of matter which seesBS to harden
Jesss' love. Mountainsseem to bow mind, aud that be should relievi
John directs f — 1 John I. 1 Secondly,
a truly consider the all-lm
tant place and responsibility i
minister ol pel I Third
yon feel convinced in your conscience,
that you m the qualification!
otsite for the office, as described in I
Tim. mid _' Tim. _' : 2, aud
Tit. 3d (hup., blameless, faithful,
their heads, listening to the BWOel
old story, which is BO new and de-
lightful to me. direr 8 seem to has-
ten their Currents, in order to bring
the glorious DSWS to the wild Sea ;
and the sea quiets its roamiug; the
billows lie down to hearken to the
joyful tidings. The storm is over ;
and in place of roaring billows, we
hear murmuring waters whisper love
— the love of Jesus Christ. Bain is
from It, ii I delusion .' Fifthly,
.ful iu di
the dutil s which the Savior i .
joined upon all Cbrii ' ;
15—17, and 5: S3, 84 I Sixthly, do
you live in perfect union, peace aud
love with all the brethren and sisters
in the church ?
Now if you can nnuwer all the fore-
going questions in the affirmative,
then I would advise you to make
nothing but pouring grace; and i your feelings known to the church,
morning deWB the tears of angels , requesting every member of the
weeping for my blind brethren, who j earnestly to pray for you, aud that
cannot see their Messiah and be par
takers of his grace.
A QinSJtlSMI Aiiswcrfd.
The following was selected by
Bister l'hebe Xook, for the benefit of
those who feel it their duty to preach
independently of the voice of the
church :
If a brother feels convinced in his
own heart that the Lord has apointed
him to preach the gospel, and the
church does not call him to work,
what shall he do iu such a case ?
. I /?>■ •/>>/-. — - The above question has
been asked by two different persous,
and it is truly one of great moment,
which I will try, by the help of God,
to auswer as well as I can. I would
first say, that it is doubtless best for
a brother not to run before he is sent
— Jer. '23: 21. "And how shall they
preach except they be sent ?" — Bom.
Hi: 15.
It is always best pray rfully to wait
for the Lord's time ; for if he has de-
signed a man for the gospel ministry,
he surely has aubundance of means to
accomplish his ends.
God should decide the matter to his
Name's honor and glory, and that, if
it is bis will that you should preach
the gospel, he should open a door for
you ; but if it is nut, that he should
give ease to your troubled mind; aud
afier due deliberation aud prayer, let
the church, which it is hoped will be
competent to do so, decide weather
qualifications, walk aud conduct have
been or is such as becometh the Gos-
pel ministry.
Or, if the church would prefer t:.k-
icfa a brother on trial for a short
time, before ordaining him, I think it
would also not be unscriptural. The
above are my candid and honest views
on the Bubject. — Herald of Truth.
Evils of Sloth. — I went by the
field of the slothful and by the vine-
yard of the man void of understand-
ing, and lo, it was all grown over
with thorns, and nettles had covered
the face thereof, and the stone wall
thereof was broken down. Then I
saw, aud considered it well; I looked
upon ii and received instruction. Yet
a little sleep, a little slumber, a lit'Ie
folding of the hands to sleep; so shall
But' before proceeding, I will also *J P°*f }? °om* ff,008 l^Jtr^V,e„1'
ask these brethren some questions.
First did you ever try the sprit which
seems to trouble your mind, with the
Scriptures, whether it is of God, as
letb; and thy want as an armed man.
— 9 >lomon.
The righteous shall flourish.
458
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Pa., July 22, 1873.
lMvitsiug Father.
"My sci), if tby heart be wise, my heart
will rejoice."
Dear old Solomon, how solicitous
he was that bis son would follow
wisdom. We cannot refrain from
sympathizing, wilh him in his desires
to realize enjoyment from his associ-
a tions with his children. How en-
dearing the expression, "My son, if
thy heart be wise, my heart will re-
jdice"\ Again he says, "A wise
.son maketh a glad father'"! Ah !
young readers, we have realized a lit-
tle of the gladness that fills a father's
heart by observing indications of
wisdom, worth, or principle in the
lives of bis children. There is no en-
joyment more pleasant to a true pa-
rents heart. There are no others
whom we love more dearly than our
children, hence there are none for
whose prosperity we are more solic-
itous. One of the bett qualifications
for, and guarantees of, success in life,
is a well disciplined, well stored mind,
with a fixed purpose of heart to use
all for good. It is a heavenly sight,
to see parents and children engaged
in conversation, upon subjects that
are useful, and profitable.aud that are
associated with wisdom. And pa-
rents who have children given to the
ways of wisdom and truth, cannot too
highly appreciate them. JIow we
would love to have all the young peo-
ple who read our paper strive to make
their parents happy. To please
them. To be wise, that the father's
heart may rejoice, and to preserve the
mother from heaviness. None of us
liveth to himself; we all have duties
we owe to each other. And we
think there is no duty that children
should so much strive to fulfil as that
of cheering up the spirits of their
parents, and to make their declining
days, days of gladness. It is not
only a duty to be done, but it is one
to be enjoyed- The grateful heart
rejoices in the opportunity of repay-
ing favors. Children who bi
opportunity of gladdening the hearts
of their parents, have a seasonable
occasion for relieving themselves of
a lusting debt ofgraitude The wise
and dutiful child will take great plea-
sure in witnessing the happiness of its
parents. The feelings of the parents
in beholding the youthful delight
of their children will in turn be recip-
rocated by the children wheu it be-
comes their office to administer. It is
even more blessed to give than to re-
ceive, and in no case more so than iu
that of giviug pleasure to father and
mother. Try it young friends. Striva
to do that which will gladden the
hearts of your pious, Christian pa-
rents, and by so doing you will add to
the joys of your home to an infinite
degree.
Visit by Brother James Quinter.
"Brother James Quinter paid us a
visit last week, arriving on Tuesday
uoon and remaining until Thursday
evening. He remained over night
with the Companion Family, and we
had a very pleasant time. We always
enjoy the society of brother James,
when his naiad is not too much en-
grossed with business cares. On
Wednesday evening he preached for
us at our Dale City meeting-house, to
an attentive congregation. His text
was Hebrews 12:15,10. The lead,
ing thought of his discourse was the
Grace of Cod. The inference drawu
from the text was, that having the
grace of God was an important mat
tfer, since the apostle exhorted to dili-
gent looking lest we shovdd fail of it.
It is important because it is " the
grace of God that biingeth salvation."
Hible salvation is the salvation of the
soul, to be saved from sin. To fail
of the -grace of God, therefore, is to
the sinner, to remain in sin. To the
believer, to the professor, it is to fall
from grace, to return to sin, allow the
root of bitterness, of sin, to grow up
within us. This root of sin will re-
j maiu within us, within our flesh, fur
i "I know that in me, that is iu my
Ik-sb, dwelletb no good thing.'' The
. out-croppiugs of this root must be
kept closely trimmed. So the apostle
sa\ s, "1 keep under my body."
And what bitter fruits this root of
bitterness does bring forth when it is
allowed to spring up. How it will
trouble us ; how it will defile- us.
And it will not only defile those with-
in whom it grows. The text says :
" and thereby man*/ be defiled." We
all have our influences; influences as
members of the same family, as neigh-
bors together, as members of the same
congregation, as ministers, and dea-
cons, and lay members, and these may
be defiled by us if we should allow
the root of bitterness to grow up with-
in us. Let us therefore be diligently
engaged in looking to our lives lest we
should fail of the grace of God,
whereby we can suppress, keep down
this root of bitterness. We believe in
holiness; in sauetification, but believe
they consist more iu the suppressing
of sin, than in the removal of it. The
grace of God is the power by which
we suppress sin, constrain the appe-
tites and passions, and keep under
our bodies.
On Thuisday evening brother
Quinter took the train homeward
bound, bavipg made good impressions
upon our minds, and friends to him-
self.
Itrelltren'.s EtaeTdOpetita.
Our reader's will please notice that
we will no longer sell the book enti-
tled the Brethren's Encyclopedia.
We have good reason for this deci-
sion. All those who have ordered it,
and paid for it will please inform us
what to do with their mouey.
Another work which is to take the
place of the above, will be published
before long, which we hope will give
more general satisfaction.
■ — -^^♦- -♦ a«
We have received a copy of the
Voice of Peace, the official organ of
CHIUSTIAH FAMILY COMPANK
i
kbe "Universal Peace Union, nd absolutely impu gible, Ikm
w bicfa we bai e made excellenl bi !
tiims on the robj< el of Peace It is
published at Mystic, Conn., by I A
/ I Whipple, at -i 00 .1 fear.
but if it even li ■ DOl bo, the imj
rabilitv of the d< c< Bnarj means
amounts t" the Bamo thing. To re-
i i poise between unbal-
; m d muscular and nervou
■ of i be in- . t critical points in
the healing art, implying the most
nicely-adopted a ■ > without the
• demand on ihe volition ol the
;.!. This req i imbination
I of mechanical contrivanci a which ren-
ders the ti ' too expensive for
.my save the wealthy. There is but
' one Institution in America where the
imitation of the normal functions by
passive motion is approximate! ; and
s. li. lw r.i, i. i;i : Will yon please as the therapeutic processes arc ap-
Brother 1'. M Snyder las .
ebanged his address, this tim<
Johnstown, Pa., to I v Graff. Logan
connty, Ohio, when- we hope ho will
find much time to devote to writing
for our columns.
Answer* to Corrt'Nitoutlciif «.
give your Bister's name and address!
plied by steam-driven machinery, the
Imcnl execi (Is my re-
source?. I would ceitainly prefer
: ■Itli to sickness, comfort to sulTer-
Urxc, of church n^. »oiicit<« fro,.-. 'off. luld naefulness to inactivity ; but
a.l part? of the Brotherhood. Writer' t name < the way for in) effort in tho direction
rtcmiredem every eommunUatUm indicated is not open to me, neither in
CORRESPONDENCE.
atter of means, nor, iD tho ab-
sence of these, ol conscience. The
prosperity of /.ion and the conversion
of sinners lie very near my heart, 80
that it is not easy to resign the wish
for the restoration of my waning pow-
i r
One thine is certain : — "All tilings
d faith. Kejected commuiii
at ion* ■ not rtttti ••!
onuMtnicatii on rhould be urit
eu ifoii one slUc of the <fe.t only.
From Itrother V. II. ltaKlmu^li.
Deab Brotheb Holsingeb :
My debility and suf-
fering forbid the use of pen or pencil,
Bave in ease of pressing necessity ; but ] work together for god to them that
a remark in yours of the 7th inst con- love God." Even the devil serves
Btrains me to attempt a brief response. God and promotes his purpose uu-
Vou soy, "Our renders must hear wittingly. His fellest malice n
something about you." As I do not its acme on the cross, where the Pi-
wish auy thing published relative to vine Love, and Holiness, and Glory
my physical conditions without my also culminate. Sickness, although
consent or knowledge, you are at lib- the fruit of sin, and in some sense a
erty to transfer this to your columns, aerfdom to Satan, has most blessed
1 have now becu confined to my OSes in serving as an antidote to its
bed 1 1 mouths, undergoing agonies cause. Luke 13:16. In this best
which I did not conceive to be within 3ense we are "delivered unto
the limits of mortal endurance. I for the destruction of the flesh, that
have, in the mean time, been able, the spirit may be saved in Ur- day of
many a day, to walk about the room, the Lord Jesus.'? To "suffer in the
and even to sit. up an Lour or more, flesh" is not more the essential result
Long confinement, and the consequent of sin, than the essential condition of
absence of the essential conditions of Balvation ; if not for the individual, at
the physiological functions, are con- least in the person of One who repre-
Btantly augmenting the impedimenta sents the race. The loftiest pinnacle
to ultimate recovery. That which is attainable by the saint is to 'know
the prime coudition for the mainte- Christ, and \he fellowship of his suf
nauce of health, is placed beyond my . ■ All the beatitudes of the
reach by the great disparity of action Gospel may be Bummed up iu the
between the two great channels of words, Blessed are they who "glorify
b (!i!v power, the nerves and mus- the Lord in the fires." "If we suffer
eles. While the former are more and with him, we shall also be gl<
more absorbing the products of vitali- together." "Our light affliction, which
ty, the latter in the same ratio grow is but for a moment, worketh for us a
more attenuated and feeble. far more exceeding and eternal weight
"Whether rest oi at ion is essentially ' of glory." " We reckon that the suf-
: the present time are •
worthy to be compared with the glo-
ry that shall bo revealed
'•The Captain of our
made "pei f< ct through Bufferiu
"bring many suns unto glory. i
prophets wen- full ol this theme. They
. • ireband the
ad the glory that sbonl 1 fol-
low." And Christ himself, with a
stern rebuke for their unbelief, puis
ratory to bis disciples,
"Ought not Christ to have suffered
I to enter into his
glorj t the suffering of death,"
"crowned with glon and
honor. " We be "witni
the Bufferings of Christ, and partak-
•i ihe glory thai shall be reveal-
ed." ti died US unto ( I, r-
nal glory, by Christ Jesus, after that
we have suffered awhile." Suffering
and glory ! Who that ij in the love
of God would have it other wi
"Forasmuch then as Christ hath suf-
fered for us in the flesh, arm your-
selves likewise with the same mind.''
Thus the ( Ihrist-entempled pi
wends his upward way, erecting his
ECbenezers at Cheritb, at Zarepbatb,
Getbsemane, and Golgotha, passing
from furnace to furnace, tran-,1' n ied
from glory to glory, till he reach "the
inheritance of the saints in light,"
where "God shall wipe away all tears
from their eyes, and there shall be no
more death, neither sorrow, nor cry-
ing ; neither shall there be any more
pain." O glorious consummation ! O
ore inexpressible ! O "j ,y un-
speakable and full of glory !" O won-,
drous assemblage of saints and an-
gels ! 0 amazing honors — guilty,
sin ruined beggars raised from the
dung-hill nf corruption, to walk I
Sapphire Pavement of the Jewelled
City with Cherubim and Serapbi
in Everlasting Fellowship with Fa-
ther, Son, and Holy Ghost] "For-
ever with the Lord." "When He
shall appear, we shall be like him ,
for we .-hall see Him as He is " (>
wondrous apocalypse awaiting "the
pure in heart! Who shall abide the
glory of His appearing? Who shall
.-tand untrembliug in His presence?
Who is wttitiug, sighing, yearning,
praying and weeping for the Great
"Maranatha" ? The "holy, he
lefiled" — "the pure in heart."
('. H Bai BBA1 oar.
/ '//«>/i Deposit, ra.
■1G0
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Maine mission.
Brother IIf.nry :
B< fore we left tbe state of Maine
I told tlic friend a there to write to
us privately, or through the C P. C.
for explanation on any question and
the brethren would give a scriptural
answer. I have written to them and
inquired whether they were through
counting the cost, and if any were
willing to unite with us in observing
the doctiine of the gospel, as it was
preached among them ? I received
an answer stating that many of them
would like to see us, and hear us
preach, and that the doctrine of sal-
vation by Christ, was well received
by all, but peculiarities were not re-
ceived. "There is one wishes to be
baptized, but not in your way ; and
we know of no one that wishes a
church organized, by the brethren, in
this place. Bat, if you or any of your
ministers, will come and preach for
us, they shall be well cared for ; and
if there are any that wish to unite
with you, we will help them as far as
we can, as Christians; for we believe
that God's people are, or should be'
a free people." So writes elder John
Dennis. But we say, only free in
Christ. His word or truth shall make
us free indeed. So said Jesus ; so
say we also. May the Lord make us
one in him even as he is one in the
Father.
But now what are our "peculiari-
ties?'' Come let us reason together.
Is it baptism? bowing the head and
face forward, uuder water, in the name
of the Father, and of the Son, and of
the Holy Ghost? Each person of
the Godhead performs an office in the
conversion and salvation of sinners.
The Father draws ; the Son pardons ;
the Holy Ghost guides into truth.
Jesus bowed his face three times for-
ward to the earth in the baptism of
suffering. The Greek church prac-
ticed trine immersion, and suffered
no change. Tbe Greek's believe that
Christ commanded trine immersion,
and that the apostles practiced it ; and
they have a chance to know, having a
Greek Testament without translation.
History informs us that triut immer-
sion coutinued from the Apostolic day
down to the fourth century. Jesus
is the author of triue immersion. Jf
trine immersion was not the apostol-
ic mode of baptism, who would go to
the trouble of triue immersion, if one
immersion would answer the purpose?
The Greeks, with us, believe that trine
immersion is as necessary to Chris-
tian baptism as water is. We will
not argils any farther, but let it be
known that Christ is the author of
our "peculiarities."
If feet-washing is another of our
peculiarities, Jesus Christ tbe Son of
God is the author of it. He has an-
nexed it to the gospel, set the exam-
ple, and given the command; say-
ing, "If I your Lord and Master have
washed your feet, so, also, ought ye
to wash one another's feet. I have
given you an example that you should
do as I have done to you. Happy
are ye if ye know these things and
do them" — Feetwashiug, the Lord's
supper, and tne communion. If non-
resistance, is another of our "peculi-
arities." Jesus is at the head of it.
"Resist not evil, but overcome evil
with good." "If any man smite thee
on the right cheek, turn him the oth-
er also." "If he sue thee at the law,"
"if he compel thee," &c, then keep
the lion or wolf back; let the lamb
loose ; never put the new man over
the old man ; but turn the old man
off, then put on the new man, other-
wise you might have the wolf in
sheep's clothing. We should be inno-
cent and harmless as doves. If the
kiss of charity is another peculiarity
Peter and Paul are our teachers. As
for plainness in dress, we will quote
the following from John : "Daughters
of Ziou, behold, your King comiug
meek, riding upon an ass, aud a
colt, the foal of an ass !" "The
mo'iher of harLt? was arrayed
in purple decked with gold." "Be ye
transformed from tbe world."
D. LoNGENECKER.
Hamburg, Germany, May 1, 1873.
My dear Father aud Sarah : We left
New York on Friday, at five o'clock,
April 18th. We took the steamer
the 11th, at one o'clock; it rained so
hard, and was such a storm that we
did not leave until the next morniug.
As soon as we got fairly out to sea,
we all took sick. 1 was the first one ;
then Launie, then Olive, aud How-
ard. We lay on benches on the deck
all day. At night we dragged our-
selves to our beds, but were too sick
to take off our clothes. Tbe next
day Launie and myself lay in bed all
day. Olive and Howard went on
deck and remained there most of that
day. Howard got well enough to
take care of the rest of us, and Olive
got better soon ; but Lannie and my-
self were sick all the way over but
two day 8. We were out twelve d»ye
and all that time we did not
We stopped out at sea Bboi ; one
mile, at Plymouth England, where
they sent out a little steamer to take
the mails, and some passengers, and
then we landed in the channel at
Cherbourg, France, where they again
sent out a little steamer, to take the
mails and f>rty passengers, that were
going into France. We stopped at
Plymouth, England, on Monday
moriiiug.at six, at Cherbourg, France,
in the evening at five o'clock. Then
we cane into the German sea, where
it was fearfully stormy. We came
out of the German sea into tbe Elbe
River, at ten o'clock yesterday morn-
ug. We came up the river about
twenty miles, where wc were trans-
ferred from the steamer, Silexi, to a
river steamer that brought us to
Hamburg. So we were out nearly
thirteen days. Oh you do not know
haw thankful we were when we
could set our feet on land once more.
The continual motion of the steamer
for so long a time, seeing nothing
but water, and once in a while a
sailing boat or a steamer, is more
tiresome than 1- can tell, especially
when one is sick all tbe time.and has
no appetite. 1 never want to cross the
sea again but once, and that is to
go home to America.
Coming up the Elbe River yester-
day, we saw some strange looking
villages. The houses are only one
story high, and tbe roofs run up to a
point. They looked so strange to
us. But we also saw some beautiful
castles, and lovely garden?. We
landed here at Hamburg, at about
three o'clock. The city looked very
strange to us. The streets are so
narrow, and the houses so high. Some
years ago part of the city was burn-
ed down, and has been built up since,
and is more in the modern style. It
is a very clean city, and is really a
beautiful city ; but the customs, and
money— and everything, is so differ-
ent,that we have a great deal to learn.
The people can generally understand
English, but my German thev can-
not understand. When I speak to
them in German, they do not know
what I mean, or what language 1
speak. The Hotel we stopped at,
is a very nice place ; everything is
so clean, and we like the cooking
very much. We expect to be here a
few days yet, and then we expect to
CHRlSTI \N FAMILY COMPANION.
go i > !'.• i ■lin, and siiiv there a
Then we go to Dresden,
we expccl ~ I hree no mlbs, and
commence to learn Qern a i. We
already got that we
is. We bare
groat appetites. We can scarcely
pot enongb to eat We are so hun-
gry all the time. There wa
women died on the Bteamer coming
over. She died on Sunday evenii ur
nt eight o'clock. The Eame night at
two o'clock they lowered her into tVe
sea, but we did not know it till the
next morning. She was in the steer-
age passage,
1 want you to write to mc
soon. I am so anxious to hear from
you. We all feel quite well since we
got on land.
Direct to Dresden, Germany. The
children join me iu love to you both.
boys are enjoying themselves
ever so much From your daughter,
r. Sprogle.
Nxw JTobk
July •"). I B7 I. i
Br liter II ■'
1 yon (witb
some circul irs a cony of the I
i most excellent little paper, pub-
lished nt Mystic, Conn. Its aim and ob-
ject is th ■ dissemination of Peace princi-
pled. I had the honor of attending tb< ir
"Annual Meeting," which was held in
i ily during the week ^\' Pent
T formed ome very pleasant associations
with some of the members, and take
them to be honest, and industrious; and
very intelligent: and determined dm to
accomplish something in the way of this
much-needed reform. It occurs to me
they may be related in principle, or doc-
trine to that organization in .Maine, who
were visited by our Eastern M
last arinter— itso, 1 am sure the united
efforts of these three organisations would
constitute a power to l e felt throughout
all this great land. "In anion there is
strength." I. i us all be united, if not
in <itt the principles of the doctrine of
Christ, why not in this one great funda-
mental principle? Our government has
nised the Peace doctrine, in the fa-
mous Geneva Arbitration, which U con-
ceded to be one of the greatest acbievr-
monta in modem political economy.
\nd the Temperance, question, on
which some of our good brethren voted
"License," by staying at home— is also
a live issue with thi
I was very much interested in tbo pro-
oredings ol our late Annual Council. I
am glad my brother, that you have bad
the kindm o all the trouble and
expense necessary to give as this report.
We should scarcely expect such considcr-
■• of an ■ litor, an 1 I pre
nf the
aided
tn the wUbca of the I
sid"r ir , than
I
I of vital im-
portance; but the I i i me that we
should look up to this body for counsel
thai is nil of this ohar
the dia ussions will do to li
• >f amusement, I al
suppressi in, not of \
tal music . that which i> pure and I
i of filthy. <\.i-t i :
log.
ter and graver questions a
demanding our attention. Wl
sidcr that fifty millions of d
annually in this country r nun.
and half tint amount for tobacco, It IS
enough to startle us. and make us iu-
. rd, what wilt thou have mc
to do," in this great work? In this city
there are about eight thousand drinking
saloons, making, at least fifteen n
shops, placed one against the other.
There is work to do my brctb.cn. We
work if we would win. "Ti
the Lord, says the Psalmest, thai model
musician), "and do pood." St. .1
say-. "To him that knoweth to do good,
and doeth it nut. to him it is sin.'' The
rich man wi- Bent t.» bell, not because he
11 don't know that he
bid any bad habits, but simply because
he neglect id an opportunity to do good.
The man with one talent was also pun"
punished, simply because he would, not
work. Let us all then continue to work
1 -us, know • on we
shall leap if we faint riot.
J. L KlITKNiiV.lt.
-. Brou lway.
Jonesroro, Tenn. >
July B, 1813 >
Edi i I MPANIl N : — C< isider-
in<,' my obligations to several of the
brethren whom 1 met in
visit to your city, I tnko the Oppor-
I tunity, with your permission, of ful-
filling my promise. First of all, let
me say, the brethren in and around
Dale City deserve our warmest
thanks for the cheerful hospitality
and gracious entertainment which
they extended to so vast a multitude.
-May they be blessed abundantly for
i "work of faith and labor of love."
! And this is the will of tbo Lord con-
cerning US : "Be uot forgetful to eu-
tertain strangers.'1 "If thine enemy
hunger, feed him; if he tbire! gii e
him drink. "So we are to do good,
| not only to strangers and enemies,
but "to all men.eepeciallyto the house-
hold of faith,"
From Dale City, separating fron
1 many pleasant acquaintance
route lay 1 \ alley of Vir-
ginia. 11 met with i
warm friends and ki
\\ bom ■.- still lingers with
recollectioi ir privi-
imall, being permitted to a
h tbe bret bren in a set
: : ■ II-. Gai t of 1
being a co- laborer. We hope we are
thankful for all these blessings and
privile
i ipleting our labors, we ar
• H it bout accident or
alarm, kept by r'g tender
der care : witboul alarm, not with
out danger. We are always exp
to danger, yet we may feel seed re
when w i cant onr apon Him
who caretb for us Having bl
us in time of safety, He \v ill not leave
us iu lime of peril. Being with U3 in
six troubles, He will not forsake us
in the seventh. "Lo, "I am with
.VII unto the end of the
world." I will never leave thee nor
forsal. A ad should we for-
sake Him ? Lord, to whom shall we
M v we keep near his
secure from tbe alarms of the world.
We hive ■ vast amonnt of rain in
Tenn. this - < are {
ally good. Vegetation is
luxuriantly. Pru it is scarce. Health
is very good, though S >n c of our citil 8
have been visited by an epidemic.
We Bhould trust in Him who deliver-
eth from "the pestilence thai walketh
in darkness and tbe deatrncti 'n that
• •th at noonday."
\ ther disease is about in the
land, far worse than Chobra. [t ia
universal. It is certainly fatal. It
smites not the body bi: nl. It
exposes us, not to a temporal, bat to
an eternal death." The soul that
sinnelh, it shall die." This is the sec-
ond death." Truly, "it la a fearful
tbing to tall into the hands of the
living God." One thought remains:
it is the thought of tbe Savior — "the
Lamb of God that taketb away tbe
sin ot the world." His will, oh, how
sweet ! "Come unto me all //•
labor and are heavy laden, and I
will ' -'."
J. B. Ten
Secret Societies.
BbOTHSB HxNRT :
Think you that the "Lodges of
darkness" can be kept out of your
town I I! not already there, strive
hard to keep them ou'. They pre-
sent a very ostensible argument for
402
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
their existence, and deceive many.
Even tbe "Grange" I dread. The
whole brood are tbo offshoots of Free-
masonry. Tbey do not know it;
but I more than conjecture — I bave
watched them for over 1'» years, pos-
Ij Red Men may have started it
without their planting; bnt they too
have nt the bend prominent Mn -ons.
And not only the secret societies,
tbe cbnrchcs — except small ones as
curs — are under their close watching ;
and some, as the Methodists, under
their notual control. A Methodist
dure no longer speak out his. mird en
Becret societies, in opposition, without
being made to feel the consequence.
Js.\.\< J'kics.
Schuylkill, Pa.
I h ur liruthei :
Ovir Annual Meeting
is again past, and a report of the proceed-
ings has been published. We can now
calmly look over tbe proceedings and see
out' own errors; and while the report
answers the object in view pretty well,
it is. nevertheless, very imperfect. The
A. M. allowing a synopsis of the d< bat* -
only to be given, and that wiihout the
names of the speakers, is the cause (.fits
imperfection. Withholding tbe speaker's
name, weakens bis argument, and di
vests it of interest; and only a syno] as ff
his speech, compels the omission of en-
tire sentence.'; and m)!, i times such on
which *fbc speaker nut an emphasis, u I
it course, will weaken bis speech. [
can < <■ no prood reason why the speaker's
name should be withheld. None of our
ministering brethren who s',>c.<l; at A. M.
need be ashamed to see tlvir speeches
in print. If a German brother should
speak in English, and make some improp-
er expression ?,the reporter undt rstai
him. and writing hjs speech in English,
need not five the sound, or pronuncia-
tion as the Gei man brother gave it. I
wa<3 witness a; court in a ease <•!' slander.
The case erew out of a lain! case of mid-
wifery. The midwife being a Oerman,
but testifying in English, said: "I said,
doctor, this is a a ase.
lawyer, I tntleman, repeated her
testimony, and said. "Then \on said,
I':, this is a i/n,f/i rn,-.< in.-,'!" Surely
our Chii.-tian reporters can do as •
A ad as tor n f n rcpoi i only
to bo i will say, thai whereas the
editors of the C. F. 0. and lb - /V
have for several years rout ended for
privili ■' to give to their readers a report
of the proceedings of the meeting, I will,
God sparing me. and permitting me to
attmd next A. M., eostend that they be
requi'n J to give a full and impartial re-
pert.
Ore thing, however, some brethren
would have euu=e to be ashamed to see
in print; but I hope they will improve
on it. and leave it out of their
to wit: ''1 travel a great deal." or "I
1 much," and "I am much from
Such I
tensive, A delegate in the standing
committee represents ouly the D
that sctit him, and he has no hui in
say, or boast of anything he knows out-
side of his District; other Districts b<
ing represented by other brethren.
Brethren, if you travel .-o much, arc you
not fearful you will neglect your business
at h< i
It is to be hoped that the Moderator
will also learn wisdom and improve. He
UK'S the personal pronoun "F too much;
such as. "J passed it." or "when T | ass-
cd i'," and "I would not pass it," &c.
Tbe pronoun we is used 1 y our courts,
because tbey are generally composed ol
more than one judge; and even if only
one is present, the others are, by fiction
of law, supposed to be present and con-
senting to the opinions and rulings wbieb
are recorded as those of the Couit. So
with our A. M. Queries are passed by
the assent of the assembled brotherhood,
and not by the Moderator, who is only
one with tbe others, and may be tbe ju-
nior in zeal and inferior in wisdom and
experience of many others present; hence
it is very improper for him to use the
personal pronoun / in reference to the
passage of a query. When a judge of
tbe Court dissents from tbe majority, he
uses tbe pronoun fin referring to him-
self. And when a Court is composed of
only one judge he is apt to make an ef-
fort to get rid ofbis personality by speak-
ing and writing in the third person, and
designating himself as tht Court.
ifthe brother, whom the brethren at
A. M. .-ay shall act as Moderator, in
that capacity acta separate and apart
from all his brethren, he may use the
pronoun /; but if not lie bad better learn
to use the "we."
It will also be observed that some breth-
ren speak too often, and too 'oni', at the
A. M., and it is to be hoped that they
will learn to improve on this also. Some
brethren seem to think the machinery
won't work unices tbey put in their mo-
mentum; forgetting that the world and
the church moved before tbey were in it,
and that they will continue their motion
after they are gone out of it.
The terms "The brethren of the stand-
ing committee," or "The old brethren,"
when used in reference to or con;!
with the standing committee, are offen-
sive to rethren, nd to avoid giv-
ing offcncc, the terms bad letter not be
used. We all are brethren, and as such,
one is our Master, and if we follow him
be will know us all: and if not. we will
be but lightly esteemed.
J), r. Saylbe,
Why is It?
Oa pdge 173 ot the present Vol. of
rhe C. F. C. is a \ ery important Que-
ry, which boa not been answered.
Said query reads us follows :
"Is it consistent with tbe gospel < f
Christ for brethren, and especially
ministering brethren, to build fine,
costly bouses and barns, in all the
style and fashion of the world7 If
not, what should be done with those
brethren who persist iu those things,
contrary to the counsel of tbe elders?
Is there any difference between dis-
play of pride on one's person, or on
their buildings ? Also, is it consis-
tent for sisters to dress their little in-
nocent children in nil the foolish fash-
ioDs of the world ? If not, what
should be done with those sisters who
do these things ? Is this bringing
up their children in tbe nurture of the
Lord ? Will some one answer ?
N ow, dear brethren and sisters, will
not some of you give us a good scrip-
tural answer to this query '! It cer-
tainly is worthy of our prayerful con-
sideration. ITide is a powerful ele-
ment, and has been the downfall of
many churches and nations ; aud if
we do not watch it closely, it will
draw us out into tbe current of the
world, and waft us down to destruc-
tion. The only effectual way to get
rid of an evil, is to dig it up by tbe
roots and cast it cut of the camp. A
little leaven if allowed to remain, will
leaveu tbe whole lump. We would
like to hear brother Henry Davy's
views upon this subject.
A. IJUOTUER.
Drowned.
\ We learn that on Thursday, the 26th
|of June, George Vowles, a young man,
about twenty years ot age, was drowned
in tbe Cedar Hivcr. Mu.-catine (\\, lowy.
It seems thai the young man was just re-
covering from an attack t>f fever, ami
bad walked out to take a little recreation.
ile was missed soon after leaving the
bouse; but all search up to Sunday morn-
ing was in vain, when the ferry-man
li und him about a quarter of a mile • e-
low what is called Cable's Ferry, and
about a mile from the home of his par-
ents. It. is not known how this young
man mef with this sad f;1I(,: ]lUt (nc v, .,..
diet of the jury was, drowned by acei*
dent ■
— ™ ^^^ ^ awi —
<i»iry.
I desire an explanation on John 1 :
47, reading thus: "Jesus saw iS'atb-
anae] coming to him, and soith of
bim, behold au Israelite indeed, in
whom is do guile."
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Bad Jesus refer* ace i<> I
to \ iii himnt I. « I in he said, ' i
an Israelite Indeed, in wl
guil. S. Gabber,
Answer. "Jesos hih tfatbaoael
coming to him, and setth 01 RIM (of
Nathaoaol) behold an Israelite indeed,
in w bom is do goile.H J. W B
To I lie SKterH.
Deal Sisters in the bonds ef the
• I, I am" always glad, in reading
c , to Bod tint yon do no1
all burv your talents iu the eartb. I
9 d rather read what baa
written by abler pens than mine; pal
Mlfish thought: 1 think we
flioulil all try aud encoorago each
nthir i D the way. It is not Di
cloths cur writings in studied
phrases, and words bard to under-
stauu, but let us write prayerfully and
as ths Lord gives us grace In tbie
way we may, perhaps, drop a good
d here and there, but we most he
tut (ftil that we sow no tares by the
way.
you who have to struggle
on alone, whose companions nre •/<
out of Christ and are not yet willing
to take up the cross nnrl forsake the
beggarly elements of the world, 1
would say to you, be not discouis
nor dismayed. Though troubles and
trials assail you, do not grow weary
iu well-doing, but patiently watch and
pray. Perhaps Bome of you have al-
ready waited and prayed for years
and are ready to say with the poet :
"'Ti> hard to toil, when toil is almost
vain,
In barren waye;
' Ti- hard to sow, and never garner grain,
Tn harvest day-."
But, if we are true followers of the
meek nnrl lowly .lesns. and if WO
bear all our trials and troubles and
persecutions patiently, with meekness
and fear, we will reap our reward by
and by. Sometimes we have to sac-
rifice the love and good will of our
near and dear friends, but "who is be
that will harm you, if ye be followers
of that which is good! Bat if yen
suffer for righteousoesssake, happ;
are ye : and be not afraid of their ter-
ror, neither be troubled ," 1 Peter 8 :
13, 11 If we love them that bate
aud despitefully use us, and return
good for evil, they cannot help but
1 ths whole world is nothing
:< .1 to ths lot sol Jesse ( !bi lai
It I US be faithful
not go too far away inio the elements
Of the w wild. Th< re is where the
r lies. i have found it
experience ; but, 1 thank God, I ;
been sufficient
for me in the hour pi l« mptation.
''Hold fasl to that which is |T< "d ; be
firm and stead fas) in the faith." My
is, that w ben WS arc done
wi h time, we can meet where no tears
arc abed, where all is joy and
Written in love, by
y ur sister,
M. 11. CHABLBtt.
Wrigfitt '
I r. it i. t. i .• I nilli and Bain. Gelt. I.
.
die |n i in Lord from henceforth ; I'm, saHli
It, u. n tii.-y may
! Ih'.ii woi!.- da fnl 0W Hi' in.
DaxiklR Ki sm .
A ii mill ii feme ii Is.
There will be a love-^east in the
I • Gordo congregation, III., on
life and -)s,h of Sept. Also, the
District Meeting of the Southern dis-
trict of 111., will be held at the
place on Monday, the 29th. It is de-
sired that the churches of Southern 111.
be fullv represented. Those coming
by railroad will Btop off at Cerro
!o.
By order of the Church.
John Met/her,
JOSBPB lliNi'ltH KB.
There will be, the Lord willing, a
eommnoion meeliog in the Santefee
congregation, Miami Co., Intl., on the
;>rd day of October next, at the Breth-
ren's meeting-bonse, two miles east of
Bunkerhill, and aix miles south of
Peru. Meeting to commence at 10
o'clock. _ John P. Wolf.
There will be a love-feast at ttoe
mceting-bouso in the Cowanshanncc
congregation, Armstrong Co., I'a, ou
the 2nd of Sept , iu the evening.
Levi Wei is.
DIED.
Wc admit no poetry under anycircumstan
Cf 9 in conned -.■". .. ■■ li ()!;! aai % \r..ir:
wish to use nil alike, nmi wo could not
Vi'l 80S Wit 1.
1ST or: MONK VS RKCEIVED for
ttlPTlON '
Well 6 ;m an
I). \V( If. jr. •". in
,1 ( hi
laokwaller l -•'>
i eo
|i R. I.
v in i—i pie, l to
J. II. J.o: B
l 15
\^ E will admit a limited number of sclilc
'. ■ Ivertlseaents at the following raits
One InaerttOB, 'JO cut- a line.
Each .' Insertion 15 cent* a line.
Yearly adverliBemcnte, 10 cent? a line.
No standing >'■ :l of more than
30 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will bo
inserted on anv considerations.
1780 18T8
Dr. P. ¥ A 11 It ■ K Y,
131 W. Lake M < Iilcngo. III.
Will ill! orders tor Fahrncy's Blood
Cleanser or PAWAOBJ Wtat of Ohio.
I>r 1» .FA 11 KX FY'S BBO*l A to
11 a) nrsbnro, Franklin <o. l*a.
Will control the Eastern and Southern
States. All letters should b-.* carefully di-
rected a? above, and letters conlaiiing mon
i j mnat b i registered!
year was more favorably for curing
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrtnled pcrft it.
FARM FOR SALE.
T WIL
1 gttni
In Ibe Schuylkill county branch of (ho
Tiiitle bwat.ira Congregation, Pa., our much
beloved si6tet Rkbscca S"ui thai it. wile of
.1 plu:a Btrophaur, minister In the second
She !. BTea a deeply sorrowing hus-
band, and seven children, of whora the
' wo years old. But although
■ y heavy, we still hoj.e that
o'ir loss was her great gain. I>
anmption. of which she was confined 'o her
t» d for five months. She bore ber sickness For sale the coming season of
LL sell my farm at private fale. It is
cd in Lee county, Ills. It contains
ore hundred and sixteen acres about nine-
ty acres of which is under cultivation, and
the balance in tbiivme young timber. About
45 acres in tame j
rxPKOvnmrra. — & good 'tone house, an
ordinary size Bank Barn, a good granary ar.il
. ib, anil other out I i.
failing well of water near the ho'
ini of wat r l
It adjoins the Franklin Rrove Mill v
three miles N. W. of the town of Franklin
Grove, on the North-western 1! P. •
miles" catco. It Is eonveni
.the Rock River meeting-house, and within
liool. Good fm't .
For fariber Information, caii r n or address
the anderslgned, living on the preml
DANIEL MILLER
Fr IFKl 'n Gr.ovB.
Iiis,
(9-£5tf.)
I'llti; ITALIAN «IFKI->S
love us in return. But i can say the [is now in paradise. Faneral
with Christian fortittttle_; aud we bope the
sermon by
acb. Addr.ss, DANIEL KAGXKI'E,
KewBnterpi ■• i county, Pa. 9-9-sf.
4G1
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
The Burphatle Dl.-mlou; or, The New
ncut in Greek and English. Containing
the i 1; Text of the New Testament,
wild on Interlinear; Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.
Life at Hontei or, The Family and its Hem
By I:, v. William Airman, B.D. $1.50.
Wan, in Gencajfl and in Geology J or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
• ientiUc Theories of his Origin and Anti-
%t.
Wedlock ; or, the Richt Relations of the Sesca.
By 8. P.. Wli.i.3. $1.50.
Oratory: or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
£1.50.
Hope* and Helps for tlie Young. $1.50.
Alma and Aid* tor Girl*. $1.50.
Hanrt-SSook for Home Improvement :
•• How to Write," " Jlow to Talk," " How to Be
have," and ''llow to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
How to Live; Savin? and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture (or tlie .Tlilliou. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
.EsopN Fable*. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Clul»tiaii Household. $1.
Constitution of "'Ian. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By Uiionci: Combz.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
fl.50.
Memory and lutellectnal Improve*
incut. (1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. >: 75
I'nc It in lit Word in tlie Kin lit Place.
A Kew Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Plirenoloalcal RuMs. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent bj express.
Natural Laws of Han. 75 cents.
J<ober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
T. a and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cent6."
The Hygienic Hand-BooU. $2.
Flic True Healing Art; or. Hygienic ri
Drug Medication. 80 cents.
Disease* of tlie Throat and Lungs. 2d
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. ■*
The Phrenological Journal, an illnstr.it
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special nrrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Compa/iion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
: and who don't ?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
Published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
ienry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgariy or
maliciously called '■ Dunkare*."
The design of the work is in advocate trntn, ex-
pose error, and encourage the trne Christian on
■is way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all Us
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by t.Nue immersion. Feet Washing, the
Lord's Sapper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, ar.i n full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he ha6 revealed it
through his ^ou Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
political journals.
-criptions ni;'y begin at any time.
For uirfher particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Add:
H. li. HOLSIiVGEK, Dale CJij
Somerset Co.. Pa
C.75
fc.50
New Ryma Books.
PLAIN SHESP BINIttXa.
One copy, pon |
i2 to; , -. | g| | u;J,
PLAIN AKAoESQL'E BINDINO.
0:ie copy, post pail, 0 75
12 copies, post ( . b.5.1
Tl T.lvEY MOP.OCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pe-dozcn, 11.25
QBKHAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
Ore copv, post paV, 1.(10
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GEtt. & ENG.
One copv, post paid. 1 25
Per dozcu «« " 13 30
TLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copv, post paid, .50
Per dozen ., .. 5.50
MsSIELLASFtMS
TJjeoriosit* Earnest : Vol. 1. the He
roinc of Faith ; Vol. 3, Ten Days* Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 00 per vol-
ume 3r both volumes at oue Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Trtnrtnn, or Love and Principle
Price $1 (50, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Focltet Lexicon
jin English "Dictionary of al! except farniliar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
eontainins what everybody wants to know.
- Price 75 cents', postpaid.
Pocket KibJes.— Diamond. 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, eiit. with excellent
references, suitable for ministers ai.d Sab-
bstb-school teachers. Pr res by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Sosig-S'roTvnetl liinsr- — A new
• book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, lound in hoards. New and old
tunes. Price fiO cents. $6 r0 per deceit.
The t'liristinn Harp, containing 128
Dagcs of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Hnrcionia Sacra: A compila-
tion of CniT.cn Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the sdap-atio:! of the words
to the musi'; and the voi-k contains seen
a variety of metres- that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in.the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price Jl 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dceen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tune nud Iljmu
Book,
Being a compilation of Sacred .Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Sonus in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 ~5 per copy, roetpaid, or $;0.00per
dozen, by express.
ttevised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITIOH.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, $3.00
Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, 8.50
IS mo. edition-.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, $1.00
Bheep Strong Bin 1.25
82 MO-, SUNDAY SCHOOL BOITiOH. 25
BliETIIKEN's ENCYCLOPEDIA. $1.70
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Mco-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, Quintcr & Snyder,
Biugle copy, pest pasi* .75
18 ooptss. by Bsfisss. ?.co
Pious Companion, S. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Nbad's Theology, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1 .40
Comfanioj.- Yoivme 3, boned post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
How to read Character. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Ctart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 rents a doztn.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-oflicc,
coccty and State written in unmistakable
letters, and s^drpssed to
H. .".. HOLSINGER. DALE CITY.. PA.
Book ot Essays.
Containing Address to Boys ouTobacco-To
ministers en Tobacco, Evils of Intern,
perance.Wir.e.V jcal. Icsti umental, and Danc-
ing ; Hunan Govcrintnt. Human Life
Crisis of 63. Public Opinion. Yorirg fcr War,
On the >Ior.ntaiD Sermon, future B4 ale-
Time Unknown.
Bges, Price 60 cents. Address T. T.
TdKESBTJRT, Brentwood. N. H.
THE
"SILVER TOXtlE" ORGA\S,
Mai nfactured by E. P. Xeedbam & Sen,
143. 145 & 14 7 Es'st '.3d St., New Yoik.
Established in lt46- RcspcnsiUe rsil'ies
g for 2gcrc:es in sections ftill ur.-
supj lied will receive prompt attention and
liberal inducements. Faities residing at a
distance fiom our authorized Fgents may or-
dei from our factory. Send for illustrated
pi :rc list.
EltMT IKIES, S.I »I.L FKIITS.
Ornamental trees ard plants. Choice
trarden aud field sieds. Sec. A sp endid nock
of the chricut vaiietiis. Send for dis.rip-
tive catnlopu(s and priced list. All trees
well packed so 2S to carry to any part of the
United Stati s.
EDSV':> J. EVANS & Co.,
Nurseymcn and Sndaacn,
roBK, Pa
BBETBJJKN'S TUNE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tune and Ilyrun books niay
le obtainefj at the Book Store of J. I'.
Funk & l!ro. . in Kikhr.rt. Ind.
Tie Dale City Read.
PrBLISHEP EVERY FRIDAY
BY
H. R. H OLSINGE R
Terms $1 50 per year in advance. The
Rfcord will be a fr .less exponent of
ttuth, recardlePs of jd.'lies and persons,
,nnd will ever aim to promote the greatest
g-r,i of the crea'est nnmber. Politically,'
journal will beindepenclcDt: in fact'
independent ii a"' thingB.nentra] in nothing
H. R. HOLSINUER,
Dale City. Soraereet Co.
Pinna,
tratiait Jaroilg (fftntpnion.
g* * Jesus.
I
, M !■- I X .
DALE CITY, FA., TUESDAY, JULY 29, i
for tin: Companion-
Our < luirrli.
ing brethren." It it is on account i I
there are many ofth« brethren in tin Bam< pi -
We vnv frequently hear tbe above term us- dlcamentas brother J. S. was at the 1 ite A. M ■
ed hy some of the brethren, in their public ad- 'u' ^marked to another brothi r that he vrai
dresses of a religions character, before the church a l°ss to know to which i belonged. L
and the world ; and more especially while at- we tniKe the distinction according to ll.
tending the 1 ttt V M did we hear many of the tJu> individual, it will be quite as difl i tdl
k jrs, during the discussions in council, use when a pQung brother becojaaes an old broth<
the term, "Oui Church," and that, too, with it; is to te^ "duui a lamb becomes a sheep, or
great emphasis. While hearing this, we were p-wneu applo>juice becomes cider; and this would
frequently led to inquire in our own mind; why pnst«9 a philosopher. It does .^em to us that
ft waa that the brethren made so frequent u- use of such distinctive terms as these are
ol the term, 'Our church." We wondered calculated to cause division between the old i
whbse church it was ; whether it was the pes* U^e young, in the church, rather than to bind
sonil property of some of the brethren, or wheth- tn-Pnl ln c'0Sft ties of union. D,i let us try to
or it belonged to Christ. It it is ours, then say Set "d of those meaningless phrases, for they
Our Church ; if it is the church ot God, then are oulv designed to gender more strife.
why not sty God's Criurch,and let him to whom
honer is due hive his right \ The church is the
Brfa*e, 'The Lamb's wife." Rev. 1!): 7 8; 21:
9. How do you say of the bride of another I
do you sav " >ur wife ?" He that h^.h the bride
Oakland^ Pn
Min.me Wayne,
Work lor Every Christian.
What our churches most need (next to the
is the brid groom ; but the friend of the bride- boptism of the H ly Ghost) is the development
groom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoic of all its members. S > much is thrown on the
«th greatly because ol the bridegroom's voice ;'' ministry, that some oi' us can hardly catch a
Hut he s^iys not, our bride; n ), nor our church, spare hour for our o" n family and fireside.
but "the bride, the Limb's wife." liThe church Now I love to work exceedingly ; but not one
ot God ;" Acts 20 : 28. To say the least of it, whit more than I love to see my c mrrregation
we trunk the expression is not well chosen; tion work And no man in my flock has any move
neither do we like to hear it. But much like right to turn his spiritual work over to me, than
it is another old, thread-bare one, that from its he has a right to send mo to market for him.
pient use is b c truing quite stale : it is, old He needs his work as much as 1 need mi
HKETHKEN and young isrethrf.x. We see no A Christian who is keen for work, will soon
propriety in the terms thus frequently used; find his place. If he is "r:. «each," ho or
neither do we see any reason for the distinction, she will soon gather the Sibbath^school ci
nor can we fiul any pcopac line of demarkation, and will be th re, Bible in hand, ewry Sunday,
where such distinction can be made with any even though the rain is spattering on the pave-
;r,> of certainty. We can't tell, but would ments. Commend me to the teacher who weirs
like to be instructed as to the whys tor making a "waterproof," and always consults con
such distinction. Is it used to distinguish be** .sooner than the barometer !
n the laity aril official members 1 or Who ft of -
en the ord lined eiders and the other officer? ' i d's great choir, a id sine i
of the church I or is it a distinction because of l service. The owner of a goad voice must give
I -One is your Master, even Christ, and all ' an accor it the day ot
}e are brethren ;" not ye are • old brethren" nnd I ment. We never shall have genuine congrega*.
4G6
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
tional singing until every redeemed child of
Christ sings from duty, and consecrates the gift
ot music to the Lord. Those who expect to
sing in heaven had better practice here.
Tract distribution is going to much out of
fashion. It is a heavenly honored agency for
doing good. Every one who has some spare
time and a tongue and a little pious tact, can go
out with a bundle of tracts to the abodes of ig-
e and irreligion.
Those who cannot exhort, or teach in a Sun-
day-school can at least live for Jesus at home,
and come and join in the prayers of the prayer-
meeting. The least gifted can surely do as
much as this. Ewry one, too, can give some-
thing when the contrabution box is passed.
Every one who Jesus saves has a place assigned-
to him, a place in the vineyard.
Friend ! have you found your place 1
'/'. L. Cmjler, in Christian at Worh.
JVIisapfirebeiisinns.
Instances have occurred, where persons were
led to believe that they have sinned against the
Holy Ghost, and it being said that the sin can-
not be forgiven ; they concluded they were lost,
and the consequence was, that they where over-
whelmed with a great distress of mind. On
this account I think persons ought to be very-
careful what they teach on this question.
To me it seems that the chief cause of the
sin is self-righteousness. Andit is not likely that
those persons who are in great trouble about a
future state, have ever committed the sin.
1 would suppose that the sin occurs in the
opposite direction, when persons can stand up in
the temple and thank God that they are so very
much better than other people. And in conse-
quence ol the hardness of their hearts, as was
the case with some of the Jews, they remain in
darkness, and cannot be made partakers of the
f)rgiveness of sins, notwithstanding they believe
themselves to be the children ot God.
O. Sxowberger.
Quincy, Pa.
"Almost."
I have been impressed lately more than ever
with the significance of this word. It has at;
times, under certain circumstances, peculiar force j
— peculiar meaning. Not long since 1 came '
nigh, as ] supposed, receiving a sum of money j
long due. Sc near a reality was it that only a
signature was wanting to the bill — that was all.
The prospect was so promising that I had even
planned for the using of it. This only made it »
greater delusion. The nlmost availed nothing,
for the expectation and realization were truly
far apart as the poles. What an instructive les-
son on human hopes and disappointments !
How closely connected they are at times !
Often only a moment intervening between the
fond hope and sad disappointment — between the
sunshine and cloud. This word has its bearings
in two ways, both in temporal and spiritual
things — almost ruined — almost saved. Said an
individual once to one of New England's great
men, who had in an early day sold some of the
most eligible building lots in the city of Chica-
go, "How near you came being rich." "Yes,"
he replied, "and how near I came being ruined."
We often tread the verge of the precipice
without knowing it It was only one step less
toward the brink that saved from ruin; it was
one step to far in the perilous course that resul-
ted in destruction. So critical so daugerons, so
tearful are the "ventures" in human life, made
by youth, by business men, by professional men.
This word has significance in another direc-
tion. Not a few are almost saved. It was so
with Lot's wife. She had escaped out of Sodom
and was near to Zoar, the place of safety, but
the almost was not enough. The amiable, rich,
young ruler that came to our Savior inquiring
what to do to be saved was "not far from the
kingdom," but never entered, near as he was.
King Agrippa was "almost persuaded to be a
Christian," but not being "altogether" wa3 not
saved ; and how many there are, in times of revi-
val interest, who are awakened to see and feel
the danger, and are hesitating, delaying to give
their heart and life to the Savior, and though so
near the point of "eternal life" v» ill fall back and
perish, "almost," yet not saved. S. S. P.
The Max in His Work. — I have a fancy
that the thing which a man does in this life
carries something of the man with it. If 1 go
into a house that is tall, gauut, cold, unsocial, I
say to myself, "I can not tell who were the
architect and builder ot this house ; but of this I
am certain, that they are cold bloodless men; and
that they left their stain on their work.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
167
For tho Comim r
Lot e.
I.'ivc Ifl a principle that reigDB in
iIk> breast of every rational creature
that (i. hi bss created. It le as natur-
al for us to lot bing ;is it la for
i live ; and, in fact, for the human
family to be deprived of tbia great
principle, would make mankind very
miserable Indeed. But inasmuch aa
it is natural f'<>r us to love something,
it is also natural for us to want noth-
ing said against the object of our
We are tangbt lo the scriptures
of Divine truth, that we should 1 >va
the Lord < x i r Qod with all cur heart,
mind, BonI, and strength! If we thua
love Q d, we will keep his command-
ments 8 lies one of the inspired
■ lea. 'I'lii • being i he case, we are
over Willing to stand in the
our heavenly Master, whom we BO
dearly love. We will be willing to
contend earnestly for the faith once
delivered to the saints As the true
child of Qod is ever read j and willing
ind up for the ■ tuse of Christ,
the only hope of Ins salvation, ami
feels much grieved to hear the cause
of his Master misrepresented or evil
Bpokeu "f, so 'at flid in the world
those that have their affections set
Upon worldly things, and their hearts
upon "doctrines the commandments
ot men." These are the things they
nearly hue. Their hearts are
fully set upon them, and the result is,
they worship the object of their love.
Now, then, if you want to live at
peace with such p you must
let them Bpeak reproachfully of the
word of God and the followers of the
meek ind lowly Jeans, and Bay noth-
rainst their man-made BJ
or their worldly attainments. If you
pay anything, either in private con-
ion, through the presstor from the
Stand, against their preconceived and
BDan-taugbt principles, they will be-
come greatly offended. Some who
eve i claim to be in high standing,
when they read articles in religious
literature that do not meet their ap-
probation, are • sav at once,
"If that was my paper, I would burn
; " Su ih an i i 1 overheard
not Ion,' B inj» from a man af-
ter reading an article that was pub-
lished against the object of his love.
Vfourner's religion.* An-
other, because of the Bame, .-aid, he
would rather have an infidel paper in
his house for hie family 1 1 read. From
and many other similar expres-
eaaily h arn, that,
when we come to - pi a!> of that which
is uppermost in the heart, or that
which is most loved, and Bhow the
people V here they err, tie y b
offended and would even desire to
burn religious literature Tbia -
to me to aavor of the snme spirit that
says, "Horn the Bible ;" and that spir-
it is surely a spirit of antichrist, Let
us therefore examine , and
see what spirit we are of Let us bI-
bo examine the Gospel of our I. rd
and SaviOT .It. -us Christ, and therein
find the plan of salvation revet
obey the same with a full purpose of
heart ; and when wo I illing
to do this, the Spirit of God will lead
and '_rui le us in that narrow way that
leads to heaven and happiness when
we are done with the troubles and
of this life. May God direct
us aright while life may endure, and
ultimately save U3 in heaven, is my
prayer.
.1 B. W AMI! BR,
Hughesville, /'■>
* m »
For I . I (IIOSL
4 Ij»j not up lor ¥»oaeelv*S 'I'ren
nu res on F.artli."
Not long since two brethren came
some distance to labor for us in the
word of truth. They faithfully la-
■borei, and we were made happy in
seeing a number of precious
gathered iuto the church. The breth-
ren had expended their time and mon-
ey to preach for us ; and had so kind-
ly— so freely and so effectively — of-
fered unto us the riches that perish
Dot: surely we ought freely to offer
them some of our perishable goods.
Thus believing, two or three of us
commenced soliciting aid for the
brethren. The second brother I ask-
(d for money had none to give ; yet
the earthly possessions ol this brother
are fifteeu or twenty thousand dollars.
His wife died, leaving no heirs. Be
B8 very plain. He is zealous in
attending to the commands aud ordi-
08, that he can obey
without money ; but the co iimand of
the Lord that Bays, •|,iv not up
for yourselves treasures on earth." he
eys every day of his lite. Hi- ia
old ami feeble, a:.. I on the very brink
ot the e;rave. Notwithstanding these
warning messengers of death, he
ids wealth lor himself, with a
death-like grasp We talked to him
B8 plainly as We knew how to talk ;
but our words made no impl
•. etoue in art . \\ bj should we
expect it '. Ihs teaching and habits
fr m childhood I
can, and k " II ad be
bbath School in child-
ht to give a pennj
ry Sabbath, he would have |
that "i
to receive •." but a ' it is too
late — "Epbraim is joined to his idol "
"As the t'.\ ig is ! ■ Nt : B if in-
clined." If the tongue fail, can the
pen do ' Not in ail of tbia
brother ; for I think he never took a
paper i I .my kind. It ia for tin; ben-
efit of those who read that we write.
"You arc too personal." When a
bouse i-; on Bra do you fear to halloo
loudly, lest the inmates may hear and
know who yon are t Nay, but let us
tloud and
M. MlNNIUI.
. Intioch, Ind.
Truth.
I low many of <ur readers lore t >
speak the truth F People may
the truth, and not. really love i
bo. Children often speak the truth
to tleir parents and friends \.
they would rather tell a falsehood ?
but for four of being found on'
perhaps punished for the falsehood,
they -peak the truth. N>v the girl
or boy who does this is not to be p
ed, for they do it from Bi If in-
aud not because they love the truth,
aud love to speak it. The Bible tells
about ''speaking the truth in tho
heart." This does not mean that wo
can speak it in our hearts, and lie
with our lips; but it means that it
should be in our hearts to .-peak it, or
that W peak it The
tongue and lips will obey the heart,
and whatever the heart commands
them to say, they will utter. We
hope none of our young readers are
speaking the truth solely because
are commanded to, or because they
may lose their good •lame if the .
a falsehood ; for these are not the
why they should s;
the truth. Tbey should all love
to speak it. 11 »W many C
ak the truth ' I
Nothing coinpen - wear
and tea: of lite, hut the inward prep-
ion by the Holy Spirit for tho
' eternally happy and clon
4G8
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Alternouii.
Small, shapeless drifts of cloud
Sail (lowly nor hward in the tofi i I ' ■
With bine half-tionts and rolling bu
prigbt,
By the late fi shroud
All things afar ; shiceth each leal anigh
With its own warmth and light.
O'i rblown by Boutblaud i
The summer
In la'y Btreams the lazy cloudi
Low bills, broad meadowe, and large, clear-
cut fi|iiarcs
Of ripening corn-fields, rippled by the
brei
With shilling shade and sheen.
Hark! and you may not hear
A Found bss soothing thau the rustle cool
Of swaying li svep, the steady, wiry drone
Ofncseen crickets, sudd d chirping clear
Of hat py birds, the tinkle of the pool.
Chafed by a single stone.
What vague, delicious dreams,
Bom of this golden hour of afternoon,
And air balm-freighted) fill the soul with
bliss,
Trarspkreed like yonder clouds with lus-
gleame,
Fantastic, b:ief as they, and, like them,
spun •
Of gilded nothingness !
All things are well with her.
'Tis food to be alive, to see the lisht
That plays upon the gress, to feel (and
sigh
With perfect pleasure) the mild breezes stir
Among the gaiden roses red and whites
With whiffs of fragrancy.
There is ro troublous thought.
No painful memory, no grave regret,
To mar the sweet suggestions of the hour :
The soul, at peace, reflects the peace without]
Forge! ting grief as sad set skies forget
The morning's transient show r.
Emma Lazaki 3.
— Lippincott's Mag- for August.
For the Companion.
Wholesome Words.
"If any man teach otherwise, and consent
not to wholesome words, even the words of
our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine
which is according to godliness,
''He is proud knowing nothing, but doting
about questions and strifes of words, where-
of cometh envy, strife, railings, evil sur-
misiDge," etc. 'I Tim. 6 : 3,4.
My brethren, Bisters, and friends,
these words from the pen of
wisdom, sanctification and truth are
significant in a most profouud sense ;
and especially docs this significance
develop itself in the explicit instruc-
tions directed to his son Timothy in
the faith, as the utmost endeavors
are legitimately employed to impress
vividly upon his mind, the duties in-
volved in the Christian character and
in the administration of God's word,
in its purity and primitive simplicity,
propagated by the Lord, and sub-
mitted through his divine agendas,
called by the will of God to dispense
it iu its loving efficacy and power, to
a lost and perishiug world.
From the peculiarity of the many
far-seeing admonitions found through-
out the sacred pages, emanating from
him who knew all things from the
beginning, we arrive at the solemn
lusiog, that every transpiriug
event; occurring since the foundation
of the world, was fully anticipated by
him; being fully conversant with
every component part that conduced
toward our existeuce, we being the
creatures et his formation, hi a sci-
entific point of view, he perfectly un-
derstood the anatoni} of the human
system ; but far above this, in his
profandity of wisdom, he fully rec g-
nized, in all its aspects, every spiritu-
al infirmity that mortality is heir to ;
hence Lis premonitions in reference to
our frailties, our infidelity, the pas-
sions and appetites of our fallen na-
tures, find complete confirmation of
his infinite wisdom, in the perpetra-
tion of the many unrighteous deeds
being perpetrated in the world, the
commission of which consigus men to
eternal perdition. Hence it was his
supreme knowledge in fully antici-
pating the weakness of sinful flesh,
that induced him, in his goodness and
mercy, to make ample provision, and
kindly advised us through his inspir-
ed mediums, that we might use every
legitimate effort and influence, with
the diviue assistance, implicit faith
and submission to his will, which is
to have all men come to a knowledge
of the truth as it is in him and be
saved, that we might combat success-
fully every inordinate desire, over-
coming the world, the flesh, and the
devil, becoming th? happy recipients
of his grace, in which is contained
all the sufficiency necessary to qualify
us for heaven, happiness aud God.
But iu the language before us, in
close connection with his reference to
the formation of the Christian char-
acter, he seems to have also di;
reference to false teachers, whom the
Lord fully anticipated would endeav-
or to subvert his word and doctrine,
striving about words, having a ten-
dency to engender controversies, evil
sunnisings, envy, wrath, malice, etc.,
all unhappily resulting from discord-
ant views, not in harmony with tjie
e words and doctrine of our
Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ — not
assenting to the full significance that
time.plaoe and circumstances atti
to them. And 1 am sorry to as-
s-ert, that I fearalittie inconvenience,
and local, innate pride, have their un-
savory and unwholesome influence.
We are very apt to give men cred-
it for honesty of purpose in their re-
ligious views, exonerating them from
any undue influence, which is an ad-
mirable trait in the human character,
so long as it is not in connection with
the distinctive principles of Christi-
anity. Henry Ward 13eecher, wboee
heart overflows with love to God and
man, can, to his thousands of admir-
ers proclaim out of the abundance of
his heart, that rather than Christ be
not preached at all, he bad better be
preached by bad men ; and that the
gospel preached with manifold and
manifest error is a thousand times
better than not at ali. With all due
deference to his high attainments
and extended influence, to me this
language is strongly impregnated
with an indiferency not warrantable
from a divine stand point, in preach-
ing the wisdom of our great Mediator
and Redeemer, in giving range by ex-
pression and action not admissible be-
fore God. Let us rather be just be-
fore generous. Our generosity may,,
in some instances, be inexpedient ; es-
pecially when it overleaps the funda-
mental and distinctive principles of
the doctrine of Christ. With the
many holy restrictions thrown around
them as a safe-guard, we liud the in-
fidelity of mankind continually eke-
iug out, dispensing abroad its unsalu-
tary influences, in teaching for doc-
trines the commandments of men.
13y so doing, they placed themselves
in the uupleasant attitude of antag-
onism to the behests of the Diviue
will, and in peril of being impeached
by the highest authority known tc
tbe world — the Supreme Majesty of
the Couits of High Heaven, from
which tribunal there is no appeal.
"If any man teach otherwise, and
consent not the wholesome words even
the words of our Lord Jesus Chri^..''
The word wholesome implies sound-
ness, that which has a salutary in-
fluence ; and applies to the healthy
actiou of scul and spirit, as well as
the functions of the body. Just as
the food we eat requires proper di-
gestion, in order to relieve us from
morbid or unhealthy influences, that
uo relaxation of the vital energies en-
sue, -so, in tbe same sense, we must
rightly divide, and place such correct
appreciation upon, the words of our
Saviour, that thev mav conduce to-
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
wurd such healthy action .,f ti.
Una! system, thai Its regenerating ef«
may c >ii ti nuiti I v redound to-
ward the spiritual el< i of our
bouIs, higher and higher In th<
bristian perfection and truo holi-
v to ti' 11-. as tli" -
Bed recipients of the gift of eternal
lifc through Jesus Christ, our Lord
Bui 1 verily believe, that the Bob
verting of these wholesome words,
and the troth as [n Christ, h •
gendered all ti • and unhappy
divisi 1 by the re
of the past na I ;■ IS. I v-
formil inder the.se cir-
■ exist : unity of the
spirit and nnity of tii i faith b
lost iu the seething vortex of d
ion and controversy.
I «
murk, and, I trust, truthfully, that no
inconsiderable amount of the religi >u-
character ar»d belief of the w
■l the various peculiar train-
; ins of life;
etl'ort b >ing > nurture
s wl . the tender bud of life
— whilst • yet unexpanded, i-
ptible ol b iog boot to I
clinations ami deeires of those who
exercise immediate control over them.
Fie nee, we infer, t; hh char-
acter Is gra lually ben( to the will of
others, bel ire the mind is capacitated
t > deduce its own impressions by an
unprejudiced examination of Cod's
h >lv word, thereby extracting, un-
trammeled, its nutritive e
Hernial io the healing of the deadly
i-i.s of Binfol leprosy, a
clothed up >d with the rigbteoi
of Cod, which ly conferred by
oar assenting to the wholesome words
of oqt Lord, <
is according to Godliness; built up
and es ed in the faith onoe de-
livered to the saints, which nrs aud
<|tia!ilie3 for the adoption of eons and
daughters of the household of t.
The word Godliuess, used in the
scripture before yon, in its primary
significance, implies the quality of be-
ing Godly. It proves in that soul an
elevating sense of growing in grace
and in a knowledge of the truth ; as-
BimHating it more and more to the
image ami characteristics of our Sa-
viour, doing his will, by which we
are to kuow of the doctrine whether
it be of Q »d ; being strong in the
faith and in the power of his might ;
putting on the whole armor of God,
that we may be able to stand against
the s\, il. >l>-\ H, with th
In the w irld ; I. i
with tb<
v, which, it it I).- bid, is hi 1 to
•e lost in .vi. ira ; •
this world hath blind
re nnwill
who I ■ out I. ird
ritb n !1 i
cetved not ti
they Lod I
lieve s lie ;
i
but had pleasure in unrigh
Tni- - . Oplifi !
plies injustice, to which uuh
vr ' irt.s — d
1 1 the wholesome words and
:ine be I isly pro]
and ruined
world from all s- i u t". .
that may a I <l,e:;i fr
itaminaling influences of A
; tba: \vi' might lie lifted
up and borne upon tl r arm of
Cod's almighty power — transformed
(Void the pO«
eternal death into the marvelous lig
of new creatures in Christ Jos
whosel ild be richly ''shed
abroad in our .hearts, by the Holy
(J host which is given unto US '
Rndowc ! with such i\ i ibutea
• will he ( " the
i the faith, justly antici-
pating a crown of rightoousnesi luid up
,n ".tie pai I
But of our ti
I whilsl passing through the rieis-
is life, with the
r and
• fa1: !
■
of the ti which is th
nnd that it may he flash I
>, that it ma.. c an I
f
lints an 1 mar-
row1, that the intents and tl
e i. the wounds and
iog ointment — the vi
■—with it y and h
■
I from
wboic-
lit Lo i i d the
d ,i ol
d
•
in it- m
! true
in it- ch ;
I mercy, just
f we
do ii •' •
hi :li he h is
.
i
We c re y >u this d i;
from
this lamentable ■ lira. N\ e
stand before you, an 1
pop-
f the
.
nth, unwilling to frater-*
i id tlie v,
irding
to godliness, and not in in harmony
. cometh down
from ti. of all wi
the ch . whi it i
;• an 1
nilt h\ ,
but in the po if we
• will, the fa
-
■
injusti ■
upon the
■
rlut the
I
i toe
■
470
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
We feel peculiar!] happyinbeimj perse-
cuted for righteou iu< is sake, as it- only
infuse '.\;i hin us n< w < n< vjy to persist
in excluding froui our peculiar faith the
doctrines arid dogmas of men, and adher-
ing more firmly to the wholesome words
ofonr Lord and Srfvior Jesus Christ, and
to the doctrine which is according to
Godliness; permitting no doting in our
body religious, about questions and strifes
of words, that only generate disputings,
surmisings, &c. But in our weakness
we endeavor to use every legitimate effort
to dwell together in the unity of* the
faith, the unity of the Spirit, and in the
bonds of peace; proposing (o beep all
tin- laws and ordinances of the Lord
blameless, ar far as in lis lies; feeling if
all these things rest with us and be in us,
ball neither be barren nor unfruitful
in good work-: abounding unto the Lord
in prayer, praises and thanksgiving for
all the blessings, benefits, and spiritual
emoluments emanating from the benefi-
cent arm of lave and mercy; looking for-
ward to the time when we shall be the
sanctified recipients of the gift of eternal
life through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Then permit me kindly to admonish
you. "Hear the conclusion of the whole
matter," in the language of that solan of
wisdom, old Solomon. "Fear Cod and
keep his commandments; for this is the
whole duty of man." "The fear of the
Lord is the beginning ofwisdom." "To-
day, if ye hear his voice, harden not your
hearts."
The essence and quintessence of God's
love of man, is contained in the great fun-
damental truth, that he so loved the
world that he gave his only begotten Son,
that tlie world through him might be
saved. Then let me implore you, in the
name of God and of all that is sacred, to
accept of the demands lie has made upon
you, in their primitive significance and
simplicity, without doting about ques-
tions and strifes of words. Just take
time, place, and circumstances in close
connection with the administration of
Cod's ordinances as significant of the ac-
tion and application, and you can't go
astray.
.May God imparl unto you the enlight-
ening influences of his convicting Spirit,
that you maybe made the happy partak-
ers of bis grace, that may bring you into
sweet communion and fellowship with
the (iod of our salvation, and at last save
you in heaven, i. my prayer.
P. S. Newoomeb.
JBoonsboro, Md.
— . .. — .«^ ♦- ■♦ >i — —
Dr. KfttO'S Boyhood.
"If a man would succeed," said Sir
Joshua Reynolds of painting, "he
must go to his work willing or unwil-
ling, and be will find it no play, but
very bard labor." It is work, hard,
persevering work that wins success.
"Destiny is not
Without thee, but within.
Thyself must make thyself."
Said the brother of Edmund Burke,
after the latter had made a display of
his marvelous attainments in the
House of Commons, "I have been
wondering how Ned has coutrived to
monopolize all the talent o! the fami-
ly, but then again I remember, when
we were at p'ay be waa always at
work." Edmund Burke made him-
self an orator in days of youthful toil.
His brow was baptized with the sweat
of solitary study, long, long before it
was graced with bay-leaves He
waited his opportunity. It came.
He rose in the political sky like a
sudden light. Men called him a geni-
us. He was nothing but a patient
worker, a pains-taking, self-taught
boy.
The boy who sows will reap, and
reap what he sows, and success comes
of the sowing. The boy who works
will succeed, and succeed in the meas-
ure that he works, and success comes
of the working.
l>ut says some young reader : "I
am poor and unfortunate. I would
be successful, but I am hemmed in
on every side." But God loves you.
Trust in him. God is strength, He
is comfort, He is hope. Trust, work,
wait.
Give me your hand, dear reader,
and let us visit, in fancy, the home of
one poor boy. The place, Plymouth,
England, with its smoky streets and
foamy harbor. The time, the first
part of the present century. Tne
house, a hovel ; the family tattered,
distressed, woe-begone. The boy,
John Kitto.
He is tender at heart, but he has no
friends ; he is a lover of books, but
finds no teacher. He makes the best
use of the few books that be has ; he
reads them, and spells them, and
learns them with the quenchless zeal
of one whose life is so sunless, so
dreary. He spends his days in carry-
ing brick and mortar to bis father,
who is a working mason. He is slen-
der for such hard work, and young —
only ten or twelve. There are no
daisied walks for his bare feet, no
fields sprinkled with flowers and
gladdened with birds. He sees little
but the windy harbor, and hears little
save the complaints of the wretched
at home, and far off the moaning of
the waves on the bar.
Poor little boy ! He is thirteen now,
and he works at carrying slate up the
ladder to the roof, not an easy nor a
quiet employment for a poor little boy.
One day he becomes weary. Instep-
ping from the ladder to the roof bis
foot slips, be loses bis balance, be falls.
Thirty feet fell that poor liitie boy
with his burden of slate.
He struck on a paved court. They
took him up and carried him home.
They thought him dying, and said be
would die. We should not wonder
if they hoped he would die, for the
family could hardly find bread for
those who toiled from sun to sun,
much more for the helpless invalid.
Poor little boy !
Would you like to hear his own
story of this accident ?
"Of what followed," he said, "I
knew nothing. For one moment, in-
deed, 1 awoke from a death-like state,
and found that my father, attended by
a crowd of people, was bearing me
homeward in his arms, but I bad no
recollection of what Lad happened,
and at once relapsed into a state of
unconsciousness.
In this state I remained for a fort-
night. Those days were a blank in
my life ; when I awoke one morning
to consciousness, it was from a night
of sleep.
My hearing was entirely gone. I
saw the people around me talking to
one another, but thought that, out of
regard to my feeble condition they
spoke in whispers, because I heard
them not. I asked for a book I had
been reading on the day of my fall.
I was answered by sighs.
'Why do you not speak?' I asked.
'Pray let me have the book.'
A member of the family wrote up-
on a slate that the book had been
taken away by its owner.
'But why do you write?' I asked.
'Why do you riot speak?'
Those around me exchanged looks
of concern. Then the slate was
handed me with the awful words,
'You are deaf.'"
Poor, deaf, and little cared for !
He could not help his father now;
But he resolved to work, even on the
bed of pain. He borrowed books,
and began to store his mind. This
he continued to do until his strength
in a measure returned again. His
hearing never returned. The world
was all silent to him like a dumb
show.
But he lived ; why, no one could
tell. We think not because he was
OIlllISTIAfl FAMILY < OMPANlOfl.
wanted in tbe world, for bo *
burden. Fits parents were nnable lo
support biin any longer, Rod
mo le known their situation to tbe
overseers of tbe poor, who took the
deaf little lad away from bis borne
and what little charms it had -hmuat
have had Rome — and pat it i tit iii the
poor-bouse >r w< rk bouse. H
w as ' make Bfa ! I
ed hard, and he trusted in God, and — .
he knew not w by — 1 - 8V< rv
leisare moment in improving bis mind.
1 [e was next apprenticed to ■
maker, ■ bad man who had no feeling
for the BacMiearted, deaf boy, and who
bim like a dog. II.- treated him
so ill that the magistrates interfered,
and took bim aa ay He used to a ork
a day, bat in the re-
maining sigh be took an hour for the
improvement of his mind
At last be began to write for a Ply-
mouth joamal, and bis ability so ex-
d public attention, that people be-
gan to feel k rards hi a,
bim. Tbey lent him lireek
KB, and he learned Greek ; hooks
ou modern tongues and the BCien
and be mastered them. Be became a
teacher, a traveller, a theologian, an
Oriental Bcbolar, and the author of
books to be found in every library.
Reviewing the part, he says, "It
does somewhat move me to look back
upon that poor, deaf b iy, iu his utt^r
loneliness, devoting himself to objects
in which none around him could sym-
pathize, and lo pursuits which none
could understand. When I was a
shoemaker's apprentice, I worked six-
teen hours out of twenty-four, and my
■ t gave way. Now that I look
back upon this, time, the amouut of
study which I did contrive to gel
through, under these circumstances,
amazes ami confounds me."
The world is full of disappointed
men. The poor, deal boy of Ply-
month work-house is not among them.
He sowed iu the darkness ; be is reap-
ing in the light. We doubt that any
young reader of this jcurnal ever had
a lot like this. Work, trust, wait.
' Commit thy way unto the Lord!
trust also in him, and he will bring
it to pass " — Congregcklionalisl.
For the Companion.
The INilitictil Arum.
This meinina 1 received my Compan-
ion of last w< ek No. 28 and real ar- I
tides contained in it- closely printed
pages. 1 was pleased with the earnest
spirit and unbounded faith of the «
of the numerou q on tunny dif-
uounl of infor-
inatioii tontained in a \ olume ol th
pan ion con nowhere 1 1 itained
far tin' same pi ii I he ai tide written
by I *; 1 1 1 1 1 - 1 Mayer, pi in ted on
and 138, and headed l he same as tbi
tide, has neusod me to send
thoughts contain d herein. Brother
Men partly in answer
to an it I laniol Miller, hul . in the
main, for t be pu pro\ ing that,
ling to the teachings of < brist and
the apostles, it is unscrii tnral and sinful
to partidpato in the making of the laws
of Our nation, and that voting at th
1 1« • rr s established by law for offices to per-
i form I ! duties required under
I our gover nt. should bo dassed the
same as holding off
written, and the
scriptures quoted in proof of bis position
are well stated; but, as one holdina
view upon this Bubjeot, I have
tbonghl proper to make tbe following
stions for the Bake id' the truth.
Christians ruu n ily adapt them-
selves to tbe times on which they live,
ami to their surroundings, (sinexcepl d).
This is clearly taaghl in Scripture by
the piacticc of Jesus himself, and also
Kv St. I'aitl. While God never changer,
he has at different timet changed :
First, he gave the world the Pa-
triarchal, then the Mosaic, and anally
iristian institutions; all different
in their order and ordinances. .Ir-us
himself changed hi< regulations in his
small band ol followers during the lew
b1 ort years he remained with them on
the earth. "Take neither -crip nor
puree," was the command daring the
days of hi- mission; afterwards, when
the company and circumstances required
it, he had a purse bearer for his follow
-
ral hundred years after Christ and
the apostles had established tbe church
in . tude. i. Christianity had spread over
the Roman Ruipire, and the Bmp
Constantino, by si his, and visions,
line .i convert to ( Christianity. N
right here, ariw - a query to such as hold
ther Mayer's views Was Conslan-
tine to resign, or in other words, with-
draw from the world and tarn over his
kingdom to a heathen and an unbeliever,
when he was converted ? I cannot con-
ceive that it would have been right or
just towards hi- Redeemer for him to
have withdrawn from thv government,
a position in which he could do more tor
tbe good of mankind and the glory of
Christ's kingdom than ten thousand dis-
ciples in private life.
Christ, while on earth, was a .lew in
nil his observances of the Jewish law.
lie as tbe 'Son of Man,' bad personally
more interest in the Jewish laws
illations than he wonld have in our
township, borough, w anty, or State reg-
ulations; yet he was interested, and took
fiart iu i!i. in. It i« true :
aw- wore a 'If
half ci\ il. j ct. i o far a- tin y i I
cesaitj for their
epudiated them at once. I'm he
did not do so. Ai. 1 are we to learn
nothing from hi ■■ bile on earth
in this r. ipeel ; I )r are we holier than
or nave we le«s interest i ■
cone, ni with I ho WOrld than he had. that
we (should stand aloof from all civ.!
rations in tbe affairs of the nation ofwhich
we are members, as well a. of the church
of Christ?
I- it proper, is it God's will, that we
r .-hiik any duty either
in church ot ill the dti-
zens of a township, a county, or :
were Christians, what then? import Bin-
ncrs enough to hold the elections nnd
fill the oiii le a majority of
a county Christian?; by their not \.
i he minoi ity woul II I in such po-
sitions as to do much evil and mischief
to the cause of Christ. The Christian
il) hi I duties Would b ill contact
with infidel attoi in;.' clerks
in tie1 Courts, while administering upon
his father's estate, or such Icl'uI bus
as would fall to his duly, and would have
to reflect those persons filled Lheir posi-
tions through mistaken views of Chris-
tian duty. And finally, a if the
born into the World; have to do
with the world alter being born into
Chrises spiritual kingdom. Our require-
ments are all tli i:r bodies lnu-t.
subsist < n our labor and profits made out
of worldly employment. Whether high
or low, minister or laity, in office or out
ol office, it is all the same. There i-- no
more temptation to sin in the legislative
hail than in the shop, the stoic, or on
the farm. A kind and benificent provi-
hns blessed many of the 'Breth-
ren' with good farms. He has 1, |
as all with one id' the finest c mnti;
the Globe, with its various seasons pro-
ducing all manner of frait; but he will
not make the crops and fruit to grow,
unless the /urnier taken hold oj the
plow, ami till* the soil. God has al>o
I i-. and has given us by inheri-
nnd the valor of the \n.
people, one of the best governments on
the earth— a government suited
great, and so prosperous and highly fa-
voicd a people. But that government'
being a government for tbe people, and
of the jcople.it can only be main!
Ay t.'n peoplt doing their duty nnd
good men into office. This duty i-- no
; the world, that is. of sin. than is
the other worldly duty to labor an
gain. If we will do our duty in all i
• irely follow u~ both
in this work) and the world
we may be blessed with sufl
wisdom and understanding, that we may
clearly see what is duty, i- n.y desire and
prayer.
E. M. Schbi K.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For t: KION.
13 ow Beautiful*
m J- V1NH II. BUHKD 11W.
. with a purpose wife and free.
Hath formed the Earth, the Fky and sea :
The ran, to g-iv'.' u> light by iiay>
And drive from us dull thoughts away :
'1 he stars, all to their places high.
To brighten op the dark. b:ue fky.
Oh, that our deeds on Earth might be,
Like stars lo shine on laud aud fca !
For while we -it and wandeiing gaz;,
soon forget the weary day--.
F.nraptured with the beauties there,
Wrf think of Heaven so bright aud fair.
All, all is beautiful and g and.
Aud governed by a powerful hand.
While Nature's works are good and true,
I love their beauties to pursue.
The Moon, that gives its pale, dim ligh*.
To cheer the Earth at dead of night,
II.-s never yel forgot lo shine
On land and se->, en tree and vine.
A.l these are beautiful and good,
Because they emanate from God ;
Aud if we love him— serve him— toe,
We all hi* glory great Sha 1 view.
Wdmore, Pa.
For the Companion.
How EHd Muses Obtain liis Iu-
toriiiution.
How did Moses obtain his knowledge
ol t lie creation of" the world, the fall of
nun), t lie flood, etc., by which he was en-
abled to give the events and cireumstan-
■m bracing a period of over two
ind years, with such minute exact-
thai is wonderful to contemplate!
Many Chrit ieve it was revealed
to him by inspiration. Infidels say it
was all guesswork, and pretend to believe
but little of it ; while a careful study of
the Bible will open the mystery without
leaving a reason to doubt its entire truth-
fulness.
For instance : There were teu genera-
tions from Adam to Noah, embracing a
period of 1056 years. Lamech was the
ninth generation: thus 1, Adam; 2, Seth;
3, Enos '• 4. Cainan : 5, Mahalaleel ; 6,
Jared ; 7. Enoch : S, Methuselah j 9,
Lamech ; 1Q, Noah. Lamech, the ninth
from Adam, was Noah's father. Noah
was born 874 years after Adam, and Ad-
am died at the age of 930 years. So
Lamech, Noah's father, was 56 years old
when Adam died ; and Lamech, conse-
quently, could communicate to his son
Noah all that Adam had communicated
to him about the creation and the fall.
Thus it was transmitted by Adam to La-
mech, and by7 Lamech to Noah ; and he,
tor aught we know, may have made a
record of all his lather had communicated
to him.
Then from Noah to Abraham there
were ten generations, embracing, ai
ing to our English version of the Bible,
a period of 890 years. Josephus, how-
ever, makes il 1002; and (.lark says the
lagint makes it L172, while the Sa-
maritan lias it 042. He says, "The
Scripture chronology, as it exists in the
text, is greatly embarrassed ;" but
i:It is yet much more so in the various
is of learned and unlearned ehro-
nologists," The period is imuia-
r. to the subject under considera-
tion. The generations are as f
1, Sheur, 2, Arphaxad; 3,Salahj 4. Bber;
5, Peleg", 6, Rem 7. Seme; 8, Nahor; 9,
Terah; 10. Abram (which is Abraham;.
Shem was Noah's son. and he lived long
enough to talk with Abraham 60 years;
and could therefore communicate to Ab-
raham all that Noah had told him.
I will here append a table presented to
Dr. Adam Clark for his Commentary, by
Wiixiam Blair, Esq.. to .-how at one
view which of the patriai shs were con-
temporary with each other, and conse-
quently how easy it was to hand down
Adam to Isaac, (a period of 2158
years), the particulars of the creation of
the world, and the fall of man :
' Adam was contemporary with Lamech
56 year-: with Methuselah. 243; with
Jared; 470; Mahalaleel, 5.''.~>; Cainan. 365;
and Enos 695. Noah was contemporary
with Lamech 595 years: with Methuselah
600; with dared, 365; with Mahalaleel,
234; with Cainan, 170, and with Enos, 84.
Shem was contemporary with Lamech
93 year-: with Methuselah, 98; with Noah,
14s: and after the flood, with Abraham,
150 years and with Isaac .30 years." —
Table Com. G( n. L.
And there were five generations from
Isaac to Amram, the father of Moses.
Isaac lived 1 20 years after his son Jacob
was born: .Jacob could communicate to
Amram. the father of Moses, all he had
learned from Abraham the friend of God
and father of the faithful. And thus
Moses, the writer of the historical events
of the creation of all things, and of the
temptation and fall of man, became well
informed by a transmission of all the
minute details through a chain of only
four persons; and those four persons were
remarkable for their truth and great wis-
dom. And may we not presume that
one reason for the longevity of the patri-
archs was to transmit a faithful accouut
of all the events connected with the crea-
tion and fall of man ? And if so. Cod
will qualify the fathers in the line of de-
scent, through whom the record should
be transmitted in his own way. to enable
them to give a true statement; and hence
I believe that the Bible history of events
is the most truthful record, or history,
ever known or wiitten by man. My only
trouble is to understand why so few were
saved with Noah in the ark. Were there
none that believed ? Was not Lamech
as good as his son Noah? Enoch, the
father of Methuselah, walked with (rod
three hundred years after his son was
born; and then he was not, for Cod took
-eiah, lived till
the very year the tioud came. Is it po.s-
.-ilile there were none that believed ? The
only way my misd can become reconciled
with such strange things, is to believe,
against my natural nill. that omf
THINGS Ml ST B0
The ab . • named generations all de-
Beth, the son of Adam.
But th.re was another line of eight
erations wb led from Cain; these
were all. cut off by the flood. In that line
were some remarkable men. to whom we
owe much for our knowledge of music
and artifice in metals, etc.. among wb >m
were JubaJ and Tubal-cain. Anl no
doubt the results of their skill and inven-
tions were handed- down through Noah
and his sons to succeeding generations;
and are to-day the ground work on which
at improvements of the present
ind.
Abraham had eight children — one by
Sarah, one bj llager. and six by Ketu.ah.
Of these >ix, one was named Midian: and
it was to his descendants, and the Ishma-
lites, the descendants of Ishmael.
ham's son by Hagar, that Joseph
Id, and by them to Potipbar. it
appears that these cousins, the Midian-
ites and Ishmajites, were journeying to-
gether with a caravan.
The longevity of mankind kept up
well till the flood ; no doubt, for the pur-
pose, as already stated, for the transmis-
sion of all the events in connection with
the creation and fall of man to the end
of the time of* the flood ; since then it de-
creased with every generation down to
Joseph, who lived only 110 years. From
th*t period a written history of the
world's doings has been kept, and the
age of man has varied but little from that
stated by Moses to Le the alloted time for
man to live, namely, "three score years
and teu; and if by reason of strength, it
Le four score years.''
D. P. Sayi.er.
Work As The Fashion.
If to labor be to pray, as the old monk-
ish apothegm declares, this is surely a
most prayerful age. That labor is meri-
torious and laudable, has long been a sen-
timent ; but it is little more than within
this generation that the sentiment has
been generally and practically adopted.
Singularly strange it is that what almost
everybody claims to believe should be. in
fact so slowly accepted. Medieval histo-
ry teaches that those nations were mo>t
prosperous that held work to be honora-
ble, and proved by deed the sincerity of
their holding. The Republics of C enoa
and Venice gained their supremacy and
highest glory by their widespread com-
merce, in which the first men of the
State were actively engaged, aud were
justly proud of such engagement. The
distinguished family of the Medici, who
CHR1STI/ N 1 AM1U COMPAKH
llustri-
008, R ilipiod N trad
mutating thercb; the imuien
which enabled them to be tho moul lib-
eral pntrons and efficient pro a
their time in literature and art. Qiovan-
. ho, with a mere !. i
of men. out hia way through i Milanese
army, beseigioj . i, and n
the town, n d • n merchant,
vostro, who, a few years later, stood for
ill-' people, and checked tho tyranny of
the nobl i, Cosmo, i; ■• V ither of hia
Country, and L i enzo the Magni
happy to h" kn ••ah ra and
tradesmen. I
in 1 Bruges, and
t ihont, and ^ntw< to l lie fore
rank of I - cities by their
commerce and manufact • ry ono
remembers Charles V.'s punning jest, in
the sixteenth century, that In- could put
Paria into his ' an i th it il
• bent' 8 bug
M telling by its truth. The Dutch
• hard-working i pie, when their
countleas canals were orowded with
the at all nations ; and tb
\ Iniiral who beat th • English il tet
off Plymouth, burn shipping at
Sheerness, ami compelled the boasted
ira of the sea :•> -i^n a . .
a Breda, had been an appt
ta a shoemaker. Napoleon Bonaparte—
.' of huuibl • oi igin, an I I
est doer of modern times— twitted the
British with being a nation of shopkeep-
ers : and yet to t tic deri i epers,
ight save circumstances,
he owed the thunderstroke at Waterloo.
All th" world over the men who work
are the men who win. h has always
so. ami always will be. They wit > despise
labor -despise themsclrca. The dronesin
the hive of humanity are stung to spirit-
ual death i
folly. Still, in the I
-. of indisputable facts, there have
been, and there are, men and women
claiming distinction because they do
nothing— imagining idleness to be an
honor. Because they arc zeros thoy fan-
cy they make u figure in the world
getful that zeros add naught to th
of progress or prosperity. Fortunately,
and fitly in this era of uncommon
rarer than genius always, the conceited
lung are disappearing fast; by a
normal law, to Nature do
keep what she docs not need. The days
of Show and Sham, of Title and Theory,
are rapidly passing. Civilization has
come to mean reason, truth, practicality.
This generation says to every man: "I
care not who you are; hut what can you
do? If idle or ineffi ient, stand aside for
your hotter-: for they are your betters
who cm and will work. I judge each
and all by their lab ir en 1 its fi uil -
Work, in a w nrd, has become the fash-
.i fashion - but never
I until now. Antecedents
and ancestors and authority no longer
count, oven in ol
of the
hands
Only to the trivinja nuon
1 ii. Only
to t hose v. bo ar i up and d
: ly and the full 'I'd • first
and th" stronger ntinent
is composed 'A' the hardest workers, and
owes her position more to her work then
I i her genius of her ad\ ii
many b n education and exertion,
ii i in precedent . dation or mili-
tary glory, and for this reason Bho pre*
. lent and haughty 1
The lot -on, thou ■ ■. has not
! rat mi IV in te. I ler defeat will be her
triumph in the end. She 1 1 1 - t
the value of labor, and will ti"'
• r eoniciii . irioua foe.
a th Rhine to tho Pyre-
n iss, th • new • >l an 1 best of La hions, in
the home of fashions, will be the fashion
of work. The mo le is prevailing in R.U5-
IStria, Italy and \. ih
year it is more tiiN iblished: its
every movement forward is a wov
Upward.
l\ rhaps lence that
can be offered of the fashionableness
ofwork is the facl that in England
(when lingandrank-worship,bya
bt range anomaly, ha i
than almost anywl . ime
of the 1 i(-n have p
.-on- in -. with a -.
• dueating tbeni as merchants. This an- i
ion may endanger t he
. Constitution, of which the Brit-
ons talk so mue!'. and knot ! ; but
liadowy ol I ir han fallen of
late into suoh disestoem that cads and
done revere it. Engl in I
\- undergoing a social revolution, and
abor ia l be pivot i u « hich it turns, I he
whole nuestion i-. Wh i shall rule? t icy
who work with rd, or they who
:■!: i Thi -
it >ry thrust - itself into all
-; demands of all Governments
shall be rinswered ; refuses to be
i or delayed or neglected any long-
is the land of work — the
M//.. 'lamia of workingmcn, whatever
oral' . or I
iph ure i- inimi al to idleness. He
I waste id- time must -
where to waste it consistently and com-
fortably. On ti. of every city of
ica are inscribed decree- of banish-
ment against all her sons wh i refuse the
mging to : hem, or who shirk
the responsibilities of their station. Wo
work her" when we have no pecuniary
■ mercena
because we think our moral health and
mental development require that we
should. They who arc not anxious to do
something on principle, do something
now for fashion ing, loung-
ing, and sti iggling to kill time, are out
of Vogue, and for this* reason, if for no
highi
: in ide fi
unemployed. M u
. i !
and hand- to earning money, which
• • t li> ni i ;. t he ii"'. elty
of ti - at |uisil on, and by their natural
abhorrence of asking for it. Tho I
thai of character sod cull i .
retanding and activity, wh<
who i tell without heraldry
wdio and what th./ are, It ia nol tin
common now a d lya I
charming What d
When
-h • eXC 1 i I. uld
be lo\ licr if -he had to fill
edly this ia a most bop iful
sign. \. up to
. the fruit of lab ir, no man can
of th i
■ . Throagh the fii ihi in of work
wo are arriving at the true aristocracy —
the government of the best — helping on
the cause of humanity, elevating the d
tiny of the race. The noble fashion n
firsl set lure, and here .-hall it be fixed.
Having been follow.' 1 .it will
n it he abandon" !. I | Id baa !■
. coming to it, and will not part with
a mode whoso advant iw diily
more apparent. The I n of Work is
the triumph of the democratic idea in -
: ete of forma, it i- the i •■
and wkest of fashions ; for till men ami
all women wh i a lopt it, will find it to tit
their character, and to be becoming and
il iful at all seasons. — Nl Y. 7!
A Huu<lr<-<1 \ titrs t.it.iiil'
No man appears to think how soon
be must sink into oblivion — that we
are one generation of Millions ; \
such is the fact Time and progress
have through countless ages, come
inarching baud in hand — the one dc-
the ether building up. They
••little or no commotion;
uud tbe work of destruction is as < a
ly accomplished, as a child will pull
Cea ft rose. Such is the fact.
A hundred years hence, all thut wo
now see around us will have
away : it is but a repetiti qq of Ii:
story — we are born we die ; and bene
we will greive over these venerable
piles, finding the common level of
i heir prototypes in nature — ultimate
death.
We all within our graves shall bIi
A hundred years I
No living soul for us shall w<
A bun Ired years to come,
her men our land shall till.
An 1 other men our seats will fill, •
And other birds shall . ' —
\ .lit the sunshine as to-day —
A hundi I me
Amki.ia FoCNQ.
M ■ ■ " •. I
474
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Pa., July 29, 1873.
Ageulu at Work.
Since the Annual Meeting some of
our agents have made another effort
to enlarge our list of subscribers, and
thev have met with considerable suc-
cess. Brother Josiah Fahrney, of
Waynesboro, Fa, seems to have been
the most zealous. We say, most zea-
lous, because we are certain that he
had to contend with more opposition
than many of our agents in other pla-
ces, lie has added seventeen names to
our list. If all our agents wou!d do
comparatively well, our list would be
increased by, at least, five thousand.
We have long wished for some plan
to have our agents and readers make
a strong, persevering, and united
effort to add the names to our list
that should be on it, but have failed.
We are confident that such an effort
■would be crowned with aubuudant
success. Will you not try — all try —
and continue to try ?
We can still supply back numbers.
Volume 9, complete, $ 1, 50 ; from
No. 23 to the close of the volume,
including the Report of the Annual
Metting, 85 cents. J. W. B.
Christian Unioii, No. O.
It is our purpose now to notice
some of the evil effects of sectarian-
ism, and the only way in which it
can be abolished.
I. Sectarianism is expensive.
1. It is expensive in the building of
churches. Every sect must have its
own house of worship ; aud the con-
sequence is, that many a village or
district, in which one commodious
room would accommodate all the wor-
shippers, must have half a dozen or
more church edifices. In the build-
ing of these houses the different sects
vie with each other, not so much in
making their houses comfortable and
suitable for the solemn worship of
God, but to make them attractive by
superfluous adornment. In this way
the carnal mind is attracted, and the
multitude is drawn, a* it is considered
an honor to be a regular attendant at
the finest bouse in the country. Thus,
more expense is put upon a small
house, to gratify a party, than would
be required to erect a suitable aud
commodious house that would accom-
modate the whole people.
Then, again, after the bouses are
built, they must be furnished ; and,
of course, they must contain all ''the
modern improvements," to make them
still more attractive, or fascinating.
The contingent expenses for sextons,
fuel, lights, repairs, &e,, must be reg-
ularly defrayed. These things, prop-
erly considered, will enable any one
to see that Sectarianism is expensive.
2. It is expensive in the support
of ministers, priests, and bishops.
Every sect must have its servants or
its lords ; and these, of course, must
have, not only their support, but, in
many cases, large salaries. These
consecrated attendants have not only
learned, "that they which preach the
gospel should live of the gospel;" but
they discovered that they should do
more than "live of the gospel" — they
should also enjoy themselves ; they
should wear the Quest and most fash-
ionable clothing, sport the nicest
canes, ride in the best finished car-
riages, and live in the finest houses
and on the richest viands. These
men must have a finished education,
and be adepts iu the popular etiquette
of the times, so that they may not
offend the cultivated tastes, nor fail
to tickle the itching ears of those
whom they serve. "Of those whom
they serve," did we say ? We might
have said, of those who serve them.
Here is useless expense, indeed ; and
not only useless, but extravagant and
siuful ; yet the people are so fascin-
ated by the polished manners and
studied oratory of these teachers, that
they meekly submit as though they
were giving their substance to glorify
God. The willing people bestow
their hard-earned means upon sancti-
monious hypocrites, who make it a
life study to support some sect, and
to propagate sectarianism. If half
the means that have been thus squan-
dered had been judiciously used to
promulgate the gospel and build up
the church of Christ, the praises of
Gcd would to-day be sweetly sung
where his name is not known.
Do not understand us to say that
all ministers are of this character, nor
that all the people are thus befogged;,
but certainly these evils are very
wide-spread, and are, by do means,
on the decline. The Lord has vet a
people — "one body." The members
of this body are sound in the "one-
faith," for which the ministers of the'
body zealously contend. But already
in the apostolic age, it was necessary
to try the spirits whether they were-
of God , because many false prophets;
had gone out into the world ; and if
this was the case then, it is not un-
reasonable to suppose that it is so
now. It might be assumed that these
things have changed for the better
with the progress of general knowl-
edge; but we have a sure word of
prophecy to which we should ever
look, lest we be drawn away by the
philosophy of the age — vainly so-
called. "Now the . Spirit speaketh
expressly, that in the latter tunes some
shall depart from the faith* giving
heed to seducing spirits and doctrines
of devils ; speaking lies in hynecrisy,
having their conscience seared with a
hot iron." 1 Tim. 4:1, 2. "All
that will live godly in Christ Jesus
shall suffer persecution. But evil
men and seducers shall wax worse
and worse, deceiving and being de-
ceived." 2 Tim. 3 : 12, 13. "But
there were false prophets also among
the people, even as there shall be
false teachers among you, who priv-
ily shall bring in damnable heresies,
eveu denying the Lord that bought
them, and bring upon themselves
swift destruction. And many shall
follow their pernicious ways, by rea-
son of whom the way of truth shall
CHRISTIAN I AMI LV COMPANION.
il »p ken of And tbi
etonsnoss shall tbey with i
:ik.' merchandise of
■ judgment ni w of a long lime
lingereth no( and whose damnation
Blambereth nel " 9 i'< t. 8; I
These scriptures speak fur them-
-: they need no interpreter; and
to liim who disregards their
warning. These raise teachings, here-
sies, il iclrines of devils, and ii ' > ■ > r i » i 1 1 -
able idolatries art' all pi 1 un-
der tin* garh of Chris ianity, and
iqnently are foand among the va
rioos sects who claim the Christian
These things are no! carried
on without purses and treasuries; and
hence sectarianism is expensive—
sinfully expensive— in the support of
iriao ministers, i>riest3 and bisb-
.;. It is expensive in the controver-
-. bich it • . generates. So
long as sectarianism exists, and mem-
bers of the various sects come in con-
tact with each other, there will he
controversies, l'erhups but few of
u - have anything like a clear idea of
the expense that is connected with
such controversies. Neigbb :
I I' their -
having already dei
lot- hi,' . the
- A war of ->"i ds — Bometimes
aw Tims aod . (• a*
bandai , publish
thousand! that
crowd the libraries of professing
worde requently con- Christiana Then again tb<
tiauiog a nnmbar of da; are highly commended by th<
The contest is over; the chieftains ian Press and minis'ry,end are pr<
retire from the eon hat, each claiming upon the people, not to i, ad them into
;i victory ; and Boon Bur- truth, but to confirm Aem in th(
rounded by their I irs. Thai millions of dollars are
andanehrei i full share >f adn- I aoaaaliy wrang from the pock
latioo for the noble work done by him befogged souls, ouly to keep them in
—for the glorfoas victory achieved error and to give a stronger fool
ov.T the memy. Nor does it end to Seetariaabun, which, already, like
here j an entire community must a mighty beast, with many betdV/ec's)
quarrel about the matter for a month an 1 great borns(poWer) has trav
or a year. Is not this expensive ? the earth, and left its hideous
Most assuredly it is, and frequently
sinful too.
prints iu every laud where the name
Of Christ is professed. What a I
Hut this is not all. Ministers iu ing it would be to the world, and
the various sects must make it a life what honor to (tod, if the substance
■ defend their peculiar opinions, that is used to pamper tl is unh ily
to maintaii ns of faith and beast could be judiciously expended
Eliatory must ho explored, to win souls to the one body!
■I W. Bnn.
and everything that seems to be fa-
vorable, moat he 084 ,| as an evidence;
the Scriptures must, be searched dili-
gently, not to lind the troth, but to
find proof-texts to support their pe-
culiar views. Philosophy, Lhe&cien-
and B. meet while pursuing their re- ces, the languages— living and dead, The principal one was a press of bnaineas
Bpective engagements Something and literature in general, must be *& home, which demanded our presence
ransacked, and every available argu- ^ constant attention. Ws are about
Western Trip Postponed.
We haye now postponed our pro] I
western trip until October. There were
different reasons for this arrangement.
suggests a point of dispute. At first
they are calm, then they grow warm,
and then both become excited. Their
controversy is long, unreasonable,
and abusive. At last they separate,
neither of them being any wiser, hut
both feel themselves injured. Their
time was worse than squandered ;
ami their controversy was certainly
expensive.
But frequently such disputes do
not end where they begin : they pass
from one to auother uutil neighbor-
hoods are tired up by this sectarian
spirit, and the several parties call
forward their Goliaihs to finish the
strife. These must devote con-
time and toil to qualify them-
- for the work. When they are
equipped, they meet for a public dis
play of their skill and power. IIuu-
UO matter how difficult its de-
duction nor how far-fetched, ran
brought into requisition. To what
end is this extensive research ? Is it
to search out wisdom and truth ? Iu
t majority of cases, the aim, as
well as the end is, to find some-
thing to confirm preconceived
opinions. When a person wauts to
believe a thin x, and makes such ex-
tensive researches for evidence, it
would be very ,-trange if be could not
find somcthiug which he might con-
strue, or misconstrue, a > as to favor
him. But this labor requires both
time and means ; and those who per-
form it mm 1 pain ; hence it is
easily seen tl arianism
pensive.
Is this the end of it ? Not by
making some alterations in our basil
afFair?, which will give as more teisare.
We have now Bold the Dale City IU< OKD
and our Job Printing Office, which will
be taken off our hands in about ■
M Suhrie & Smith, of the Salisbury
Independent, are the purchasers, who
will continue the paper. This will be-
quite a relief to us. and will enable as to
give better attention to the COMPANION.
In the mean time we -hall he p]
- 1 ion- from our friends in
regard to organizing a colony, to locate
one of the western slates or ter-
-, in a healthy locality.
Our correspondence columns are liven*
intrup. Be careful, brethren and -i-t
in your discussions, and avoid personali-
ties, so that yon do not hurt each oth
Aod pleace remember that we
arc not n -. for the scntimen:
our contrii u; .
476
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDENCE.
Correspondence of church newt solicited fror,:
a I parts of the Brotherhood. Writer** name
a*id aeldress reouircd on every communication
u.s guarantee of good faith. Rejected communi-
ations or manuscript used, not returned. All
ommur.ications for publication should be writ
tn upon one Side of the 'fe.t only.
Lines ou the Death of Sirs. Lizzie
Myers.
Death set his 6cal on her gentle brow,
And the earth is closed o'er our loved oce
LOW.
Vain were the efforts of skill to pave
Her cherished form from an early grave.
Oh ! fill'd were our hearts with the deepest
g,loom,
As we laid her low in the dreary tomb !
The sky was clear, and the green earth fair,
And soft was the breath of the balmy air ;
But our bosoms were torn with grief the
while,
And we felt no gladness from natue's smile.
Narrow and dark is her place of rest,
And the coll clay presses her faithful breast.
Her eye is closed from the 6un's bright ray—
From the sounds of earth she has passed
away :
"With anguish we think she will ne'er return
And yet with a blessed hope we mourn.
Her pure spirit dwells in a world of bliss,
Fairer and happier far than this !
Angels have joyfully aided her flight
To the realms of beauty, and love and light !
Were the voice of her Savior aud God she
hears,
And 6he joins in the music of heavenly
spheres :
In peace she hath gone to that radiant
shore,
The pangs of illness and sorrow «re o'er —
Aud the hope is ours— when life's sun is set.
To meet her again — and be happy yet.
Sevena Miers.
Jlc Ve yloicn Pa.
Dresden, Germany, 1
May, 30, 1873. j"
Dear Father and Sarah:
I wrote to you a month ago, from
Hamburg, and am very anxious to
hear from you, to know how your
health is, and how Sarah is by this
time. Hope she is better, and that
you are stronger and better since the
weather is warmer.
We remained at Hamburg three
days; then we came to Berlin, the
Citv where the king lives. The count-
ry between Hamburg and Berlin is
very flat aDd low. It looks very
much like our western prairies. The
farms are very large, aud no fences.
The farm houses 8re all built in clus-
ters, aud then the farmers go out any
direction to farm Sometimes there is
no house for two miles or more. It
does not look near as nice as our
j country does, with farm houses dot-
ted all over the country. Berlin is a
very massive city. It is so solid.
So many soldiers there ; wherever
you look, soldiers every where. Tee
women have hard work to do, and
the able-bodied men are in the army,
or rather walking about with their
swords strapped to their sides, and
smoking ,aud drinking wine and beer.
You never get water at the table for
dinner, unless you ask for it. Every
one has wine or beer before bis plate.
The dissipation in Germany is fear-
ful.
We were at B&rliu a few days ;
then we came to Dresden, where we
sti'l are. Dresden is a very pleasant
place. There is so much to see here
! of interest. They claim one huudred
i and twenty thousand inhabitants.
I We visited the green vault last week,
| wherethe jewels of the kings and no-
bility are kept, or rather the jewels of
the royal family of Saxony. They
also have a very valuable gallery of
pointings ; one of the largest in Eu-
rope. So many of the pictures were
painted in fourteen and fifteen huud-
dred. We also visited a small town
near Hamburg, named Eppendorf,
where we saw houses about one thous-
and years old. We often talk about
that ; we can scarcely realize that we
are iu the old world. Yet everything
is so different here from what it is iu
America. We see old aud young
women pulling small wagous about,
hali as high as our spring wagons at
home, and draw coal and wood.
Sometimes they have one dog to help
them draw, aud sometimes two. 1
do pity the poor women ; they are
just as much of slaves iu this country,
as the blacks were in the south, only
they are not bought aud sold. I
hale all the German men. they
think a woman has to turn off the
walk ; out they would not lord it over
me, if 1 had them much to deal with.
Olive, Howard and Lannie, have been
taking German lessens, the last three
weeks. They can read quite a good deal,
and speak a great many word.-: under-
stand almost every word. Lannie writes
a nice German hand, better than either
of the others. We expect to stay here
about two or three weeks longer. Then
we expect to go to Vienna, to the Expo-
sition, where we expect to remain one
month. Then we go to Munich, Then
to Switzerland. We have all been quite
well ever since we came to Germany,
with the exception of colds. I have so
often wi.-hed for a good American night
to get a good long night of sleep. It i.s
dark here uiyil nearly 10 o'clock, and
a little after 3 o'clock in the morning it is
daylight again. And as soon as it is
light in the morning, the wagons com-
mence to pass along. Then I can sleep
but little. So the sleep does not do us
the same good it does after dark. It is
seven o'clock in the afternoon now. and
with you it is about one. at dinner-time.
We are about four thousand miles from
y i. When we were on the water, the
steamer used to travel about three hun-
dred miles in twenty-four hours, ai,d
sometimes more. Then we used to turn
our watches forward about half an hour
every day. Then they would be al
right. Some days I feel quite lonely and
wish I were at home. Then again we
are seeing a great many wonderful thii
I .-aw the silver cup Luther used to drink
out of; There is a beautiful painting in
the gallery of a discussion between Luth-
er and Dr. Knox, at Leipsic. Luther
wa- born in a little town not far from
here, the name Eisenach. We intend to
visit the place week after next. There
are some very old churches in this place.
One built over one hundred years ago;
aud a great many forts near the city that
were built in the time of war. Saxony
has a king ; his name is King John, the
II we. The Saxony people do not like the
Emperor, King Will belm- He is Em-
peror over all Germany, and Saxony is
part of Germany. The weather has been
very cold and a great deal of rain ever
since we came to Germany, The leaves
do not have their full growth yet.
I took a walk to the country two we
ago. 'Tin* rye was then coming out in
heads. It is so hard to get letters from
home. We have had but two letters
since wc are in Germany. We expected
to go to Frankfort when we left home,
our letters were directed there, and they
negii I them to us. So we seidoui
hear from home. It takes three weeks
to get our letters. We will have our let-
ters addressed to the Onitcd States Con-
sul at Dresdon. and he wiil send them to
US wherever we are. I am :.o anxious t«>
bear from you, and to know how you are
getting along. The children join me in
of love to you alL May Hod bl
and keep you ; hope it is his will that we
can meet on earth again.
Nancy L. Spkogle.
A Visit to the Mountains and
Mines ol t olarauo.
BY -1. S. FI.ORY.
On the morning of July ('th. in compa-
ny with D. B (.'adv. Southern Agt of
the Onion Pacffic B R. (' ».; J. F.
Randolph, A_r. of the Illinois Central
EL 11. Company; l>r. (I. W. Botler <f
Frederick city, Md.. and A. Vines of In-
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
;tt
diana. We left Denver city aboard the
tr tin on the ( !ol. < ' ntrnl H 1!.. Ibr a via
be mountain-. \
throush a beautiful section of country
hi us i" < Soldi n. a thriving town
situated in a beautiful vallcv between the
eastern fool bills of the Rncky Mountain?.
i i ound upon the rugged tops
of the neighboring ridges, the traveller
hm a view suitable for a prelude I i
nes.
At Colden, we bad tn change on the
i lauge H I!. Through th
i fill!! liven, superintendent of
re admitted to free Peat-,
and good faoilil the " ighta
The road is constructed op Clear I
Canon nn immense gorge through the
!' the mountain*. We are taken
alone by the puffing engine up a
in places, 21 1 feet to the mile; ana the
meandering of the track n minds one of a
hngesorpent. Such arc its curves and
windings, thai nowhere is the road over
irds in a straight lin CI tv (.'rock
• rolling :i 1 1 - 1 surging down over
and through gorges with su h im-
petus that her waters are lashed into a
seething foam. In places, perpendicular
and overhanging oliffs hundred-; of feel
high, are so cli her that there
scarcely i- loom for the road to pass
through, upon the right and left. The
whole way up,a distance of29 miles, there
are towering mountains piled one upon
another, and stand out in such magnifi-
cence, thnt, to the wondering mind, it
is a scene 'Terribly Bublime. Nature
here; aa the hand work of (tod, stands
out in such bol 1 relief, that one is lost
in amazement, and there is a lack of
words lo - the feelings, so full of
adoration and interest The rugged rides
of the mountains in places are Btud
over with fir and pine, which adds en-
chantment to the \
In the wanderings of our though I
were made to feel, and that from the
depths of our souls, "There is a li
God"— a Cod of power, wis. loin, and
knowledge. And if he, by the power of
his word, created the mountains, valleys,
and s>eas, and io the great "Firs! cause"
of all things in the universe, can be not,
by his power of love, exalt us to thai up-
per bright world ofgl iry, or, by the i
er of his wrath, oast us down to the dark
chambers of everlasting ruin? As worms
ofthedu3t, susceptibilities far Buperior
to all other animate creatures, .should
we u"t reverence, adore and praise b -
name ? As we then e iu d not tind words
expressive of our feelings, bo now our
pen is too feeble to portray to others the
ity and sublimity of that scenery: it
must be si en before anything like a prop-
er conception of its grandeur can be en-
ned in the mind."
In passing up, we noticed quite a nuui-
li -y ofminersd living in the earth, search-
ing for and gathering the "shining on .'r
How they toil and sweat, day alter day,
■ hich i the r: it of
all evil, while the richer gold— God's
truth an 1 grao is lool ed up u witb in-
rneal efforts, in a
lawful way, were made to • cure thi
i iches nf G id's love as are made li r mon
ey, how many would have trea arcs in
i thai have not, and it is feared
never will hi
Black Hawk and Central City nre two
mining towns wedged in between the
mountains. The gold and silver quarts
mines are very rich in that locality. I
am told thai some ol the 'dode-" have
quarts rock of such richness as to be
worth three to four thousand dollars to
the ton. Mining shafts, tunnels, and
quartz and smelting mills are numerous.
From the terminus of the road we
were taken to the Teller Hon-', which
is tin exten con lucted on lirs -
class principles, We got an
dinner, indeed. There are many vis-
Lbat resort to thc.-e mountains
for health and recreation. Fine min-
eral springs are not far oil'. Central
city is 8 300 feet above the level of
the oceao, aDd about 2000 feet higher
thau Denver city, 40 miles off. It
lies io close proximity to the Snow
Range of mountains, whose tops are
now, as at all times, covered with
snow. Only eight miles from
tral city is James' Peak, 14,000 feet
the level of the sea. From the
top'of it, it is se.id, there can he had
one of the finest views in America.
In the evening wo returned to Den-
ver city well pleased with our trip.
Denver is a flourishing place of
business, and the capital of the Ter-
ritory. Colorado is rapidly settling
up, and bids fair to soon he a state
of DO small pretensions. The bottom
lands, when irrigated, produce crops
equalled only by the far farmed val-
leys of California. As a mining re-
gion, it probably has no equal, or w ill
not have, when the latent wealth is
once more fully developed.
In point of health Colorado prob-
ably cannot be equalled. The dry-
ness and purity of the air is such as
to insure health even to many inva-
lids. It is claimed, and probably
jii-tly, that Colorado will become, ere
i »ug, the "Sanitarium of tbe world."
"great American desert" may
yet "blossom as the rose."
A Few Thoughts.
A thought arose in my mind as 1 was
lodging at the hi
When the time came to retire.
strange nough to say, th
as too tiled to perform the
; duty of family worship, that "
in b go to bod. He was heeded i
And after baring bi en permit ti 1
on the next morning, what ni
pri* d me nee' g a . bu Beet nd i v u e
thai he bad no time to worship, thai he
in n -t mal • the field of busim
Poor man I In: did i r that
bad gireq him all thai !
his own life he owed to Cod. The
thought is, might this nol be the condi-
tion with some of a .' Might we not I a
Cting our duty to our < lod, in B<
way or other, forthe -a! Ily gain?
1 1 so, let us n mi mbi r what the Savior
says, "Seek Brut the kingdom of God and
bis right* and all these thii
.-hall be added unto you." Now, if the
Savior will add nnto us the things per-
taining to this life, why neglecl our duty
toward him ? And while God IS doiqg
all things for US, cannot we find a few
momenta of time I . ice.
and praise, night and morning?
Lot us be ever watchful and prayerful,
as the Savior said, "Watch and pray,
that ye enter not into temptation." II •
•aid, "The spirit is willing, hut the
flesh is weak." Therefore let ns ever he
on our guard, entreating the Savior to
help us to be i ver in the path of duty ; >
our C ad. In ail things let as be ■
to his holy will, and not be deceived and
led away by the perishable things of ;
world. In Luke 21:16, the Lord sa
"Watch ye, therefore, and pray alwa
that ye may be accounted worthy to es-
cape all these things that shall come to
." Therefore, my hren and
sisters, let us strive to gain that sta'e of
perfection. We may escape the pi
of Satan and overcome ali trie evils that
so easily lead as astray. We tire aFo to
let our light shine befor • men. that oth-
ers seeing our good works, may a
ily their Father which is in Heaven. An i
1 think there can be much g
attending family worship. By -
we not only discbarge our own duty,
example to our children,
that will never he forgotten. Although
we may be separated from them by the
strong arm of death, yet every evei
will call to their remembrance their duty
to their God. Much more might he said
of the good that might be done by at-
tending to this important duty of family
hip, but 1 will give this over forj
oi asiderotic!] ; e of God
rest upon all l
may be enabled to d i our i
that belongs to < hurch, is my
er.
A Y ZlGLBP
478
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
A. Synopsis ol the Blakop'a IiCC-
lure in (be CatUulic Omrcli
at !»ate t'iij, l*a.. Sunday
Evenlug July 20lb>
Subject: The CATiitfLtc Cnr/acn is
TIIK USI.V Tltl K ClIl'IK '!.
Man's chief desire is happiness. God
ited man, and also the means by which
he can obtain the pleasure. Man him
may try his wisdom ; he may invent
means which may give pleasure for :i sea-
son ; Inn the joy. the happiness which i.s
lasting, can only be obtained through and
by the means wiiieh God lias instituted.
The poor man may believe, it' he only
would possess one hundred dollars, lie
would be happy. lie may have the one
hundred, and then the thousand, then
the million, and still something i- wanted
to make him happy, and that something
is religion. When I speak thus of Reli-
gion, 1 mean the religion which God lias
instituted, and not the religion iusti Gated
by B certain man at a certain place, at a
certain time : I mean the Religion which
is as old as the world itself. This the
Catholic Religion is. The Catholic
Church is, therefore, the only true Church
of Cod.
In the first place, let me here remark,
that the Religion of God is as universal as
Nature itself. You behold the sun, the
star.-, lb'1 moon, &c. ,and they are the same
they were the day they came from the
hands ef the Creator. So the Religion
of God is: it made man happy in the
early days of the world ; and it makes us
happy to day ; and it will be the same to
the end of the world.
Then, again, my dear Christians the
sun is not only giving forth its beautiful
lays over our country ; no, but it shines
for all. So this Religion must be, and
will be. It not only is a Religion for one
country, one nation, but for the whole
world. The Catholic Church is shinies:
wherever people live in this world. No
other church can claim this ; they are
generally only known by and in certain
countries.
Again, if you take up history, you will
lind that all other denominations arc
traced back to certain men, to a certain
place, to a certain time. You take and
read the history of the Catholic Church,
and will you be able in do this? No. I
may say, I have read all that can be read
on the siil'jier, and never could do this;
and I declare here before you this even-
ing, it Cod were not the founder of the
Catholic Church I would not boa Cath-
olic. But in (led is all wisdom. Men
may think they can invent means jusl
od : but they will fail in the end.
The Catholic Church is the tame now
as when instituted by Christ and his
apostles. Peter was then appointed their
foreman. II is name had not been !'<
but Simon ; and Jesus says, "ThoU art
Peter," (meaning a rock), and upon this
Peter or Rock lie built his church, and
*Uc gates of hell shall not prevail against
In Church government it is the same
as in civil government. Here we have
General Cranf invested with all the pow-
ers of a President ol this our gli
land. He is the successor to Ccneral
Washington. President Grant may, to-
day, point us to every person filling the
Presidential chair, from Washington to
himself. Now, as Grant is the bug
to Washington, so Pius the Ninth is to
Peter. The latter was the first Pope, or
foreman, appointed ; and from that time1
we have a continual chain down to Phis
the Ninth. The Catholic Church ha,
been built by Christ on this rock ;
and for nineteen hundred years all
has been doDe to destroy it ; but all
eiforts have failed so far, for the sim-
ple reason, it is built upon the reck,
and the Lord has said, "The gates of
bell shall not prevail against it."
Even now, Bismarck, in Prussia, is
doing his uttermost to destroy the
Catholic church there ; but he will
not succeed.
Again, the Lord has said. "Go,
'teach all nations." In 1800, [ had
the pleasure to attend the great coun-
cil in Rome. There we met prelates
from all parts of the world — from the
United States, Canada,. Mexico, and
from all parts of Europe, and, in fact,
from all parts of the known wcr!d.
This proves beyond a doubt, that the
Catholic church is teaching all na-
tions, in all countries. Let Emperors,
Kings, or Queens, issue a call for a
meeting of the kind as the couuci! of
Rome, and what will be the result ?
Only their subjects will beed the
call, and no one else ; but let the head
ot the church call for a meeting, aa d
tbey wri!l flock together from far and
near.
There, at Rome, we saw the plaee
where the remains of Peter the first
Pope are resting. There we could
read the inscription, "Thou art Pe-
ter, upon this rock I will build my
church,.'' We had to think, "This
needs no history; the Catholic chinch
i.s a living witness, that the church of
God is built upon a reck."
Cut neatly all other denominations
arc prejudiced against the church.
They say we donot. take the Bible for
the guide of our religion. They say
their religion is taken from the B'-
ble, and a religion not founded on the
Bible is uo religion at ail. Now we
know that the first five books of the
Bible were net written until Moses
was born in the world ; and from that
on, books were added to the Script-
ures until the old Testament was
completed. From Moses back to the
creaion of the world, they bad no
Bible; and will any one say, that they
had uo religion when it is said, that
they "walked with God," lived holy
lives, and so on ? I hope not.
Again, the books of the New Tes-
tament were not written all in one
year. It was not until the council at
Nice, in the 3rd century, that people
knew what part of what had been
written was to be taken as the word
of God. In place of where wre now
have the four Gospels, we then had
perhaps twenty ; instead of the few
epistles now in the New Testament,
we then had, perhaps, hundreds, all
claiming to be writteu by apostles, Ac.
It was then only that it it was de-
clared what should constitute the
New Testament. Now, then, if the
Bible was not perfect until such a
late day, can it then be claimed that
religion W'as perfect, when the Bible
itself was imperfect? Beloved Chris-
tians, this is a wrong impression. The
Catholic religion is older than the
Bible. God created it when he crea-
ted man. The Redeemer was prom-
ised to Eve. They then looked for-
ward to the time when this Redeemer
should come; we now know he has
been here, and look at him as the
head of the church. I say the Cath-
olic religion is older than the New
Testament. This is the reason why
wc honor those departed saints, Mary
the mother of God, the prophets of
old, and all the saiats. They be-
longed to the church of God, which
was one, is one now, aud wiil be one
forever.
The Knouff— Sajler Letters.
In the Companion For July 15th,
brother D. P. Savior addresses a letter
to sister Hannah Knouff in regard to
her "critici.-ms" of brother Eby's letter.
of complaints against the' Iowa sisters.
As biether Saylor's complaints against
sister Knouff are not personal, but his
complaints are app trainst all who
have defended the Iowa sisters, 1 desire
to suggest a few thoughts in favor of
Christian liberty for the press, the con-
n Rational government for the church,
and the liberty the gospel gives to wom-
an as well as man.
Brother Saylor says sister Knouff has
"tra; | a plain command of God's
word,'' and adds, "I have no doubt you
have a way to get around it." "A;
doubt," bro'her Sayloryou see "a way''
but fearing that sister Knouff will point
that way to the readers ofthe CoMPAN-
[OK, you "digress" to say, ''brother Hol-
siuger ought not to have published your
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
179
letter." [f this doet not mean thu*
broi her Hoi linger rou I nol lei those '
hoard who do not look through the Bnme
classes that eertaio loaders d >. «
ii mean '.'
I he "tranegrcg lion" was, thai brother
bad Recused the lown
ing too proud to wear caps, and thai Bis-
ter Knouff, a woman, had d ired to
thai il was nol pride, bul the reason
they did nol wear caps was because the
gospel nowhere commanded it. If our
ohuroh is governed by Episcopacy, and
the Companion is the medium through
which tin' bishops herald forth their
edict?, then sister Knouff was in fault;
bnt if the body is the government, m
Knouff being one of that body, may have
opinions and express them too. I |
do one's communication more than an-
other, on aoe >unt of tignature, nor will I
unless the article is headed "Official,"
and signed "John Bow, Elder." Then
ppose I would undei stand I n
believe what was Written, whether I
i or not
"1*1 the v i n in silence." &
• Paul mean women must not talk
them writ." and be "all Bubjection,"
mi matter what the accusations and per-
ttions are against them ? Brothei
8 i— he did nol Bee brother Kin-' s
letters, Why then does he talk so un-
kindly to sister Knouff for criticising what
he knows nothing about It' brother
Eby had made - ition of
the deepest dye against the Eowa sisters,
r Savior'.- letter would justifj
and call those wicked who tried to
prove the accusation false.
R ibuke nol an el I r," &c. Sister
Knouff did entreat brother Eby in a kind
Christian spirit She has manifested
this spirit in all the articles I have read
from her pen. Why did yon not quote
the next verse: "The elder women as
mothers." anl then entreat Bister Knouff
as a mother in Israel, which she is. JTou
will have the fathers entreated kindly;
why not the mothers also ? But if the
press is closed against us. who do not
those who are in authority see,
why spend time to write?
B. Bi. MlNNl IE.
Antioch, Ind.
Announcements
Tin: Brethren in the Mi idleereek
1 rregation, Somerset county, Penn-
sylvania, will hold a love f< .
Thursday, the "id day ot October next.
Commencing at 3 o'clock P. M.
By order of the Church.
J. 11. .Mkykrs.
If the Lord wills, there will be a
communion meeting in the Redbank
Pa .
on the evening of the loth ol
The tnet-tiug will be-
gin on the 1 2th, and a Qtinue ovet
Sunday. Brother II l>. Davy, of
bown, < >bio, la expected to be in
attendance, during the meeting, to la-
bor for the good ot souls and the
Of the Mi-tt r's mime
J. P. Il i i aic.
Oak land, Pa.
i...'. i ■
Smith Fork, Clin tori county. Wo., 8cp-
r ii.
Ccrro (ionl , P n't county, 111., September
97, 88.
BaaU Kc, Miami county, In.i
•ishanuoc, Armstrong county. Pa.
Spt.'J.
Mtddlecreek, Gomettet Co., Pa., Oct 2.
iik. Armstrong eonnty, I'a., Sep. 13.
DIED.
We admit no poetry under am circumstnn
onnoctlon with Obituary Notices. We
ill alike, and we could nol
- with all.
Iii the B'oomingdale (Hunch, Van Bnren
couuty, Michigan, ai the n il bis fa-
I ler I'. P. Loehr, July 7ih, brother
- and 4 mo iths,
uearly. Disease, Funeral
sermon by elder D
. •• • arall by faith, not bj
The deceased leaves a Wire and two chil-
dren. II • II gered for some tiro
drew ai arer the end, his affections appeared
more and more weaned from earthly
. ind :■ t n] on in avei lv
though he preferred to live, be waa resigned
to tic will of the Lord Beveral days before
hL death he was anointed, according to the
commaud. He admonished bis brethren to
be more spiritually minded; and tbot
side, to servi ii;. Lord. Oh, may we realize
that "he, being dead, yet t] to us ;
and nol forget his words of counsel, waruinw
and encouragement.
Gyrus Wallick.
[ Visiter please copy. ]
In Cowansbani -hip. Armstrong
county, V- 16th, Mu.imu Belt/,
aged '-• some days. She
was a member of the M.E Ctnv-cb. A few
ore ber departure her minister \i- ted
her; and while conversing on the en
* ath, . willing to ,'o and all
ell. Fnaeral sendees by Mr. D
J. \v. w
In the Sprint: Run co-.-grejation. Dear Mc-
Veytown, M Mm county, Pa . Jo
tt-r ELIZABETH MEYERS, Wife of brotbl
T. Meyers, aged ol years, 1 months and 3
days s. Hz\ i us.
T tSTOPMONEYS RECEIVED for
1J SUBSCRIPTION' BOOKS, etc.,
JDTroeUe $175 DrELMackey ::»
J K.in 10 01 E M Homer
B L Voder 86 J B Bell SO
D Art* : Gochenonr
pie 62 6 00 i
!.>rff to .1 Mohler t 50
I Bowman W II D Bnnsacker HO
1 John Cessna 1 'JO
1 50
\ < K will admit a limited
v ' n following
it* a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 eenta a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
20 liner will be admitted, and no cuts will bo
ons
Dr. IV I \ II It N K Y,
IS] W. i.nUi- It. < hfcago, in.
Will till orders for Fahrncy's Blood
Cleanser or Pamai kv West of Ohio.
Or I'FtllltMlVS ItliOS A to
H »} ii( sboro. Friiiildiii <o. I'a.
Will control the Eastern and Bonthern
States. All letters should be carefully di-
rected as above, audlclUrs cuiiUicing mon
ay mnai ber
This year was more favorable for curing
herbs than any other for ten years, the meei-
cine is therefore warrcnted [.erf
FAEM FOR SALE-
I WILL sell my farm at private sale. It is
situated is iy, Ills. It contains
ore hundred mid sixteen acres at'OUl nine-
ty acres of which isnn ; on. and
the balance in tin i v n ; young tlml I i . A
4 j acres in tame gra
■ •. r\ir\i-. — A good ftone house, an
orcii .ink Hon. ;i to id granary -
and other out ver-
failing well of water Deal 11 A
never-falling stream of water I irn.
It adjoins the Franklin Grove Mill property,
three miles N. w. of the town <,( Franklin
s, oi the North-western B R
miles west of Chicago. It is eonvi atent
the Bock Blver meeting-house, ai.d within
40 rods of a good school. Cord ft nit.
For farther information, call m or address
the undersigned, Irvine <Vi the
DAN I HI. Mil.
Flt.VSKI.
Li r. to., hi ~,
_ f>25tf.)
PCBB 1TALIA.V QUEENS
For sale the coming season ol" 1*7.1. Piice
$250each. Ad Ml'.l. KAOARICE,
New Enterprise, Bedford county, I'a. 9-8-Jf.
n:
"81XYEB TONGUE" OBCUarlS,
ifactnrod by B. P. Ki edbam d
1411. 146 A: 141
Established In 1846. Responsible p*
applying for agencies in sections still iid-
Bupplied will receive prompt attention and
liberal inducements. 1 i linir at a
distance from our authorized agents may or-
dei from our factory. Se:^d for illustrate d
price list.
FRUIT TKI.i:.S. MAM. IKI ITS.
Ornamental trees nnd plants. Choice
garden and Held seeds, ifcc. A sp endid eto^ k
of the choicest var: : d for dlacrip-
tive catalogues and pricod list. All trees
well pack <1 'o i>- to carry to any part of the
6 ■
EL) W.i J. EVANS A: 'o .
tixmeymen a - nen,
r
480
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
HOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
The Emphatic ninglott; or, The New
men! In t;r<^k and English. ContHiDir)*
(ireck Text of the New Testament,
with an interlinear? Word-for-word English
Translation. By Bk.sjamin Wilson. Price $4.
E,U'c at Home; or, The Family and it? Mem
Uy Rev. William Aikman, D. D. $1.50.
Kin u, In Oenealsj and In Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
qnity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexes.
By S. K. WBUS, $1.00.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hopes and Elelps for tlie Vonng, $1.50.
Aims and Aid* tor Girl*. $1.50.
tln:id>ltook lor Home Improvement:
" How to Writo," " How to Talk," " How to B«
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.35.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture loi the million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 7."> cents.
iliKop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
1'ho Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Man. Considered in R«-
to externa! Objects. By George Combs.
$1.75.
E<1 u rati on: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the NatAre of Man. $1.50.
mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve*
liient. ; 1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. JMB
rtic Kisrl»t Word In the Kigltt Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural taws of Man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cante.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
b:h1 Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Rook, il.
jThe True Healing Art; or. Hygienic v*.
Drug Medication. SO cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lung'. SS
cents.
Teeth; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents.
The Piircnoloiiitn 1 Journal, an illustrat
c.1. first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscript ion price, $3.00 i
year, By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the '
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
/inc ; and who don't !
The Christian Family Companion, is
published every Tin. "day, at $1.50 a ;
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of t! known by the
name of "German B,ip!i.-.ls," and vulgarly or
maliciously called '• D'tnkards."
The design of the wo: k is to advocate trnta, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
..• to Zinn.
nucs that the New Testament is the Will
of Cod, and that no one can have the promise of
itien without observing all its rtg - ■ .
■ ire Faith, i; p N'-r, |
!'.. .; ism . trine immersion, Feet Washing, lite
Lord's the iloiy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to tli. II of Cod, as he has. revealed it
through hi- Sun Jesus Christ.
S i much of the affairs of this world as may be
thou bservancooi the
f\cm of the times, or Biich as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be pul I vingall occasion for I
coming into contact with the to-culled Literary or i
!
Subscriptions m.'y b< nin at any time.
For further -particulars send for a specimen j
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
II. It. H9I.SINGBR, Dale Cii>.
somerset Co., 5'a
New Hymn Books.
PIiATR SHEEP BINDING.
One cr. paid, C.75
i.2 copies, post paid, fc.oi)
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDINO.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
13 copies, post paid, 8.59
TUIiivEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.05
Pe* dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH TLAIN SHEEP.
One ropy, post paY, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
One copv, post paid, 1.25
Perdczen " « 1330
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen .. .. 5.50
512S(XI.I,AXE:oi;S
Tbeodosla Earnest : Vol. 1. the He
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days" Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 60 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one order 3 00.
postage prepaid.
GtEceTrfiraan,or Love and Principle
Price $1 00, postage prepaid.
Jcssklas' Vest-rocltet Lexicon
so English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
2»oeliet Bibles.— Diamond. 24 mo.,
mcr. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-ecboo! teachers. Trices by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.
'k'tie Soug-Crowiicri King. — A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6 00 per dozen.
The t-isrSslian Harp, containing 138
razes of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter note?- Price per single copy, post paid
85 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
T3ae SJarueonia Sacra : A compila-
tion of Church Music Much cave ha*
been take* in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the wore!*
to the music; oud the work contains snch
a variety of metres") that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price ?1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
Per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tone ami By run
Boole,
i compi'ation o! Sacred Music, adapt-
cd to a'.l the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, 51 25 per copy, postpaid] or $10.00per
dozen, by express.
"Revised ?4cw Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, $3.00
8heep Strong Binding, posi paid, 2.5fj
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, fi ,00
Bkcep Strong Blading, 1415
89 MO., SUHDAT SCHOOL BDITION. 85
BBBTHREtt'e ENCYCLOPEDIA. *1.7C
Treatise on Triue lmmeition B. F. X
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, yninter & Sn .
Single copy, posl .75
12 topics, by &£i 7. co
Pions Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
1 s Pock' t Com ordance", -60
German £- I .75
'.E'.tV Tbsology. Pott Paid, 1.40
" Vvi: 'ion, & Power of God Post Paid 1.40
CcMFiNioi; Volume S,boond post paio, t''.."'
Reserved at the oil
Flow to kpad Character. An illustrated
Bai -Book ofPhrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive CI art. Muelin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religious Dialogue. 12 pages, five cents sin-
It ropy; SO certs a dozen. ^
Ali ordets should be accompanied with the
money end the name of person, poH-ofliee,
nrni' a;u! ?t;t written in unmistakable
letters, and »H<lr?Fsed to
H •: lit I.SJ.ngm:. DALE ( 1TY, PA.
1100k ol Essays.
Containing Address to Boys onTobacco To
ministers tn Tobacco, Ev:ls of Intern,
perance. Wine, Veal.Ii'stiumenlal, and Dauc-
iig ; II mi at. Government, Human Life
ilti? ol C3.Put lie Opil ieii. V f .1 : 1 g (< 1 H \r,
')< Mo; n tain Seimen, Fuiute Blatc-
Time Unknown.
:;-;r.'.t-:.-5 rno.M 1.7 " ' 1 - COMMBSDIKO tiik
EJ.-A1-.
Ont Wvittr. — "it ib-just what it ought to
'oc on Tobacco, Music and War."
AnoHier. — '-1 tl.iik your bcok a very good
one."
''The bcok is a spier did one."
"Find nothing therein that is contrary !o
the teacnii g of Ch'ist "
';I Ihink it. worthy of an extensive circu-
lation.
••1 tine therein good counsel.
'Your book of (Sf.-ys, I btliere, contains
much ttutli. v. e 11 si t.ken.
■'Apart from woiks of inspiration, itis the
mportant «o:k for ihe young.
••Y< 11 iave tivcii the young an excellent
dure on the use of Tobacco.
•;Your vi( ws are Scriptural, and your look
is calculated to do gocd."
"I think }onr bcok is one of good advice.
'•I tead it with interest "
?'« pages, Pr:r. 6 r<r-t*. Address T. F.
Tt KF.«i:t t.y, Brentwood. N. H.
! lii.'iUlU.N'S TFNE AND HYMN
BOOK. .
Bret Lr en's Tunc and Hynin books may
: >■ tib(ain< u at . Store ol J. V.
v B.n.. i„ Klkhnrt. Ind.
The Dale City Emsrd.
II. K. H O L s I N G E R
Terms $1 fJO per year 'n advance. The
d vill te n :. i<hs exponent of
ruth, regardlees of parties and persons,
U tveraiin to pt omotc the greatest
icod of the great esl Dumber. Politically,
will 1 . 1 <; ;n fact'
udepeE "> "t i'i ai! things. in 1:1a! in ne:
H. B, Hols^uer,
i ai k City. SorLtrtet Co,
Penn'a,
(fltrfethm (dfmiulir dlompmon.
BYH.B. UOLaiNCiKtt.
" Whoaoover loveth me kt-opctli m\ cumin ftndmentf"— Jbsis.
At »1.60 Por Annun .
Volume IX. DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, AUGUST 5, 1*7:*.
Number 31.
Km the Companion.
i, mi. Thing*.
Being recently grieved by seeing disorderly
dress creep into the church, we feel to detest
that evil more than ever before ; because it is
creeping close home. Imagine what heart-
piercing sorrow we (eel, when we have an order-
ly as well as a worthy member, one who posess-
es much influence, and one who we have good
reason to believe could do much good in the
church, when all of a sudden he departs from
from the narrow way so far as to appear in tash-
sionable attire. Oh the pain, the grief! Our
feeble pen cannot describe such sorrow as it cre-
ates. We wonder, is there not as much sorrow
in heavee among the angels, when one is thus
wilfully going astray, as there is rejoicing at the
reception and return of the once lost and now
found 1 We cannot depict the depth of our sor-
tow when we were compelled to behold this no
longer ago than yesterday.
Some may think dressing a little fashionable —
just a little — will do no harm. But small
things compose large ones. Just as cents com-
pose dollars, so entire corruption is composed
of little evils ; anb so with a little disorder now,
and after a while a little more, in a short time
we not only have a little but much.
Dear brethren, and sisters, instead of folio w>
ing a little after the fashions of the world every
suit of cloth we make, let us, if we change at all
change to be more plain, more becoming, and
more Christian-like. Let us not be clothed as
the world, but with humility. There can be
many excuses offered by those who indulge in
those little things, as they are termed , such as
this, 'Some live in towns or cities ; we can not
expect them to be plain and orderly, for they
would be pointed at. They could not cope with
their associates in society/' Others wish to ed<
ucate themselves for teachers, and consequently
have to attend Teacher's Institutes, they think
they must dresa a little like the world, in order
to pass on smoothly and not be laughed at.
Those excuses are entirely worthless ; because
we have no encouragement from the Testament
f >r excuses.
What did you come into the church lor ! was
it because you felt it a duty and desired to help
to keep the church pore, or did you come to
e trouble? We do hope you came to help
"fight the good fight." You can be plain and or-
derly, and an ornament in society, and yet live
in a city, if you are a true Christian at heart;
if not, come out from there, it is not advisable
to live in a place where you can not live up to
the solemn promises you have made before man
and to God. Not for any thing would I be
compelled to live in a place where I could not
live up to the requirements of the Testament;
and if the Brethren can not attend those Insti-
tutions without dressing, acting, and being like
the worldly attendants thereof, stay from the
place; for where would be the difference between
you and them ? It would not be that you are a
C'hri3tian at heart , for they claim the same;
therefore you would all be alike. If we are
Christians at heart, 1 think we will be Chris-
tians all over, from our head to our feet, and 1
do not think that we can hide it. Ileal Chris-
tianity sp?aks for itself in dress as well as in
all our actions, walk, and talk.
Dearly beloved, take those fashionable things
off; bid them fLe from you, stamp them in the
earth, there to perish, where they will not trous
ble you any-more ; then be orderly and plain
as becometh you ; for there is fearful danger in
dabbling in those little things. Part of ' chritian-
ity is, to keep our- selves uuspoted from the
world. May our good Father give us strength
sufficient to keep ourselves unspotted, to our
prayer.
Rebecca Snavely.
Hudson. Hi.
As storm following storm, and wave succeed-
] ing wave, give additional hardness to the shell
that encloses the pearl, so do the storms and
waves of life add force to the character.
482
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
In Memory oi Sirs. IMiiry Forsyllie
Daughter ol P. am«l T. M.
Wolesliigle.
UV Uivl.Nl. 11. BUBKHAttT.
Asleep in Jesus I blissful sleep!
Thai sleep which Christians only know;
From which none ever wakes to weep,
Or mourn the loss of friends below.
Dear Mary lies beneath the sod ;
The grass is green upon her grave:
But she had put her trust in God,
She knew that he had pow'rto save.
Dear lather, mother, weep no more,
Although your daughter low doth lie ,
I Know her loss you still deplore,
Uut she was not afraid to die.
"l'was hard for her to part with you —
To leave the ones she held so dear —
To husband, children, bid adieu,
For heavenly mansions high and fair.
J tear lather, mother, dry your tears,
You've parted only for awhile ;
A few more rolling days and yean ,
And you may meet her without gu'le.
She wails, and beckons you to come
Across that river dark and dec]) ;
Across that river is our home,
IP wc in .Jesus all would sleep.
And if we would its portals see.
We all must help to bear the cross ;
For Christ would have us all to be-
Like purest gold that has no dro^s.
Dear sister, brother, meet her there,
In heaven where ad is joy and love;
In heaven there is a mansion fair,
Prepared by him who reigns above.
A home is there for you and mc ;
A crown immortal, glorious, blight!
Dear Mary, we may join with thee.
If wc but serve our Saviour right.
But there is work for us to do,
If we would gain that mansion fair :
Give up the world, with un its due,
And live to meet those loved ones
there.
Dear little children, you may meet
Your mother in that better land.
Zcllie and Mollie may never weep,
Or miss that mother's tender hand:
For they arc watched with tender care
By ('.lends bo near and dear, as they
Tlio' blossoms yet, so young and fair,
They yet may bio' in to cheer thy way.
Dear Zcllie, Mollie, try to be
An ornament so pure and good,
That if old age should fall to you,
You'll not regret the path you trod.
When Christ was slain on Calvary's
Cross,
A hope to all mankind was given,
That while wc mourn our dear ones
loss,
Wc still may meet again in Heaven.
Wilmore, Pa.
For the Companion;
The Catholic IHsliop's Lecture.
I hiving given to the readers of the
Companion, a synopsis of the lecture in
the Catholic meeting-house, on Sunday
evening, July SQth, 1 will try, by the help
of God, to make in this article, sonic re-
marks on the same. I wish here to say
a few words, which, perhaps, do nor, alto-
gether, come under the above heading.
H had been announced that the Bishop
from Pittsburgh would be here on that
day. to confirm those who were willing in
their i'aith. To the readers of the C. F.
C. who never have seen this ceremony
performed, I may say, that it is interest-
ing; that is, if anything outside what wc
consider pure religion, is interesting.
Long before the hour appointed, their
church was crowded. Three young priests,
arrayed in their costume, mostly white,
(emblem of pUrity,) were sitting to the
right of the altar, while the Bishop;
dressed in purple, with a purple cap on
his head, had his scat on the leftside.
Alter singing, the Bishop delivered an
address, mus'ly directed to the young,
chose who were to be confirmed. Hi-
main idea was, as far as I oould under-
stand, co st'ck fast to the only true Church
(the Catholic), telling them, "As soon as.
or the moment, you will turn 3'our back
to the Catholic Church, the Gates of
Heaven will be shut against you;" and
in other terms giving them to understand,
if everything would turn away from the
Catholic Church, they would not prosper
in this world, no matter what they would
undertake. I had to think, that, a- long
as they would believe their Bishop, they
certainly would not leave their adopted
Church. About fifty persons, of both
sexes, young and old. were confirmed ;
the Bishop telling them. that, by the of-
fice he held, and the power invested in
his office, by his confirming them, they
would receive the Holy Spirit. No doubt
his Church members believe all he Bays ;
and I would remark here, that, although
there is much in the Catholic Church
contrary (o the plain teachings of the
gospel, yet I had to wish, yea, pray for
it. that only all our brethren and sisters
could be made to be as sincere, to live en:
the principles of the Church to which
we profess to belong. What a shinin
ornament to the world the Church of tin
Brethren would be ! 1 certainly bclu
we have more sincere Catholics than w<
can find in any other Church. No matter
what the state of the weather is, no dif-
ference who preaches, what is preached,
on Lord's day morning you see them,
with prayer-book in hand, making their
way towards the church.
I have seen them coming into meeting,
when they hud miles to travel and in the
very worst condition of the roads and
weather, when our brethren would stay
away from meeting, when they lived only
a few hundred yards from the meeting-
house. When sermons in our Church
are preached so that all can understand,
and then not go I Will you, brethren
who are guilty of this, think hard of DM
when 1 say these people do more for their
cause— -are more sincere — than you?
Consider for a moment, will not the Lord
hold you responsible?
I was not going to write on the subject
of sincerity : but my feeling runs in tins
way; therefore, I stepped a little off from
my regular course.
After confirmation, it was announced
that the Bishop would lecture the came
evening in the Catholic Church, or in
other words, would show that it was the
only true Church. Always feeling willing
to listen to arguments on this subject. L
went to hear what he had to say. of which
T took note-, and after writing them out,
I handed them over to be published in
the Companion, and al.-o in the Dale
< '/:// Record. The A'. ■ ord containing the
lecture, was to-day, duly 27th, dopositcd
ill the corner-stone of the M. K. Church.
Laid here at Dale City thi> afternoon.
Had 1 known that this would be done. I
would have made some remarks on the
lecture, in the same number of the paper-
With this I will proceed to notice some
of the points contained in the lecture.
1st. Wc know from personal experience
that man's chief object in view is happi-
ness ; also, that religion as instituted by
God. if used according to his direction,
will make us happy here, and more so iu
the world to come.
I also agree, that the religion which
God instituted, is as old as the world it-
self: that it is universal as nature itself;
but must remark here, that this religion
will secure its blessing to those only who
will live up to, and come under its power.
God has created and placed the sun,
where we. can behold it from day to day ;
but let us hide in some underground cave,
and the sun will not benefit us much, if
anything. So with this religion, wc must
live up to its requirements, allow it to
shine for us and in us, and our work must
be in harmony with it, and its blessings
to us will be immeasurable. Whatever
the Bishop said in which we arc in bar-
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
483
mony with him, we shall say yea and
amen to. Therefore 1 will only take out
wch remark - in which wo '1" ni
His speech, »r tlio tin. i |,;ui ,.c it. if |
were to d> liver a lecture, ( uli.it some
might term a Danker lecture,) I would
tako Tor my [ruido, indeed, he h > - said
much, thai i- iii Btrici harmony with the
•"•i"l. bul :> !■ 1 deal lie has said, is
only what ho li.i • 1. nil. d from Catholic
tradition. In regard to the history of
denominations w ly will say, thai we
claim Christ for our leader. All oar cher-
ished idea-, although they oling to us
closely, we will shake off. if nol oorros<
ponding to his Rospel. Wo admit th.-.t
thephuroh i- tlio same now, us when
Christ and the Apostles lived. Why,
then, have all these traditional cercmon-
ic i of which nothing if found in the writ-
ings of holy Kvnnpclist.s ? Wr, (lie
Church of the Brethren, are laboring to
brins tfa; Church b ok to its former rim-
plieity. Why ma \o much op.
• 1 in thi-, when tlio Church is the
samo to-day as it was then? Something
wrong somewhere Mr. Hi -1
The Christian Church i- built on Peter.
I would rather ray it is built on Christ,
on the roek, the c irneT -tone, which
builders rejected. "On this Rock 1 will
build mv Church." [f Peter was meant,
why ii it -ay. I will build my Church "ti
No. no. Peter would not alto-
gether have been the man- His confes-
sion w I one "Thou r.rt the Son
of God," and on the stone, rock, or
Son of God. the Christian Church is built.
On this we will gladly agree.
"As tirant is the successor to Wash-
ington, so Pius the Ninth is to Peter."
Now we have the Bishop's word only,
that Peter was Pope, Bishop, or Fore-
man, no gospel. We know that Wash-
ington was the first President of these
United States, for we have it through
good, reliable witnesses : hut it certainly
would he a hard matter, yea, I may say,
an impossibility, for the Bishop to prove
that Peter ever was in Rome, ruuch less,
thai he tilled the offic< of ]' ,pC. Wa
o id procf that James wasa Bishop;
but none that Peter was. So far, with
all the sincerity our Catholic friend- must
he credited with, they have not made or
given us a good proof of the fact ; there-
fore wo are nol willing to believe it alto-
gether. As far a- the proof of t!
pel being preached in all the world, by
the Catholic Church, from the fact that
all over the world Catholics can he found
is concerned, it should he remembered,
that it is not a very good proof, that just
because there are Catholics, there are
Christians. It is claimed by Luther,
that, although, in ;nly the wh »le world
embraced the Catholic religion, yet the
Bible was unknown to them; and 1 doubt
whether our Catholics to .lay would call a
man a Christian if he would entirely dis-
card the teaching oJ the Bible. There-
fore, they may bo Catholics and do Chris-
tians.
l;,o tho Christian n Ii cion i older than
the Now To I. me m Wo admit it i,
older than the written word of Cod. For
in-iai! t to write
out what I rod had to lev.al to DUUi.whon
1 'l'ii i and hi ■ \i. i >1 could travel from
pi " ■ to |l. 'i ind preach the glad ii.lin
Then, after the Lord had l.l'r them, and
thoy could talk about all he had - lid,
wh.n the witness ■- lived yet, they could
preach what bo had commanded ; but
when they raw, that their end wa- nigh.
I then it was noeessary to write the gospel
out, bo thai all might road and understand
what had been taaghl by them. An. I
now, alter they have been gone for eigh-
teen hundred year.-, what .-hall we believe?
Shall we follow tradition, or the plain
of God? Judge VC (hi- day. whom
you will believe. As God is unchange-
able and man i- changeable, as lie ha- re-
vealed bis will to us, and as holy men
have Written it down so that all eaii read
and understand, bo we conclude it i- by
far the ,-afc-t to take his word for a guide.
Although, 1 must Bay tin- our Catholic
friends that they are sincere in their re-
ligion; yet, if they Would gire a little
more heed to Cod's plain word, it might
bring them to purer religion. We -
remember that sincerity without wifcdom
will not do. Those that worship '.
must worship him in spirit and in truth.
May Cod sec fit to open, as it wi .
cyc<. so as to understand his will ; and if
we then live it out, it will he well wi'h
u-. M. Hadt.
/W, City, />„.
We have, indeed, n moral sense
within us, and a moral power of wiil.
But our moral sense, i. e., our con-
science, does not free us from sin,
but only convicts us of it; it can
command* and punish, but is impotent
to help us. The power of our will
does indeed help us to control our-
selves,— an act required of every one,
and from which none ate exempt;
and selfe-control is indeed great, hutl
it does not change .tho hearts evil
inclinations. We may letter our-
eelves ; but Bach restraint makes us
the slaves of the moral law, and can-
not bestow upon us true moral free-
dom. Not till the heart is changed,
the inmost tendency of the will alter-
ed, can we be free and happy. — Lu-
thardt.
For the Companion.
3cJncrct (S'ticb in bit $cit.
Epfrtf. 5: 16.
SjJ i|"t fe&l ltetcU'ntti.i bflj Wit tun
Slpcftel feinen Matb annrtymrn, tint nni
In bie 3ril fdjitfrn ttnnt; well jidj fie
3ril nidjt in nnfl fdjidYn (but.
Solomon fagl, "(Sin jejtii.^rc f
l ; aUw oornebmc untn bem $im
Did hat Kim- i tuner. (£4 tit rtn.- ; r 1 1
fur ba* uitluhr, it nt nl an,!- mi
ffit bad twigc .ufiittn." ;n frui bdbfii
wit t>cii tkiftanb ©oiled oon uotbrn, pub
to werben toll ii no oftetfl fd)iden ;um
Webet. Donn if) re nofbmri
Wit iiiipn irbifd>t ©rfd Sftc fo liiiiid'tiit
laf; iiur rim .liit ganj firi h.it.n •uni
©ever. 9>anlee° fagl i "6o rrmatync id*
nun, ba(| man oet oBtn tin.K ttyut, •i'-it
If, ©tbet, nut ftfirbitte, nut I antfagttng,
ffit a lie ".VicitutHti." An tit- Sllorgent
ftuntc, ivsinii wit ,iit|'ftrhi-ii oon unfnri.i
SRutyelagrr, mirb ti tint fdMifltaV
inn fur beifel (it thitn ; un'C wit
merben nicM nutyc ootnebmen fur ten
lag, bafj Wit Wiebetnm tint ctuiicr ait
brm Sbenb nebmen (ennen, am Samilien
©otteebienfi mil rinaRbcr ju haltrn.
virfc Briibei tint Scbwejlern, faffrt
aUt unfer Hum, {tanbel, unb JBanbtl,
fo eingeria)! fetn, bafj wit immrr ,ii;t
^abrn unfert Sbfifltl(d)e 7fTfd)ren au«
tit [eben ju jftev , >ci t ; unferc irbifdje
©cfdjafte auixityra burd) bit SBodje, uitf
Htd>to uebrig (affen ffit t-cu ©onntag, fo
oaf iv i v bans nnftren 2u.; rubig nel>m
en fennen im ^aufe ©otte*( nnbbortibm
ticitcit, i nt ©eip uitc in bet SBabrbttt.
Dtenjfil mit nut ,{fit unr ©eirgenbtit
babrn ®utti \u Mum, S3rfibet nnb
2c'.Miifftrm, fo loffet ttnc uittt nuicr roer-
ben, bann tit err red)ten ,1ft merbrn ivir
rrntru ofint aufborrn ; fo dnjrt n it ^
bann nabt ;u ©ott balten, baf »it nno
in rinr jca,liaV Segebenbeit, obtt
kiudrn fonnen, tint laufrn tu ©ebnlb im
.wampf pet into oeiorbnet ift, unr auffeb-
en auf 3efnmbtn Slnfrngtr unt 95ofltn-
bet unftred QHaabeno, auj ba| mean
et lommen niirb, ae|mUdj bet ©rautifl
am, caji mit in i t i hut gr^ea fcuuru ci it
jut ^od)jcit.
£d)i(fet cud), ibjr lict-ru ©Sflr,
,',!i befl Vaiiniu-c- vedsfttoffit.
rdMiiiiuct cud) aafe alletbcjU,
Ti-nu ok fi^'c- aufclu'ii bifil,
9rid)t bet fothjcitetafl en-cut,
Xa ihr fellct frSb/Ufl frin.
"ds" ivirt- rnblidj alio Qtit,
Bon tor iiiri;iffit oftfd>lungcu,
Difft tuiitjit ftvtu'b OOCt Vr;>\
SBBic SWan bitt bcrnad; arrungen,
©ao mit in bet 3f'l (jrtban
Sd>reibi bie Kwiglclt uni >iu.'
©c 0 1 gf 2 c h r o c f .
Berlin, 0ft.
484
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Lovely illoruiii:
SELECTED BY WM. WILCOX.
Tlic last lovely morning,
All blooming and lair.
Is last onward fleeting,
And soon will appear.
Chords :— While the mighty, mighty,
mighty trump sounds,
Conic, come away !
Ob let us be ready
To bail the glad clay.
And when that bright morning
In splendor shall dawn,
Our tears will be ended.
Our sorrows all gone.
Chorus :— While the mighty, ct<\
The Bridegroom from glory
To earth shall descend,
Ten thousand bright angels,
Around him attend.
Chorus :— While the mighty, etc.
The graves will be opened,
The dead will arise,
And with their Redeemer
Mount up to the skies.
Chords : — While the mighty, etc.
The saints, then immortal)
In glory shall reign,
The bride with the Bridegroom,
Forever remain.
Chorus : — While the mighty, etc,
-♦♦■
Friend Harper's Trial.
BY CONTENT WHIPPLE.
"And so thee won't pay me, neigh-
bor Weld ; then won't thee let me
Lave the cow back again if thee hasn't
the money '{ Perhaps I can sell her
to somebody else aud I am much in
Deed of the pay."
"Let you have her back, indeed,"
sneered the neighbor contemptuously;
■"no sir, I've got the cow in my pos-
session and if yon want anything from
me you must get it by a regular course
-of law."
The kindly face of the quaker grew
-very grave, and after a. moment he
said, "What have I ever done to thee,
.neighbor, to cause thee to wish to
wrong me. Was not the bargain a
fair one ? I am sure I meant to have
it so."
"Fair enough as far as 1 am con- 1
cerned," said Weld, "but I tell you,
old man, Harper, I hate your sect
with their cant and their great pre-
tensions to goodness. You claim
tbat it's against your principles to go
to law, but I don't believe you're any
better than other folks. Any how,
all I've got to say to you is, you've
got my note for forty dollars. If you
want the money you've got to collect
it. It's the only way you'll ever get
it," aud John Weld strode away leav-
ing his. Quaker neighbor looking very
downcast aud troubled.
In truth, Eben Harper knew not
what to do. It bad been only a lew
months since he bad moved into this
neighborhood. lie bad purchased
the place adjoining that of John Weld
and all his ready money consisting of
several years' savings had gone tow-
ards paying for it. Winter was com-
ing on and be had not been very suc-
cessful in getting work, and thus had
been obliged to sell one of his two
cows to help towards providing for
his family's necessities.
John Weld was but too willing to
become the purchaser, for the cow
was a fine one, but he had no sooner
got it into his possession than he re-
fused to pay for it, as we have seen.
Knowing the peaceful professions of
the Friends and having a heart full
of malice, be meant to goad Harper
into a quarrel with him.
Eben Harper was a kind hearted,
friendly man, and the peace princi-
ples taught him by the sect to which
he belonged, were very dear to him.
He had tried to practice them all his
lifetime, and where he had fully car-
ried them out he had never known
them to fail him.
The present was a most severe test,
and it was with a heavy hear: that
he took his way home to tell his wife
of the misfortune that bad befallen
them. Her face clouded a little as
she listened to his story, but it soon
brightened with her usual cheery
smile. "Never mind, Eben," she said;
"the Lord has never let us suffer yet
and we will trust in bim. It will all
come out right in the end. Will thee
give me the note of neighbor Weld's
to keep for thee?"
"What for, Huldah?"
"Because I foresee thee is going to
have a trial; and ye may be tempted.
If I put the note away where thee
does not see it; the trial may not be
so bard for thee."
"That is right, Huldah. Thee al-
ways knows the best thing to do.
Here is the note. Keep it safe. Our
neighbor may want it some day."
.So the note was put away out of
sight, aud Eben Harper went about
bis business as if nothing bad hap-
pened. The want of the money made
it hard for bim, but they managed to
get along without sufh ring very se-
verely.
Harper always met John Weld
kindly, treating him as though noth-
ing unpleasant had ever occurred be-
tween them, and Weld who knew
how great a loss forty dollars was to
bis poorer neighbor, wondered if Har-
per was going to do nothing about
it.
Weld was exceedingly unpopular
with his neighbors, and once when
Eben Harper's necessities were the
keenest, a man who had some difficul-
ty with Weld having beard of his re-
fusal to pay for the cow, offered to
buy the note if Harper would sell it.
Friend Harper quietly refused to do
so, knowing that the intention was to
collect it by law."
"But," said the man, "I will give
more than the face of the note. I
will pay you five dollars extra for the
sake of getting it into my bands."
Eben smiled in bis quiet way as be
answered, "It is no use friend. My
wife has that note put away in a very
safe place, and she wouldn't let thee
have it if 1 -would."
John Weld heard of ihis circum-
stance and it caused bim some uneasi-
ness. He would rather have been
sued by the Quaker than have the lat-
ter prove tbat be could live out his
peace principles.
Meanwhile, Eben Harper showed
himself friendly to Weld in a great
many different ways. If, as some-
times happened, cattle belonging to
the latter were found upon his premi-
ses, he drove them home without a
word of censure, and whenever an
opportuhity occurred to render his
neighbor some favor be was not slow
to improve it.
Huldah, too, cultivated friendly re-
lations with the Weld family. Poor,
over-worked Mrs. Weld was only too
glad of the sympathy and sisterly of-
fices of the kind Quaker woman, and
though almost every day she found
some excuse for going over to have a
talk with Huldah, the subject of her
husband's wrong-doing never once^
came up between them.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
i- ,
i ha rioter pasted away ud Bum-
inc.' came. John Weld m in the
very mid.-t Of hit baying \\ ln-ii one
day he was brought home R it!) :i
broken leg. Ele bad fallen from the
hay carl and the wheel passed over
bis leg fracturing it severe] j.
Now did Eben Harper show him-
self ■ friend indeed. He watched
with the afflicted mini night after
night, and rendered Bfleistanea to the
family in r. ery post ible
At fiisl Weld tried not to receive
fmors from him, and was so sullen
and morose that a man less kindheart-
ed and persevering than Friend Har-
per would have been dfSCOUTaged.
But tbe weeks were long and the
other neighbors never enlivened tbe
sick room with their presence, and
gradually a new feeling began to
grow in tbe heart of the farmer Weld
rard the Quaker whom he had de-
spised and injured.
One day he accosted Harper, sav-
Ing, "Well, old man, what shall yon
charge for waiting on me so macb.
I Boppoae by and by you'll be bring-
in:' in a big bill for me to pay."
"No, friend," said the Qoaker gent-
ly, "I think thee does not really be-
lieve that. What I have done for
thee I would have done for any neigh-
bor under like circumstances, freelv.
I have no bills against thee but that
note of forty dollars."
'•And that shall be paid,'' exclaimed
Weld with nervous energy ; "I'm a
mean sneak to ever have refused to
pay it. I've been ashamed of myself
from the first of it and 1 wish some-
body would give me a good kick-
ing.''
"I am glad to bear thee say that
thee means to do right,'' said Harper
in his mild tone. "I think the money
never would have done thee any
good."
lod ! It's burned worse than live
coals. Will you open the upper
drawer in that bureau aud look in a
little tin box there in the corner and
count out the money on that note aud
put it in your pocket ? The note
can hand me any time."
"Let me bring the box to thee and
thee can see that it is all right," said
Harper.
"G© ahead, I don't want to see. I'd
tru-t you into a pile of money up to
your knees and I would'nt be afraid
of you're taking H eent that didn't ba-
rn. That's my opinion of
a are a <
"Thank thee for thy good opinion,
friend. 1 hope I may alws ■
it"
' i Hdn'l [ tell I bee it would all come
oat right," said Hujdah, triumphant-
ly, when her husband had told her
how matters had turned. "But,
added, ''if he had never paid it, frood
would have come of it somehow."
Eben Harper ever after bad a
staunch friend in John Weld who was
imea heard to say that coaxing
and kind treatment accompl
more with man or beast tbafl beat-
ing.— Voice, m Peace.
Asking ami Giving;.
! tar papn," cried our I rarry,
i rocking-horse lor me !
On- as large as 'Bonnie I! issje'
Thai K: ' K are to Lee!"
An I tie- father looking downward
()n t!. upturned
Cheeks rose-flushed, and Mac!,
oing,
Thought the pleader full of jjrace.
5 ■ ' no word of answer,
Said him neither yea nor nay ;
And the hoy with drooping figure,
Disappointed, crept away.
Days elapsed, and Hal. forgetting
f in many a merry play,
1 1 are, one morning, papa calling :
••Harry, hoy! just step this way."
Harry comes with flying footsteps,
Stops in wonder and surprise—
:g— not a horse on rock
Thing of wood with sightless eyes—
Lut a real, live Shetland pony.
Bridle, whip, and saddle too!
\\ otideringly, hpars papa saying :
"This, my darling, is for yon."
Then a shout, both loud and gleeful,
Barsl - from Harry'.- rosy lips ;
"'< >. papa ! How can I thank you?
May I liave his name K sli] -•• :'
Why ! I thought you did not hear me
When you did no'„ say, '1 will.'
And you've given, not what I asked for,
But a thing that's better still.''
Thus. I think, our Heavenly Father,
Seeing, where our faith is blind.
W hen some good our hearts are craving,
tng long we cannot find,
But withholds the longed for ble
I. ves our want unsatisfied,
Thai stOw upon us
).
l-'or the Compj
Covering die Heiul.
e i- an article in the Companion,
No. '--7, present volume, head' I
pin nation on (' irinthiann, 11:11 ,
by A. I '• 1 mo
Mow. I •!
.
I !' I 1. , l
icr io deal with, 1 might feel n*
matti . . I (eel it my duty to de-
fend the truth ; and I think we ■ ,
.at the A
..• brother think- he
I 1 written this article shortly
reading Pearson's article , but was going
to withhold ii. al least lor awhile, for ;
ht think I would like- to do
all the writing in defending the \
rights in w< aring an covering ; as you all
know that I havi already written sevi al
articli this matter : and an
other reason why, i-. I would have 111. 1
to read an article Written I
Bui on read
ond time, 1 have changed my mind, and
am now copying it oil', and if there is any
one else thai wishi nd-
in- the truth, let 1 1
is possible. I. for my part, will try
and do all I can to defend the faith once
delivered to the saint-.
all know that the Corinthian
Church, at the time Paul wrote his epis-
tle, was not in the best of order, and had
great need of correction and instruction,
as well as do some of our Churches at
this time. The Apostle had previously
given them ordinances to observe; and
now he is praising them for keeping the
ordinances as he fad delivered them udto
them ; but now he wants them to k|
that i here is nn other order he w:
tie m to observe. We can easily learn
Paul's language that the Corinthian
women were in the habit of praying and
prophesying with uncovered hi :.d- : an I.
perhaps, the men with their heads cov-
ered, as, just as it would happen, with-
out any order, just the reverse to what
Paul wants them to be. This i- plain.
If it were > ■ i ' neb
strong lang lage in instructing them, •
I' eiiily the woman that prophe-
sies with uncovered head? He cla-
her with the lowest kind of character.-.
Paul certainly would not have made use
of such language, i! they had not guilty ;
but now he tells them that
they dishonor their head, which is Christ;
and the woman that prays or prophet
with an uncovered head dishonors her
head ". for it is the same as if they were
shaven.
By i hi- the writer tries to make it ap-
pear that none but tllOSC won, an that
were empowered with the gift of prophe-
sying were rocommi nil to cover their
heads. Now Laid don* - • We
might with the same propriety contend
486
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
those women that have husbands to adorn
themselves in modest apparel; hut- this
would not do ; it would not work well.
No doubt it would please some ; but it
would be leaving an opening in the pails
of the church that would cause a great
deal of trouble ; it would be impossible to
keep the enemy out And farther, I would
like to know who would be capable of
discerning who are empowered with the
gift of prophesying. 1 fear if we would
b< gin to select, there would sometime be
a little David hit out in the field among
the sheep unthought of. Now what is
prophesying more than preaching'!' In
which [ believe every sister ought to ex-
ercise, us well as the brethren. We can
preach in many ways, without standing
up before a congregation. We can easily
leave that for those who are set apart for
that purpose.
The writer goes on and says, that the
power Paul recommends the woman to
have on her head signifies authorit}'. To
this I have no objection. I perfectly
agree with him on that point ; and with
tliis authority on her head, she has the
power to improve her talents, not only
i hose sisters that have the gift of proph-
esying, but every sister ought to try and
improve ; if she cannot gain five talents,
she can, at least, gain two.
Farther on the writer says, that none
but those that did pray and prophesy in
public, were ever informed to have a cov-
ering on their heads. Now he cannot
proye that, unless lie can also prove that
none were created for the man but those
who had the gift of prophesying. The
Apostle says, that "the man was not cre-
ated for the woman, but the woman for
the man." Not only those who have the
gift of prophesy, but every woman that
ever was created was created for the sake
of man ; and for this cause she ought to
have power on her head, because of the
angels, or those who have the care of her
soul in their hands. With this power on
her head she can be a true help-mate for
the man. Whether she has a husband
or not, she can do a great deal toward
saving her own soul, and lessening the
burthen of the watchman on the wall of
zion, so that her blood will not need to be
required at his hands. Paul does not in-
tend to modify or lessen anything he had
commanded them ; but he is trying to
put more force to what he had just been
recommending them to observe, by say-
ing, even nature itself ought to teach
them, "that, if a man has long hair, it is
a shame to him ; but if u woman have
long hair, it is a glory to her ; for her
hair is given her for a covering."
I want you to hear in mind, that Paul
maa not speaking face to lace with the
Corinthians, but was writing an epistle to
.send to them ; and for fear anyone would
misunderstand him in the last sentence,
he added, "Put if any seems to he con-
tentious," (or would contend that the
nair is all the covering he had reference
to.) Bear in mind that the women had
a habit, or custom, which is the same, to
pray and prophesy with uncovered heads.
This is plain ; or why does Paul connect
them in the matter? Now, if any one
would contend for this acjustomed way,
Paul says, "we have no such custom
among us, neither have the churches of
God." There is nothing plainer than
that Paul did not mean the hair to be the
covering, when he says, let her be covered.
If he did mean the hair, they Mere some
of the most useless words that ever were
spoken. I would not like to be guilty of
charging the Apostle with such inconsis-
tencies as to teach the women how to ap-
pear when they worship God, so that they
do not dishonor their head, and then, at
the closing up of the matter, tell them
that it is not. binding. If it is not bind-
ing, why, in the name of common sense,
does Paul attach the non- compliance with
it to such shame and disgrace ; "for if
the woman be not covered." as much as
to say if she will not cover her head, "let
them also shave her head" thus putting
her down equal with a woman of bad
character ; as it was customary at that
time to shave their heads as a mark of
shame and disgrace.
Now I do not know how Paul could
well make the matter more weighty than
he does by such languge ; and then, for
him, after giving them such cutting re-
bukes, to give them to understand that it
is not binding, is very mysterious. Oh,
please do not undervalue Paul's charac-
ter, by charging him with snch an unfixed
mind. I do not know that Paul ever
commanded anything that he put more
force to what he commands than he does
to this matter. Depend upon it, Paul
had to much to do in planting the churches
to allow him to command anything, and
there afterwards tell them, that if they
disapprove of it, they need not observe
it, for it is not binding. O consistency,
how precious thou art ! If it is not bind-
ing for the sisters to have their heads
covered in time of worship, then it is
also not binding for the brethren to have
theirs uncovered.
And now, as brother Pearson says,
"Come let us reason together, pcradven-
turc some good may result ;" so let us
try the matter a little. Perhaps if our
brother cannot be won by the word, we
can bring him about by strong reasoning.
Suppose we go to a place of preaching.
When we get there we find the house full
of brethren and every one of them with
their hats sticking on their heads. I
have no doubt, that, if brother Pearson
would witness such a sight, he would
think, "This looks rather indecent and
impolite, and in no way honorable to their
head, which is Christ." I think he
would begin to reason like Paul, "Even
nature itself ought to teach you to be
more polite." But there is no danger of
meeting with such a case; the brethren
have more regard for the commands of
the Apostle than some of them want the
sister.- to have. I am sorry that some of
them are trying to get the sisters to dis-
regard the counsel of the Apostle ; but [
hope our sisters have better judgment
than to be so easily led astray. I do not
know of any brother ever entering our
door but what he would uncover his head
and keep it so during his stay in the
house. If any one would act otherwise,
I would think he had but little manners.
Even among the world, if a gentleman
meets bis superior in the street, he lifts
his hat as a token of respect, in passing
him- Now do you not suppose the si t> r
ought, at least, have as much manners as
the brethren have, and not to appear in
public with uncovered heads : especially
in the house of worship. 1 know if the
sisters would accustom themselves to
wearing a covering, they would soon find
that it was not such a burden as some
think it is. I know those sisters that are
used to wearing a covering do not feel
good without one. I have been wearing
a cap constantly for thirty-eight years,
and have became so used to it that I ac-
tually would feel ashamed to be seen in
public without one ; and never have felt
in the least uneasy about apoplexy or
sunstroke. I want it to be understood
that I am a strong advocate for woman's
rights ; not in political matters, but in
the ordinances of the church of Cod. I
would like every sister to know what is
right, and then to make use of the right
that belongs to her, or what is becoming
women professing godliness.
Margaret Deardorvf.
York Springs^ Pa.
How Quarrels Begin.
"I wish that pony was mine.'' said a
little boy at a window, looking down the
road.
"What would you do with him?'
asked his brother.
"Ride him : that's what I'd do."
"All day long?"
"Yes, from morning till night."
"You'd have to let me ride him some-
times.''
"Why would I ? You'd have no right
to him if he was mine."
"Father would make you let me have
him part of the time. "
"No he wouldn't !"
"My children," said the mother, who
now saw that they were beginning to get
angiy with each other, "let me tell you
of a quarrel between two boys no bigger
nor older than you are. They were go-
ing along a road, talking in a pleasant
way, when one of them said :
" 'I wish I had all the pasture-land in
the world.' 'And I wish 1 had all the
cattle in the world,' said the other.—
What would you do then?' asked his
friend. 'Why, I would turn them into
your pasture-land.' 'No you wouldn't.'
was the reply. 'Yes, 1 would.' 'Hut I
wouldn't let you. You shouldn't do it.'
'I should.' 'You shan't.' 'I will.'—
And with that they seized and pounded
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
t-:
aseh other like two silly, tricked b ardors tbat are committed.
Then, too, to inherit "wealth in the
. ' or in other words, a biff for-
thuy were.
The cltililrcn lam lied, bat their motli
'•i aid : 'You > i in what triflea tiuar
rclsol Were you any wiser in tm"' 'V ' . w[ce of physical do-
your half-an'ery talk nboul an imaginary r,1-v a"d ?ealh llc flU'l,M' B8BP« nP
nony? [f I had aol been here, who feel for his eons to burn their pbj
hut rou mivlii have been t strength with, and while tl
mid wicked as they wen i are perishing in the Barnes of dissipa-
tion, their souls are being insured
to tli<> fotnre burnings in that lake
where the god of mammon reigos.
"Yoar gold aod silver is canki
and the mat of them shall be a wit-
against you, and eat your
as it wore fire. "To accnmnlate wealth
without ft noble object in view has
boon the ruin, not, only of individuals,
and families,bnt also of nations. Spain
is an example. She was once one of
leading powers of the earth ; she is
me of the most iusignificent. She
robbed Mexico and Pi ru of their un-
told wealth, to purchase indolence
The l.n«t( ol Lucre.
•Ml'Mi'ii in tin' grass is death) but life
disused ;
■\- i> 1H1 d heala, in ju^t proportion used.*'
— 1'OJ
The above truth is no loss scrip-
tural because expressed in poetical
form: wealth in the grass, is death is
abundantly testified in the scriptures,
and even if wo lacked testimony from
this source, we should yet know it to
1m> true in thousands of instances.
In view of this fact does it not
atraoge thai men, uud especia'
Christians who profe&S to have forsa- | and pride and those have well nigh
ken the world (except half a doien poisoned unto death the political life
of the nation. Thus wealth passed
into tho hands of the few might
well be termed "wealth in the gi
Happy is the people whose (iod is,
not mammon, but the Lord, — happy
the family, — happv the individual.
It may readily be shown that
"wealth in the grass" is oven more
destructive to intellectual and spiritual
life than to physical and political life
— that the rust of gold and silver,
though it cats the flesh as it were
iiro," is yet less poisonous to the bod-
dy thau to the miud and heart. To
show this may be the burden of some
future article.
Z.
rsburg, J'a.
b\^ farms with the cattle on a thou
sand hills !) — should be so penurious
as to merit tho title of Miser ! vet we
all kuow that such is the case — oven
among our brethren. S >mo who
might give," their thousands for the
Lord's treasury, and then not merit
any particular praise for liberality,
will scarcely give more than the
p. .or widow. If it be true that the
earth is the Lord's and the fullness
thereof, it may well be feared, that
the Lord does not get half tho rent
duo him. The old order seems to be
reversed ; some iu old times paid
tithes, (a tenth part) which was all
rijjht. But they neglected the weigh-
tier matters of the law, which is
right, but how many of us pay the
tithes of all we posess to the Lord?
Very few, it is to be feared, and yet
we profess great love and reverence
for that word wherein it is declared.
that the love of money is the root of
all evil, a:id that it is easier for a
camel to go through the eye of a
noodle thau for a rich mau to enter
the kiugdom of heavcu.
"Wealth in the grass is death."
How often it is the indirect cause of
physical death ! The miser's life is nev-
er in more danger thau when the object
of his affections is neatest and dear-
est to him. The same love that fills
his narrow soul (the love of pelf) will
prompt tho assassin to take his life,
worship the same idol, and both
are ou the same broad road to perdition.
lost lies at the root of nearly all
For tho Comivnt.'n.
I.YIXU.
"llrjoicc ye in that day, and leap foi
men says that ''everything has it*
tame ; and by the above we learn that
there is a time for ue to "leap for joy."
Something, 1 must say, I have not yet
learned : although, if the world lies and
speaks all manner of evil against me. I
try not to rcsc"1 it. but if opportunity
offers, my desire i> to do them good, and
not to render evil for evil, Vor. we know.
:v< the Psalmist -ays. ."»:.;. that "the
wicked are estranged from the womb ;
they go astray as soon as they be born,
speaking lies.'' V. • .hail uot rej
therefore, if they -p-ik evil of u-. if it
i- mie : lor then the fault li<\-. with us.
and it is tunc for us to i We are
f I heir folly in iy-
iog ; for we arc to love all men and pray
I for the salvation of their souls.
Hut v.
worthy tn iiffor lor the eio
Ma i<r ; for if ". ach thin lone in
the green Irei what will I* tuo of the
dry ? I: it oiuetim come
into the church. We will take for exam-
ple, the following: One of these liars
brings up a thing without a particle of
truth. He tolls it to a brother, nyimr.
"fi i and n I heard of your brother in the
i huruh." The brother pcrhari
"Why, if this in to, ii i- wrong. I would
h a thing," etc. This brother
nicota uu ither brother dim the
same story, pi rharw ad. I'm.'. "Thi • i too
bad for a broth* r." This, perhaps, lie
tells to two or thi' o others ; and if tl
not more careful, or have more love
for tho brother supposed in fault, they
may inch tell it to thi which
would bring the amount up to thirteen.
If those would til! go on, the next round
alone would amoout to twenty-seven. If,
then, the first brother finds that such lies
are circulated in the chureh, he most Cod
that there is a fault somewhere ; an 1 if
be goes to tho brother where it started to
reconcile him, he will say, "Yea, it is true
I told it to two or three, but 1 Raid I
heard so. I did not say it was true," etc.
Now if this brother had beeaquiet, or
told it to the brother supposed in fault,
all this evil would have hern stayed , but
instead it is circulati d in the chureh, and
truly ii does not become li as by pa— im'
around ; but like a towel, the more bands
it passes through, the blacker it boconii
[f you hear such a thing, go and tell him
alone, eta
Cyrus BdOHBB.
Shat <■■• mown, /'<.
The Heavenly Visitor.
In the silent midnight watches,
List ! thy t»osoin door !
How it knoektth, knoekelh, knookrth—
Knoekelh evermore.
Say no! :ti? thy pulses heating,
"J'is ihy heart of pin :
'Tis thy saviour knocks, and crieth,
'•Rise, and let mc I
Death comes down with ruthless foot
To the hall and hut-
Think yon Death will stand a-knrwkinij
When thy door is ibwl '
Jesus waiteth, waiteth, wa'.te'.h j
But thy door is fast :
Grieved, away tho 8avior turneth —
D. .."it'n 'ireaks in at la;t.
Then 'tis time to stand entreating
Chris', to let thee ir ;
At the gate of heaven iicatiug,
■ >r thy sin.
Nay, ais-, thou loolish creature.
li.isi tho i then r« ..
Jesus waited lonj; to kuow thee t
Now Le kuows tbeo uot.
488
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
PATIENCE.
nv KOsR-rntiiv.
Is it nil Impatient
liulc rnc.illi thy heavy roil
So to writhe, chastising God I
Winn the strokes arc 6harp and keen,
Must I wear a smiling mien ?
May not what thou dost be seen !
Is it all Impatient
When I only feel thy hand,
When I cannot understand
Why this weary heart and brain
Must be vexed with mortal pain,
If my heart of flesh complain ?
Is it so impatient
When thy waves and billows roll
Thundering o'er my frightened soul,
In the depths of mortal fear,
Death's black portal threatening near,
If I cry till thou must hear?
If it be impatient,
Strike again ! My head is bent,
I accept thy punishment.
Only let the scouiges be
In no mortal hand for me ;
Let my judgment come f.ora thee !
Or is that impatient?
Strike me, Master, as thou wilt,
Though my heart's blood may be spilt.
Men poured out thy life divine ;
Let them pierce and torture mine,
So thou conntest me for (bine.
— ■•-•-
Christianity and the Love ol the
Beautiful.
The following from the pen of B.
P. rettengill, Wheaton College, 111.,
18 clipped from the (Chicago) Chris-
tian Cynosure. We' insert it, not be-
cause we endorse it as a whole, but
for variety, and because the writer
says some good things on a good sub-
ject.
When Adam was created he had a
heavenly Father to obey and worship,
and a garden home to dress and keep.
We know that this home was a good-
ly place ; for Scripture saith "the Lord
God planted it:" "and out of the
ground made" He "to grow every tree
that is pleasant to the sight and good
for focd * * * and a river
went out of Eden to water it." We
may with reason suppose it a spot of
exceeding beauty. Its air was vocal
with the sweet notes of birds from
groves cool and inviting ; the brooks
with water wondrous clear skipped
over shining pebbles; or laved the
twisted roots of the trees beneath
whose (loop, dark shade they ran
winding between banks covered with
moss or with grass of the softest
green. Aside, wooded hills, rich in
beauty, sent sweet responses to the
murmuring rills, and the honey-bee
and humming-bird stole sweets from
(lowers whose colors were as brilliant
and hues as various and pleasing as
those of any earth has since grown
along with her thorns and thistles.
And when the brightening beams
of dawn made even Eden seem more
lovely, do you suppose that the morn-
ing worship of our first parents was
therefore any the less sincere ? Or
because air freighted with fragrance
bore them heavenward their songs of
prayer and praise less grateful or ac-
ceptable ?
The point is here. Coeval with
the inbreathing of his moral nature,
God also implanted in man an ;osthe-
tic nature, a love ot the beautiful.
Side by side witL first revelation and
provisions for the one, God provided
all that was lovely for the gratifica-
tion of the other. These two natures
are not antagonistic. Love of God is
a duty. Love of the beautiful need
not be a sin. Indeed, its rightful ex-
ercise may prove a virtue and a bless-
ing. Perhaps we cannot neglect its
culture with impunity. Man fell and
clouded his moral nature. It would
seem that his aesthetic nature likewise
suffered. For if there exists any love
of the beautiful in some specimens of
humanity we meet, its measure is an
infinitesimal of the second degree."
I do not believe that Adam while in
Eden resembled such ; that be ever
scolded Eve for wasting her time up-
on such senseless trifles as flowers ;
that he ever told her that they were
good for nothing and that all her ro-
ses, chrysanthemums, her geraniums
and violets were not half so hand-
some as his plot of onions or potato
patch. Yet there are more than we
think for to-day, who, because their
wives will have something beautiful
around them for a change, while they
won't hear of flowers, will grudgingly
allow them green grass in the front
yard, instead of more precious beets
and beans. As a rule, though with
some marked exceptions, man's appre-
ciation for what is beautiful does not
transcend his actual grasp upon reli-
gious truth.
The huts, filth and greasy skins of
the savage go well with his grinning
gods of wood and stone. Look at the
beauty of the big rings in his nose,
his tattood face, or painted cheeks,
ami then contemplate the blood-thirsty
character of his idol or the lofty na-
tures of the snakes and lizards to
which he bows in prayer.
Take at its true standard the mor-
ality of the masses of an enlightened
nation, the United States for instance.
Then on the other hand glance at the
cultivated taste these same masses
exhibit. We have still a lingering
remembranca of the words "the great
unwashed." They perchance formed
a fictitious title not founded on fact.
Call to mind the immenc number
of cheerful, tidy homes (especially in
cities) : various door-yards fruitful
in various articles of diverse interest
worn out hats, sticks, rags, papers,
ash heaps, or old tin pans — houses
quite respectable with here and there
a shutter with one hinge doing doub-
le duty, or broken window, through
which blossoms the remnants of some
old bedquilt not unlike Jo&eph.s coat.
Yes, step higher ; take our civlization
with the legitimat fruits of its selfish-
ness, its impoliteness, its pride and
practicality and how much superior
is American esthetic taste to America
morality? Here as elsewere, there
appears, in this respect, similarity of
ratios.
Our theme may be made one of
thoughtful interest. "While the ob-
jects ot the material world," says Alli-
son, "are made to attact our infant
eyes, there are latent ties by which
they reach our hearts, and wherever
they afford us delight they are always
the signs or expressions of higher
qualities by which our moral sensi-
bilities are called forth." Reason
and experience readily tell us this.
All that is lovely in nature and art
affects the material world without ;
but to those who forget it not but
drink deep of it, it reacts and affects
more the character, the soul within.
You have heard of and perhaps seen,
spots exceeding fair where the birds,
waters, blossoms and bending branch-
es, the leaves gleamiog in the sun-
shine or rustling in the shade, seemed
calm, pure and holy influences — mys-
terious golden threads drawing the
soul toward God !
There are but few who cannot tes-
tify to the heavenly influence of mu-
sic. Music! that brightens home
lights the eye of childhood, restrains,
youth, sweetens love and comforts
CHRISTIAN KAMILY COMPANION.
age. Truo music needs M encomium
That prompted by the heart --the love
of it anil n.it because an art of fash-
tenable accomplish ment. Ever de-
rating, bnt never higher, holier ia it,
than when it Binga man's prai
his Creator.
Of poetry lei James Ku.-sel Lowell
tell tin1 influence it may hare;
"Never did poesy appear
So full of heaven to me, as when.
I saw how it would pierce tho' pride
and fear
To tho lives of coarsest men !
I thought : these men will carry home,
Promptings their former life above,
And something of a liner reverence,
For beauty, truth and love!' "
To keenly love nature is likewise
to love real beauties in art ; for art,
as Bomcone has said, is little else
than "man's poor copy from nature's
copybook." And what a change a
little artistic taste and love of nature
pat to practice, makes in cities, buil-
dings, and public parks, and in the
attractive sweetness of Lome ! The
love of the beautiful is peculiar nei-
ther to the brutal nor the low. We
do not expect a New Xealander to be
enraptured with the loneliness of a
shell, nor a gutter drunkard to expa-
tiate upon the beauties of a rose. On
the contrary the kind hearted and
the noble possess it ; and the tenden-
cy of its culture is to refine and ele-
vate.
The esthetic in man unites with,
rounds and beauties the moral, the
religious. The culture of the two
natures goes hand in hand. Esthet-
ic taste may be and often is perverted ;
and one of the vices attending its de-
velopenient and to be guarded against,
is iutilectoal pride, than which few
things are more repulsive. To imag-
ine to one's self a keen appreciation
of beauty and to really posess it, are
things quite different. There are
some, who, because they suppose
their taste so exquisite, are alike rea-
dy to shrink from a poor toad in
well affected horror ; or, in the words
of Pope, "to die of a rose in aromatic
pain." Said one lofty Fifth Avenue
lion of society to auother, "Jones, you
ought to choose the taller of those
two Simson sisters to 20 with that
splendid new house of yours ; you
couldn't do better.-' "Ah ! well, very
true,"cooly replied the other, bat the
short one harmonizes best with the
style of furniture I go [q for, you
know."
Bui 1 1 idii ale aside,
there m yet nothing 30 ickening and oon
temptible as those poorniortals who pride
themselves on their refim '1 natures when
know not whal refinement is. N iv
er was thei t mistake than to
think cultivated I aliar to
the rich. Too often they delight in fine
garments, sofas, cat pel -. pain
era and fountains, nol from 0
, but because all these ai
ratify pride, and oost money.
Nor wiH it do to 11 far or-
der and pat the esthetic above the mor-
al. Make the gratification of the 1
teal affections an end, and, as in ages
past, Athenian culture will but pit
Athenian effeminacy and vice. And
there i.- danger Edward Everett was
onee said to have delivered the mi
oquent prayer ever addressed to a Bos-
too audience, Snch a cutting compli-
ment would be harder to win now when
the prayers of some popular preachers
are beooming the most fascinating por-
tion of the regular (call il not worship!)
h entertainment ! 1 was told
not lorn.' -inco of a church in New Voik
in which esthetic taste was so delicate
that not even pastors in that city and
klyn, called great,' could dispense
ospel to them with sufficient grace-
fulness of manner or elegance of diction.
Three years ago. in Parwell Hall, Dr.
Post, speaking of such, said: "Spiritual
salvation is becoming a fine ait, decorum
the chief grace, and inelegance the un-
pardonable sin. The doors of the king-
son of the secular church are wide
h to admit Belial and Potipharism
and all the hosts of this world's lusts, but
Lazarus and his rags cannot crowd in.
Tears of penitence arc all very well, bat
they must flow gracefully. Instead of
and Sucklings constituting the king-
dom of heaven, anything like false grum-
pier or anything but til- purest Addison-
ian, can never reach the mercy scat.''
Love of the truly beautiful in art and
external nature is elevating; but there is
something more exalting, brighter; pur-
er— often unseen an I n but no
>al — beauty of soul. It manifests
itself in one's countenance, decide, in
outward matters, too, for there ia a sweet-
ness in politeness when sincerity prompts
t. Tier: is a little picture often seen
in the humble homes of the poor, some-
times enlarged it appears in most pre-
tentious dwellings. Fewsee it but to
love it. *'l know not." said one after
gazing on it for sometime in silence
her men would call her handsome,
but 1 do know that there is a soul there."
And truly did he say it. In that form,
beam
touches of soul beauty, and that is why
people love it. One may sec there some-
what of gentleness, truth and purity
blended : a heart that would lift up
humanity and a disposition to see in ns-
i rather
than fault and frailty, The poet's pi d
picture of the .1:110 name i- far inferior.
And when the maiden from "Aeadi in
meadows'' shall have been lone forgotten,
.-till will linger in the memories of many
the image of thai picture which tl
ti. t has called Evangcli
Soul beauty it a reality to ;
well a to admire and appreciate. "Your
i n't large enough for us both sis-
ter," said a little boy as bis Bister, who
trifle older, was trying to shield
bim from the piercing wind. "Then I
will stretch it a little Johnny." me re-
plh d. That u ming ;
a scene over which an angel might have
drooped a tear of joy to think that here
and there amid
"Earth's din and 1 I
Sprine afresh fair Eden flow
And the wintry blast seemed less chilling
as the little half-clad pair walked on shar-
ing each other's comforts and each other's
love. Stretch your cloaks a little ! Hearts
enough have heavy burden-. Lend a
helping hand, or ring them light. There
are rins, there are faults, there are oddi-
ties enough in fellowman. Don't hunt
for them : nor delight in exposing them.
Hotter seek to cover and forget, and thus
yourself acquire a character sweeter and
more lovely.
The Savior loved the beautiful. The
grass and flowers of the field, the moun-
tain, lake, and the splendors of the tem-
ple bad their attractions for Him, who,
for the beauty of bis spotless purity is
called the '"Rose of Sharon" and the
"Lily of the Valley." Then let the Chris-
tian walk with the beautiful. Let him
think it no virtue to alight or despise
what God deems fair. Plant the flowers
that .-cent the garden, the vine that
graces the window, and the rose bush that
i at the cottage door. Let pictures
speak from the walls of home : they may
lighten care and perhaps make some one
better. Neglect not the loveliness of
love — to God and man— 8W voice,
manner, and thoughtful attention, and
"Hold in high, ennobling duty
Truest truth the fairest beauty."
And oft, if the Christian but listen h*
may almost hear the white- winge 1 -pints
of the blest whispering in his ear. If
you would walk with the beautiful here-
after in streets of resplendent glory and
your enraptured vision would then first
behold not only the beauty of holiness
but also the holiness of beauty, cherish
the beautiful on earth. And as be Blowly
turns from fancied .-craph's voices to find
bis duty in God's word, he reads, "fi-
nally, brethren, whatsoever things are
true, whatsoever things are hone.-:, what-
soever things are just, whatsoever things
are pure, whatsoever things are lovely,
things are of good report, if
there be any virtue, if there be any praise,
think on these thil
Wh I ■ 'jr. in.
•490
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Pa., Augiist 5, 1873.
Animal Meeting Tent,
Last Annual Meeting granted the priv-
ilege, <>r ratlur recommended, that funds
be collected l>y voluntary contributions,
for the purchase of a canvass tent, fi>r
.holding the Annual Meeting. The plan
tip which the tent is to bo secured is as
follows: The elders, (bishops) in the sev-
eral congregations throughout the United
States arc requested to lay the matter
before their congregations, and ascertain
how inn eh they can collect, for that pur-
pose. Then they arc to inform brother
Daniel Yaniman, Virden, Macoupin Co.,
Ills. All this should be done not later
than by the first of September. Should
a sufficient amount, be pledged, brother
Vaniman will call for the money to be
■collected.
We hope the Brethren will sro earnest-
ly about this matter, and secure the tent
without doubt, It will require but a
very small pittance from each member,
to raise an abundance to purchase a first
class canvass-. A tent eighty feet by two
hundred and twenty feet, will cost about
eighteen hundred dollars. This would
lie sufficiently large enough for all prac-
ticable purposes, and would furnish com-
fortable accommodation to those who at-
tend the meetings.
The elders should act promptly in the
matter, so that the brethren in Illinois
may be enabled to give timely notice
have the money collected, purchase the
tent, and feel contented with their pros-
pects for the coming meeting.
Christian Union. No. 7.
II» Sectarianism alienates the af-
fections of professing- Christians from
one auother.
Iu support of this proposition we
shall rely on the observation of facts
viewed from a scriptural stand-point.
The great Head of the Church said,
"From the abundance of the heart the
mouth speaketh." We safely assume,
on the same principle, that from the
iilniudance of heart the mau acts. Love
is one of the cardinal principles of tho
religion of Jesus Christ ; and it is of
such a. naturo that it will shine forth
in the Christian life. The love of God
shed abroad iu the soul, will inevita-
hlymauifest itself iu deeds of kindness,
and bonevolence to mankiud, and iu
obedience to the will of God. Soule
filled with the love of God are drawn
together by an irresistible power.
They associate with each other with
a common interest, and aro happiest
when they can contribute to each oth-
ers' welfare. This love is undivided,
and it binds God's children together
in one family, or body.
Sectarianism separates those who
profess the Christian name into fac-
tions ; the members of the same party
are drawn togethor, and it separates
them from all others. This separa-
tion runs parallel with their different
creeds, disciplines, or confessions of
faith. This is seen in their associa-
tions ; for here, as in nature, "birds
selling pews. Where this is done,
the rich have the favored scats, and
the very poor, to whom Christ preach-
ed the gospel, have no seats at all.
The attendants dress to suit the stylo
of the house. This generates pride
and partiality ; and as the poor can-
not dress to suit the fancy of the rich,
they are frequently ashamed and neg-
lect the public worship of God. If
they do go, because they have not
gold rings, and are not dressed in
good raiment and the latest or popu-
lar style, they canuot sit in a good
place, but yonder ; or, perhaps, with-
out having a seat offered them, they
turn again to their homes, one step
farther in infidelity than they were
before. And not only so, but the
means, which should bo bestowed or
lent to the Lord's poor, are wasted in
of a feather flock together ;'' and the j useless or sinful adornment, or squan-
blaekbird, true to its nature, will drive dered on polished and hypocritical
both the hawk and the dove from its | priests and ministers,
uncomely nest. Birds sometimes . If these are the legitimate fruits of
unite their cries to banish a common ' the religion of Jesus Christ, then is
enemy, but when they feel secure, j Sectarianism in harmony with tho
they will separate or turn on each
other. So it is with Sectarianism.
The different sects frequently unite in
singing, in prayer, and in revivals, to
defeat the enemy, but soon they turn
about and devour each other. They
must have their own places of wor-
ship, their own preachers, their own
doctrine and practice. Their affec-
tions are alienated from each other ;
will of Heaven ; but if not, theu it is
an abomination to God. We speak
as to wise men ; judge yo of what we
say.
HI. Sectarianism encourages infi-
delity.
Unbelievers, whether in the Deity
or in revelation, aro generally pretty
couvcr.-a.it pith the requirements of
the Scriptures called holy. They
their animosity is kindled against each know that they require peace, love,
other, and peace and harmony are | union, harmony ; and when they sic
banished. j those who profess to be governed by
Although very unhappy, these are j that word divided into wrangling
stubborn facts, palpable to every im- sects they may well say, "Chris-
partial mind. Strife, jealousy, coufu- ■ tians, heal yourselves. Practice what
sion, and vieiug iu proselyting are the you teach and profess to believe ; aud
fruits of Sectarianism ; aud who would j when you do this, we will believe you
assume that these are not evil ? that there is a reality iu it." What
There are other evil effects arising ' sectarian professor can justify himself
from this unholy division into sects, j against this challenge of infidelity ?
which we will here notice. We have j This want of union is ctrtaiuly a for-
noticed the vieiug with each other iu i eiblo plea against those who profess
the building of splendid churches, to be servants of the same Lord,
This, iu many instances, suggests the members of one body, to be led by
propriety, or creates the necessity, of < the one Spirit, to have the saiuo hopes,
C1IU1ST1AN FAMILY COMPANION.
[91
yet having different faiths and various
baptisms. This onr Lord knew, and
ben* ■• be prayed, "Thai they nil may
ia thou, Father, art In me,
tiiul I in thee, that they also may be
one in da : that the world may
that thou hast sent me." John it: 21.
Christian Union is an important pow-
or to make the gospel effective in the
conversion of the world. This being
the fact, it is j net as clear that (lis.
anion, <>r sectarianism encourages in-
fidelity and thwarts the purposes of
Qod in revealing bis will to num. O
fruitful source of many evils -destruc-
tive, expensive, hateful, cruel prop to
infidelity — how we long and pray that
thou mayeat be forever abolished, that
who claim to bo Christians
may be Bneb in truth !
Now f^r the remedy. How can
Christian Union be effected '. The
direction is simple ; hut, under the
circumstances, it would be exceeding-
ly difficult to have it observed — not
because it cannot be done, but be-
cause people will not do it. What is
it? Simply this: Throw creeds, dis-
ciplines, confessions of faith, cathe-
dsms, and every system of faith and
practice invented by nun, to the moles
and bats; and unite upon the faith
once delivered to the saints, as it is
revealed in the gospel of Jesus Christ.
This is the remedy ; this is the (Jod-
given basis of Christian union ; and
by no other means can it be effected.
Christ did not pray for the union of
sects, but for the union of his disci-
ples— not for the union of bodies, but
of members in tho one body — "that
they may be one as we are one.''
J. AY. T.EEi;
The Christian Index. Published
at the Franklin Steam printing House,
Atlanta Georgia, is becoming the most
popular Baptist periodical in ,the
South. It is conducted with com.
inclinable enterprise, and is posted
in all matters of importance transpi-
ring among the Baptist fraternity.
The editor re - Companion as
l \ Id) nt from the folio \ Ing
remarks which appeared in his issue
of .Inly 94 :
■emftlMI Too Mmiy, Too Pew.
The "German Be who tell
us they are ".-omet imes vulgarly and !
maliciously called Dunkards," per-
plex tl a with many net
scruples. The proceedings of their
recent A auual Meeting at Dal<
Pa , furnish striking evidenc i of this
fact.
For example : they discussed the
question : "Is ii sinful for B minister-
ing brother ai any lime to OCGUpy a
stand, elevated above the level of the
Burrounding space occupied by the
assembly, for reading I >1 urea,
praying, Of preaching ''." The deci-
sion rendered in 1866, was renewed,
allowing those to "go up" into u
whose conscience did not forbid it,
but with -the instruction that all "try
to keep down.'1
"Is it aoeerding to the Gospel, or
is it conforming to the world, when
brethren subscribe for railroad ■
was another question subjected to de-
bate. It was decided that no Scrip-
ture condomns subscription; but the
brethren were advised 'not to eo
in it, because it brings them into a
position in which they are liable to
violate their Christian principle
Again : one of the speakers held
that "it is not in gospel order," to
permit "a man who has cull's and gold
butt ins to deliver an oration on Sab-
bath Schools, and then claim the Sab-
bath School as a good institution."
A resolution was also passed, pro-
nouncing it "unauthorized by the Gos-
pel, and clearly opposed to the old or-
der of the Brethren and the doctrine of
self-denial,'' for the members "to have
musical instruments in their houses,
such as organs and fiddles, for the
youngsters to amuse themselves."
True ; to render the instrument odious
a clause was added indicating that
they were, in extreme cases, used for
amusement "even after returning from
preaching, on the Lord's day :"but
the sense of the meetiug clearly was,
that it is wrong to have them at all,
under any circumstances.'
A query a a d : "Is it right,
and according to the Gospel, to have
| different Btyles of hymn-bucks, and to
annex the names of tboso who com-
posed the hymns to the idnex ?''
This question was tabled; but "all
the districts" were advised to "keep
the new hymn-book with notes out of
the church in public worship"-- on
the ground, (as avowed by several
sneakers, • that "its use will result in
choir-singing,"
The Christian Family Compan-
ion, from which we gather the
facts, furnishes in its correspondence,
from neck to week, similar illustra-
tions of tbis excessive scrupulosity,
One writer, for instance, asks "wheth-
er ii is right for Brethren to wear a
mustache 1 and why some ate allowed
to do so, while Others are not ?'' And
a lady who demanded the scriptural
commandment requiring her sex to
appear In the house of the Lord
"In caps," Is told by another
v. liter that she has forsaken "the
land-marks of tier devoted parents,"
that she should not be Buffered to
"go unmolested in her wickedness,"
and that "if the church in which
she lives, were governed as the one
in which her father served wa •., -he
would have an account to settle."
These things have a ludicrous aide,
and most readers will be apt enough
to sec it. But we are little disposed
to smile at them, when they are view-
ed in contrast with the tendencies of
the times toward worldly conform.
on the part of Christians in all the
principal denominations. There are
so many delintpioncies Mn "the weigh-
tier matters of the law, truth, judg-
ment and mercy," to which professed
disciples of Christ surrender them-
selves, and which the neglect ofec»
clesiasticul discipline seems to Invest
with sanction and authority -the
line of separation between the church
and the world, In ethics, is so nearly
blotted out by tins wide-spread and
growing laxity — that the groan I
perplexites of "thePunkird.-." re re-
deemed from contempt, arc even
clothed with an air of nobleness, a
indications of a true and vital (though
ill-directed) sensibility to right
wrong. When the end comes, and all
flesh stands before the Judge, will
not His countenance shiue rather on
the simple soula who doubted and
feared where there was no cause for
fear and doubt, than on the souls, in
their own esteem wi3cr, who were
lured by fashion, by ^ain, by popular-
ity, by want of thought or want of
will, into the disregard of real and
weighty obligations and the practice
of real iv )bliqnitic l ?
492
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDENCE.
Correspondence of church new* solicited fron:
all parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
and address required on every communication
ns gvaronUe of good faith . Rejected communi-
atU.ns or manuscript -used, not returned. All
ommur.icatlons for publication should be lorit
en upon one side of the tic A only.
Waterloo, Iowa,)
July 11th, 1873. j
Brother Ilohincjer :
We notice in Minutes of
Annual Meeting, 1873, a committee
appointed to settle difficulties in the
Waterloo Congregation. We the un-
dersigned know of no difficulties ex-
isting requiring said committee, hence
we ask an explanation through the
C. P. C.
Benj. Beuchley,
John SrEicriER,
John A. Beuchley,
Michael Beber,
David Knepper,
John M. Snyder,
C. P. L. Roberts.
Information Wanted.
In a sermon delivered in the Breth-
ren's Meeting-house in Dale City, Pa.,
June Is!, 1873, by Elder Enoch Eby,
he stated that, Man was created a
little lower than the angels.
Now, I desire to know where we
read that. I have been a Bible read-
er for many years, and have not found
it. My impression was that Man's
creation was superior to angels, for
Man was created after the image and
likeness of God. Paul says Man is
the image and glory of God. — 1. Cor.
11:7.
I am not young, bat I still am will-
ing to learn. I have written out of
love to the brother and the truth. I
desire an answer from brother Eby.
Jos. D. Heckler.
Harleysville, Pa.
To Sister Margaret Deardorll'.
My dear sister, Do not deem me
impiudent in addressing you ; for we
are sisters. I have never, as yet, met
with or spoken to you, and probably
will never be so happily permitted,
though I greatly desire it. Thus, al-
though we iiave no acquaintance, yet
we feel familiar ; or, at least, I do. I
have long loved you, and feel entirely
sisterly toward you, and have given
you much sympathy since learning
that you are deprived of the pleasure
of bearing. But be encouraged, sis-
ter, for although being deficient in
hearing truly deprives you of many
pleasures in this world, it will not de-
bar you from one heavenly pleasure.
If you prove true and faithful to the
evening of your mortal life, you will,
in the immortal life, receive those
good things that God has in £tore for
them that love him, tie same as if
you could hear in this life ; and, per-
haps, the enjoyment will be sweeter.
Many times, at the reception of our
C. F. C, we immediately notice if its
pages contain a piece from your hand,
and they are read with much interest.
What caused me to address you is
this: In reading your sketch of the
A. M., you slightly referred to an ac-
cident that had befallen you, which
aroused our tender feeling toward
you ; and as we with others greatly
desire to know the particulars of the
accident, we ask you to inform us
through the C. F. C, if you deem it
prudent ; but if not, no harm done.
Receive our love and own me as your
unworthy sister.
Rebecca Snavely.
Hudson, Ills.
Croton, N. J. )
July 13th, 1873. J
Bm. Holsinger : 1 will now try to give
you a little church new.*, thinking, per-
haps, the brethren and sisters who read
the C. F. C, would like to hear from us,
who live on the eastern outskirts of the
Brotherhood ; as we all like to read church
news and to hear of the prosperity of
Zion, and the scriptures of divine truth
informs us that there is more joy in
Heaven over one sinner that repenteth
than over ninety and nine just persons
who need no repentance. Then why
should not w^ rejoice when sinners tarn
to God?
On the 3d Sunday in May, there was
baptism in our arm of the church, at
Hemlock, Hunterdon county, N. J. The
day was a beautiful one, and providence
seemed to smile upon us. The curiosity
seemed so great to see our mode of bap-
tism, that the people began to gather at
our house of worship very early, so that
by the time appointed for preaching, the
house was filled to overflowing, and many
could not get in. At half past ten broth-
er Poulson preached a very impressive
sermon to an attentive audience; after
which we repaired to the stream, where
an immense crowd was gathered to wit-
ness this solemn rite. Here an appropri-
ate prayer was offered by brother Poul-
son, after which the candidates, 12 in
number, (eleven in the morning of life),
were led down to the water by Elders
Hyde and Hoppock, and brother P
immersed them according to Mattb. 28*:
19. The crowd that witnessed this bap-
tismal seasoq was estimated at one thou-
sand persons. Notwithstanding the num-
ber everything passed off quietly, and,
we trust, to God s honor and glory. ^Ye
heard people remark, that they never
ed so beautiful a baptism ; and we
trust many good impressions were made.
We believe many were made to see and
feel their duly. We will just say here,
there are others awaiting baptism, who,
on account oi'ill health, have not yet
! ei ii 1 aptized. We feci to bless God for
what our eyes have seen, and our cais
heard ; and may the Lord continue to
bless us, with all his people everywhere,
is my prayer.
A. Chamber i in.
Memoir ot the Death aud Ances-
tors ol Klder John Zug.
The subject of this notice was Lorn in
llapho Township, Lancaster County, l'a.,
May 14th, A. L>. 1797, and died in Leba-
non County, Pa., July 19th, A. D. 1-
aged 7C years 2 months and ', day?.
He was a member of the church for
more than half a century, a minister
some thirty years . always lnaniieM-
ing a zeal in his Master's cause, trav-
eling and preaching, visiting the sick and
the afflicted, both friend and foe : and es-
pecially wa.- he vigilant in the oversight
of the church in his charge, (Tulpehock-
en,) which he left in a thriving and pros-
perous condition.
He was the eldest son of Elder Abra-
ham Zug, who lived and labored in the
same church when it was considered part
ofConestoga; but he departed this lif>j
about the time his son was elected to the
ministry, and the church divided offfiom
Conestoga and White Oak.
His grandfather, Elder John (IKnnc.-)
Zug was elected to the ministry about
1772, ordained 1780, and died 182] ; hav-
ing been baptized by the brethren in 1749,
at the age of 18 ; consequently he wa.-. a
member over 70 years, and a minister
almo.-t 50 years, and lived in White Oak
church, Lancaster county, l'a. ; from
whom his grandson, (the subject of ibis
notice.; received much instruction, when
a young man, concerning the old order of
the 1 rethn n.
Ulricli Zug. the father of Elder Hannes
Zug. with others, lied from persecution,
from Switzerland to this country, about
1727. by p< rsuasion a Menonite, and 'set-
tled in Lancaster county, Pa., where he
raised a family of six sons and two daugh-
11. received the faith of. and was bap-
tized by the brethren in 1712. (thos
tracing t lie faith of the brethren, in a di-
ne; line for 131 years, in the Zug family.
The wife of our departed brother pre-
a d( d "over the river'! about a year and
a half; and at her death was 2 days older
than her husband at his death.
His disease was cramp in the Stomach,
which afterward turned into diarrhea,
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
which he had to suffer 1 1 da i
was only entirely bcdfa i I days. The last
ike in a con ■< iou i bate w i on 1 he
1 7th in it. in the evening, when he de-
sired I i pray nnd sin/r,
pro | >o
Gott, M "
1 1'' li i I i -i. lit children, five bods and
three u hom "I:!;, thi
are In in., but many grand an
erand i hfldrcn. Funeral >cr
brother ( '. Buchor, the writer, and o
■ rs, rroui 1 1 Pet. 1 :13 and tit- r pari
1 1 verses, and Isaiah 3:10 J to an immense
concourse of poople.
Maj wo all pattern after the cood we
saw in our bi loved brother, departed ;
take heed to the good coun el hi frequent-
ly gave while among us, and to thai
"more sure word of prophesy," that we
ni iv finally meet him, and all the sancti-
fied, on tne shore of a blissful immortali-
ty, through the merits of a crucified Re
deemer. Amen ' S. ft 55i
/'• ■ Bret} ■ i and sisters in tin I
We had the extreme pleasure of meeting
with many ofyi a al our late Annual Con-
ference ; and n> manv of yon desired to
hear from us, a task the liberty of speak-
ing to you through the columns of the
Companion. Brother Beer's kind word?,
"Will you let us hear from you?" as we
bade him farewell, have passed tl
my mind many times since my
home. After a delightful trip I nut a
number of brethren and sisters at the do-
potat Pale City, on Sat eve. May 31st
Attended divine service same evening, at
their large church. Sermon by brother
.1. S. 1" iry, from Rev. 3 : 18. '! counsel
of thee," &C-, Weweredeeply impi
with the sermon. Sabbath, 1" A. M.
i touching sermon by brother D.
;'>r. from Eph. 2:20. This was
ourfirsl opportunity of having brother S.
dly ad Ircss us, although we had
read many of his articles, which appeared
in our periodicals. At 3 1'. M. attended
aS. S. address, delivered by a brother
from Ohio, and a Baptist minister. We
do hopr the dear brethren will manifest a
greater interest in the S S. cause. 1 do
not have the privilege oi' attending a S.
rtducted l>y the brethren ; I
hope the day is not far distant when we
may have one in our midst. Sabbath 1
P. M. listened attentively to a sermon
delivered by brother Enoch Eby, of HI. ;
text, Isaiah 18 .-16-19 inclusive. We also
had the pleasure of forming Ids acquaint-
ance during the meeting. Sabbath eve-
ning, lor the first time had toe
pleasure of hearing brother John Wise,
from Rev. 4th, latter clause of 1st verse.
All those who had the opportunity of
hearing or reading the sermon, will,
doubtless, say it was a very touohii
Exhortation by brother J. Spanogle. We
shall not soon forget the interest!'
versation we had with I rother ^
Thursday A. M. while waiting at the de-
pot. We felt very much profited thereby.
■ our brothei for his kind
instruct!
Monday P. M. wore addressed by broth-
1 olew and Peter Need, bul
1 otod i" note the text and it has p
from my memory. Monday evening
r and iV B. Si
from John 0 : 87.
Pear brethren and sisters, let ta labor
for that meat which "endurcth untoeter-
nal life." < )b Tuesday evening wc were
• I to 1 ■am that brother S. /•■
Sharp, ofTenn., wo dd address us. Hav-
en b student under his can
his in 1 1 u
Text, John 12: 47, 48. We fell i
mucli profited by the Bermon, all '■>
very tired from over»ex< rtion. Also bad
the pleasure ol meeting Bister 8. j but
sorry we did not have the privili
conversing with her as we desired. She
still has our thank- for pasl kin
shown ti--. Wednesday evening, -
niel Longnnecker and Ji eph I.
1 Text, I. John, I : I. After set
formed the acquaintance of brother
Cover. A very refreshing shower, Wed-
nesday night. Thursday evening, sermon
by brother Garst, and brother Pence of
Tenn. , from Eph. 1:13. Heard many
that brother 1'. Bpoke so .-hurt a
time : but presume the speakers, as well
mgregatioo, fell fatigued.
Friday evening, sermon again by broth-
er Sharp, from I. Tim. 1 : • followed by
brother Reidenour. This was the last
sermon we beard in Dale City. <>u Sat-
urday morning took the train homeward.
The trip was i ne long to-be remembered,
led .lames Creek about 3 P. BI.. and
alter bidding brother Sharp and others
good-bye, we Btopped to remain with the
Pilgrim family until Monday morning.
Attended Lutheran church on Sabbath
evening, in Marklcsburg.
ther A. B. B., of Huntingdon, has
our many thanks for kindness -hown us
during our stay on Monday.
Came to brother Quinn's, at Tyrone,
on Monday evening. Found them well,
but very busy. Reached home in safety
on Too-day A. M., very thankful that a
kind Providence kept us in safety during
our journey, and that we landed
safely. The trip was delightful! the
nd ! especially from Brid
to l>ale City : also in crossing Tu
mountain, beyond Martinsburg. We went
via Martin-burg and returned via Hunt-
ingdon. The attendance of this meeting
was a great pleasure to us. and ver;
elieial. We enjoyed the trip there ; -aw
the place for the first time ; met many
dear brethren, .-i.-ters. and friends; form-
ed the acquaintance of many others ; and
beside all this, it was the first A. M. we
ever bad the privilege of fully attending.
Many thanks to the friends there for their
kindness. Trust to meet all on the sunny
hank.- of deliverance. Kan. well for the
present. Your weak sister,
E, K. Sim ;
Ho!" . J\i.
To Hliom II Mi»j < MM H rw
■
tho in-'
/ . I,,.. I the call ■
by brother Samuel I! Miller. He infoi
you in the C. I'. I'., of Julj 27,
. Of tho 10 on,
wheat, oat -. i meat, n apt r
M
opportunity to pi
Don't bold back on tl e groan 1 li
imo to the help toyt ther : all don't
believe in your theory. A . • d many I* -
lieve t i ' hi bis goodness, alwaj -
will help those who try. by the means he
help then Sup
pose brothei Miller, with a legally ap ■
pointi d agi al of a I an 1
managed, Mutual Fire [nsura
pany. bad bad bis prop rly vabi
lid have i--u. d
him a policy for n which, a
iur Md., rat B, be would pay -
yearly, and the company now, in '■■
would pay him tb. it' the full
amount were d< and save tho
brother the humiliation of asking aid
from any on*. He would have help, be-
by the mean- at hand, he I I
himself. Our old and well established
brethren in the faith, umh r wl
sight there were not so many departures
from faithfulness, humility, mi i l.n< -- and
sympfic m do wrong
in so insuring property ; then N't us not
set up our private and peculiar notion-,
or opinion- Bar and better breth-
ren than wc ai B>
1 always pay my fire interest with pleas-
ure. Last year, 1872, our Montgomery
Mutual Fire Insurance Company lost, by
fire, $30,088.22 and all was paid within
the year, on i per cent, interest on the
•!i balance
17.85 on hand . the next
year, l>~'',, with.
D. P. Sayler.
BbOTOEB HOJ StNGBH : —
I have read the report of
our late Annua! Meeting, and wat
minded of the old ] "Many men of
many minds ;" but after blc de-
liberation all became uni
I am very thankful to the good Lord,
that the brethren have si: luded
liberty to
the proceedings of the Annual M I
Our family reg . • report worth
all the money invested in the paper. I
would not do without the report
for twice the cost of the paper. Why
the brethren were so loth in giving
privilege to report. I am lo>t to know.
We want a full report, and the name
of every brother, if it can be obtained.
We have a personal knowledge of many
brethren, and. of conr.-e. if y u
deprive us of the name, it i> i,
factory, and surety oar brethren havi
enough "to give us all the j^itUfaciion that
they de-ire themseh
3 brethren were contending
49-1
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPxVNION.
in have "" report. I thought of the lan-
of Paul, "We then thai are strong
1 1 ,,• | appo c thi . i in iidnrod us too
weak l'ir a report) ought to bear I he in-
urpiilicH of the weak, and not to please
oui ■' o .
T . In i 1 1, nvy. (rue charity it the par-
aninunl want in the ohurcl?. May the
1 Lord control us ;ill by his nicck and
Holy Spirit.
Your weak, but wcll-wishine brother
in tlio Lord, C Mvkiw.
Pleasant View, /''•
JVotcs of Travel.
BY S Z. SHAHr.
Having been permitted to reach
home id safety with my family, I feel
Br8t to acknowledge the care of Him
who protected us while others fell
suddenly in tho same path we travel* d
k ) a ■! c-uVimI by the cars, others by
that fell destroyer cholera. Some of
na escaped death almost miraculous-
ly ; but we caa now more fully com-
prehend the language of the Savior,
Baying, "The hairs of your head are
nil numbered."
Next permit me to indulge in a few
reflections concerning our A. M. I
think the hospitality of the brother-
hood where it was held, was unex-
ceptionable. We felt we ''had all
things common." Then when we
left tbe cars, no one was bored for
his quarter to be conveyed to the
place of meeting.
As to the queries, I agree with others
in saying, that all which were of tri-
lling importance. The only vital ques-
tion, one that ail'ceted, not only
the brother-hood, but the world at
large, was laid on the table. Why is
this. When shall we cease to pay
tithes of mint and cummin and let
the weightier matters of the law
alone ?
Another defect to which I would
like to call the attention of the broth-
erhood, and especially of the dele-
gates, is, that the queries are not
kuowu to the delegates long enough
to consider them carefully. Win-
ever spake wisely under the impulse
of the moment ? How often do we
feel after we come home, that, if we
had to do it again, we would modify
aud even entirely change our position
in regard to some of the queries that
wc helped to pass. Even our legis-
lators never pass any important bills
without due time for consideration ;
much less should tho people of Ood be
in haste. Why not have the queries
published, and a f chance given us to
think about them carefully before we
speak. It strikes me that the speak-
ing would be more to the point aud
less of it.
Another improvement, it seems to me,
would be to have a fixed time to be-
gin each session, end have it under-
stood that each di be in his
seat when the role is called. The
calling of the role by this arrangement
would bring the delegates together
in a body instead of having them
scatered over the whole house. Then
if a query is passed, it could be seen
who passes it.
Farther I would suggest that A.
M. adopt a resolution to receive no
queries of a trivial nature ; but
devote the whole time to tbe consid-
ation of questions pertaining to the
spreading of the gospel and the up-
building of Christ's kingdom.
There is one feature about our A.
M. worthy of careful study : namely,
why is it that wo spend yearly about
fifty thousand dollars in holding an
A. M ? Is il to hear the queries
read and discussed ? No, it can not
be that, for we get full reports of all
that is said and caa rtad them at
home. It must be because we want
to have spiritual intercourse with
each other — to let spirit blend with
spirit. We should note this fact to
make more provisions for it.
( To be continued.)
— ■♦-«>-••
Tobacco aud 1'rjde,
Deab. Companion:
I feel like throw-
ing in my little mite for the can
Christ, hoping thai I might be the
means of doing some good. It seems
strange to me that sonic brethren and
sisters arc always feeding upon others
wrong doings, taking them for a guide
to keep up their own ways. When I
read brother Gulp's article on Tobacco,
in No. 16, I was made to wonder how
any one that has put on Christ and pro-
f ssi - to be a meek and humble follower
of that blessed Lamb of God, could have
a clear conscience to a^k the qu
"Which is the greater sin," the one
which he perhaps indulges in, or the one
his brother practices. The Savior never
taught his d to look at their .-ins.
tli n consider their brother's wrong do-
ind sec which is •!
bui ever taught them to keep themselves
free froni .-in. Now w i know that God
has created the plant which is called to-
bacco, because he is the Creatoi of all
things: we also know that he pronounced
bin '. ! ' ■ ilso created rye
and corn, both for a good purpose; but,
who would suppose that he intended
them to b ito drink to he .used
and abused by making people drunk, ca t-
ing them down to ruin by the thousand-.
As we all w>-ll know, there is no : in in
the grain, and whiskey is good in it.-
place, but reason will teach every Bound
minded man and woman that it never
was intended to be used as it is in this
our day. Jufct so with the tobacco: it is
jroou in its place, bat good reason will
teach every one not to indulge in a habit,
when it is' not calculated Jto benefit tba
person, either spiritually nor temporally.
Dare I say i' is sin? Wc believe it is. and
feel thai the scriptures will carry us safe
through in saying so. Let every one ex-
amine For himself, not for another, and
see.
The same might be said of the si —
who want to know which is Ac great-
est evil, to dress after the fashions of tho
world, or to live in a errand bouse, and
build stylish barns. Now those mcml
are again gathering up others wrong-do-
ings and comparing them with their own
<: which is the urea test evil. It is
strange that they will use such pretexts
to justify r hem selves. They certainly
know that it is wrong, and that their
brother is doing what he ought not to do,
or they would not ask the question,
"Which is dVing the greatest evil?''
This oni; puestion brings the whole matter
to light at once; and they, right here,
acknowledge that what they are doin^ i ■•
a sin, or they would not ask the question,
"Which is the art itest vil?'" Now I
will say, that I do not live in a grand
house, neither do we own a stylish bam.
nor do I use tobacco, so I cannor say that
my brothers or sister's sin a greater evil
than my own in this; but I do think they
are all about equally wrong, (only the to-
bacco is the most offensive to me. espec-
ially when it comes near enough to me
that I get the scent of it). When we
know a thing is wrong, wc oudit to ab-
stain from thai evil, and not uphold it by
our brother's wrong-doings; and we know
that in upholding these idols, thousands
of dollars are spent which might do much
good in the cause of Christ. This extra
money that is spent in this way among
the brethren, might spread the gospel
by sending missionaries throughout all
the nation- whore it never has been
preached. Oh, brethren and sisters,
would it not be much better if we would
put our shoulder to the work, and press
forward in the cause of Christ doing all
the good we can to the children of men?
According to the word of God. we will
be richly rewarded for it; aud t am sure
wc would not have so much of rhi.- evil
going on, which takes up so much of our
precious liiuc. 1 know that 1 am a .-in-
ner and do many thing- that 1 ought
to do; but, with Paul, I feel to say. it
is not I. but -in that dwelleth within me."
So the greatest grief's and sorrows that
I have are concerning my own short com-
CI1IUSTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
nd I l' :n il i iki i ■■!•■■ >• 'I
watching and r»n»yor 'nl op in thai n ir
row path. While roflooti ho do
;' each day u thajr pass by, I Bnd
marry thinga thai I have*said and done
urn liinkin "!w thai griov/e my heart, and
1 iliink. if I only ronld '1<> thorn oror, 1
could do much I" Iter. Bnl this •■
in understand thai we are weak and fal-
lible liriiiL • nnd -'ill we can do is t" pray
the !. >rd to foruivc u~ our own pasl
ahort i-'Hiiin ;.-, and look to the faturv
and pray thai li • may granl u grace uuf
ficionl ih ii wo may go on to perfootion.
May wo ever bo on oar iraard, passing
forward unto good work . and no fulfil tho
hw of Christ, i tho dosiro of your weak
bnl well-wishing -;
M w:\ \v; Hi-,.. i .1 '.
To Itrotlu-r l»avi<l Il.<.i\rlM-r For-
merly ol Itiituvlii. Iohii.
Bn ttar awl Oo*
By reqnc -i of laleno
Itiiikli.nt, I add re ;•■■ you s ami Dot beil
in. ol youi pn ''nt address, will Bond this
to tin' C. K. 0. Bhc baa a roi j
In hear fro n >oii nuil Ihfl children ; ami I i\ I
sir h •. limn any of you
■ in ■ year. She learned ih.it you i ad
led Batavia. You k ill ; I a hi r
at Alio .tun, Blair County, Pa., aud iu care of
Jolm Kinsel.
Tour Bister in Chi I
E. K. Bnrtn.
i'a.
A UII Olmec IU4' II In.
MARRIED.
A i Iha bonae of the and i
.Iv mil, Mr. til in;.. r 8. Bbowx, of
. \i.n\ land] and atlas Li
K.IPB \ H i . ol thfl ''itv ill \ '
Will. mm II. QUIHN.
Tyronti I'a.
By tho undersigned, near Money Grove,
Jnniatl Co . Pa . July 34th, Mr. 8 C. Mid-
dad and Miss 0 B. Rouii
C. M rasa.
thnl, When called Upon to depart n, i, life,
wc may look forward beyond thi
■ anticipation of that glor|ou« Imraor-
....
ippoarloaj ol oar dew B
deemer: Bin the world will
end grlel
i bal in- i ami tho e oi our doai
friend* who ted Lholrrobafl In hla
ind made thorn white: hut oh I the.
gl ii-l, to the
I no uior
William m. Bam i
The brethren of the v7hitesville congrcga-
• -uhew Connty, Mo , intend holding
their Itoyo-fcast, the Lord wl ling, on the
801 h in '■> '" m-
iin ucc at one o'c o :1 . Place of meeting two
ol \\ h'.u ivllle.
Benjamin Bash
Wi i tan n|i| (doted our eommonion iiiii-:-
rQIe,
■ . Ay, Ills . ou tho 0th and 7lb of
September.
By order of the Church.
A. S. LXEK.
The Lord willing then: will be a Comrann-
niii meeting in the Strong Creek Congr
lio-i, on the 361 h and -.!7lh of September, four
miles cast of NahlesvlHe, Hamilton Co., In-
diana; commencing at 10 o'clock. A. M.
Daniel B. Hi:iny.
L0YB-FBA3T3.
Smith Pork, Clinton county, Mo., Sep-
tember 6.
Com Word, Piatt county, 111., September
Santa Fe, Miami county, Ind., Oct. 3.
Cowaushannoc, Armstrong county, I'a.
S;pt. a.
Middlecrcek, Somerset Co., Pa., Oct. a.
Redbank. Armstrong connty, Pa., Sep. 13.
a east of !
Co.. [nd., Sept. 99, 87.
DIBD.
We ...linlt mi pool i v under an . ■
cos in connection with Obituary Notices. We
B uae nil alike, anil wo eoulil UOl in-i :t
willi nil.
Iii Woat Branch. Ogle Connty, Ilia., Feb.
•J!, Brother GEORGE BATEM i
yeai ■ 1 1 month - ami 1 1 da] >.
Jury liy an unruly i cat. Mi BO ft irlng was
ne With Chrlel Ian fbi lllude. t o
ontbt he -- | cooflncd to hla
li ii 1 1 i .i bone ■ if meeting, our
Savior in i<eacei Ho wai beloved by all.
Funeral service by Henry Martin and M.
Emmert, from 9 Cor. 5:1, to a lart:e congre-
gation. John DlEBX.
Iu the Clo ' !< congregation. Blair
Co., Po., -inly Iflth, Broth u 3 M 'Mi P.
HOOV1 R aged Ottyeare 8 months and It
days. D iceaaod waa nnwell on Balnrd
Sunday, but on Monday and rueaday
out and aronad, yet Buffering some pain In
bis .urn and breast. On Wedneaday morning
.r uli it to his reading and took his break-
fast ns usual; but soon after he complained
of more pain, told bis sister to get him some
tea, anil went up the bed-room. She stirred I
up the lire, then went after him, and fo
bim 0D the bed unconscious, and before any
one could bo called In. the vital spark had
lied. In bis death 'in- Bister has lost a kind
1; the family a dutiful father; the
Church an active deacou and strong pillar;
society, a worthy and obliging neighbour,
nnd tii Ind friend .factor.
Bui we sorrow not without hop-. Funeral
Id lor and the writer,
from Rev 16:18, to a large, attentive aud
sympathizing audience.
1). M. HOLSIWOIR.
Marklo, Wells Co., Indiana, Ap l
98th, brother Andrbvi J Bpabks, aged 38
years 10 months and 13 days. He was sick
only about 8 was spot-
ted fever. Funeral at the residence of the
deceased. The occasion was improved by
Elder Samnel Murray and the writer. From
Job 14 : 14, first clause, and other scriptures
in connection. The remains of our dear
brother were deposited at about 5 o
in tbc grave-yard on the farm. Brother
Sparks was born in Bush county, Indiana'
June 15th, 1834, and eaine to this place with
hi« father when two years old, where he liv-
ed up to the time of his death. He was mar-
ried to Mary Elken berry, June 95tb, 1S54,
and they have lived together, consistent
rs of the church for 10 years. He
worthily filled the office of deacon two
years-, was then elected to the ministry In
which he served up lo the time of his death.
Hj died with a glorious hope. lie leaves
his wife ami live children to mourn their
loss Lonesome hours attend our dear sif-
ter and the kind children. In their behalf
we eirnestly solicit the prayers of the
church, that they, w;th 08 all, may be per-
I
fully qualify our
r ISTOI-.MONKVS RKCEIVK1) for
h SUBSCRIPTION BOOKS, etc.,
John Dlebl
J.T. Meycre
B. ¥ v
J. A. Buocbley
*l 50 i fia'i
75 | Joe, I., v .
?"i | l). li < i BO
LSI | David li
w
E will admit a limited number ol teltta
advertisements at the following rate*
..sertion, aO cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cent* n line.
Yearly advertisements, lo cents a lino.
No Btanding ad at ol more than
au lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted ou anv consideration*.
l'AKM FOR SALE.
I WILL sell my farm nl pn
situated in Lee connty, Ills.. I
one hundred and arxtecn acres niont nlno-
of which Is under i all r. a. on. and
the balance in thriving >oimg limber. About
4") acres in lama |
Improvements. — A good stone bouse, an
Ordinary size Bank Barn, a l'Oih! granary ar.il
corn-crib, nnd other out buildings. A never-
lailing well of water near the hou.-c A
r-falllns! Stream of water iie.-n Hie barn.
It adjoins the Frauklin (irove Mill propi
three miles N. W. of the town of Franklin
Grove, on the North-western R II., and Bel
miles west of Chicago. It is convenient lo
Rock River meetlng-bonae, and within
40 rods of a good school, '-iood fruit.
For further in formation, rail n or ..
the nudcraigncd, living on the ;
DANIEL MILLER
1-'.. vM.i.1-. (il.
(9-36 tf.)
PURE ITALIAN Ql S l.\S
For sale the coming M-a.-on ol ls?3. 1'iiie
*J 50 eacl , DANIEL EAGARI
N'rw Enti I ford, connty. Pa. '.'ti-'f.
THE
•SILVEIt TONGUE" ORGANS,
Manufactured by 1'. P. Needbam d
143. 145 ot Wi I .^t.. Hew York.
Established In lMii- Responsible parties
applying for aircneies in sections still ud-
supplied will receive prompt attention and
liberal Inducemeata. Parlies residinir at a
distance from our authorized agents may or-
dei from our factory. Send for illustrated
price lift.
FltUIT TREES,.S.1.itLL Fit I I Ts:
Ornamental trees and plants. I
garilcu and field seeds, .Vc. A splendid Btock
of the choicest vari' nd for dlacrip-
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees
, well packed so as to carry to any part of the
Cuited States.
ED WD J. EVAN? A Co ,
A irsrynrn a ien.
406
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
(MOD BOOKS FOR ALL
The Kmplintlo TMajjlott; or, The New
Testament In Greek »nd English. Containing
iiir original I in ok Text of tbe New Testament,
wltb an Inter! ineory Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price f 4.
Lift at HomeS or, The Family and its Mem
bei I'.y l(< v. William Aikman, 1). D. $1.5(1.
Idaiij in Genesis and in Geology; or.
the Biblical Account of Man'B Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock J or, the Bight Relations of the Sexes.
By S. It. Wells. $l.r>0.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.80.
Hopes and Helps for the Young. $1.50.
Alms and Aids lor Girls. $1.50.
Hand-Hook lor Home Improvement :
" How to Write," " How to Talk." " How to Be-
have," and "How todoBuBinese," one vol. $2.25.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture lor the Million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
jEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution Of .11 an. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By Georqe Combk.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
mental Seicitec, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
memory and Intellectual Improve*
IllCilt. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $175
The ltlght Word in the night Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Law* of man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Lire. 50 cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 23 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Book. $2.
Flic True Healing Art; or, Ilygicuic vs.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases) of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects, 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. **
The Phrenological Jonni.il, an illnstrat
ed iirst-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
familij Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't f
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Ilolsmger, who Is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgarly or
maliciously called *' Duakaras."
The design of the work is to advocate trutn, cx-
Iiose error, and encourage the true Christian on
lis way to Zion. -
It. assumes that the New Testament Is the Will
of God, and that, no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its requirements,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed It
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming Into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions mr>T begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stump. Address,
II. It. HOLSINttEK, Dale CIl>,
Somerset Co., Pa
New Kymn Eooks.
TLAIN snEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.75
12 copies, post paid, 8.50
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copies, post paid, 6.50
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, poat paid, 1 ,00
Per dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paY, 1.00
Per dozen • 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen " " lo 30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Fer dozen ,, .. 5.50
J»31.SrKlLL./lINE08!S
Th#>5los«a Earnest : Vol. 1. the He
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of ft Church. Price $1 CO per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one outer 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Gritee Trtimnn, or Love and Principle
Price $1 00, postage prepaid.
JeukSiis' Vesi-Focket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket. Kibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
ruor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitahlc for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
C postage prepaid. $150.
The Soi!g~t'rowne«J King. — A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tun op. Price CO cents. $6. 00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 128
cages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter not<"s- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
Tbe Hnrmonla Sncra t A compila-
tion of CnoRCil Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the music; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Ilymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tune ami Hymn
Book,
Being a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $125 per copy, postpaid] or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.
He vised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 12. CO
Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, 8.50
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid; f 1.00
Sheep Strong Binding, 1,35
82 MO-, SUNDAY SCHOOL EDITION. 25
BRBTHKBN's ENCTCl.OrBDIA. $1.70
Treatise on Trine immersion B. F. Moo-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, Qulnter & Snyder,
Bingle copy, post paid, .75
18 ipoples. by Hxpress, 7.yo
Pious Companion, S. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -10
German & English Testaments, .75
Nbad's TngOLOGY, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1.40
Companion Volume S.bound post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
How to head CnAKACTiR. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology arid Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religions Dialogue, 12 pages, Ave cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 cents a dozen.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, poet-office,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and undressed to
H. R HOL8INGER, DALE CITY, PA-
lilldli Ol i»H)S.
Containing Address to Boys ouTobacco-To
ministers en Tobacco, Evils of Intern,
peraucc, Wine, Vjcal. Instrumental. and Danc-
ing ; Human Government, Human Life
Crisis ol 63,Public Opinion. Voting fcr War,
On tbe Mountain Seim.cn, Future Stale-
Time Unknown.
FXTBACT8 FEOM LWTTEKE COMMIBDUW TUB
ITS.
One 'Writer. --"It is just what it ought to
be on Tobacco. Music and War-"
Another. — "I tbirk your book a very good
one."
"The book is a splendid one."
"Find nothing therein that is contrary to
the teachirg of Chiist"
"I think it worthy of an extensive oscu-
lation.
"1 find therein good counsel.
''Your book of essays, I believe, contains
much truth, well spoken.
"Apart from works of inspiration, it is the
most important work for the young.
'•You lave given the young an excellent
lecture on the use of Tobacco.
"Your views are Scriptural, and your book
is calculated to do good."
"I thick jour beck is one of good advice.
"I read it with inleiest."
3^8 pages. Price 60 cents. Address T. F.
Tt KESBfKY, Brentwood- N. IT.
liKETUUEN'S 'JTNK AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tunc and Hymn looks may
t.c obtained at 'lie Book Store of J. F.
Funk & BtO., in Elklatt, Ind.
1780 1873
Dr. P. FAIIRNE Y,
431 W. Lake St. Chicago, III.
Will till orders for Fahrney's Blood
Cleanser or Panacea West of Ohio.
Dr.l'.IAHKXKVS BBO'8 A to-
W aj uit»boro, Franklin Co. Fa.
Will control the Eastern and Southern
States. All letters should be carefully di-
rected as above, and letters containing mon
ey must be registered.
This year was more favorable for curing
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrentcd perfect.
(pri.'stian ej-amttir ^owpnimi,
BY H. B. HOLaiMC.
" Who»oerer loroth me keepeth my oommandmcnU" — Jests.
At «tl.bOPor Am
Volume IX. DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, AUGUST 12, 1873. • Numbk:.
You Have Keen A 1 m-inl To
U] bark of lit 'in,
The troubled stream of lime,
■ first I saw your Milling f»ce ;
And youth, waa in it ;» piimc.
.1 1 :
I ne'er forget, where'er I roam,
Where i vei l ■
If e'er I had a friend below
You've been ■ friend to me.
• rtune claimed me for her child,
! lOTed me fondly, too ;
1 ihoadd hive had a broken heart,
Had it uot a been foi
-I ne'er forget, etc
Kind woids were whispered softly sweet,
lir.t ulad I cotil 1 no', be ;
Until 1 found thnt you bad
A faithful friend to me.
-I ne'er fjrgct, etc.
The light of hope from your bright eyes
. lied the cloud of strife,
And shed? the rays of sunshine down
My weary path of life.
Cuonrs : — I ne'er forget, etc.
I'arentnl Influence.
General Consideration.
[ Continued from page 315.]
If the world is yot tooyoong to admit
this subject into our common schools, we
should at least have institutions purposed
to aid our children in becoming J vdicious
usible parents ; for so Ion
batter attention is paid tc the proper
training of the child and the youth, so
long will preachers fruitlessly knock at
the hearts of defying sinners ; so long will
parents weep streams of hitter tears: and
•0 long will the country have to have
larger prisons than churches
In speaking of Parental [nfluence, and
the evil> consequent to its ill application,
mid not he content with simply
knowing the fuels and asserting them,
but an attempt at improvement should
made. But, writes to me a Mr.
1'-.. "What is the use to bother with this
ft?" "The Companion can he filled
words on more useful topics," Ac.
1 have already, in my first essay on Pa-
rental Influence, expressed myself with
regard to such shallow and shortsighted
views, I cau find no words severe euough.
[suppose Mr. I), would rather h :
ricultural subjects agitated, for. to all ap-
pearance, he is a farmer, and I hive not
I iubl in the gcod quaHi ies with
which his land i- Btockod, nor have I the
least doubt in the bad qualities of his way
of training children, if he has any. I
think I Deed not fear to challenge him in
this ; at any rate, I would like him to OX-
o the judgment of the ('.
e. ('. and if he permits me, through this
medium, I will offer his letter for publi-
cation, promising to omit both hi
denoe and his name, Ele seems to think
that the world, at least for the pi
I enough, and whatever turns up
hereafter i i are of itself. Now I
should say this might till he well enough,
were it not that every one of US is a link
in the immensely compound' i chain of
human existence, and that those matur-
ing while we live and thereafter greatly
;i 1 on the infio develop.
En entering upon this peculiar discourse
I feel somewhat embarrassed ; not from
any want of faith in the topic itself, hut
from the fact that the subject i-. a
in its infancy, and being Buch, 1 have to
• myself to false ridiculing, lout,'
&c. ; especially can I expect thi<
from those who find it rather inconveni-
ent in having truth resting, too heavily on
their should ire. Nevertheless, with all
these not encouraging elements Btaring
uie in the face, I shall battle for that
which is worthy.
Hi Tore entering fully upon the discourse,
it will be of great value to pay proper at-
tention to good order and classification ;
otherwise the reader will experience great
difficulty in following our train of thought.
It is becoming, therefore, to divide this
subject into Physical Training and M
ing. Of the Physical Training I
must, speak mi lor seven different I
viz: Air, Temperature, Drink, 1 I,
1 Motion and Light. Of the Morn)
Training I must speak under .-ix distinct
viz: Courage, Reliability, Indus-
try, hiconomy, Sympathy and Dignity or
pect < >ther subdivisions might
he added, but under these eleven distinct
heads the subject may be conveniently
discussed for the present. The subdivi-
sion of Moral Training is even superfluous.
as Courage alone,, if rightly applied, will
naturally bring about every othei
quality needed in man ; for he who has
not tin ' to he reliable, economise,
sympathise, A:o.. ha nragc badly dc-
I. Howi ver, as the suhji ct could
not be Well d 1 under one he, el, the
division as stated will be allowed to re-
main and discussed in their standing
order-
Another arrangement, I wish to re-
mark here, which, however, has no din
bearing upon the chil 1. but upon the pa-
rent : it is example and precept Th
two are the principal landmarks for the
parent to ( o by. They will constitute the
latter part of my discourse applicable to
Parental [nfluence. It i right now, that
We should take Up fii
PirraiCAX Training ;
from the fact that the body call be in ex-
cel!,'it! health without any Moral Training,
even without anything beyond in-Mv
while Moral Training can not be carried
to any great extent without a healthy
body or good Physical Training. A boo
without a good foundation is dangerous
to live in : and a soul that lives in a brain
depending on a frail body, is also in dau-
In discussing Physical [raining, I prom-
ise not to encumber the mind of the read-
er with difficult term-, long details of an-
atomy, lengthy tables. 4c. This would
necessarily make the discourse bo lengthy
and complicated, that, perhaps, DOt one
of a hundred would read, or profit if
reading it.
A difficulty seems to aiise as to where*
I should begin my treatise on Physical
Training. J could with great interest and
benefit go back, and speak, especially to
mothers, of hereditary influences : hot as
the subject consists in too many deliea
here to be treated in a periodical lying
• on the table, I must decline, for the
present, this portion of the task, and n
my readers to a work entitled. "Physical
Life of Man and Woman, or Advice to
Maiden, Wife, Father end Son," for in-
formation on this portion of this all im-
portant subject It is an excellent work
and should advisedly be in the hands of
every one of mature age. For further par-
ticulars of this book I refer tin reader to
the Editor of the Companion upon wl
ment he will rely. I see ■ work
advertised in the ('. 1". ('. en:.
"Wedlock," which, no doubt, is also a
very g 1 work of the kind. Though I
never saw the book, since it is published
by Wills and advertised in the COM
.ION. I would not fear to ri-k its good
qualil
Then where .-hall I commence my I
iac? Immediately after birth? No. 1
jeet is here a'so involved in peculiar!
tics not allowing the Companion to speak
tin refer the reader as
ik ui\e- all the desired infor-
mation up to the time I wish to com-
mence my treatise, vi/. : When the child
subsist on the food spread on
I the table prepared for the adult life.
498
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Beholding the child as it there si
its little chair, Whal do we see? A 1 11
tiful living machinery, in human # form,
which depends npon law fi r life and
ii, ust not be left go in chance. Leaving
accidents and hereditary influences out of
die question, I take it upon myself to say,
that it is impossible for that child to ac-
quire disease if properly living in accord
since with the laws of human life ; while,
if not living properly in accordance with
these laws, it cannot have true health.
"Which do you say the child should pos-
sess ? With one comuion consent you all
gay, Health ; and you are right.
To treat this subject as I would. 1 im-
agine myself with the parents and chil-
dren in their homes; for it is here, as I
said, where the first-fruits of vice and
mischief are planted. This I assert with-
out fear ; and those who are not inclined
to agree with me in this particular, will
please meet me upon fair grounds ; for I
agitate this question from no other than
a pure motive.
Suppose me to be right with you in
your own homes, and among your own
children, passing from kitchen to parlor,
from cellar to garret ; you follow me from
apartment to apartment, and I will point
out to you some of your iniquities from
which you pray (rod to free you ', but to
which freedom you have heretofore shut
your doors, your eyes, your ears and your
understanding. I will show you some of
the daily bread for which you so often
prayed, but refused, when he to whom
you offered your prayer has presented it.
Finding the child, as we do. there, sub-
sisting upon the rood sin-cud before it, it
is that living body which lam now point-
ing out to you ; it is that same child
which, with its sparkling little eyes, looks
up to you, father, and to you, mother,
and also to you, elder sister, and to you,
«dder brother, for sympathy, for love, for
truth, for goodness: it is that child, pa-
rents, which depends upon you tor good
influences, for health to its body and
heaven to its soul, or upon your bad in-
fluences for disease to its body and hell to
its soul: it is that child, looking so inno-
cently at us. hungering and thirsting af-
ter goodness and truthfulness, which de-
pends upon the seven principles of life
for life, viz. : Air, temperature, chink.
food, rest, motion, and light, all of which
you parents have under control. Deprive
the child of either and it will die, supply
the child improperly with any or all and
its health is according; supply the child
properly with all and it can be no health*
icr: it is that child which depends also
upon the six principles, for its goodness,
viz..; courage, reliability, industry econ-
omy, .sympathy and dignity all of which
you, parents have under control. De-
prive the child of either and it is lost;
supply the child improperly with any or
all and its goodness corresponds; supply
the child properly with all and it is safe:
it is hat darling child, which you would
not .civc for worlds and yet si often neg- 1
lected for the sake of a single dollar,— i
thai v< ry Bame one as jou Bee it. made in
theimage "1' : rod, about which [ will say
more when I meet vou again.
J. 1'. .Miller, M. L>.
Philadelphia, /'<'.
(To be continued.)
The Footsteps ot I>ecay.
Oh ! let the soul its slumbers break-
Arouse its senses and awake
To sec how soon
Life, in its glories glides away,
And th* stern footsteps of decay
Come stealing ou.
And while we view the rolling tide,
Down which our flowing minutes glide
Away so fast.
Let us the present hours employ,
And deem its future dream a joy
Already past.
Let no vaiu hope deeeivj the mind,
No happier let us hope to find
To-morrow tliau to-day:
Our golden dreams of yore were bri trht,
Like them the present shall delight —
Like them decay.
Our lives like hastening streams must be,
That into on< engulfing sea
Are doomed to fall —
The sea of Death, whose waves roll on
O'er king aud kingdom, crown and throne,
And swallows all.
Alike the river's lordly tide,
Alike the humble rivulets glide.
To that sad wave !
Death levels poveity and pride,
And rich and poor sletp side by side
Withiu the grave.
Our birth is but a starting place;
Life is the running of the race,
Aud death the eoal ;
There all our glittering toys arc brought —
that path alone, of all unsought,
Is found of all.
See, then, how poor and litrte worth
Are all these glittering toys of earth
That lure us hero;
Dreams of a sleep that soon must break;
Alas ! before it bids us wake,
We disappear.
Long ere the damp of earth can blight,
The cheek's pure glow of red and white
Has passed away;
Youth smiled, and all was heavenly fare —
Age came, aud laid his finger there —
And where are they 1
Where is strength that spurns decay,
The step that roved so light and gay,
The heart's blithe tone?
The strength is gone, the step is flow,
And joy grows wearisome, aud woe !
When a^'e comes on.
For the Companion.
Avoidance.
"Yc should earnestly contend for the faith
odcc delivered unto the saint6. Jude i>.
The above subject has been handled
freely by the brethren ; and, if permit-
ted, I will also throw iu my mite.
The word avoid wc all claim to un-
derstand, but where and when ap-
pears to be the difficulty. We now
give our mind in as brief a way as wc
c:m.
' 1 wrote unto you in an epistle not
to company with fornicators : yet not
altogether with the fornicators of tfa
world, or with the covetous, or extor-
tioners, or with idolaters; for then
must ye needs go out of the world.
But now I have written unto you not
to keep company, if any man that is
called a brother be a fornicator, or
covetous, or an idolater, or a railer,
or a drunkerd, or an extortioner ; with
such an one no not to eat." 1 Cor.
5 : 9-11 One writer asked the breth-
ren whether they know of a former
epistle to the Corinthians. "Taking
Paul at his word — "I wrote unto you
in an epistle" — is evidence enough
that he had written one before the
one on record, and therein told them
not to company with fornicators, Ac ;
aud now he tells them the second time
more particularly (as a natural conse-
quence) not to keep company with
any man that is called a brother, &c.
dude says we should earnestly con-
tend for the faith once delivered to-
the saints. We understand him to
mean the faith given- by Christ and
the apostles, and banded down through
the forefathers of our church. Then
what is the ancient faith on the sub-
ject under consideration 1 We under-
stand it to be, to deliver one that is
guilty oftbe above named crimes over
to Satan — to have no company with
him, neither to eat a common meal
with him.
"But," say some, "that means a
spiritual meal." Yv e know that all
disowned members are forbidden spir-
itual meals ; hence the necessity oftbe
apostle particularizing ou the point, —
"with such an one, uo, not to eat."
The question arises, how cau we have
no company with him when wTe have
bim at our table ? The brother would
have it to avoid bim only in church
company. The apostle does not say
church company. We hold the posi-
tio'n that we should not have any fel-
lowship, nor social company, with
such filthy and disobedient characters.
"Now we command you, brethren,
in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ,
i that ye withdraw yourselves from
I every brother that walketh disorder-
j ly, and not after. the traditions which
I he has received of us." 2 Thess. ?> : B.
The apostle does not say in this
! verse that we shall disown him, but
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Ill U \vn should k"r|> awny from BUCh,
lest we be defiled. To prove our po-
sition, we will quote t be l i'h verse :
'•Ami ii' tm v man obey not our word
by tbii i plstle, note that man, and
bavo do company with Urn, that ho
may be aehami d."
"Hut,": ■ < ■; .-■ in", bow are you go-
ing to feed year enemies, and follow
tbe example of Cbrlst in eating with
publicans and sinners7 When one
of tbe characters alluded toby P ol
bee 'in.' ■; destitute, a e are qoI forbid-
den to administer to bis wants "Hold
him not us an enemy, hut admonish
him ms a brother." Thus yen BBS it
DOS our duty to admonish him,
and, If need be, to feed bim.
It may be asked, "How gO about
the work, if such a cm' were with you
al meal time'1"' I would feel it my
duty to toed him ; yet not with me at
the samti tnl)!« ; thus giving him just
oausetofeel ashamed. Why punish
him in this way'/ "For the destruc-
tion of the llesh, that the spirit may
laved," says the apostle.
The Savior ate with sinners, and
was termed the "friend of Publicans
and tinners." Very true, so be did;
he"came not to call the righteous, but
sinners to repentance." But show
me an instance where Christ ever ate
with one that had made a covenant
like you and I have with him, prom-
ised to live faithful unto bim until
death, and then ft 11 into such a gross
sin. We make a wide difference be-
tween a covenant-breaker and a neg-
ligent sinner; and a gross sinner even
has more favor in the presence of the
Lord thau one of the above named
characters ; "for it is impossible for
those who were once enlightened, and
have tasted of the heavenly gift, and
were made partakers of tbe Holy
Ghost, aud have tasted tbe good word
of God aud the powers of the world
to come, if they shall fall away, to re-
new them again unto repentance ; see-
ing they crucify to themselves the Son
of God afresh, aud put him to an open
shame. Heb. 6 : 4-n.
I understand that be put them all
on au equality. Yes, we also believe
that he put us all on an equality —
36 or refuse. We had to make
choice; but bear in mind, my
brethren, when we make choice of the
ways of the Lord, promise befoft
and many wil olive faithful
until death, and then fill back into
those gross sins that Paul alludes to,
do we not disgrace the body ? do ,ve
ist. an unfavorable reflection on
i bole bod] ' \ Bry truly ; hence
the necessity of executing tbe extreme
ire i "i the gospel up >o such an
one. "T^OUgh be were u Sou, yet
learned he obedience by tbe things
which be Buffered. Heb. 5 : 8.
To still farther prove that the fall-
en members and the neeon verted are
i au eqaality, we will refer you
to the apostle Peter i
r it, alter they have escaped the
pollutions of the world, through the
koowled je oi tbe Lord and B
Christ, they are entangled thcre-
iu aud overcome, the latter end is
worse with them than the beginning."
For it bad been better for them not to
known tbe way of righteousness
than after they have known it to turn
frem the holy commandment delivered
unto them." 2 Peter 2 : 80, 21. Thus
you see the apostle Peter did not hold
them on an equality. Truly theco9t
should be well counted before under-
taking.
I will now drop the subject, hoping
there will he no one offended at what
I have written, inasmuch as I have
written in houor to the ancient prin-
ciples of the church. Let us he care-
ful, lest we as a body body will soon
find nonessentials in the holy law of
God.
John Gaucer.
■ Lebanon, Ohio.
How To lie Ol The Same Mind.
To be of the same mind and speak the
same thin;;, we most adhere strictly to
the teaching- and examples of inspiration-
It appears that the mind of the Savior
and the A] , that it was u
sential to salvation that one particular
shape of dress should be worn among his
- wc learn from the Bible, thai
tvior, John and Paul did all dress
differently from each other. Then wc
cannot find that it eras condemned by any.
so the garments were plain, or had noth-
ing superfluous about them, as the r>;l>!e
teaches. To have the mind of inspira-
tion, we must do as inspired men give us
example. Fallible men, as wc are to-day.
are not safe to rely on. as our minds
change from year to year. Bui inspira-
tion never changes, and the inspired word
strictly I, .• us i i
mind, and in peace and union, Wc will
that a certain shape
should be worn, when we eannot learn it
from inspired men, and thereby cause
division, and sometimes respect oi' per-
son-, and hurt the fouling* of each other
.t a just ' a
It has been asserted that the Lib!.- i-
silent on bomethings that are essential to
salvation. Hut this has not been proven
mm. There i- no -in that the
Bible does not condemn, an 1 no virtue
that it doe- init uphold.
only what Q 'I o immandod us to ol
by inspiration ; thai mu il
I ■ ■ leo to them to whom tie y yield
themselves servants.
.our .-a;.
know the tree by its fruit ; which ii
true. We do not know the fruit by tin)
outward appearance of tie- tie,-, v.
tell that an api '. :m apple I
■lit ward appearance ; but w<
not tell what tie' fruit is till we learn i'.
So with a person, we can tell that it is i
per-. m. but weeannotknow what his frttit
is till we can ham it from hi- character
or principle. If the principle of a i
is all right, we cannot help but love thai
Igh he d ■ <rfh* ; it-
liar shaped dies- which we would fancy.
But we must come under the order
Bible ; and the order of the Bil
plainness. Anl we ibould bear the
Church ; and when we hear the Church,
we hear it say what the Bible says con-
cerning dress, The Church only has
power as it ted to it from the
Bible.
Dear brethren, if I am wrong in my
way of talking, tell | . a- din'
truth is worth more to me than all the
in the world.
M.yktin BOKK.
Tlunli gton, /ml.
The Host Sign ol a Call to the
Ministry.
William Jay meutiousthe case of a
young man who thought he was call-
ed to the ministry. The thought ori-
ginated with himself; neither his
Pistor nor the church kuew anything
about i:. The young man, however,
must needs consult somebody, and
calling up Mr. Jay he was directed
to au "older authority." This was a
man of blunt, straight-forward man-
ner. The young man sought an in-
terview with him ; told bim that he
had been for sometime satisfied of
his call to the ministry, and asked his
aged adviser what be deemed the
best sign or evidence of a divine call
to the work. "Sir," said the sage,
"what I should deem the best sign
or evidence would be a man's not
thinking of it, but considering him-
self the last person in the world God
would select for this purpose ; and
who, if God came for him, would be
found like Saul, hid among the stuff,
uad requiring au effort to draw bim
out." We commend this incident to
the attention of those who imagine
elves called to the ministry,
while no corresponding conviction
M Kb wrought in the church.
500
CUIUS! IAIN JbAiYllJUI VJUAU'AIUUJM.
Selected by Sister L. R. Btotzmah.
White As Suow.
(Isa. 1.18.)
"White as snow !" Oh, what a promise
For the heavy laden breast !
When by faith the soul receives it,
Weariness is changed to rest-
Red like crimson, deep as scarlet-
Scarlet of the deepest dye,
Are the manifold transgressions
That would else upon me lie.
God alone can count their number ;
God alone can look within ;
O, the sinfulness of sinning !
O, the guilt of every sin.
God's own law, so just and holy,
Proves my sin, and shame, and loss,
But what proves it still more clearly
Is the story of the cross.
Heavy laden, worn and weary,
To the promise let me go ;
"Though your sins be red as crimson,"
They shall be as white as snow.
"White as enow !" Oh, have you watched it
Softly carpeting the ground,
Wreathing with a wreath of silver
Every common thing around ?
"White as snow !" Can my transgressions
Thus be wholly washed away,
Leaving not a trace behind thein
Like a cloudless summer day ?
Yes, at once, and that completely,
Through the blood of Christ, 1 know,
All my sins, though red like crimeon,
May become as white as snow.
I believe the glorious record
God has given of His Son ;
I accept the free salvation
His atoning death has won.
Onglit Brethren to take part in
Political Elections?
The followiDg is selected from a pa-
per published in England. As there
is no political excitement at present,
the brethren probably would give the
subject a more candid thought than at
such times.
John A. Buechly.
In seeking to discharge acceptably
our new covenant responsibilities, and
to qualify ourselves for inheritance in
the kingdom of God, it will be ever
necessary that we be careful in the
matter of duty, not to take our cue
from the practices current among our
so-called Christian contemporaries.
As in maite.-s of faith, so in questions
of practice, the law of Christ is our
only safe guide. Forbidden or un-
wise courses of action, are the natural
outgrowth of a wrong faith ; or where
a right or Scriptural faith exists, they
may and will result from a defective
and incomplete view of the workings
and general bearings of the truth.
The objects contemplated in the gos-
pel, and the nature of our high calling
in Christ Jesus, involve our separa-
tion from the world, in an actual sense,
as regards certain relations. This
will be manifest, in a general way,
from the following testimonies :
"Ye are not of the world."
"If ye were of the world, the world
would love its own."
"I have manifested thy name unto
the men which thou gavest me out of
the world." John 17:6.
"Now we have received not the
spirit of the world." 1 Cor. 1 : 12.
"Pure religion and undefined before
G<-d and the Father is this, to keep
himself unspotted from the world."
James 1 : 27.
"Love not the world, neither the
thitjfr3 that are in the world." John
2 ; 15.
"Be not conformed to this world,
but be ye transformed."
"The cares of this world and the
deceitfulness of riches, and the lust of
other things, enteiing in, choke the
word, and it becometh unfruitful."
Mark 4 : 19.
From these quotations from the
Apostolic testimony, it must be clear
that our acceptance of the gospel sub-
jects us to a weli-defined severance
from the course of this aion (or age) ;
and when we add to this Paul's de-
scription of the present position of be-
lievers, as sojourners, and strangers,
and pilgrims on the earth," the evi-
dence is complete. Yet it is greatly
strengthened by one or two consider-
ations of a scriptural character. For
what are we being taken out of the
world? Is it not that we may take
part in the administration of human
affairs in the kingdom of God to come ?
And does not this involve that atti-
tude of neutrality in relation to the
world's Politics, expressed in the
words of Scripture. "Xot of the
world,1' "waiting for the kingdom of
God ?" Cannot we afford to wait I
Where is the proGt or consistency
of meddling with Gentile politics ?
Jesus expressed a principle of very
wide application when he said, "Let
the dead bury the dead." Let Gen-
tiles vote for Gentiles, and fight for
Gentiles ; but let those who were
"Gentiles in the past" are now no
longer so, but citizens of Israel's com-
monwealth of their adoption of faith.
Eph. 2 : 10, 21. Let such give heed
to make their own culling and elec-
tion sure, instead of wasting their
time with the election of sinners in a
world that passeth away.
In this matter of voting some only
see the polling booth. They should
look further. They should remember
that a man commits himself to all that
grows out of his vote. A vote makes
Parliament, and Parliament makes
war. Hence the vote is the hilt of the
sword. The question at the polling
booth should therefore be : Am I at
liberty to take the sword ?
But, further: by voting for a polit-
ical representation, a brother is build-
ing up that which he hope8 to de-
stroy, and which God has declared he
will destroy by him if he walk faith-
fully. A brother might just as well
vote for a parson as for a politician,
inasmuch as both parson and politi-
cian represent an order of things,
which is to be removed, as an obsta-
cle to that universal blessing which
has so long been decreed in the coun-
sels of God.
But it may here be enquired wheth-
er, while the kingdom of righteous-
ness tarries, we ought not to be doing
all we can in conjunction with friend-
ly aliens to mend the world. There
are important reason3 for answering
this question in the negative.
1. There is no more important work
on earth than spreadiug the knowl-
edge of the kingdom and righteous-
ness of God. Cooperation with sinners
interferes with this work, both as re-
gards moral fitness for it, and the
time and energy that should be be-
stowed upon it.
2. There are the very fewest men
to do this work.
3. If we do God's work on a scale
commensurate with its importance,
(which is above everything else both
to all classes of the community and
to ourselve-^, we shall have our own
bands quite full and over-flowing.
4. The work of the truth is real,
practical, aud non-speculative, and
more necessary to be done to-day than
anvthiug we undertake.
G. The very best way of mending
the world, is, to seek to turn as many
as we can to righteousness, by which
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
l
we shall save souls from death, and
help to build op a government that
will, at the proper time, till the world
with blessing - . Besides this n
for ourselves the blessing of Dan 12:8
Place against this, that '.he ni
result of u whole lifetime of world-
mending, by means of human poli-
tics, would hi- absolute!) Homeopathic
in the amount of good BBCOred (if
any), and momentary as regards du-
ration, while we 8hould, all tin- while,
be submitting onra opting
and demoralizing Influences enough
to unfll us for the recognition of Christ
at his coming.
policy we are recomraeni
is the only one i tent with the oh-
and character of our probations-
ling in < : ami it.
.' all interfere with what, or,
brother who allows himself to \
all, can bave no scruple against doing
public ilul v in any of t he w:i ]
ready Indicated, or in himself stand-
ing a candidate, or acting as a g< r-
al in the army
\ .in, in vol ing f >r Vi hom we may
. . e to he i In- man for the situa-
tion, bow could we be sure that we
not Bghting againsl God Who
requirements of his daily-developing
purpose '. If any br ttber think- be
would he doing well in bo doing, let
him think again, that he might !»■ d -
ing better. We are not our own in
things. We are bought with
■ ■blood of the covenant, in
which God has already made p
-ion for t he righteous govern m<
•ther hand, is our scripturally- j the world. He is now busy gather
enjoined doty toward all men. We ing out the necessary materials pre-
can do good I" all men, as we have parntary to its inauguration on the
opportnity, without uniting ourselvt a earth in power and great triory.
with the world in its unholy enter
prises. We can feed the poor and
clothe the nal c va render to
:• the things that are C
and he ourselves subject to the p »w-
ers that he, in all things that require
no compromise of our faithfuln
If wc vote in political elections, we,
lay ourselves opeu to be troubled for
our vote in municipal elections, and,
I in quite a number of petty lo-
cal matters, in which it is found nec-
essary to take the pro and con of the
the public mind. A brother having
committed his vote to paper in a par-
liamentary direction, would find it
very difficult to furnish the canvasser
with a reasonable and satisfactory ob-
jection for refusing his vote, in other
our tin. tto be "Jesus • • ' 1ST."
The only political claimant m
tently vote for is < lariat ; the
only champion of true religious liber-
ty is Christ ; and the only lie)
•I M, either nationally or indi-
vidually, is ( Ihriat .)'■ U-. i.et m
then, brethren, more and more, i •
Centarte our whole endeavor upon the
things which belong to Jesue Christ
putteth down one and setteth up an- 1 and him crucifled ; let at determine,
other, according to the ever-changing to know in fact nothing else which
would in i v wise cripple our useful-
ness and power for good In his ser-
vice.
"No man that warreth entangleth
himself with the affairs ol this 1
that he may please him who hath
en him to be a soldier." 2 Tim.
_' : I
"If any man hive the world, the
love of the father is not in him."
John ■>: 15.
"Aii-taiu from all appearance of
evil." I Tbes. 5: -1.
"Here we have no continuing city,
we seek one to come." lie'o. 13: 1?.
Our citizenship is in heaven, from
whence we look for the Savior, the
Lord Jesus Christ. Phil. :! : 20,
Wise-hearted brethren will not feel
themselves at liberty to waste their
time or consume their energies in the
filthy channel of Gentile politics. A
right understanding will direct the
o of their vigor into the ways of
the Lord. The Lord's work is the
best work that is going on at present
on the earth, and will eventually be
the most remunerative to all con-
cerned. Because the kingdom delays,
we must not think that the time, is
being lost ; the work of the truth is
going on as vigorously as the inces-
s»ut building of a ship; there is no
delay, in the strict sense, it is only
the unbelieving servauts who say
"My Lord delayeth his coming."
For the Companion.
Covetonsness.
we must believe, is one
of the greatest evils that man is prone to
Iwrhor. It has so many twigs and
branches, that it i- utterly impossible to
count then) all. We might a- well un-
dertake to Bum up the sands of the
as to undertake to riye a lull description
of couetoutnesi. \\ e can only tug around
the outskirts of it, and keep up such a
faint noise as will perchatx urfel-
ngs from fulling into its awful jaws
If we would be pure and prepared of destruction. This, perhaps, i- not the
for the coming of the Lord, we must \ opinion of at let it be as it will
matters of local or general interest, in consecrate our entire being to his in-
which it might be solicited ; and thus terest during Ids absence. Faithful
would expose himself to obligatio rvauts have no leisure for carnal
I likely to draw him from Christ hobbies ; they will not allow such
Mere thau that, if a brother votes, i things to steal their heart ; whatso-
what reasonable objection cau he have ever their baud fiudeth to do, they
to taking part in political aud town u ill do it with their might; but they
meetings? And if he has the neces- will be careful what they set their
sary leisure and ability, what objec- hands to. Many things may be even
tion to publicly advocating the claims lawful, but, for a variety of reasons,
and merits of the man or the cause he
intends voting for ? Or what demur
to beins: a c invass ir ''. Or can he even
close his purse against the necessary
expenses incident to the public ventil-
ation of that to which he thinks it
worth while to lend himself in various
other ways ? There is only one con-
sistent view to these questions, viz., a
not expedient; aud what may be law-
ful in a sinner of the Gentiles, who is
without hope in the world, may not
be lawful for one who has been pur-
chased from the service of sin, for the
service of righteousness and true holi-
ness.
Let one and all wake up to the dig-
nity and sobriety of their calling ; let
it is, at least, a sin il that it is de-
clared, that a OOVCtous man cannot enter
heaven.
And now, ask, hotc many there
an . of tho-e who really make a pi
of following the meek and lowly Savior,
that are not more or lees covel
W hen they barffuui for a thin?, how
they work and .-crew down to the last
penny! And when they -ell, how they
show forth all the good point.- to the
purchaser, and try to get all out of him
that they possibly can. We might find
scores of sueh, who have plenty of this
world's goods at command, who need not
work early and late to earn bread and to
make an honest living, who would take
the bread out of the mouth of the hungry
ndge the hard earned wages of the
poor.
To he a very covetous man or woman
lriu-t he a lamentable state of life ; for
502
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
they must, ever be entertaining fears of
being defrauded by all whom they have
any dealings with ; and oh, how bard it
goes, to give ihat almighty dollar ! espe-
cially if it goes to the poor, or to eo
other good cause, it makeB the heart
ache, and throb! "For where your treas-
ure is, there will your heart be also." _
A covetous man's treasure is certainly
in (his world ; and if he make? a pretense
to follow Christ and hear his cross daily,
O, how heavy the cross ! It hears him
to the ground: ,H)t that the cross is so
1m avy in itself; hut he has it in front of
his eyes instead of placing it on his
shoulder, and has the world on his hack;
he Stumbles and falls; and how great the
fall, lie is crui bed beneath the two — he
is lost, forever lost !
So, dear reader, we try to show you
some of the dangers of being covetous;
and, if you want to die happy, wc entreat
you to turn from all coVetousness. Root
out this great evil. There are many ways
in which we can he covetous.
Covetousness and pride are twin sisters.
Covetousness goes in the advance, and
pride follows close in the rear.
In our day il is a very hard thing to
find a covetous man or woman ; they arc
only savin;.': hut after saving, they begin
to prate and boast of their wealth, which
they have accumulated through their
hcing wiser than their neighbors- There-
fore, wc say again, "Beware of covetous-
ness ;" "For a man's life consistcth not in
the abundance of the things which he
possesscth ;" for ''We brought nothing
into the world, and it is evident that wc
can carry nothing out of it." "The love
of money is the root of all evil," which
while some coveted after, they have erred
from the faith, and have pierced them-
selves through with many sorrows. But
thou, O man of God, flee these things,
and follow after righteousness. Godliness.
faith, love, patience, meekness. If these
abide in you, you will love your neighbor
as yourself, and so fulfil the law of Christ,
and will fight the good fight of faith, and
thereby lay hold on eternal life, wherc-
uiilo you are called."
Here we will give you a chapter of ref-
erences, which you can read in regard to
covetousness. Ex. 20:17, l's. li)::s, Prov.
21:26, Mie. 2:2, Heb. 2:9, Luke 12:15,
1st Cor. 0:10. Eph. 5:5, 1st Tim. 0:10-19.
2d 'Pirn. 3:2, 2d Peter 2:14, Heb. 13:5.
Levi Andes.
T/incoln, /'".
c >
"Silent We Cannot Be."
It is seldom we take up our pen to
controvert or speak in opposition to
anything the brethren may write for
our periodicals; and we can pass by
in silence the masterly efforts of pop-
ular religionists, who laud to the
skies modern and new-fashioned influ-
ences as a means to convert a sinful
world ; but when an approving voice
is heard from our own ranks, in sup-
port of such inventions of men, we feel
like speaking out. Quite recently we
were much surprised to read from a
brother a defence, in port at least, for
the use of the mourner's bench, and a
reproof (c those who severely de-
nounce it, Says he : "I think I could
trace the conversion of many true
Christians to revival meetiugs and
mourner's bench conversions." It is
quite likely that many that are now
true Christians became first awakened
and concerned at those meetiugs; but
that does not by any means prove
the doctrines and proceedings of those
meetings as right. I know of a con-
sistent, and, doubtless, true member
of the church, who was awakened and
convicted of her sinfulness and need
of reformation at a dancing party ;
but that docs not prove dancing and
revelry right.
Farther, says the same writer, "I
contend, that, where there is a united
effort mode for the conversion of souls,
God's spirit works with man's efforts
to that end." Only where man's ef-
forts are in harmony with God's word,
does God's true Spirit work unto true
conversion, is our theory. Man's ef-
forts coupled with the worst of here-
sies may bring about conversion, but
the converts will cleave to that to
which they have been converted.
True religious conversion can only be
brought about through the true medi-
um ; and that is, the truth must be
believed, and the true means of salva-
tion be brought into requisition.
Again wc quote from our brother:
"Under such circumstances, (while
prayiug with the penitent) we have be-
held the influences of the Spirit in the
conversion of souls; under such circum
stances, we have felt the converting
power of God's Spirit release a bur-
dened heart from the weight of sin."
My brother, you have gone beyond
the most enthusiastic disciples of
Wesley ; they say they felt their sins
were pardoned, but you say you felt
their weight of sin was taken away !
Truly they could have you as the
second witness to prove they have re-
ligion ! One question just here : How
do you know it was the converting
power of God's Spirit '! As an an-
answer, I will not be satisfied with
feeling alone ; because feeling is often
the same under erroneous impressions
that it is under true; that is, error
believed, has the same effect truth
has, everything else being alike. An
erroneous doctrine believed, in con-
nection with magnetic influences, may
kindle a fire on the altar of Satan from
whence volumes of soothing incense
may arise, the fogs of which darken
the way of the Lord, and fascinate
and lull to sleep souls in the belief
that it is the power of the Living God.
Our brother says, "If brethren who
denounce that mode of seeking reli-
gion hove no experience in revival
meetiugs, they should not. condemn
that which they kuow uothing about."
We know nothing about dram drink-
ing or gambling by experience, but
yet we have a right to denounce them.
We have the Gospel as a means of
salvation; finding no mourner's bench
there, and that the inventions of men
as touching the plan and means of
salvation is denounced, we have a
right to denounce anything that would
subvert the ways cf the Lord. Re-
member, the bench itself is harmless,
but the doctrines that clothe and
adorn it is what we denounce. The
teaching is come forward that you
may arrive at a certain state of pecu-
liar feeling, and there taught that feel-
ing is an evidence of the jjardo?i of
sins. And that, too, at a point where
God has not promised it. I hope to
denounce such a doctrine of delusion
while my tongue can move or my pen
trace paper. Mourner's bench religion
substantially is, "believe" and you
shall be saved ; Gospel religion is kthe
that believeth and is baptized shall lie
saved." Mourner's bench religion
teaches the gift of the Holy Spirit at
the bench ! The Savior received it
in a bodily shape upon him, after wa-
ter baptism ; and the Gospel means
of salvation teaches that a/7*??- beiDg
baptized they "shall receive the Holy
Ghost." Mourners bench religion
teaches, Be born of the Spirit at the
bench and you shall be a coild of God
and an heir of heaven. Jesus teaches,
"Except a man be born of water and
of the Spirit he can not enter into the
Kingdom of Heaven." The proof in
the case of the mourner's bench reli-
gionist that his sins are pardoned are
his feelings. The Romanist has the
same proof that the Priest has for-
given his sins ! One feels about as
comfortable over it as the other. The
Bible Christian's proof is not alone
his feelings, but the proofs of the Gos-
pel are in his favor, having secured
the promise of God unto the remis-
sion of his sins through the merits
and blood of Christ made available,
to the sinner, only through a living
CHRISTIAN FAMILY (Ju.Ml'.VNION.
faith, genuine repentance, and obecli-
Qod'a icon/.
Shall we cover op with tb<
of "cbaril ' ioui ners1 I"
Festooned from end to
end with such abominations tbal
adorn it, Blmply beeause our good
neighbors love it and anjot its charms.
The cloak of chat Itj woven by tbe
Lord never mantled tbe abominations
01 the Scribes and Pharisees. Ob,
ma j we all bave charitv in tbe heart,
the word of i; "I iii our moutl .
tie lawfully with spirit-
ual darkness in high places.
:l WO l0V6 as well
v man, bul let us be careful thai
our procedure ill in-
sure t he Divine Mi I upon
our efforts, and tbal soul
verted to <■' d and ii om the \\ or) I
ratber than from God to the world,
or to a worldly religion which is the
name thing or nitl.fi- worse.
.1. s. Float.
Our Fat'hrr Knowolli.
i ReaTcnly Father knoweth that ye
Lave need oi a'.: ^s."
That sentence hangs i:i the heavens
like a bell to mo; and every tin I
take hold of it, it is like a sexton'--
tatkiog hold of an old church boll. If
I pull it. it rings — and I bear it every-
time — "Your Heavenly Father know-
eth that ye have need of all these
things." There is no part of your
experience about which you need he
afraid to stand and Bay, 'God knows
it."
It is not that God merely knows
these things as I know a thousand
things when I rend my morning pa-
per, running my eves along column
after column of advertisements,
knowing that they are there, and
having a gcueral perception of what
they are, but not caring a farthing for
them: that is Dot the way God kl
A i.d this passage is an argument to
relieve from care aud suffering these
who trust in God. Our Savior says
tint even these things which seem
likely to come under Qod's at-
tention— your clothes and bread —
your Jleaveuly Father knows about ;
so do not be anxious.
A child tells its father, "Mother
we bave no bread iu the In use,
aud it is Saturday night." "Bo
child, Bays the father, "1 know all
about that; do not trouble yourself.",
Aud what does the child understand
but this ? "I know ; I have arrang-
i d for it ; there Is D in for anx-
iety."
tolled •■ with my
father a trout fishing. I went with
him many times ; but 1 have a spec-
ial recollection of this time A ft< r
riding !•. mile or two, we came Into :.
road Unit was Unfamiliar to me. There;
we stopped, and father bitched his
-! ha! Was al'V:i • to be
hitched ! He tin .. 1 up his
rod and line, aDd we .- arled i
the Held.
ing his, with-
out paying much attention to me.
lie u ural born fisben
and he never threw his line in vain.
When we ha
ind wen- .' over the
fence into id one, a strange
fear came over me. \\ e were in an
out-of-the-way place, and I did not
know the way home ; and the thought
of being lost frightened me But I look-
ed bai k and coold see the carriage-
tnd that dispelled my fears. So
long as I conld see the old cbaise-top
I had no trouble in trusting my fa-
ther! And there are many people
who can trust <■ d bo long as they
can see their way before them!
By and by we got so far that I
could not see the chaise-top; and
then my fear returned, and 1 said,
"Pa, do you know the way home ?"
"Yea," he said, and did not pay much
attention to me. That made me feel
a little better, aud I got along very
well till we got to the third fence,
when my fears were Btronger tl.au
before, aud I came up to my father
again, and said. "Pa, do yon know
the way home?'' "Yes," said he;
but it scarcely cr08Sed his mind what
the meaning ot it was. 1 was com-
forted ouce more, and 1 weut ou pita-
pat, pitapat, again my heart
pitapat all the time, too, uutil we
came to still another fence, where there
was a kind of a thicket, w hen 1 could
not stand it any longer, and with tears
on my face 1 cried out, "Pa, do you
'he way Iu, nit !" He turned round
and put his arms about me, and said
"Why, Henry ! 1 am ashamed i f you.
Yes, I know the way home. Ho you
suppose 1 would take you where 1
did not know the way .'" And he
patted me ou the bee 1, and parted
the hair oa my forehead ; and 1 was
perfectly content after tbi
Now, we are following after our
Heavenly Father iu about the same
■ ■ ■ : •
rlagt but w hen ti
are no landroai ks by w bleb ■■
distinguish our i me
fi igbtened, ai rl of bn al
and S*y, "Lord, dost thou know the
way ': ' a ad hi; saj . iur
renly lather knoweth." And
for a lit lit; ;
But by-and- by when we come wb<
it is i hicker :.
return, a break down,
and v. Ith tei
Vnd then hi- Spir-
it, wi;l. infinite tend > d gra -
ciousne -, puts i
I
••I h perfectly
Will, how f 'hat
Irust ? •! ui I as I in cai ry
life. 1 1 is o ejood thing to b i
Bight. That helps faith. Bat there
life, in
which 1 jbt, nor
memory, nor experience. Vou must
trust God, not because you see |
law by which be is going to help
y< u, but simply ' is your
Father. And you will never hear it
bi tter expressed than it was. by bim
of old, who Baid, "Though he slay me,
will 1 trust him." That is a
>t that Will bear a man throe
almost everything. 1 no diffi-
culty ; there is no sorrow ; there is
no threat in the future; there is no
impending trouble that can not be
vanquished by tbe thought, "1 know
that my Redeemer liveth, and 1 kunw
that my Father knoweth." — II. \V.
Beecher.
♦ -^ ♦
The Invisible Children.
i. Hi, it is rhen your children are
with you: it i- not when yon heai
them, that they are most to you; it is
when the su 1 a tie; it is
when the daisica have resumed tl
igain in the pli the lit-
i in was laid; it is when you b
ied your children out, and paid fa
and come home again, and day and
t are full of sweet memories; it i-
when summer and winter arc fall
touches and su of them; it is
when you can look up toward God with-
out thinking of them; nor li to-
I yourself abd not think of them; it
hen they b
and are living to you only by the
of imagination, that they are tbi
you. The in- I Iren arc the m
ic.d children, the
the truest children, I n that
ii our hearts a ver
U them.
501
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
He JiOatleth Me.
"He leadeth me !" O ! blessed thought,
O ! words with heavenly comfoit fraught,
AVhat'er I do, where'er I he,
Still 'tis God's hand that leadeth me !
He leadeth me ! He leadeth me !
By His own hand He leadeth me !
Sometimes- 'mid sceues of deepest gloom,
Sometimes where Eden's bowers bloom ;
By waters still, o'er troubled sea —
Still 'tis His hand that leadeth me !
He leadeth me ! He leadeth me !
By His own hand He leadeth me !
Lord, I would clasp thy hand in mine,
Nor ever murmur nor repine —
Content, whatever lot I sec,
Since 'tis my God that leadeth me.
He leadeth mc ! He leadeth me !
By His own hand He leadeth me !
And when my task ou earth is done,
When, by thy grace, the victory's won ;
E'eu death's cold wave 1 will not flee,
Since God through Jordan leadeth me.
He leadeth me ! He leadeth me !
By His own hand He leadeth me !
— Watchman and liejlcclor.
For the Companion.
Laying ou ot Hands.
Is prayer and the laying on of bands
to be dispensed with, because we have
no apostles at present to perform it ?
No, I think not. What have we got
in the place of the apostles, to enable
us with the power of the laying on
of hands? Read Paul's letter to the
Romans, cbaDter 1 : 16 ; there you
will see the power which we have to
administer the commandments of
that gospel. The apostles had their
power immediately from Christ; for
he promised to be with them to the
end of the world, or, at least, to the
end of the Jewish age, or world, to
complete this power unto us — the all
nations — through the times of the
Gentiles. He enabled them, (apos-
tles) to perform great miracles ; to
convince the world that they had the
power of God within them ; and that
this gospel, or the word of the Lord
that came out of Jerusalem, "is the
power of God unto salvation to every
one that believeth" and obeyeth it.
The Holy Ghost is a witness for
Christ, which God hath given to them
that obey him. See Acts 5 : 32. I
admit that Philip did not lay hands
upon the euuuch ; for the Spirit of
the Lord caught away Philip, and
the euuuch saw him no more. But
Peter and John were sent to them to
attend to it at Samaria. But the eu-
nuch was not at Samaria but at Gaza.
Peter did not attend to this ordi-
nance of laying on of hands at Cesa-
rea. Why not ? Because Cornelius
and his household received it. While
Peter was preaching the words of the
gospel unto them, the Holy Ghost
fell ou them which heard the word.
The Holy Spirit was poured out on
this family, on this occasion, to con-
vince Peter that he was to preach to
the Gentiles, or to all nations, as
Christ commanded him in Matth. 28:
J 9. I ask, why did Ananias attend
to this ordinance of laying on of
bands, if none but the apostles were
able to attend to it? See Acts 9 : IT.
No man will say that Ananias was
an apostle. See Matth. 10 : 2, 3.
Now if we can prove that one Chris-
tian attended to the ordinance of lay-
ing ou of bands, and the man receiv-
ed the Holy Ghost, we have gained
the argument for the ordinance. We
can read that to this Paul, who re-
ceived the Holy Ghost by the hands
of Ananias, the Lord said, "I have
set thee (Paul) to be a light of the
Gentiles, that thou shouldst be for
salvation unto the ends of the earth."
Now, ordaining to eternal life, is
keeping the commandments of the
Lord, Acts 13 : 47, 48. John says,
"If a man say, I love God, and keep
not his commandments, he is a liar."
Another scripture says, "If we are guil-
ty of violating one of liis commandments,
we are guilty of all." Paul speaks to
Hebrews G : 2 of the doctrine of bap-
tisms, and of laying on of hands * * *
And this will we do if God permit.' ;
See Acts 8: 17 ; 19: G.
Dr. E. L. Mackey.
REMARKS : The laying on of hands
was practiced, on various occasions long
before the advent of the Messiah. In
the law relating to the scape-goat it was
enjoined upon Aaron to "lay both his
hands on the live goat, and confess over
him all the iniquities of the children of
Israel, and all their transgressions in all
their sins, putting l hem on the head of
the goat. " &e. Lev. 1G : 21. Moses
was commanded to lay his hand upon
Joshua; "and he laid his hands upon
him, and gave him a charge, as the Lord
commanded by the hand of Moses.''
Num. 27: IS— 23-
Christ, at diverse times, laid his hands
on different persons, when different ob-
were to be accomplished. There were
little children brought unto him, that he
should lay his hands on them and pray;
and he laid his hands on them. Matth.
llJ: 13—15. On a certain occasion, when
the Sabbath was ended — "when the sun
was setting, all they that had any sick
with divers diseases brought them unto
him, and he laid his hands on every one
of them, and healed them. "There was
a woman which had a spirit of infirmity
eighteen years, and was bowed together
and could in no wise lift up herself. And
when Jesus saw her, he called her to
him, and said unto her, "Woman, thou
art loosed from thine infirmity. And he
laid his hands on her; and immediately
she was made straight, and glorified God.'
Luke 13: 12—13.
The disciples of Christ also observed
the laying on of hands under various cir-
cumstances. When there was "a mur-
muring of the Grecians against the He-
brews, because their widows were neglect .
ed in the daily ministration," the breth-
ren appointed six men over the business;
and after prayer, the apostles laid their
hands on them. Acts 6: 1 — 6. This
was laying hands upon persons who were
appointed to attend to important busi-
ness.
After Philip had preached the gospel
at Samaria, and had baptized those who
believed, the apostles which were at Je-
rusalem sent unto them Peter aud John;
"who, when they were come down, pray-
ed for them, that they might receive the
Holy Ghost. * * * Then laid they
their hands on tbem, and they received
the Holy Ghost." Acts S: 15— IS.
Here, through laying on of the hands of
the apostles, the Holy Ghost was given.
See also Acts 19: G.'
When Ananias came to Saul of Tarsus
to deliver to him the message from the
Lord, he laid his hands on Saul before
he addressed him, and hence it was be-
fore Saul's baptism. Here a disciple
lays hands on one who was afterward an
apostle— the apostle Paul. Acts 9: 17,
18.
When in the chucrh at Antioch Paul
and Barnabas were separated for the work
wbercunto the Holy G host had called
them, "when they had fasted, and pray-
ed, and laid their bands on them, they
sent them away." Acts 13: 3. Here,
again, disciples are found laying their
hands on a disciple and on an apostle.
This is twice that bands were laid on
Paul, and neither of the times by an
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
••ii1"-1!'' on© rptism and once
aftor.
at bad Bai I tfievers, "They
shall lay bands on the rick, and they
■ball recover." Mark 16: 18. In oon-
formity with this, we find Paul laying
hands on the fiither of PubKut; and heal-
ing him. "So when this was done, oth-
ers a] o, which bad diseases in the island,
oame, and wore healed. Acts 28: 8, 9.
After a earefal survey of thee (hots i(
is readily seen that, when an important
was to I"- o inferred upon any-
one, it was accompanied by the laying on
of hands; and bo, also, when pi .
were bi t apart rbrany important Bervi e it
was done by the laying on of hands. The
laying on of bands, accompanied by pray-
er, is certainly a very solemn exercise.
ami is intended to deeply impress the
heart of him upon whom it is performed
with the importance of tin: work assigned
him. This solemn impression is likely to
remain, and in its very nature it will nrge
to greater zeal in the discharge of duty.
It is evident that the laying on of hand8
can be properly ami profitably perfoi
under various circumstances and lor dif-
ent purposes; such as pronooncing
blessings upon any one, or appointing
persons to an important office or work.
We wish yet to remark thai the .sim-
ple i'aer of its not being recorded that
Philip laid hands on the eunach, or that
Peter laid bands on Cornelius, is no
dence at all that it was not done; lor we
are assured, that both Christ and the
apostles did many things that arc not on
ret ord.
Again: it is a mistaken idea to sup-
pose that the gift of the Holy Ghosl
poured out on the Gentiles, to convince
Peter that they were proper Buhjects to
he admitted into the church of Christ;
for he was convinced beforehand, by a
vision, and had already testified this (act
to the Gentiles, (Acts 10th chapter).
This work was done, not to convince Pe-
ter, but the Jewish brethren that had
cone with them: and it had the desired
effect: they could not forbid wal
.). W. B.
— — -^••-•. <*■ ~^~- — —
For the COXPASIOX.
The L,R9t .Supper.
'•He riseth from rapper, and laid asMc his
garments ; ami took a towel, and girded him
Self." — JoITN lo:4.
In the chapter from which we h;
leered the above langnage, the .-acred
writer is giving us an account of the last
supper which our blessed Savior ate with
oiplt v, hilt "I. arth, whioh we
i liguro of that, lii avenly
supper to which Christ refers, when he
speaks of makin . ants >i t down
to meat, and that lie will come forth ami
serve them. And also in another place
id tiiat they aba]] come from the
east, west, north and south, and .shall sit
down in the kingdom of I rod. from
testimonies we conclude that there
will be a snppei teem-
ed oi earth, in the evening, or end of
this world. _ W. i the Lord
has >on, . thing in hi- Church, or in his
ordinances, as a type of thai heavenly
supper; and as the bread ami win
recent the broken body and shed bl
our Lie i Lord and Master, and as they
are nowhere in the word of God called
I . Lord's Suppi i and at I hat term does
occur in the Bcnptures, we are reasonably
led to the conclusion that their is some-
thing more in his church to be perp< tn-
ated to the end of time, than the bread
and wine, or the communion. By a olose
examination of that last supper, and the
circumstances therewith connected, we
certainly have evidence sufficient to prove
that our Savior did not eal the Jewish
r at that time; and if so,
we have before our minds and eyes the
true type of that heavenly supper of
which we have before spok« n. J<
days before the passover, came to Beth-
any, and they mede bim a supper. See
John 12:1,2. And then we find mention
made of anothei supper, which is [<
cal with that supper of which we i
the chapter from which our selection is
made. See Matthew 26th, Mark lib,
Luke 22d. Matthew and Mark .-tate
that the events they are recording OCCur-
n d two days before the r, and
John -rales that it was before the pa---
over. And they come to him and a.sk
' \\ here they should prepare the pass-
I'.y this stab incut we see that this
supper was not the legal passover.
l>ut we have .still more evidence to
prove that it was not the legal passover.
"Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto
the hall of judgment, audit was early,
and they themselves went not into the
judgment hall, lor they should be defiled,
but that they might eat the passover." —
John 18:28. It is an undeniable fact,
that our Lord and Master had eaten bis
supper previous to this time— had wash< d
t of his disciples, instituted the
communion, un I his baptism of
suffering in the garden, was apprehended
and led away from Caiaphas to the judg-
ment hall; and yet the passover was in
the future — was not yet celebrated.
Unfortunately for those who turn the
bread and wine the Lord's Supper, none
of the peculiarities of tl er are
apparent in the supper which John de-
scribes. We think, if they would only
consent to know nothing concerning the
matter, but read the word of God as it
was designed to be read, laying aside
'.vii carnal inclination- and pn
oeived opinion-, and be willin I
the matter to Christ aid hi
plain, and we
could Bee eye to eye on tl g .•
a- tht re is a difli renco nf opimon on the
Subject, let Us hold to the truth le;-.
of the doctrines, teachings, and
defi ml the i F
our God, though in doinj incur a
little | d lor Jt i- ake.
Our motto should at all I
and tlames, if Jesus leads,
I'll fallow v. I II M ;
Hinder me not shall i
Though earth aud hell opposu."
S. W. W'u.r.
Rural I illii;/,-, /',/,
• m
For the COHPAHIOV.
Willing To Mo, Ami All In Well.
S aid a young lady, when death was
approaching and she knew that soon she
must go.
How many of my readers today are
prepared to say. "J am willing to go and
all is welly" This is trulj an admonition
to us all. that we prepare ourselvi
that awful day which awaits u>,
God in hi.s all- wise judgment shad call us
from time to eternity, to try the realities
of an unknown world, [f prepared, then
we shall hear that welcome voice, 'Well
done, thou good and faithful servant, en-
ter thou into the joys of thy Lord."
There will be no sickness, pain, nor an-
guish there. There the weary are f.
il rest. In yonder bright haven of
shines one everlasting day. "There
will be no night there."' There is joy
unspeakable and lull of glory ; there
>hail hat he your weary souls in Hood
heavenly rest There you -hall walk the
ti streets of the New .Jerusalem,
and wear lily-white robe.-, with a CTOWD of
glory on your head, praising God foi
redeeming blood, that saved you from the
wrath to come. There will be Abraham,
Isaac and Jacob, and loved one- gone lie-
fore: and above all. there -its Jesus, his
countenance .-binning grighter than the
sun, and a .-mile of glory in his face, and
a reed of crowns in his hand, bi ling wel-
come and crowning all who embraced the
merit- of hi- atoning blood, which he
shed on Calvary's rugged brow.
Pause, gentle reader, think but for a
moment of our sister, who was in the
prime of life east upon a bad of afflicti n
and death, with the cold .sweat upon her
brow, and the mother taking her last fare-
well, and the father's silent tear, combin-
ed with Bobbings of sisters and friei
while the angel of death was knock,
dolefully at her heart, and pleading for the
winging away of her immortal soul to
yonder realms of glory. llerla>t sun had
set forever ; and ere midnight came she
weaker and still fainter, and the an-
gel of death wafted her soul to its haven
oi' i ver with the Lord ; th
our hope.
J. W. Wilt.
500
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALiorrr, Pa., August 12, 1873.
iCit'i in en's Almanac lor 1874.
'I he time is now at hand for collec-
ting material for the Brethren's Al-
manac for 1874. In view of this
fact we have prepared a copy of the
present year's issue, and sent it to
each minister whose address is found
in the Almanac, aud as many more
ns can be obtained, with the request
that the receiver would interest him-
self in having all errors corrected
that may be found therein. And
also containing an invitation to con-
tribute to its reading columns. And
we now extend the same invitation
to all the brethren and sisters. Pleas
consider yourselves commitees of one
to assist in selecting, compiling, and
composing suitable matter for the
next issue of the Almanac. Reminnis.
cences of olden times, ancient customs
and rules among the Brethren would
be interesting topics. Will not some
aged brother or sister give us a de-
scription of a funeral, fifty years ago?
We have heard it said that at that
time all dressed in white, and the
wine and cake were passed around
among mouvners and attendants.
Who will give us the facts in relation
to this matter ? Also tell us how
marriages were performed &c. Let
some of the old customs relating to
those matters go upon reccord, while
the witnesses are yet living. Let
some Elder give in detail the ceremo-
nies and exercises in attending a com-
munion meeting. The manner of in-
stalling ministers and deacons,and or-
daining Bishops.
Christian Uuiou. No 8.
In a former article, we showed, that,
when Paul said, ''There is one baptism,"
he siinpiy taught his Ephesian brethren
that in the one body there are not two
or more initiatory ordinances — not one
baptisin'for Jews, and another baptism
for (J entiles, but the same rite for all.
We also promised to return to this point
of Christian Union, and show what that
one baptism is, and bow it, is to be per-
formed. In this article we shall endeav-
or to fulfil that promise, and we ask for
an impartial examination of what we
now intend to offer.
We have only one law given us by the
Lawgiver, enjoining the ordinance, and
describing the manner of its performance.
This law is couched in these words :
"Baptizing them in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost." Matth. 28: 19.
In this law ''baptizing" is the term
that expresses the action to be perform-
ed. This action is immersion, — the act
of immersing, — and if the Greek
baptizontes were translated instead of bo-
ing anglicized, it would read,"/.- n
them," etc. This we could show, but as
it has been abundantly proven, time and
again, we will pass this part of the sub-
ject by with this simple notice; stating
however, that it is almost universally ad-
mitted, that immersion is baptism, and.
that Christian baptism was, in the apos-
tolic age, performed by immersion. The
arguments on this point are complete,
and arc accessible to all. Besides this,
we doubt whether any person can read
the New Testament once through, with
an unbiassed mind, without coming to
this conclusion.
As already stated, baptizing is the
term expressing the action; hence the
action is to be performed "in the name
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost." This, we understand, con-
veys the idea, that the action is to be
performed into (ew) each of the three
Divine names. The action is to he per-
formed, first, into the name of the Fath.
cr; second, into the name of the Son,
and third, into the name of the Holy
Ghost : thus, when the ordinance is per-
formed according to the terms of the law,
we have three actions in the one ordi-
nance. This is the baptism, the only
baptism, enjoined by the "one Lord;"
and hence it is the "one baptism" spoken
of by Paul, by which Jews and Gentiles
arc inducted into the "one body," by the
"one Spirit."
But single immersionists, as well as
single rantists, assert, that the Father,
Son, and Spirit are one, and hence one
action will induct us into the three, (or
into the one; for neither they nor we
know how the fix it up). Strange con-
clusion ! but no stranger than the logic, —
or want of logic— by which it is deduced.
What do our friends understand by the
scripture, "These three are ont ?" Bo
they really think, and do they expect to
make intelligent people believe, that the
Father, San, and Holy Spirit are one in
Buch a sense that they arc no more tin •■'
They surely do not think so. If they do,
they had belter petition to have the
Scripture so modified a- to suit their
theory. To convey this idea it should
read, "this one is one," and not. "The e
tnret areone." Iftheterms "these diree"
do not mean three, tiny mean worse than
nothing at all, and bad better be stricken
out, as they only embarrass the mind-
When John said, tJuxc three,1' he mi
cthing, surely. Bid he mean tJircct
or did he mean some other number? If
he meant two, why not say two ? and if
be meant one, why not say, this one ig
one? This would be useless, if not ridic-
ulous tautology; for every little boy or
girl, that can count one, knows that one
is one.
"But," say they, "did not the Son say,
T and the Father are one?": We an-
swer, yes. But what do they understand
by this declaration of our Savior? Docs
he mean that they are one in every sense
of the term? If so, how do they under-
stand his other declaration, "My Father
is greater than I?" If the Father and
Son are not two in some sense, how could
the Father be greater than the Son? It
is simply unreasonable, if not altogether
absurd, to assume that the Father, Son
and Holy Spirit are one in every sense
of the word. We will here repeat an ar-
gument introduced in our first article on
Christian Union.
1. "The unity of the disciples does
not destroy their distinctive personality.
1 Cor. 12: 20, -'.
2. "The disciples aic one in the same
sense in which the Father and the Son
are one. (John 17: 22); hence
3. 'The unity of the Father and Son
does not destroy their distinctive person-
ality. 1 John 5: 7.
"In this syllogism the premises are
both true, being established by the word
of God, which is truth : the reasoning is
just, and the conclusion fairly deduced;
hence it is an immutable fact, that the
unity of the Father and Son does not in-
terfere with their individuality: while in
one sense, they are our, in another sense
they are two. The same reasoning will
CHRISTIAN 1-AMILY CoMFANlON.
>07
apply to the Holy Spirit; I irding-
l -1 thn ays, "There are three that bear
1 in heaven, the Father, the Word
and the II
I ■ they are
one, are anited; bat this unity do
. their individnality, their plu
for they are .-rill th> ■
oing argai iuld be con
elusive on this point; but the scriptures
are full of testimony to prove thai the
unity of the Father, Son and Spirit does
1 their per inality. We wish
to oall your attention to an important
oorde 1 by Matthew, which is so
dear in it- nature, and so direct in its ap-
peal to the senses that it cannot be mis-
understood. When our - is bap-
by John, Ian, he
"Ut ofthe water; and lo,
the li re opened unto him. and
■■ the Spirit of I i tiding like
i, an 1 lighting upon him; and lo, a
voioe Prom heaven, Baying, This is my be-
Son, iu whom I am well pleased."
Matth. ".: 16—17. Here the Son i,
seen, the Holy Spirit i ml the
: '■ is heard, as h From heav-
en. The Father -ays, "This is m
S . and the Spirit des© ads like
a dove and lights upon i h i that
might be no possible chance of mis-
understanding who was referred by the
demonstrative, "This." The Father
rises the Son; the Holy Spirit des-
ignates the Son; while the Son is engag-
ed in his work of righteou ili •
foots declare in unmistakable terms that
the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit arc not
one in any sense that interferes with their
personality. Let the candid readi i
ly examine the following texts of scrip-
ture:
"Whosoever shall do the will of my
Father whioh is in heaven, the same is
my brother, and sister, and mother."
.Matth. 12: 50.
"Whosoever therefore shall i
me before men, him will 1 confess also be-
my Father which is in heaven. Bat
whosoever shall deny me before men. him
will 1 also deny before my father which
is iii heaven." Matth. 10: 32,
If the Father and Son are not two, how
imii the Son either confess or deny before
the Father*?
"'All things are delivered unto me of
my Father; and no man knoweth the
S in, but the Father; neither knoweth
any man the Father,
he to whom the Son will reveal him."
Matth. b>: 27.
It the Father and Son are not two,how
could the Father deliver anything to the
Son ' I low could a per on withou
give anything to his ohildn a '
"( • my Father, if it 1"- p ■ iblc, let
thi oup pass from me; n< - not
as I will, but as thou will." Matth. 2fi ■
Praying to bis Father, which he often
did, is evidence that he and bis Father
are two. But n dn, and
you will observe that the desire of the Sou
i in harmony with tho will of the
Father— "not as I will, but as tkon wilt."
If they arc not two, lure is a Btrange
case indeed.
"And 1 appoint unto you a kit
as my Father hath appointed unto me."
Lu. 22: 2a
Fart of this sari] tore is ea uy nnder
-t. od; but the Becond part is very mys-
terious, if the Father and Son are not
i i ■'. can understand how the Son
could appoint a kin loin unto his disci-
ples, but be and his disciples are two por-
at bow the Fal her could appoint a
kingdom unto the Son when they i
two, those who hold such an opinion may
explain.
'There is another thai beareth witness
df me; The Father himself,
which hath sent me, hath borne witness
of mc." (John •">: 32- 36). "1 am 0M
ar witness ol myself; and the Fath-
er thai beareth witness of me."
(Chap. 8: I
Any person will bo able to see that
Christ in these texts declares that
oid his lather is another. If one
and mi" .'//./• arc not two, we are mistaken
in our faith that the Son and the Father
are two.
"1 ,-e.k not mine own will but the will
ofthe Father which bath sent me."
John ■>:
[f the Father and the Son are the
same, then how comes it that the Son
ten Beck the will of the Father and not
seek hi- own will ?
"I came forth from the Father, and
am come into the world: again I leave
the world, and go to the Father." •' >hn
16: 28
[f the Father and the Son are not two,
•me forth from the
Father, and return again to the Father?
If tin iv i any testimony wantin
make tin argument oomplet ind
in th( a words, ' Bnl to as there i- /«//
'/"</, the Father, of whom arc (ti|
things, and w • in him; and 0»< /.
I by whom ore all things an 1
we by him." i Coi Many m
scriptures of the lame oharaoter might
be quoted; but we think it superfln
to bring forward any more; for he who
will not accept of what has been given,
afirmed in bis error beyond all ho]
of being won to the truth. We wish,
however, tn inform our iii this
connection that the son
BOning, from many Boriptures, teach. ■
ly, that the Father, Son, and
Holy Spirit are three. But why should
we consume time, since .John in Bpcaktne
of them -ays, "These TnnEi ,
.1. W. F.i.ku.
l*lu-;inri*m.
In No. 29, brother Sharp exposed
writer who was guilty of the above crime.
We followed with a few remarks, Bignify-
ing- our purpose to give the merited re-
proof to any one that would make him-
Belf guilty. All this notwithstanding,
the work of theft and imposition still
son. In No's 20 and 28 are two ar-
ticle- from the pen, but not the mind, of
Joseph Rothrock, Dunkirk, Ohio. The
third is before u-, but it cannot app
not because it is faulty, bat because of
the imposition. The.-c articles were
en as original; but they are ilmost total-
ly mad.; up of selections from Fax:
Call. This we had BUSpCl ted, and wrote
to him about it; but he claimed them a-
original, and so they appeared. Si
G. Williams afterward called our atten-
tion to it; and upon examination, we
pronounce it plagiarism and pi
ti ii. When will this pilfering, and thai
in Baored things, cease to be practiced '.
We want no more of it.
J. W. B.
Answers lo Correspomlcut*.
B. F. Fi.aini.: Sou have now
paid on Hymn Hook-. 23 cents.
C. HlLDKBRAND: We bad the name
C. Reasor in our books, and the paper is
Bent as regularly. We cannot tell where
the cause of the trouble is.
I., i )/.i.\s: Having published a full re-
port of the proceedim.'.- of the late An-
nual Meeting, we do not. a- formerly.
famish our subscribers with the minute-.
We will, however, supply those who de-
sire them, at 10 cents per copy.
508
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDENCE.
Correspondence of church news solicited from
all parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
and address required on every communication
is guarantee of good faith. Rejected communi-
aUons or manuscript used, not returned. All
ommnt'.ications for publication should be writ
en upon one Side of the sie.t only.
In Reply to Brother D. P. Sayler.
"Be kindly aflectioned one toward anoth-
er with brotherly love, in honor preferring
one another.'1 — Kom. 12 : 10.
The above passage of scripture came
to my mind while reading a letter written
by brother 1). I*. Sayler, published in tlie
C. K. C, Vol. 9, pages 445 and 446,
headed. "A Reply to Sister Hannah
Knouff." I have a lso read Sister Knouff's
letter; and I do not see that her letter
manifested an unkind spirit. But if I
understand brother Sayler's letter, T must
come to the conclusion that he did not
treat sister Knouii with Christian cour-
tesy. Brother Sayler quotes 1 Tim. 2;
11, 12. "Let the women learn in silence
with all subjection. But I suffer not a
woman to teach, nor to usurp authority
over the man, but to learn in silence." The
above passages of Scriptures are applica-
ble to the unlearned and the disobedient
sisters in the church, and do not apply to
our intelligent and pious sisters in the
church of Christ. The New Testament
scriptures do not prohibit pious and holy
women from teaching, prophesying and
speaking unto men to edification. We
learn that in the Apostolic age of the
world, women prophesied. Philip, the
Evangelist, had four daughters that
prophesied." Acts 21:9. Paul says,
"He that prophesieth, speaketh unto
men to edification, and exhortation, and
com Fort."
But brother Sayler says, "Is not Han-
nah Knouff's letter as clear a trangression
of a plain command of God's word as
any trangression can he?" Now, with
all due respect to our aged and highly es-
teemed brother S., I must say, I do not
understand that good and holy women are
trangressing a plain command of God's
word when they impart instruction and
contend for the plain reading of the New
Testament scriptures. But. if necessary,
1 will prove by the word of eternal truth,
that good and intelligent women have a
right to teach, pray in public, prophesy,
and speak unto men to edification.
Brother Sayler says, "Hannah, you ask
where is the commandment for the caps?"
then he says, "Here you have a very
plain one," but he does not furnish the
chapter and verse that has the command-
ment for the wearing of caps. We call
on brother S. to produce a "thus saith
the Lord," for wearing caps ; for we want
an example, or, in other words, a "thus
saith the Lord," for every religious duty
that we are to perform.
Brother Sayler quotes 1 Tim. 5:1, "Re-
buke not an elder, but entreat him as a
lather ;" then asks the question, "Why,
then, did you rebuke Elder Eby as you
did?" The scriptural meaning of the
words, "Rebuke not," is, do not smite,
do not treat them harshly, nor with mag-
isterial austerity. Now let the reader be
the judge whether sister Hannah Knauff's
letter contains such harshness as the
above definition implies. You will find
sister Hannah Knouff's letter published
in the C. F. C. of June the 24th, page
398.
Brother Sayler says, "Hannah'Knouff's
letter is as clear a transgression," etc.,
"and yet brother Holsinger published it,
and we read it. and let her go unmolested
in her wickedness." What a charge
against an old and pious sister, charitable
and kind, and, in my opinion, second to
none. But how unkind it is to sit in the
judgment seat, and say to our brother or
sister, "You arc a transgressor, and going
on in your wickedness." I will say again,
let us "be kindly affectionate one to an-
other ," and if there are any of us to be
stoned to death, let him that has no im-
perfections cast the first stone.
In conclusion, brother Sayler says,
'Sister Hannah, don't talk about being
guided by the plain reading of the New
Testament," etc. Sister Hannah, let us
earnestly contend for the plain reading of
the gospel of Christ, and learn to know
Cod's will, and obey it, whether it will
meet the approbation of men or not.
J. K. Teeter.
Pleasant HiU, 0.
Sabbath Schools.
Brother Holsinger : As I was
requested to say something by way
of an address tn your Sabbath-school
in Dale city, at our last A. M. , in ref-
ferenca to the utility of said schools
among the Brethren, and as I was
called on very unexpectedly, and that,
too, without time enough to give
the subject sufficient thought in order
to give the Brethren the desired sat-
isfaction in reference to the important
subject, I thought I would write a
few lines on the same subject, and
if you think them worthy of pub-
lication, do so, and if not put them in
the waste box. I am a friend of the
Sabbath school cause, when properly
conducted, in the fear of the Lord,
and in accordance with the gospel of
Christ. Now I will try and tell my
readers bow I think a Sabbath-school
may be conducted to be in accordance
with the gospel.
The official members of the school
should be members of the church of
Christ, (as the Brethren claim to be
that church). If there be not enough I
members of the church from which to
select the officers, take members .
children ; but further than that I '
would not advice, for fear of a mixed
doctrine being taught.
2. Select a brother forsuperintend-
aut that is strong in the faith, and
will, through the help of the Lord, try
and make the school interestiug; as I
think much depends on him for the
success of the school.
3. Select such brethren and sis-
ters for teachers that will be most
competent to explain the gospel in its
simplicity and purity, and get their
pupils interested in reading the scrip-
tures ; and after each cla^s is through
reading, each teacher should ask such
questions from the chapter read a3
would most interest the class, and
draw their tender minds to the Savior
who died for them,
4. After thc teachers are through
asking questions, let the superintend-
ant ask questions also, from the
chapter read to the whole school ;
and in doing so, let him not forget
those tender little lambs who are
watching with sparkling eyes for some
easy question for them to answer too,
as we think the question should be
given according to the talents of
those who are to answer. If the
separate classes cannot answer their
questions, let them come before the
school ; for where the Spirit of the
Lord is there is liberty. Thus you
sec we can all engage in giviog our
views on the scriptures. Also let
the superintendant have some scrip-
tural question for each class to an-
swer on the following Sabbath.
Thus the children will become inter-
ested in reading the Bible, where
they would not, if they had not the
privilege of attending Sabbath school.
We should have some good paper
published by the Brethren to distrib-
ute among the children to read du-
ring the week.
Oiler no prize to the one that com-
mits the most verses, as there are
those who can learn and commit
more readily than others, and they
would receive the prize, while those
who labored most would fail ; and we
think it would be discourageing to
such, and also unfair.
When the season is over, let the
last day be conducted as the first, and
that by singing and prayer at the open-
ing and close of the school ; and have
no celebration as mauy other churches
have. I think a school conducted as
above described would not be con-
trary to the gospel, and hence must
be in accordance with it. I believe
U11K1M1AJN *A.MJL,1 LiU.Ml'A INlUiX.
•' roong ami rising gem •
would receive mure benefit from Bsb-
batb-scbool Instruction, if bra
would take hold and conduct them
aright, and encourage their children
in tbe work, than they do from out
preaching. Thai is bsj ing a good deal,
hut I will try and give my reasons
for Baying bo.
1. Our preaching is generally di-
rected to tboee of a more mature age,
to such ae have come to, or crossed
the line of accountability,
•_'. Preaobing is noi as much sim-
plified as Sabbath-school instructions,
hence children do not take the same
ioterbet in preaching. 1 have heard
some brethren Bay that those of more
mature age are the proper Bubje
talk to; that our children have notb-
o answer lor and we do not need
to preach to them. These remark-
were brought to hear nuraiust the use
of Sabbath-schools. Let us weigh
tl'.e matter, and we think they will
not have mucfa bearing,
In EphesianBfi: I. we arc com-
ma', ded to bring up our children in
the nurture and admonition of the
Lord. i be scriptures do not teach
ne to unit with our instructing them
until they are of mature age, but com-
mence in youth "Train up a child
in the way he should go; and when
lie is old, he will not depart from it."
Suppose I were to go to one of those
brethren, who argue againsl Sabbath-
school instruction as they say we ouly
meet to talk to those who can exer-
cise faith, and I would ask why they
send their children to our common
Schools at such an early age, their an-
swer would be that they would be
more likely to get good education by
by getting them interested in early
life ; for if they grow up without ed-
ucation, they will become careless
and negligent and more difficult to
teach, and think they will be laughed
at, I hold the same idea in reference
to religious education : if it is not be-
gun in youth, while the mind is yet
tender and easily bent, it will be
much more difficult to draw them in-
to the fold of Christ in after life.
1 think the Sabbath-school room is
one of the places to get that early
and wholesome education that will
lead the young miud to Christ.
Again, we have those among ua
who are ready to say that Sabbath-
schools have a tendency to lead our
children into pride, and they will
keep them at home. But I think that
argument la very week. 1 1
afraid of your children becoming
proud by sending them to Sabbath-
school, yon must also keep tbem
from church j for our fas!
able friend I ; or meetings as
will as our Babbsth-acbool. If I
should tell you to ke< p your children
sway from church on aceounl of
pride, you would think it -
me as a minister of the Qoepel j but
I could do it with U much propriety
in one case as in the other, and 1
think both would be w i
One o\' the brethren on the stand-
ing committee at our Issl A M.
■ Bpeaking on the subject of
■i i h-schools made the following
remarks : "Tie teachera and offi-
cers of the school should all
form to the order of the church ;
but wherever Sabbath-schools are
held, the churches are running widely
after the world " Tbe latter part of
the above remarks 1 take exception
to, for two reasons; Let, because i1
has a tendency to keep the brethren
from taking hold of the work ; and
9nd, tbe brother that made those re-
uiarka was laboring under a mistake.
II he bad said , w horever he saw the
brethren hold Sabbatb-ECbools, they,
(the brethren) were running after the
world, it would have done better ,
for he has not visited all the churches
that hold such schools ; for his re-
marks include all the churches that
have Sabbath or Bible schools. This
is the third Beaaon that the Brethren
in the Eagle Creek church are hold,
ing a Sabbath-school ; aud we do not
think that it is leading our church
into pride, but the reverse, for if we
have uo School among the Brethren,
our children will go to other schools
where they will have more pride to
follow after than they do among us.
The brethreu.here have taken mea-
sures within the last few years to
have our members all to conform to
the order of the church, and we are
glad to know that all have promised
I to do so, and we have that confidence
j that they will do so. I think the
I brethren should labor everywhere to
keep down pride. If we will not al-
low such schools among the Brethren
because we cannot get officers enough
to conduct them, who conform to the
order of tbe church, we should al.-o
not allow brethren to preach the Gos-
pel who do not conform.
Now, in my closing remarks I would
sav to our dear brethren and sisters,
that I think it is \ i r\ DO)
times, that we try to
our ehil Iran under our own Is
tion, a | we have already intil
that Bible schools smong tbe I
ren would he very good to k( i
children under the instruction of tbe
gospel. A lew words to those breth-
ren w ho are i pposed to such school-.
I would Bay that the Bible teacl
thai we mo I be either for or against
the Lord Now il you cannot prove
by scripture that BUch a school as I
have recommended is a bfndra
Christianity, it musi be for Its
vancement If so, 1 would say, breth-
ren a! . take hold of lie
What I have written has been done
in love.
B VT 11 MORE.
, Ohio.
EOLLTDATSBUBG, 1'lNNA. I
duly '21st, 1873, j
Dear Brother Holsinger:
1 have had many
thoughts since my return from A. M. I
have a d< sire to know why the Tune and
Hymn Book- are opposed. ' In I
last a stranger from Greensburg dn
in to shelter from the -ton,:. I n l<
over the /V'./i im In- noticed the adver-
tisement ol the "'Tune Hook." and asked
to see a copy. I1 sang many of the
tunes, -aid it was the book for bis taste,
and asked me to let him have a copy : hut
as ho was a bridge inspector he could not.
carry it- He was very sorry be did not
attend our A. M. Be and hi
have a de.-iie to unite with the Brethren,
lut have never had the opportunity of
bearing tbem preach. lie has at'
meetings of other denominations, hut says
they do m I oh y all of Ch
mands : and Bays from what he has learn-
ed "f the Brethren, they fulfil the whole
law. He wish would
[•reach in Greensburg. I trust there may
m m'im one to feed starving souls.
Your Sister in Christ.
E. R. Stiv uk.
BrOTHKH Hknky :- I ■ : sav
that our communion ne •
on the 1 2th and 13th of duly, at brothi r
J. II. Meyers' s barn. There was present
in the evening, a very large crowd
pie; and better attention and order, I
never .-aw at a meeting of the kind, in
I or West. We think there are
some here who ate seeking after truth.
her Henry, I understand you con-
template a visit West We Would like
very much it' you could give us a call, if
• inconvenient, and preach for us.
At least, try and beams in mind as
are traveling : and if an opportunity af-
ford-, doa'l i ass us by.
Your-. Mvtr.-.
510
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Queries Annivercd.
In C. P. 0. current vol, N<>.'2'.\ prtro
463, we iind a query, "Wby ia it
The querist tolls us, tbat on page
172, present vol, is a very important
query, not yet answered.
Query,: "Is it consistent with tbe
gospel of Christ for brethren, and
especially, ministering Brethren, to
build fine, costly bouses mid barns ?
lie asks whether not some brother
or sister could give us a good scrip-
tural answer to tbe queries; and
again asks brother IT. D. Davy's
views upon tbe subject. Not know-
ing whether any other brother's views
would be acceptable with tbe "Broth-
er," I shall nevertheless, in the fear
of the Lord, try and offer my views
on the subject, or rather subjects.
In the first place the query is,
whether it is consistent, to build fine
and costly bouses and barns," &c.
I do not know whether I understand
the brother's meaning aright in
tbe term "fine." The primary mean-
ing of the word is, finished. Should I
uudtrstand the brother to ask wheth-
er we should finish our houses or
barns, when building, 1 would at
once say, yes, finish them ; do not
have them half finished, as there can
be no wrong or inconsistency, in fin-
ishing or completing a job of this kind,
of whatsoever nature it be ; for to
leave a building in an unfinished state
would be a waste of time, labor, and
money, and it would be deemed im-
prudent to do so. The wise man saith,
"Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do,
do it with thy might."
'•Costly bouses and barns." To
build a good, comfortable bouse or
barn, will certainly be more or less
costly. Tbe materials will cost labor
and money ; at least, we find it so in
building, as no one will labor without
being remunerated for bis toil.
"In all the fashions and style of tbe
world." Men of tbe world do build
good houses and bams, to shelter
themselves and families, and their
stock, from the inclemency cf the
weai her, as well as to store away
their grain, Arc., the fruits of their la-
bor. Where, my dear brother, is the
wrong in this? Would you forbid a
brother to build a good, finished, and
costly bouse, because n en of tbe
world do so. I presume you would
not. Vet anything besides tbat which
isrcally necessary tor durability, shel-
ter, comfort and convenience, would,
I think, not be consistent for a brother
to do.
But, my dear brethren, let us take
heed, that we envy notour brother or
neighbor that may chance to have a
better house or barn thau we have.
"Is it not lawful to do what I will
with mine owu ? Is thine eye evil !"'
Matth. 20: 15.
The querist wishes to know what
is to be done with those brethren who
persist in those things contrary to the
counsels of the Elders? My dear
brother, I know ol no particular ride
for building houses and barns, laid
down by the Elders. If there is such
a rule, I for one, do not know it ; nei-
ther do I find any such rule in the
gospel. The apostle admonishes us
that whatsoever we do, in word or
deed, we should do all iu the name or
the Lord Jesus, giving thanks unto
God and the Father by him." Tbe
children of God are governed be tbe
Spirit of God, and tbat selfsame Spirit
will lead them into all truth.
Tbe querist, asks, "Is there any
difference between a display of pride
on one's person, or on their buildings?'
To this I would emphatically say,
No.
"Also, is it consistent for sisters
to dress their innocent children iu all
the foolish fashions of the world?"
To this, my dear sisters, I would say,
No, it is not consistent for sisters to
do so. This last query demands our
serious aud prayerful attention. I
hope, dear sisters, that none of you
may be guilty of this, in the full sense
of the words, "of all the foolish fash-
ions." But, dear sisters, is it not too
true, tbat some of our sisters are guil-
ty, at least to some exient? Ask
yourselves, are you not imitating some
of these "foolish fashions," and that
to a considerable extent ? Dear sis-
ters, it almost causes my heart to
bleed to sec you imitating these per-
nicious, sinful, yea, might we say,
"foolish fashions" ? such as are nei-
ther for comfort, for health, nor for
beauty. For instance .- would any of
you dres^ your young daughters with
dresses tbat reach no farther down
than to their knees, were it not the
foolish fashion of tbe world? 1 now
ask you, dear sisters, were it tbe fash-
ion of the world for young girls to
wear their dresses long, so as to drag
on' the ground, would you then have
your girls wear them short, as they
do now ? Sisters, answer this ques-
tion yourselves. Is not this as the
querist saith, a "foolish fashion"; an
indecent, immoral, unbecoming, un-
healthy, and unchristian fashion ?
\\ by then not abandon it? My dear
Christian sisters, will not God hold
you accountable for all this? .Are
you not strictly commanded to "bring
up your children in the nurture and
admonition of the Lord." Why not
train your children, dear parents,
whilst young and pliable? Train
them to. such kind of apparel as be-
cometh children of Christian parents,
is no danger that your children
will become too humble. Should you
not rather be afraid that they are in
danger of becoming too proud and
vain? IK'ar Christian parents, doth
not the apostle tell you, that "God re-
Bttteth tbe proud, but giveth grace
uuto the bumble?" James 4 : 6. The
wicked through pride of his counte-
nance shall not see God." Ps. 10: 40.
'Pride goeth before destruction."
Prov. 16 : 8. See also, Prov. 6:17;
16 : 5 ; 29 : 23. Hundreds of equally
strong testimonies against pride could,
if necessary, be produced.
I contend, dear brethren and sisters,
that pride isthe devil's greatest strong
hold of all sin. He implants it into
the hearts of youth : and it narsed and
cultivated by the parents, it will grow
to such an enormous extent that all
manner of sin ai:d wickedness will
grow out of it as a natural conse-
quence. It was pride, that the devil
instilled into the heart of mother Eve,
that induced her to partake of the for-
bidden fruit.
Fathers and mothers, I appeal to
you, will you bring up your children
in pride, to that which is au abomina-
tion in the sight of Almighty God ?
Will you bring them up to that which,
if not thoroughly repented of, will
sink them lower than the grave ? A ud
O dear parents, what think you, if
your children should rise up in judg-
ment against you, aud condemn you,
saying, "Had you brought us up iu
the ways of holiness, in the nurture
aud admonition of the Lord!" ''The
queen of the south shall rise up in
judgment against this generation, and
shall condemn it." May they not say
unto you, "Had you but warned us
to flee from the wrath to come ! but
instead thereof you left us iudulge in
pride and folly, and now we must
bear the awful sentence, "Depart from
me!" My dear brethren and sisters,
why is it that so many of our breth-
ren's children become so estranged
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
■• 1 1
{torn tlu; household of faith 1 Child-
ren of seemingly pious parents stray
off; is there ni Tin re
ia certainly e imetbfng very serioasly
wrong* And wherein, 1 would ask,
is thai wrong existing '. is it d
least to a great extent, In this, that
we ne fleet the training of them whilst
:, in not bringing them
up in the nurture end admonition ol
tin- l, ni F A great many parent j, I
am soiry to Bay, >|>oil their children,
■o to say, with kindness, in permit-
ting them, when youn i and tender, to
indulge in tlio sinful and fool is ti fash-
ions and maxii w orld. Their
juvenile minds are trained to this from
their infancy. Thus they prow up,
and finally become uocontrolable.
Upon ii certain occasion I beard a
brother sa; pioos dea-
con), "I cannot coutrol my children
In those things, 1 wish to live in
peace with them; I do not want to
scold with them." A Christian father
Hboul.l not bci I'l with bis children,
this is true, neither will he have ec-
easion for scolding with them, it'tbey
are brought up in tho right way. Eli,
the priest of God, was apparently a
pious man. He appeared to be
oobIj engaged in the service of bis
Lord ; yet be neglected to restrain
bis impious sons in their wickedness,
like the brother said, "did not want
to scold with them." But the Lord
said, "For I have told him that I will
jedge his house forever, for the iui-
qaity which be knowetb ; because bis
eons made themselves vile, and he
restrained them not." 1 Sam. :; : 1:;.
The term restrain means, to check, to
hinder, to limit, to restrict, &c Old
father Eli, not unlike some of our
Christian parents, would overlook the
wickedness of bis sons, because they
were his sons. The Lord, neverthe-
less, held him accountable for it. and
tl"v more so, because be was aware of
their wickedness. Fathers and moth-
ers, can you help knowiugthe iniqui-
ty of your children ? yet you let them
go, unrestrained, in pride and folly.
Yea. have you not assisted them in
it ? Let us seriously reflect upon these
things before it he too late. Re
BVred, thai tied will hold us acsonnt-
able for the bringing up of our chil-
dren , and if we bring them up t
own eternal ruin aud di -
think, O think with me, what will be
the sad conaeqaei
The querist wishes to know what
should l>e done with sisters, (parents)
who do these things. My Si
would be, admonish them to desist
from the evil. " Urprov^, rebul
bort, with all long-suffering and d< c-
trine." .\ lid if they w ill ;
(leal with them, us you would with
other offenders.
Dear brother, I have now given my
view in the fear of the Lord. Whether
. lews will meet the approbation
of my brethren and sisters l know
no! Ifaj the good Lord give us grace
to understand and to do his will.
Eliau K Bi bi ii'
rlo -. Towa.
— — ■ - m »
AlllKMIIIt'«'lllCIIIS
The brethren al I »Ia<-k Hawk county,
Iowa, intend to hue a lov Sal
unlay anil Sunday, II, and lL' of October
next, :;t their meeting house, four miles
south of the oity of Waterloo. By order
ol' the church.
E. K. Bl E( in. v.
The Ford willing, our lo will he
hell a» brother I'. R ibert's, three miles
east ufTyndal Station, on the ('. R. I. &
P. K. II., tin the 13, and i I. of Septem-
ber ii xt. By oidcr of i he church.
.1. II. Roberts.
T'i Ford willing, there will he a com-
munion meeting in the Wabash congre-
gation, Wabash countv, Ind., on tl
ST, at the Brethren's m.
seven miles south of Wabash City.
Meeting to commence at ten o'clock a. m.
X. \Y. Ceumkinb,
LOVB-F] ISTS.
Smith Fork, Cliuiou county, Mo., Bep-
tembei 6.
Cerro Gordo, I'a'.t county, 111., September
.>- ..s
^t y 0O.
Santa Fe, Miami couuty, Ind., Oct. 3.
Cowarshannoc, Armstrong county, l'a.
S;pt. S.
Mlddleereek, SomerEct Co., Pa., Oct- J.
oik. Armstrong couuty, Pa., Sep. 13.
Stoney Creek, 4 miles east of Noblcsville,
Hamilton Co., Ind., Sept. 29, 87.
I ISTOF MONEYS UK !KH KD i i
I • KIPTION HOOKS, etc..
MARRIED.
At the residence of the bride's mother,
July 3 1, by Elder J. I. Cover, brother .1 t\u>
NEWi OHXB aud sister Anmi: J oilN>"\, both
of Fayette Co., Pa.
i>u:i>.
\ hnit no poetry nmler any olrcumatan
ces ix connection w iili Obitnary Notices. We
use all alike, ami we could not insert
■ with all.
On the 1 Till of July, in Richland Co.,
Ohio, near Independence, sister Elizabeth
is, aged TO years. Funeral services
by the writer.
On the 30tb of .Inly, in Knox county, Ohio
near Mt. Vernon, Elder Jot s I
ire, Paner i be writer.
tin II. Pi: h e.
Hem.
Jonas F I
.1 B 1. Miller 1 to
Jon i
I5 0U
II K P] . .'. LO
I
r 1
- iber i
Thorn
J ti Hammer 1
S II 8pi
■
■
Ui Lmit a lln or ol sektc
■ the following rate*
.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly ad
No standing advertisement of more than
■ knitted) and no cuts will bo
Inserted on anv eoni Iterations-
BEAVER COLONY.
lion concerning
Beavt'r <olonj, < olaratlo, wh re boae-
steads of choice landi are free to all, on
Railroad, pood markets, pood climate — no
Ague, special cheap rat's to emigrants
should apply for descriptive pamphlet,
ij) or two to prepay postage will be
thankfully received) to
J. S II.OKY.
OaCHABD Vll
(9- *U— If.) tte Co., \V. Va.
FAKM \()\l SALE.
I WILL sell my farm at prlvsta sale. It is
■ ■ : i" L- ■ county, Ii' . It co
ore hundred and sixteen uteres abont nine-
ty acres of which is under cultivation, and
the balance in thriving young timber. About
45 acres in tame g
Improvbments.— A good stone house, an
ordinary alse bank Barn, a good granary and
corn-crib, and other out buildings. A ncvit-
fuili: lc well of water near the house. A
never-failing 6tream of water near the barn.
It adjoins the Franklin Grove Mill property,
three miles N. \V. of the town of Franklin
Grove, on the North-western R R., and ^*
miles west of Chicago. It is conventei i n>
the Rock River meeting-house, and within
40 rods of a good school. Good fruit.
For further information, call on Or address
the undersigned, living on the premii
DANIEL MILLER
Fuanki.in Grow,
-
(9-25 tf.)
PUKE 1T.1I.IA> QUEENS
For sale the coming season of 1873. Pilce
.:eh. Address, DANIEL KAGA1
New Enterprise, Bedford county, P». D-JMf.
• in:
"SII.VKK TONUUE" OBGANS,
factnred by E. r. Needhsm ,•.
14:;. 145 ,v 14T East »8d Bt., New York.
Established iu 1846. Responsible panics
applying for agencies In sections still un-
sup, lied will receive prompt attention and
liberal Induct ait nta. Parties n
distance from our authorized aaeiils niay or-
dei from our factory. Seud for illustrat' d
price lis'..
FRUIT TREES, SftaAXL FBI
Urnaiucntal trees and plants. Choice
pardeu and tield seeds, iV.c. A splendid Stoek
of the choicest varieties. Send for (lis rip-
tive eatalociui ant priced list. All trees
well packed so as to carry to any part of the
L'uiti '
EDlV"! .1. KV V\-
JVtn s- ' amen,
Yoi'.K, Fa
51-2
UmUfcXlAJN * A MIL. I UUML'AJNIUJN.
GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
The Emphatic Dln^lott; or, The New
Testament la Greek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Interlincary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $1.
1,11'e ut Homej or, The Family and its Mem
hers. By Hev. William Aikman, J). D. $1.50.
Plan, In Geiictttd and in Geology; or.
the liiblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
qiiity. $1.
Wed lock : or, the Rieht Relations of the Sexes.
By S. R. Wells. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hopes anil Helps for the Young. $1.50.
Alms and Aids for Girls. $1.50.
Hand-Book lor Home Improvement:
'• How to Write," " How to Talk." " How to Be-
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
Mow to Live ; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture for the Million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
JEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of "Ian. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By George Cojibe.
$1.75.
Education: ItsElementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.60.
Memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. £1.75
rise Right Word In the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
Mention, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2.» Sent by express.
Natural Laws of Ulan. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
TYa and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Haud-Boolt. $2.
rite True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vs.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. •*
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat.
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
"Science of Man." Subscription price, $3. On a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Jovrnal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't t
The Christian Family Companion. Is
fabliehed every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
lenry R. llolsinger. who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of " German Baptists," and vulgarly or
maliciously called '• Dunkaras."
The design of the work is- to advocate trutii, ex-
pose error, and encourage the trnc Christian on
Lis way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its requirement* ,
that among these arc Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Bnpper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
ol the tunes, or Eitch as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
II. It. HOLSINGF.lt, Dale Clt>.
s'omertet £o.. Pa
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.75
i2 copies, post paid, fc.50
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDINO.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copies, post paid, S.5U
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pe* dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paV, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GSR. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen «« « 1330
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen ,, ., 5.50
M ISCFXL AN EO IJS
Tkeodcsia Earnest : Vol. 1. the He
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Day?' Travel in
Search of a Chttrch. Price $1 t>0 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one order 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grnce Truman, or Love and Principle
Price $1 00, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Veet-Poeket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers acd Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
[ postage prepaid. $1 50.
Tlie Song-Crowned King.— A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound ih boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 123
Dages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $ 3.00 per dozen.
The Harmonia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Churcu Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the music; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express."
Brethren's Tune and Dymn
Book,
Bc'ng a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hyfhnsyand Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $125 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.
Uevised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA BDITIOH.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, $2.00
Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, 2.50
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, flOO
Sheep Strong Binding, 1,25
32 mo., sunday school edition. 25
Brethren's Encyclopedia. $1.70
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Mro-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, Quinter & Snyder,
Single copy, post paid, .75
12 espies, by Bsprees. 7.00
Pious Companion, 8. Kiueey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Nead's The* ioot, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Postpaid 1.40
Companion Volume 3. bound post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
How to i-.ead Character. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
ior Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive CI art. Muflin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five ccnt6 6in-
gle copy ; E0 (ei D a dozen.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the came of person, post-office,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters. and si'drefsed to
H. R HOJ SINGER. DALE CITY, PA.
Boob oi Essays.
C01 taluitg Address to Boys onTobacco To
ministers on Tobacco, Evi)6 of lutein,
perance.Wire.Y. eal.In>iiuniental,aud Danc-
ing ; Human Government, Human Life
Crisis o) C3, Pv.l lie Opinion, Voting for War,
On the Mountain Sermon', Fntuie State-
Time Unknown.
extracts from let n.us commendiko thb
LIS.
Ore Writer. — "It is just what it ought to
be on Tobacco. Music and War."
Another. — "1 thiLk your book a very good
one."
"The look is a splendid one."
"Find nothing therein that is contrary to
the teaching of Chiist."
"I think it worthy of an extensive e'reu-
lation.
"1 find therein good counsel.
"Your book of essrys, I believe, contains
much truth, well spoken.
"Apart from works of inspiration, it is the
most important work for the young.
'•Yen lave given the young an excellent
lecture on the use of Tobacco.
"Your views are Sciiplural, and your book
is calculated to do good."
"I think jour book is one of good advice.
"I read it with inteicst."
2iSpage6, Price 6.! cents. Address T. F.
Tckesboby, Brentwood. N. H.
BRETHREN'S TUNE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tunc nttrl Hymn books may
1 e obtained at the Bock Store of J. F.
Funk & Bro. . in Elkhart, Ind.
1780 1873
Dr. P.FAHRSEY,
431 W. Lake St. Chicago, 111.
Will fill orders for Fahrney's Blood
Cleanser or Panacea West of Ohio.
DrP.FABRXEY'S BROS A Co.
Waynesboro, Franklin Co, Pa.
Will control the Eastern and 8outhirn
States. All letters should be carefully di-
rected as above, and letters containing mon
ey must be registered.
This year was more favorable for curing
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrected perfect.
<f ttristimt (Jfirmttg ^mjwuiott.
BYH.R. HOL8INQKK.
" Whosoover lovotb me kt>op*'ih my commandments''— Jbsus.
At 41. fiO Per An
\h!.imf;1X DALE CITY, PA, TUESDAY, AUGUST 19, 187:}. Numbek
Km- the Comp iNniN.
The Ptmlly AHur and lis Influence*.
The fiist greal care a Hither has, is, to prepare
the ground ot the hearts of his children for the
reception of the good seed ol the word of God,
This he must do around the fire side. ( ,
word must there be read, explained, and enforo
ed with truth. The incense of prayer must as*
id with great care for the little ones gathered
from day to day. Yes, every Christian house
must have an altar — it must have a consecrated
place — an hour for worship in the family of God.
In this way they may save their children. Pat*
ents can do much it they influence their little
ones.
1 think*, sometimes, in speaking so much of
the mother's intluence. We are prone to forget
that the influence of the lather is as much as
that of the Bother , for if we look around us.
just now, we see strong manifestations of the
tact, that fathers are not powerless. They are
expected to < sercise their influence at the con-
secrated altar. There is a certain kind of in-
fluence every father can exercise over his child ;
especially, if that child is a- boy, which the
mother cannot exert. They occupy, in one
sense, different spheres. Doth have a power,
which, when properly exerted, must fall under
the influence of the grace of God. But that
power is unlike in them. Watch it when you
will, you see a mother's influence, by the bless>
ii <j of God, effectual to the salvation of her
daughter. Pastors and elders say so; they
have watched — have noted the fact. But where
are the brethren of these daughters "? Ask where
the fathers are, and you will get an answer. Are
the pious men filling their station among
people of God 1 It not the sons are not expect*
ed in their places. Experienced ministers will tell
you that boys will d How their fathers,. We
have, in many churches, mothers and daughters,
and some fathers and sons, but how many sons
art out wandering in the paths of sin and folly,
led by the example ol their fathers ! What a
tearful account some parents will have to give
for neglecting their duty towards those under
their care ! If you do not have a family altar,
erect one at once. Devote a certain part of each
day to reading and explaining the. Bible to your
children; and in a short time -you will not
the difference. Our lives do not depend upon
the amount of manual labor we get accomplish-
ed in a day. Our time wholly belongs to God ;
yet he only asks tor part of it to be devoted ex-
clusively to him.
Dear parents, 1 appeal to you, let us be more
careful in this great duty devolving upon us,
that we do not neglect to fulfil the law of God,
t by feeding these little ones with husks instead
of the "sincere milk of the word." Pray each
day for a special blessing to rest upon the chil-
dren entrusted to your care. But a short sea-
and they will go forth to battle the storm
of lift ; they will no longer be under your paren-
| tal roof; but they will never forget your kind
admonitions, your parental instruction. May
! we not be forgetful in this great work, that we
! may win the glorious crown at the end of the
race, is my prayer.
R S '
HblUdai/8burcfi Pd.
I'lay.
It is evident that the idea of "any kind of
play can only be associated with the idea of an
I imperfect, childish, and fatigable nature. V=
tar as men can raise that nature, so that it shall
no longer be interested by trifles or • \1 lusted
I by toils, they raise it above play ; he wl
heart is at oncp fixed upon heaven, and open to
1 the earth, so as to apprehend the importance of
heavenly doctrines, and the compass of human
sorrow, m ill have little disposition foi
■ tiy in proportion to the breadth and depth
of his character and intellect. \\ ill be, in general,
the incapability of surprise, or ej -nt and
sudden emotion, which must render play impos-
sible. It is, however, evidently not intended
that many men should even reach, far less pass
their lives in, that solemn state of thoughttui-
514
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
ness, which brings them into the nearest broths
erhood with their Divine Master; and the
highest and healthiest state which is competent
to ordinary humanity appears to be that which,
accepting the necessity ot recreation, and yield*
ing to the impulses of natural delight springing
out of health and innocence, does, indeed, con^
descend often to playfulness, but never without
such deep love of God, of truth, and of humanity,
as shall make even its slightest words reverent,
its idlest fancies profitable, and its keenest satire
indulgent. —
For the Companion.
Danger*
How awful the idea of committing a fatal mis-
take in the matter of religion ! An affair of
such momentous consequence as the salvation of
the soul, should receive our strictest attention.
The danger of error i3 so great, that we cannot
be too careful. When we consider the deceitful-
ness of the human heart, and how easily we
are led by the delusive influence of Satan, the
father of lies, it is evident we are in danger.
The first thing of importance is the start.
"When God in his goodness, by his Holy Spirit,
sees fit to awaken the sinner, it is very necessa-
ry that he should have a clear idea of what is to
be a Christian. To mistaken partial reformation
for genuine conversion is an error that has
destroyed multitudes.
We may be much concerned about our souls
wel-fare ; "may have strong impressions of our
guilt ; may lament our sins and lead a different
life from what we did ; may detest sin and sins
tul ways; may even, at times, feel what is called
religious joy — stony ground hearers received
the word with joy, but endured only for a short
time.
We may make a public profession of religion,
and observe the ordinances of the church, and
appear to be a true Christian yet may never have
been born again. And there is great danger
that we may place too much dependence in the
chnrch and its ordinances in place of putting our
trust in Christ Jesus, who is the author and
finisher of our faith.
It is all right and good to belong to the church
and obey the commandments as directed ; but
we must be very careful that we do not place too
much confidence in those things. We must not
forget that nothing short of the new birth will
save us. "If any man be in Christ Jesus he is a
new creature: old thing are passed away, behold
all thing are become new. The heart must be
changed. There must be a divine a total alter-
ation of our disposition. We must love God
supremely, as well for his holiness and justice,
as for his lovejjand mercy, delight in his glory, as
well as his grace. Start right, keep on in the
right, and the end will be right. God's promices
is sure ; and if we put our trust in him, believing
in the all atoning merits of Jesus Christ, we
can have the assurance that all will be well.
But we must get a right idea of what it takes to
be a Christan. But often we do no tunderstand
what the meaning of certain portions is, and ofs
ten we spend much time about that which is uns
necessary for us to know; and that which we
should know we fail to comprehend; and, let
me say here, that the minister has much to an-
swer for it he does not give what information he
can on this subject. It is the young convert
who needs to be instructed, and the danger of
making a mistake pointed out to him. Oh, how,
awful, if we should be denied in this matter !
Ten times better not make a profesion, than to
rest our hopes on the wrong object ; for profess
sion is very likely to quiet our fears, and we
may very easily be led to believe there is peace
where there is no genuine conversion. It is
said, "Hell resounds with groans and lamenta-
tions ot deceived souls." Then let us be careful
that we watch and consider well ht>w we stand.
"My soul be on thy gaurd ;
Ten thousand foes arise ;
The hosts of sin are pressing hard
To draw thee from the skies."
I pray God to give us the enlighting influence
of his Holy Spirit, that we may see aright, and
for strength to do the right. 1 must close this
article, as it is getting too long, though it is but
as a drop in the ocean of what might or should
be said on a subject of so great importance. So
let our watch-word ever be, danger, great danger]
S. H. Sprogle.
Shannon, 111.
Know the Lambs.
Many a flock is estranged and many scattered
for want of a shepherd who can call them by
name. Many a lamb strays from the fold that
never would have been lost had the shepherd
occasionally taken it in his arms. Lambs get
christian ka\;ha' COMPANION.
»
_r behind, \i th< re
not man) who know bo littl< of tbeii
r miss lot! Iambi \ or \'\ p< r>
nding tl ] not in the fold, they
(tart in search, would pass them on the way
iot knowing the bewildered littl si
Bow can euch a Bhepherd rightly lead the
<1 bring all Bafely into tl
il >ck aright who does not
he Iambs ?
« hrailaaltjr.
Christianity is not dead nor dying It is not
'eta:- «.l of moribund and worn out
heori< it ol rife still broods oyer its
. and quickens it with energy, with activ«
wer. J that it should be
•\hunmnly speaking ' StI aless
1; re be in the liible something more than hu-
1.1:1, some uir ct speaking and utterance of God!
low could the \\ Jilean peasant, and
lefcfls iiou with whom he cdneorted, thus
turies be a law to a civilized
orld, it' they were merely human? And
by should scientific men, in this advai
\ care to look so constantly behind
iem, and buy th< 1 with the inquiry
hether ev, iy statement in a Jewish cosmogony
as a mere speculation ! We do not quarrel
rertheegg in winch Brahm created hn
id then tioated majestically over the waters du-
• g a p riod of councless ill finally.grow-
ig tired ol his narrow quarters, he parted it
1 under, and formed the sky and the earth from
1 divided portions. We have no counter theo*
es with which to explain, defend or attact that
{g. Nothing in the world depends upon it.
a india itself no one cares for it. But 'a great
eal does depend upon the first chapter of (
is, and it is a note ot the value of the Holy
.:ripture that, written as that record was for an
itirely different purpose,it should yet excite so
'eat and sustained an interest in a matter
liary to its main object. — P
onl>' enabli ; in forms ol knavery
which the ignorant would nei But
we must have men with inn I
how to prevent t:
Iron; being devoted to base porpo eg. There is
but one answ< r- heart culture.
of the Christian home can give this, am
; be lopplimented by the chni 1 >1 ; but
if is a sad troth that in hundreds of cases the
aatic moral culture that children r -
cieve is that which i a by the iy>
school. The Sunday-school ought to be, and is
ible ol becoming, the great m »ral consei .
tor of the land.
T1k> Hork.
"Educate men without religion," said the
uke o[' Wellington,"and you make them clev-
devils." This is perhaps a more forcible than
l it contains an important
uth. Education, without a true moral balance
The Secret ;. Vicente
that the great secret of successful teaching is to
^e the self-activity of the scholar, and illus-
l the meaning as tollows :
At Boston a little girl was entertaining 1
very pleasently in the "parlor, while I was wait-
>r a friend to cjme down stairs. I said to
"Yon £0 to Sunday school ?" "Oli ! yes.
1 go ' I ly school." '-You have a gi
teacher!" Oh! yea. I have a splendid
cher — a magnificent teacher!*1 When
girls in New York say "splendid" and "magnili-
'," they mean nothing. 1 wanted to see
what these words meant in Boston ; so I said :
"You prepare your lessons during the week !"
"Oh ! yes. Teacher makes us do that" 1 said:
"Give my compliments to your teacher. \
tier who makes hei scholars prepare their
Sunday school lessons during the week must be
a very good teacher." "Well," ,;d,"I don't
mean she makes us," thinking her way ol statin"
it had reflected on the spirit of the teacher^
?" I said, --you have sp tiled a t,-ood stor\ . :
"Well," she said, "I don't mean she m
get up our lessons." "What do you mean, th^n ?
I asked. "I mean," she said, "th
to thai >>■>■ love to get out lessons*91 >
multiplied the compliments a hundred lold,
and said : 'A teacher who teaches so as to
make the scholars love to get up their lessoni is
jndeed a splendid teacher-a ma^ficjnt, teach-
er.
M^n often abstain irom the grosser vices as t",>
coarse and common tor their appetites, while the
1 which are frosted and ornamented are ser^
ved up to them as delicacies.
6 Hi
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Tlie City ol €io«l.
Beyond the limits of our moral vision,
Weak human Bight
Arise the splendors of the land Kly.-ian,
Beaming in light.
Its gates oflpearl arc even now unfolding,
Where angels >tand;
The eye of faith is dazzled in beholding
The blessed land.
Its Walk 6f Jasper and its trees of healing
Shade waters clear, .
While songs of praise, in joyous echoes
stealing,
Entrance the ear.
They have no need of sun or moonbeam
shining,
No night is there: •
They who for heavenly gales were vainly
pining,
Palm-branches bear.
From golden censcrs.inecnse sweet ascend-
ing'T U
Js borne on wings,
'While round about the throne, the rainrs
bow bending,
New promise brings.
But ere we reach the blessed land im-
mortal,
Our feet must stray
Through devious paths,and death's dark,
chilling portal,
A fearful way.
Our bark must toss upon the raging bil-
lows,
The storm- winds high;
Our steps must linger "'neath the shade
of willows,
Where treasures lie.
O'er mountain tops, with fainting hearts,
and weary,
We yet must climb,
Then in the valleys desolote and dreary,
Abide our time.
"We know not where or how the way is
turning.
Through forests drear,
Or on the desert plains, where sands are
burning,
Barren and sere.
It may be soon the veil will be uplifted
Which spans our way;
The darkest cloud may usher in, when
rifted,
The blaze of day.
Or we may linger till the night-dews fall-
ing,
Our spirits chill;
"Weary, perplexed, and on our Eather
calling
lor guidance still.
c'We see the end," in all its radiant
beauty,
'•lint not the path."
We may ho led to brave, in call of duly.
The lightning's scathe:
Tried in the furnace, whose hot fire- are
glowing,
While foes assail;
Or drinking cups with bitterness o'er-
flowing,
Till spirits quail.
Yet far beyond this maze of endless wind"
ingi
Where now we roam,
In blaze of glory that is well-nigh blind-
ing,
We sec our home.
And, casting down our crowns in adora-
tion
Before our God,
We shall forget the "path of tribulation
Our feet have trod.
I^ove Ah Brethren.
11 Y J. RICHARDS M. D.
Christianity, like its heavenly Au-
thor is love. Iu the beautiful lan-
guage cf another, Jesus Christ was
an incarnation of love in our world.
He was love, living, breathing, speak-
ing, acting amongst men. His birth
was the nativity of love; his speeches
the words of love ; his miracles the
wonder oflove; bis tears the meltings
of love ; his crucifixion the agonies of
of love , bis resurrection the triumph
of love.
Christianity he has left behind him
as the representative of his character
the written image of himself, and
has breathed into the whole system
bis own spirit, and rendered it living
with love. This system is the sys-
tem of the Church, the system of eve-
ry individual member of the brother-
hood ; and its breath of life it has in-
fused into every heir of God and
joint heir with Jesus Christ, and
made him a living soul, alive with
fervor of love. Hence the Biblo every-
where recognizes it as a characteris-
tic of the desiples of Christ, and in a
variety of manners[and with unwonted
frequency and emphasis, brings it in
to view as the invaluable and neces-
sary possession of every Christian.
He that loveth not, knoweth not
God, for God is love ; every one that
is born of God, knoweth God. The
objects of this affection are all percep-
tive beings, all capable sf happiness, if
they continue in well doing. It em-
braces God, and clings to him above
all other things : his holy angels also,
as reflections of the brightness of his
glory; and even his enemies it regards
with benevolence, although not with
approbation. But it has an operation
in reference to all who are brethren
of Christ, members of his body, an d
beautifully knits them together in
love. To this exhibition of love or
this mode of its operation, the Apos-
tle aludes, when he exhorts Christians
in the words of the Savior to love one
another.
I shall further take occasion to ex-
plain, briefly, the nature, but princi-
pally the operation and' effects of
brotherly love. I shall in the first
place notice, is a complex emotion of
the soul, the elements of which are a
pleasurable feeling awakened by the
contemplation of some appropriate
object, and a desire for the good of
that object. Of this emotion there are
various niodicfiations expressed by
different names, and these are, of
course, different objects that will ex-
cite it and variously modify its
operation. Other feelings, therefore,
embraced under the general term love,
or nearly allied to it, may be mistaken
for that peculiar affection, that bond
of peace, which unites Christians in
one body, fitly joined together aud
compacted by that which every joint
suppiieth, making increase of the body
to the edifying of itself iu love.
It must not be supposed to consist
in that natural affection, existing
among members of the same family ;
nor iu that amiable good nature, which
fills the breast with human kindness
and leads, as if by instinct, to acts ot
beneficence. Neither is it to be mis
taken for denominational attachment,
that which is felt for those who pos
sess the same creed and worship in
the same mode with ourselves ; noi
for that fond affection and cordia
friendship which often bind, in sweet
union, those who discover congeniali
ty of temper, or have, by circuuistanj
ce?, become peculiarly intimate. It
must be distinguished also, from thai
benevoleuce which yearns over a dy
ing world and moves to vigorous ef
forts for its salvation. These feeling,
will certainly exist in the heart of tht
Christian, in connection with the lov^
of the brethren, but may all be foun
likewise in a heart entirely destitut
of the love of God, and therefore, a
though all combined in one lovel
being, would constitute no sure prot
of a renovated heart, or of prepart
tion for heaven.
Iu distinction from all these, brotl
erly love is that which animates th
bosom of those who, in the Bible, ai
denominated the brethren. It is the
CHRISTIAN 1 AM11A companion.
la the ■ ; attraction to
them, all alike I,..
and imbibe bia heavenly .-pirit ;
«••»••
love | another aa Chrli
<li !Cl| briat. 'I :■ him-
self ba ■ determined who at
n-n. Not those Who
Mm in natural ties, bnl oar bia loatrui •■ :.-
bear the will of God and do it. Ohri
id all ye are breth-
ren " Hence, tl ap -tics, in writing
to the oho appclla-
t ami address them aa I
Brethren, the brothi
moral
bond,
Christ hi
a family likeness, in moral
I (though there may b
■ influence, m> conuecti in bo-
'hem i-i the relation of society,
they hive all ilnink into one Spirit;
md whether high or low, rich orpoor,
iterate or illiterate, African, I
Imeri I or free, thej
llemselven kni r in \o\ ■
one accord, of one mind II
there is n sympathy pen
fhole, which manifests itself in weep-
ng with those that weep, ami rejoic-
iee
But Id it he especially noted that
ict which in contemplation ex-
notion, is m ral likene
Christ. Wherever we discover the
mage of Jesus, or see a course of ae-
ion which evinces tbe ion of
tit, there will all the feelings
Kleli .tlu a mid l.iizurns.
! ' ion of
Iflth chapter From l Ith
chapter. I mp| to
hat the £
gard to the rich man and L ..
I chap*
I also anto hi di epics. '
In the in ■ hi« chai
'•■"•hiii..' hi disoinln, by the parable of
the an .1. tbe n
vantage* ol making to themselves "friends
<<[' tin- mammon of u
ly (friends) may recen c
yoo. int'i everlasting hal i Tin:
obieel of the unjunl steward was, to make
to himself friends, that when In
woald . m from In- stewardship,
- having nothing, h. would th
avoid the tkvr. ity ; | thai
i by In- Iricnds into
their h V.nd the lord c itm
■no) his injustice.
unjust steward, after lie I09I tin- steward-
ship, lined well, having made to himself
friends with whom he could
Now from this the Savior would teach
in- disciples how to be wise in using uti-
righteous mammon, or wealth, which
may he entrusted to them while here in
this world, of Which tiny at,'
later, which may be elements of ' that w! fail (or die) and ai
othcrly love. Let me see an indi- moved from th* stewardship by
rtual of any climate, of nuy color 0rl,!,':i,n' having been laithful in much or
:, who in his walk and con. n^0 wwordiiig as was eowinitted
:,.,•'■,„,„ :c ,i ji one to use here in the world, by adnun-
Nat.on is man.fesMy governed by a Bering to the necessities and wants of
■ford for the Lord and his Anointed,
Bpo is cultivation^ the hcavenlv tit's,
{positions and holy habits of the gos-
tpel, who has embarked iu the hi
Wests in which God is engaged, nud
\Wo sees and feels, loves and hate-,
(She does, and if I have any brother-
flFlove in me I see a man who has
fHrher claims on my regard and my
'•ympathy than any of the merely nat-
jiral relations of life can command.
BVing bim that begat, I also love
Ma that is begotten of bim. Bound
*lo the throne of God by those moral
Hbellencies which brighten his char-
[Rcr and make him an object of de-
• light ful complacency, I am also bound
w Christian affection to every son
'aad daughter of Adam who, behold-
'ing the glory of God as it shines in
'the person of Jesus Christ, has been
'changed into the same image. And
the i cially to those ol the
house-hold of faith, with a motive to
glorify God and for the promotion of the
oaoseoi Chrrsl on earth, they may have
ds their friend : and not only .Je-
I s childr . bether
Q earth in the flesh, or in hi
that when they fail or are removed from
the stewardship by death, th
who had preceded them to the spirit land,
may receive them into everlasting habit-
ations.
Now the Sai i them a 1
tion of the result, lie looked back and
saw two individuals, who lived in times
1 rich man, and history calls
linn Hives, the other a poor beggar, and
rior gave his name. ]
lived in this world, and both died. This
is as Far U human knowledge could fol-
low th 111. Hut the Savior look- beyond
into the spirit land, and pees their condi-
tion there, as plain oe though tie
jiving here in this world, and 1
give his disciples a revelation of the state
of those two u on alter thoj ba 1 •!,
left this wi i
I with urn h of tin
or w. ;dth : bul he \vu ted it, 1
itification
pie the S ivio the
not
faithful in the much wl
'in and did HOI meet the ap -
'her had he made
one bildren his !'■ • baf
wb t. or |>y death
froia M ||
no one i" !• eei-.e him ; I
'in bell he lifted u|> hi- eye- being in tor-
lie jit. ' Bui I though poor, we
■ lithfnl, and like the widowj
in his mite - r>|| he had and had
"doi ,u],| ;" ail'l V
failed, or died, h ■ had many friend* and
angels carried hku to A traham ; and
Abraham received him into hi- hofloni,
whi h 1 r< garJ as an 1 hahita
tii n.
Now-, from what We have Bald, yOO e,n
ea ily discover I do nol entertain tbe id
that what the Saviour -aid relative to the
rich man and hazuu- wa- a parjlble, but
a divine revelation ol' tin- existence and
-tate of in. hi | disembodied 1 I .th
ami the resurrection, Lizaru- re]
the state of those who endeavor to pie
and glorify God on earth ; while the i ieh
man represent- those who ate endeavor-
ing to please -elf.
Now, brethren, if I am in an error in
my views, 1 pray you sel me right,
.M. -I. TlluMAS.
Shuibone. Pa.
For the Companion .
Least < oitiititiiulmciits.
My view of the matter ia, thai those
"ie.i-! commandments.'' sp,,ken of by
Chri-t. are found in the preceding 1
• >f the same chapter in which the saying
occurs, "Whosoever therefore .-hall break
one of these least commandments, and
shall teach men-.), he shall be called the
least in the Kingdom of Heaven ; but
whosoever -hall do. and teach them, the
same shall be called great in the King
of I Haven." Matth. ."1 : 19,
1 would als 1 -ay, that 1 think "
least commandment nofby Jesus,
extend on throughout I
1 Matth. 5,) and also one or two chap'
immediately succeeding.
What strengthens me in the
view, is t! , >i'tl,-' Master in Mark
12: 29—31, "Hear, <) Israel, the Lord
our God i- one Lord ; and thou .-halt love
the Lord thy Hod with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy mind,
and with all thy :>tren£rth. This is the
first commandment : and the seeond i-
like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy
ibor as thyself There is none on.
commandment greater than th-
John L1.-11 >.
/' /», L11.I.
61 ft
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For tlii; COHF IIOW.
A Review.
A. Pearson: Beloved brother, per-
u.it me to present a few thoughts on
the article thai you wrote in reply to
of mine.
First, you object to my article, be-
cause I attempted to explain 1 Cor.
LI : 16, and .-aid but little about it.
If we would come to proper and safe
conclusions on any subject, we will
be obliged to examine the connection
in which the subject is found ; and for
this reason I gave Pome notice to the
connection of the subject referred to.
Could you, beloved brother, have put
the construction _ on the lfitb verse
that you did, if you had no knowl-
edge of its connection ? I think not,
for it is the key to the 10th verse.
You further say, "There is a differ-
ence between being obedient and be-
ing subjected." I admit it ; but why
do you then say that subject means
obedient? 1 freely admit that if we
enforce a custom, or order, without
scriptural authority, we subject, or
enslave; something I by no means
would be guilty of, nor do I believe
this of you or any other brother.
About the brethren requesting the
sisters to have a covering en during
prayer or prophesying, you need not
fear, if you prove to them that the
scriptures do not require it.
You say, "The most learned com-
meutators understand the word +ln-
yete to mean bishops, or teachers," in
the 10th verse of this chapter.
Scott says, "Probably the apcstle
referred to the presence of the holy
angels, who had witnessed the crea-
tion of man as spectators, or were
even in some respects joint worship-
ers with believers in their public as-
semblies ; which, therefore, ought to
be regulated with the most exact pro-
priety, that these heavenly worship-
ers might not witness anything unbe-
coming so holy «in occasion."
Clarke quotes from Bishop Pearce
as his preference, "That the apostle
uses the word angels in its most ob-
vious sense, for the heavenly angels,"
&c. Clarke \vrite3 at length to which
I refer the reader.
I have four other works before me, all
agreeing with Scott and Clarke, two
of our most learned commentators.
Have you not made your language
too strong, brother ? But the term as
found in Rev. to which you referred
us, they undertand to mean Bishop,
or some Buch messenger. I know
that a number of the brethren under-
stand the term Angels to mean elders,
or bishops, in this verse, and as far as
the case of the power is c<
I know that it would favor one
view less than- the other, unless the
one part would supply the words as
vou have done. "Because she <'.-• one
of the aDgels." "Where did you get
the sentence, "she is one" ? Is that
the gospel Paul preached, or is it an-
other ? If another, I know the conse-
quence, if not, where recorded?
Where do you find the words "in
public" ? Ifail to find them in verses
4tb and 5th. Your referring the term
angels to bishops, or elders, and say-
ing that the woman is one of them,
and that she exercised "authority, or
office," puts woman in a position that
I never was aware of. But I am not
too old to learn, and am very anxious.
But as you failed to prove it by scrip-
ture I will make no comments. Read
1 Cor. 14: 34, 35; 1 Tim. 2: 11, 12,
and compare with the cases where
women assisted the apostles in pray-
ing and prophesying, and you will
find the preference to private exercises
instead of in the public ; at least the
office of elder is not very much mani-
fest.
You say that you ask for no better
evidence to prove that holy women of
old were not informed to veil them-
selves, than the want of evidence to
prove that they were so informed.
Let us reason together, and if my logic
is not sound, then prove it so. Take
for instance Cain and Abel offering
sacrifices. "We know that they offered
sacrifices. Who informed them to do
so ? How were they informed ? I
am sure the devil did not inform them,
although he interfered some with Cain
by putting unbelief in his heart. Now
we know that thought moves the
mind, and mind moves man to act.
Now all good thoughts come from
God, aud evil ones from the devil.
From the account given by Moses we
know that God sanctioned the sacri-
fice offered in faith : and Paul says,
"Faith cometh by bearing, and hear-
ing by the word of (rod." Taking
this aud all that was afterward said
about sacrifices into consideration, 1
come to the conclusion that Cain and
Abel were in some way informed of
the necessity of doing as they did.
How could God have spoken of Abra-
ham as he did, according to Gen. 18 :
19, unless he had some previous in-
structions to that effect. I might
mention the observance of the Sab-
bath, kc. Understand me not to re-
fer to the present time where all our
duties are recorded. The bare fact of
a historian not informing us how or
where such a people received such a
law, and that they had such a law, is
not sufficient evidence that they bad
no such law. I am speaking of na-
tions who do not make a record of
their laws. So then, after a careful
examination of the assertion I made, I
am more than ever convinced that it
is sound lofric. I mean to those who
understand Paul to command theroaoij
to be uncovered aud the woman cfl
ered, during prayer, or prophesying,
You say that because I call ccnte
tiou a custom, the lGth verse will co
stitute a section of itself, and be madi
up of ideas independent of the rest
the chapter, and disconnected fro
either the verses that precede or fo
low it. Not at all, brother, when
say that the contention is about th
poiuts that are referred to in the pn
ceding part of the chapter; namely,
that a man may pray, or teach wi
his head covered, and that a worn
may do so with her head nncovere
The rules of language do no more n
quire this separation than when y
call the non-covering of the man,
the covering of the womau, — for the
arc speken ct in connection — a cu
torn. The conjunction but iu eith
case would necessarily have to
used to connect it with the precedin
verses.
You further object to what I say
about ought] namely, that it is bind-
ing, as it implies obligation, or duty*
it not being the case. You however
admit that its primary meaning im-
plies necessity, or obligation, but that
it may have a befitting sense wheu
modified. Exactly so ; but the arti-
cle to which I referred treated on feety
washing as recorded in John 13th
chapter, and the connection in which
ought is found there proves that its
primary meaning is attached to it.
You attempted a simile, but then
is no more similarity between it an
the subject referred to, than betwee;
night and day. There are things fou
in connection with verses 10 aud 1
that are not found in your attempt
simile. You take some of the lOtli
verse and annex some of the lGth'
verse and place it beside your simile
and then I can make the application,
but not to 1 Cor. 11, because it will
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
•
then Lavo no connection wit!,
subject referred to. No, the L6tfa
\ eree docs not modify the p
command of Paul in the same wa
your lael sentence in your attempted
simile, it' yon take the pie I Gth
verse I 1. 1 vi- I i yon I ques-
tion, however, yOU may apply your
simile, but then it will be no reply to
in v former article.
You Beero to draw the Idea from my
article thai I believed that \v<- bad no
right to judge for ourselves, Not nt
nil, brother; bnt as the question in
verse IStfa was written to the Corin-
thians, and knowing what history
said about their customs, and what
Paul bad written on the subject, I
whs led to the conclusion that they
would answer that it was nol comely,
iiml before I will judge by my own
feelings, I will place myself in their
ul. What you say is the conclu-
sion of the whole matter pertaining
to the covering, was the thing where-
on we differed, and the readers will
judge from our writings who is right,
after comparing them with the word
ofG
v I come to the part of your ar-
ticle that was the main i I led
me to write, When 1 Baid in I
I'ANi.'N No. 28, of Inst volume,
bearone speak who Beetns to be enn-
tftntii us, 1 wrote uncharitably, but 1
beg your pardon, But from what
you further say, I judge that you mis-
apprehended me when I said, "I
know that a part of the church would
rather not Bubmil itself unto Christ ;
ami that some of the women would
rather rule over the men." I judge
from your writing that you think that
1 had reference to the covering under
consideration. Nut BO, brother, but
to such members that I know left the
church before they would submit I
themselves to the teachings of the i
word, and to such womeu that ruled
their husbands to the misery of them-
selves and families. Such as are noi
guilty need not be offended, and such
as arc guilty must make the best of
it, by learning to obey the word I j
can see no wrong in prayiug to God
for the success of truth as I un
stand it, if I always remember thai I
am fallible and pray with the spirit, I
thy will, and not mine be done, and I |
think that you have the same privil-
ege to pray for your views in that
sense. We sometimes add a little
more to our writings than what we
intended as "arguments" on the sub-
do bo brother J
brotherly love oontii
\ ours fraternally, >< < I bope.
NXI K.IB.
s ilected by J a-
«i» Mklai in.
^ "If any oi ill of th
Rpictelns, "consider w] hath
truth on hi- side, and if i thy-
self, i li.it his censures may uol affect
W hen Alexander was told thai
1 at l.i- ingin r, be
th 'i I !■
rig told that 1.
mam poke ill of him
"It i- ii • niatti i : I shall H \ >■ bo that n
will believe them." Heating, al another
that an intimal • friend of his had
n del ractio ! of him, ho said: "I
am sure he would not do it if ho had nol
some i i1 ." This is the
Irawing the
sting our of reproach, and tho true meth-
od of preparing a man for the great and
only relief against the pains of calumny.
lie thoroughly wide-awake in ad
I r i e-T children, or they will catch you aap
' i j onr discomfit-
those children did the Bpcakorwho
had been talking to them about "
and ' 'i ;]c. I [o a-ked I
"Now, why is it, children, that when I
walk the streets I -;
and don't speak to others?" "Because
some arc rich and otl " was
ponse. Children seem to be about
I in answering as most people are
in .(m stion
l.e Companion-.
C'un Any One Hide Himaell ?
■•('.oi any l Ide liims'lf in secret places
that I shall not ■ al'h the Lord. Do
not I Gil heaven and canii / ?aiili ihe Lord.
Jeremiah 33 : 34.
Guilt always dreads the eye of jus-
tice. The criminal always seeks con-
cealment. Prom man we may hide,
but who can hide himself from God?
Tbe eyes of the Lord are in every
place, beholding the evil and the good.
Adam tried to hide, but he could not.
Achnn tried to conceal his sin, but he
could not. Hosts of great men, and
rich men, and mighty men, and men
of all classes will beg of the rocks and
mountains to hide them from the face
of the Lamb, but all in vain. There
is no darkness, nor shadow of death,
where workers of iniquity may hide
themselves. Header, there is no place
in God's universe that can hide thee
from the face of God. You must meet
him. Vou must stand naked before
him. You must account for every
sin, of thought, word, and deed unto
him, "for God shall bring every work
into judgment, with*
it be
evil." 0 think of that d
shall
bim t.. be
judged by him ; m I
your life Bhall
shad be required to answer for i
hour, ev. ry mine
• ' What would you give for a bid-
ing place then:'' Row will you feel r
What will be your I
eye will pierce you tbn ugh
wide
i, and will t. part
i
- in 1 hi-
ll is I I
ii(. advocate, no friend, no way of . -
cape, but be leas before his
Font throne.
''Whither shall I flee from thy pr. -•-
i up iuto heaven thou
art there; if I make I in hell,
behold thou art there. — Psalms.
C. Bowxbs.
Yuv Lh ■ v.
The JIoit'.tiH'he.
■ to wear it has very pi
been qt
right to be indecent. The sci iptui
ill things be done decently and in
order.*' i Cor. 14:
be more indecent, bo far as the human
concerned, than .d its
beauty beneath a filthy mange of hair.
per lip shingled with a cupo-
la of moustache is th isting.
No phenomenon could be more befitting
especially when compounded
with tobacco drool, dust, and dirt, with
asy muter from the pores, and
various poisonous Eases or saint. With
all tin-, man becomes the uic-t degraded
of human monsters. No dec nt ]
can receive the offer to drink from where
the moustache has j I, with-
out feeling insulted. We have no right
to annoy others by BUch indecency, or t-o
pollute and degrade i but, on
the contrary, should preserve neatness
and decorum: "Lay apart all filth
and superfluity;" James 1: 21.
T. !•' '! u sBunr.
It is a priuciple in sound morals
aud equally so in religion, that actions
should be judged of by tbe intentions
which prompt, rather than by the.
hicu attends them. <»ur
great work, therefore, is to have a
right heart.
520
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
a wioiiht'm Lore.
\sv lcvc (In' flrli art* bold dear,
Our tiatera and our I rot I
But moat of all, we ought to love
Our dear devoted mol bi
Although tbla worl 1 la dark aud drear,
Its jo_\.- partake ol
• >w and than ttfere will a] ■
a beam of love and gladness.
A friend may love us long and well,
And fling through joy and sorrow
Hut then some evil cursed spell
May chill his love to-morrow !
Bui firmer than the love of friends,
And stronger than all other,
The purest love we ever knew
Is that of our dear mother.
A sister's love is fond and true,
And full of tender feeling,
Appreciated by the few,
And often un revealing,
But dearer than a Bister's love,
And fonder than all others,
The dearest, sweetest love on earth
Is a devoted mother's.
A brother's love is firm ond true,
A father loves us longer,
A wife's devotion greater still,
And her affection strong, r;
But dearer tLan those loves combined.
And sweeter then all others,
There is no love as true and kind
As a devoted mother's.
Tbey I ell that spirits hover , round,
From evil to defend us;
That friends whom once we kucw on earth,
In heaven may still befriend us;
But dearer here than angel's love,
And purer than nil others
The love on earth we need the most,
Is a deyotcd mother's.
Then let us prize our mother's more,
While they are left to love us;
And cherish in our hearts their words
If now they watch above us;
And not forget or treat with slight,
That love above all others.
Which filled, forever burning bright,
The hearts of our dear mothers.
!■ «■ ■* 9m
For the Companion'.
A Diarist.
A diarist is one who keeps a diary, or
account, of his daily transactions.
Would it not be well for every Chris-
tian professor to be a diarist, and keep
an account or journal, of his conduct
aud conversation daily, and every
night compare his diary with the
scriptures of eternal truth, to see how
near parallel be has walked with its
teachings, or bow distant and sepa-
rate his actions and conversation are
from the precept and example given
us in the gospel, for an established
mode and orderly sameness? If we
had a record to look over at night,
and consider attentively our day's
thoughts, words, and actions, could
we present them before that God who
searches the hearts and trieth the
if the children of men without
a feeling of condemnation ? Would
we not censure and reprove ourselves
for our moral wciikm-ss and want of
faith, and our negligence in watching
res, and renewing our diligence
to watch, and make a fresh resolve to
separate ourselves from everything
that is contrary to virtue, temper-
ance, patience, and charity ?
We are frequently commanded to
watch and pray, in the gospel. Watch-
ing comes before prayer: ''Watch un-
to prayer ;'' "watch and be sober ;"
and "watch thou in all things," &c.
If we would watch our temper aud
conversation, there would not be so
much vain talking, evil speaking, nor
anger ; and if we should become an-
gry, yet, if we are watching ourselves,
we will not be tempted to act or speak
wrongfully. Paul says, "There bath
no temptation taken you but such as
is common to man ; but God is faith-
ful who will not suffer you to be tempt-
ed above that ye are able ; but will
with the temptation make a way to
escape, that ye may be able to bear it.'
The Savior says, "For by thy words
thou shalt be justified, and by thy
words thou shalt be condemned."
Here wre learn the necessity of watch-
ing our word. Mark 11: 21-2ii :
"Therefore I say unto you, what
things soever ye desire when ye pray,
believe that ye shall receive them,
and ye shall have them. And when
ye shall stand praying, forgive, if ye
have aught against any ; that your
Father also which is in heaven may
forgive your trespasses." Here the
Savior teaches, first, the necessity of
faith : so we must watch and examine
whether we be in the faith ; "for with-
out faith it is impossible to please
God" ; and second, that, if we expect
to be forgiven, we also must forgive,
else our prayers are not heard. So
then we must watch over our spirits
and know "what manner of spirit we
are of." The Apostle Paul speaks af-
fectionately, and says, "Dearly be-
loved, avenge not yourselves; but
rather give place unto wrath : for it
is written, Vengeance is mine; I will
repay, saith the Lord. Therefore, if
thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if he
thirst, give him drink : for in so doing
thou shalt heap coals of fire on his
head. Be not overcome of evil, but
overcome evil with good." If we
have confidence in these things, why
do wo not watch that we may over-
come the evil, and perfect a degree of
holiness '{ Is it for lack of faith, or
negligence in watching, or both f
S.u:Air li u vta,.
Sde'ted by C. Bowp.i-.
Who Simll Separate?
"Who sl.ail separate us from the love of
Christ':" Kom. 8; 83
The love of Jesus is an everlasting love.
It is stronger than death. "Having
loved his own which were in the world,
he loved them unto the end." The love
of Jesus was fixed on his people in eter-
nity, it remains fixed all through the
changes of time. It will continue fixed
forever. The love of Jesus is like him-
self—without variableness or the shadow
of a change. Jesus Christ is the same
yesterday, to-day arid forever: and as Je-
sus is, SO is his love. Vast as his eterni-
ty, and changeless as his immutability;
it can know no change. We may be re-
duced to poverty ; we may be laid on a
bed of sickness, or be cast into the gloomy
dungeon, or be exposed to the cruelty of
ruthless foes, or die by a shameful and
painful death; but these will not sepa-
rate us from the love of Christ. Neither
corruption within us nor Satan without
us, nor powerful foes around us, shall be
able to separate us from his quenchless,
his undying love. Once in Christ, we
are in Christ forever; once loved by Je-
sns we shall he loved by him forever.
"For I am persuaded that neither death
nor life, nor angels, nor , principalities,
nor powers, nor things present, nor
things to come, nor height, nor depth,
nor any other creature, shall be able to
separate us from the love of God, which
is in Christ Jesus our Lord." Precious
Lord Jesus ! thou wilt never allow any-
thing to separate thee from thy people,
nor thy people from thee ; — once thine
they are thine forever ! Thy power will
keep them, thy presence will protect
them, and thy grace will enable them to
persevere. The purchase of thy blood,
the temple of thy Spirit, the objects of
thy ceaseless care, shall never perish.
Thank God for safety in Christ, "I give
unto them eternal life, and they shall
never perish", neither shall any one pluck
them out of my hand." John 10: 28.
The Trenton Gazelle pithily says .
"This is a true saying, — it comes from
the Koran : A 'ruler who appoints
any man to an office, when there is in
his dominions any other man better
qualified for it, sins against God and
against the State.' Adapted to our
civlization it reads : A community
which elects any man to an offico
when there is another man better
qualified for it, sins against God and
all the people."
Entertain no thoughts that you
would blush at in words.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION,
\ German Trust long.
1 woold not ■•! r .iv,
1 Dt «iili what be tow,
Assured lit' will not
80 «n ha l«i»(if>, in v piiiti 1 in ■
Ami idlf take,
lid in him oonttdlDg.
1 1 ■ rae calmly in bis 1 1
That a bli h 1 1 bu decreed nml tsni —
That which bit will for me commands,
I would that Ho should a!l I'uliil.
Thai I should .lo hi< gracious will
lu living or in dyi;
Just as (iod li adB) I nil r.
1 trust me to my Fat I
When rea'on'i •
Hi- counsel would I yetfnlftl;
which his love ordained ai right)
Before he brought me to the light,
My all to Lin) resigning.
Just as (iod kails me, I abide
lu faith, in hope, in suffering tiuc;
SU st 1 «n L:tli li aver by my »Wev»
Can aught my hold on hhu undo?
I hold me in-iii in patience) kno
That God my life Is still bestowing— t-
The i" -1 In kii ling.
Jn-t a- doU leads nic, I onward bo,
Oft amid thorns and lu Ian si
God does Ti.it. yet his cuidanoc show —
l!i lu tb* L'lid it shall bo -
How i.y a loving Father's spjUl,
Faithful and true, b<
[ Lintptrtm, )■
For the L'»Mr.iMnN.
"lulo Johns BaptlBam*"
"Come letas reason together,-' faith
the prophet- Lfreasoaing together was
nry already in the earlier days of
the world, it is certainly necessary in
these la.-t days, A criticism appeared on
page 152. by brother Martin weher, to
an explanation on pi -
the olose of his criticism the brother sug-
gests that i shouM Write again. T am
not tond of controversy, but in thi.- gem
I will try to write again.
N'^w in the first pli r Xeher,
referring to said explanations, says,
First be .-ays "that the twelve we read
of in Acts 19th chapter, were baptized
by 'vagabond Jews." Then a ain 1
''they were baptized by unbchei
Now what istbufor.? Why try to re-
proach or ridicule the said explanation,
as ff its author was dabbling about in the
dark contradicting himself? 1 say, what
was it for, otherwise than to tramp upon
it ? 1 desire to write nothing but the
truth, ami am trilling to have my articles
criticized ami corrected when in error, tor
we are all fallible, but I am not willing to
have my words and explanations misrep-
resented. More than all things under
the sun. K despise dishonesty. I>y refer-
ring hack to the saiil explanation, it will
be seen that I made no allusion to A] ol-
ios being & vagabond Jew; or an unbe-
liever, neither did 1 first say. they were
baptized by vagabond Jews and after-
ward by unbelievers. But those vaga-
bond .li W-, who had
rinh, of whom ;' many in
unbertevert ; and
travel od sea and land to make proselytes,
I incontrovertible.
N .. then, for brother Neher'a idea
• polios baptized the
which, a* I. i li- i>
justly entitled to his belii I: but bis be-
not Ofital :i-h the fact, initio 1
does ii • in 11 asonnblc, but to tie
trarv \ •ful.
1 1 oommeneing at the 1 Btb v< •
1 he I8tb chapter of Acts, it appeal
Paul took leave of the brethren al
inlh. and sailed into Syria, and with him
Priscilla and Aquira. Ana I 1
EphcMIS and left ihcm lb. :■ ." "And
he sailed from Bphesus." And while be
Kphe-
' And he ' peals boldly in
1 .'. b • - wl lla and
Aquila (had heard, they took him unto
I hem and expounded unto him the way
of God more perfectly." And being a
powerful man to convince the Jews, he
' rinth where the J
1 Paul, and labored zealously, un-
doubtedly baptizing many. And while
A polios was at Corinth, Paul again
to Ephesus and found those twelve ille-
Rally' baptized disciples. Now there i>
do inference, nor insinuation in the whole
narrative that Apollo- baptised a
soul at Ephesu; does it
likely that he did. If he did, Aquitaarid
Priscilla should hive corrected this mat-
ter also, in its proper time, as well as the
man. And again, if Apollos had bap-
tized those tweh ' l'| b -u-.what
fman was he that did cot correct
what he had been doing a wrong way.
after he was taught "the was ol
more perfectly," and was told that it
was not right the way he was perform-
ing?
Hut. as Paul./"'"/"/ those twelve men,
it does lot seem at all likely that Aquila
and Priscilla knew anything about tin m.
For when Apollos began to speak in the
gue, Aquila and Phscilia heard
him, and took him to them. How then
couid be have baptized those twelve men
in the dark, and without the knowledge
■ \ tila and Priscilla? At Corinth he
undoubtedly baptized many the right
way; for somewere for Apollos and some
for Paul. After all. 1 am willing to let
the reader.- judge whether my explana-
tion was .-0 ''very faulty."
J.\s. V. Heckler.
/////. i/sn'il, , Pa.
For Hie CoVPJ -
The Only Tune (linrcli.
Op. the coaches of the T. W. A. W. Rj
EV, and perhaps other Hues, there are
four little pockets in each coach, placed
within easy reach of the passengi 1
pockets i> inscribe d, "Bibli ,
and Return." Seeing this arrangement
was fop: the accommodation of \ 1
1 took the Book to "read and return."
(in tb
I
I
I
Company and m
tbj - eaj li< II i
Tin titli
. 1 founu on one ofthe
blank leaves in t1
' in 11
plain, boi 1 hand
and remark
John 10: 16, and 9:41, : 31,
noth
many olh< 1 .- th< y appi ar
.ifll.-li the
111 of I lie • ■ liuieh
and only true chui
It w and
"John Austin. ' < )a the same
leal I wrote "John Austin, then pas
, h thing. July Uih,
"I Minnich."
'l today is
more corrupt and raise td the principles
1 brist taught iban any religion on
earth. Th( ption and
its 1 tinuance i.- tin ir sclf-righteon
rj the true1, and onlv true chunih."
In this belief they were born and
I . If ri.L'bte. ;: part
Of their boi:
and implicitly believe all tb
trines and ordinances ofthe Poj e an 1 bis
Bishop?, without ever daring to ask them-
setvex whether these thin
This S« if exaliaiion
reject and crucify their .Savior. They had
the bracl of God, and supposed no oth-
ple could be saved but them. We
do not, honor (iod nor our Savior by bliod-
iwiag the ordinances of our church;
but to honor him and hia Word we must
compare all by the Gospel which
plain that the wayfaring man tl
tool .-hall not err therein.
M. MlHNK 11.
Evil Thoughts. — Pcware of evil
thoughts . They have done great mis-
chief in the world. Pad thoughts
come first, bad words follow, and
bad deeds finish the progre . Watch
against them. Strive against them.
Pray against them. They prepare
the way for the enemy of souls.
Bad thought's a thief : he acts his part :
- through the windows of the heart ;
And if once his way can win,
lie lets a hundred robbers in.
People say that voices travel on
through space — they travel on through
life and across tune : is it not so ?
Years have passed Bince they may
have been uttered, but do we not hear
them again, and answer back louging
into the past?
522
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Pa., August 19, 1873.
Christian Union. No 9.
We shall now show that, although the
Father, Son, and Boly Spirit are united
and work harmoniously in the work of
.salvation, yet each performs also his pe-
culiar part in the great work. The fact
that two are united in the accomplish-
ment of an object, and even the fact that
in a great part of the work they take a
common part, is no evidence that they
arc not two persons. A lather and son
may he united in their husbandry. They
may have hut one farm, and their object
is to support and enrich the same fam-
ily. They are united in all of their plans,
and they labor together without any jar-
ring. They plow together in the same
Held, and sow of the same seed, and to-
gether reap the harvest. This does not
argue that the father and son are not
two persons. Again the father may take
for his peculiar work the taking care of
the stock, and the son may for his part
keep the fences and buildings in good re-
pair. With this understanding, each at-
tends to his own peculiar part of the
work, not interfering with each other,
They are two persons: but in their hus-
bandry they are as much one as the dis-
ciples of Christ are one in their religion.
So it is with the Father, Son, and Holy
Spirit. They are united, are of one mind,
work by the same infallible law, and to
accomplish the same wise and holy pur-
poses. In the sal ration of sinners, the
declarative gtary of God and the highest
happiness of the creature, constitute the
great ends to be accomplished. In this
the three arc united — are one. In the
accomplishment of this great work they
work by the same plan — the plan decreed
by the counsels of Infinite Wisdom. In
many parts of this wonderful work the
Father Son, and Holy Spirit work togeth-
er, each, in his way, doing the same
tiling; but, as before stated, each of the
three performs, in addition, his peculiar
part of the great work. These we shall
now notice to some extent.
1. The work of the Father.
The Father, "at sundry times and in
divers manners spake unto the fathers by
the prophets." We know that this was
the work of the Father; because it is said
in the next verse, that he "hath in these
last days spoken unto us'.by /</.* ,S'<«<,whom
he hath appointed heir of all things, by
whom he hath made the worlds.'' Hcb.
1: 1, 2.
"When the fullness of the time
come, (as foretold by his prophet- <• I
(the Father) sent forth his Son." Gal.
4:4. "For God (the Father) so loved
the world, that lie gave his only begotten
Son, that whosoever believeth in him
should not perish, but have everlasting
life; For God [the Father] sent not his
Son unto the world to condemn the world;
but that the world through him might be
saved." John 3: 16, 17. The scrip-
tures are numerous which testify that the
Father sent the Son into the world: "The
Father which hath sent me," John 5:
23; "Bear witness of me that the Father
hath sent me." "And the Father him-
self, which hath sent me," &c. John 5;
36, 37. See also John G: 44; 10: 36; 12:
49; 14: 24; 20: 21. "We have seen and
do testify that the Father sent the Son
to be the Savior of the world," 1 John
4: 14.
The Father revealed his will concern-
ing man to his Son and showed the Son
what he should do. See John 5: 17—21-
"For I have not spoken of myself; but
the Father which sent me, he gave me a
commandment, what I should say, and
what I should speak; John 12: 49. Also
chapter 17: 8.
The Father is the proper person to be
addressed in prayer. The Son himself
prayed and returned thanks to the Fath-
er; and he taught his disciples to pray to
the Father; "Our Father which art in
heaven." Matth. G: 9.
The Father forgives our sins. "And
forgive us our debts," Matth. G: 12, 14,
15; And forgive us our sins," Luke 11;
4. It is true, the Son said that he had
"power on earth to forgive sins;" but
that lias direct reference the to working of
miracles — to removing the evils arising
from a violation of the laws of nature.
All power is given unto the Son by the
Father. "All things are delivered unto
me of my Father;" Matth. 11: 27.
Titimately everything will be brought
into subjection to the Father. "Then
cometh the end, when he [Christ the Son]
shall have delivered up the kingdom to
God, even the Father," &c. 1 Cor. 15:
24.
Other points might be specified, but
we deem these quite sufficient for present
purposes. It will be seen, from the farts
set forth, that the Father is the origina-
tor of the scheme of redemption and sal-
vation; and that his work is one of infii-
nite authority and wisdom; that he is the
great first cause of all things, and the ul-
timate Supreme Governor ot all things.
2. The Work of the Son.
The Son of God, in obedience to the
will of the Father, and through love to
fallen man, took upon himself all tint
was necessary to make him a perfect
Mediator, Redeemer, Savior, Prophet,
Priest-, and King; and as such he repre-
sents God toman, and restores man to
God. "Let this mind be in you, which
was also in Christ Jesus: Who, being in
the form of God. thought it not robbery
to be equal with God; but made himself
of no reputation and took upon him the
form of a servant, and was made in the
likeness of men; and being found in fash-
ion as a man, he humbled himself, and
became obedient unto death, even the
death of the cross. Wherefore God also
hath highly exalted him, and given him
a name which is above every name; that
at the name of Jesus every knee should
bow of things in heaven, and things in
earth; and that every tongue should con-
fess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the
glory of God the Father." Phil. 2: 5 —
11.
The Son came forth from the Father: 'I
came forth from the Father." John 10: 2s
The Son was born into the world. The
angel said to Mary, "That holy th'ng which
shall be born of thee shall be called the Son
of God." Lu. 1: 35. The Son himself said>
"To this end was I born," John 18: 37.
As the Son of Man he was subject to those
who had parental authority over him; and
as the Son of God he attended to his Father's
business. See Lu. 2: 49—52.
The Son received the Father's will and
ommunicated it to his chosen witnesses.
See John 12: 49; 14: 10; 17: 8.
Thf Son lived in the flesh a life, of obedi-
ence, toil, and suffering. He went about
doing good to all; yet was he a man of sor-
rows and acquainted with grief. After he
had done his work, giving us a perfect ex-
ample and a perfect law, he suffered death
for every man. Thus he redeemed us, and
reconciled us to God, He was buried; he
arose from the dead; he instructed his dis-
ciples in the things pertainiug to the king "
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPAHK
donj in- uceoded to tbe right hand of hla
I illi.-r, wluu- In- ll i.il tor hl» peo-
ple, iii •, too, in appelated ihc JuiU
Jndge tho worKI in dim, IK' is the
head over all things to the ehnrchj he is our
'., and cur onlj Bk\ tor. Ti...
bteoasnaaa we m
Them- facta iu reference to the work of
tin Son arc so clearly taught, and bo gener-
ally accepted, that It Is not Deceei ,
dwell on iK. in. Our readers will readily
perceive the difference between the eepedal
work of the rather and Son in our ealvatloa]
v. t || la to b ■ remembered thatu i* [all alike
Important and necessary.
::. The work of the Holy Sp'uit.
The work of the Holy Spirit is, to "reprove
il. world oi aln, of rlghteouaneea, and or
judgininl,*' I. John L6i * ] ; to invite sinners
tO Ctrl , | K l 88: 1T]; to lead the disci-
ples into all tintl., and to comfort them in
truth.. John 14: 10 ,w let us
briefly compare the work of the Father,
Son, and Holy Spirit.
The Father sent his Sou; the Iloly Spirit
ov mbedowed the Virgin Mray. ami the Son
of (iod was born into the world.
The Son was baptised of John In the Jor-
dan; the Father said, "Thta la tny beloved
Son;" aud the Holy Spirit descended upon
the Son.
The Father communicated hi> will to the
Son; the Son revealed it to his chosen wit-
nesses; aud the Holy Spirit brOhght It all to
their remembrance.
The Father's will was that his Son should
die that the world might be saved ; tbe Son,
according to his Father's will, died to slvo
thcworli; and the Holy Spirit teaches the
world this fact, reproves the world of sin,
and invilessinners to bo saved.
The Father hears and answers our prayers ;
the Son intercedes for u<: aud the Holy
Spirit; sanctifies our natures and teaches n8
how to pray.
The reader may carry this comparison to
other points. Surely the work of the three
is equally important; and hence we should
equally acknowledge, confide in, and horfor
the Father, Sou, and Holy Spirit in their es-
pecial, as well as united work.
J. W. B.
Backbiting.
What is it ? It is secret detrac-
t ion ; slander of the absent. It con-
:. their
B In .-mli a manner M you
would not if tln-v were present, tod
with n design to lower them In
timatlon of other*. To say that thin
is sinful, in pimply i Qgtbe sen-
timent of G
3, Rom. I . 80, on lb< h
'II. is is it very common sin ; and
one, too, of great magnitude. I;
i \ il e. ntinuully ; and it !b the
eauae of a great deal of innocent auf-
log. It la practiced, not only by the
low ami vulgar, bat v»y such, I
'iftve an enviable reputation. It is
practiced hy persons who have the
honor of being called moral ; and, to
our shame bo it paid, professors of
the holy religion of Jesus Christ
sometimes stoop to dabble in the
muddy pool. Men and women of
high standing in the body of believ-
ers, and even ministers of the gospel
of love and peace, sometimes fall or
run into the sin. This seemB to be a
hard paying : bul we know whereof
w e affirm.
As there is no affect without a
cause, and no action without n mo
tive, so the backbiter has some end in
view when he scatters his secret Blan-
der. The motives by which the back-
biter is led to defame the character of
his neighbor or brother, are as nu-
merous as they are mean; but most
generally he is prompted by pride,
envy, jealousy, or hatred.
proud man has a very high
opinion of himself — a little higher
than ho Ought to have — he thinks
himself very handsome, very wiae, or
very seme thing else, and he wants
others to think so too, and to compli-
ment his excellencies. But in conver-
sation with others he hears them
give to others tbe commendation
which he so much desires.
ed to (ran - •<> hUit the oe-
Dgagi d
mean sinful work of standi
It in not our poTUQOS to write a
lengthy srtiole on oacabttln
Its character, tho m<
pr< mpt it, tbe arils and nnhap]
arising from it ; but we want i
tbe attention of our readers, and
dally our folloW-O
raise a warning voice again-' ft I
is a sin of such common occur.
: 'I bo tempting in its nutu..
requires us to
I !ul to be ] . fr< in it.
•he I . ,<jrii jH> fa
cultivute a disposition Of heart to
speak evil of no one. It is better to
dwell on the good (|Ualities of people;
andiftbey bare none, we need not
it abroad, as their evil qualities
will be circulated sufficiently without
our aid. We think it would be much
better to follow this gospel rule with
our ueighbor, as well as with our
brother — "Tell him his fault between
thee and him alone."
J. W. B.
Time and Hymn Hook.
We are now prepared to supply any
demand for the In l.ren's Tune and
Hymn Book Wherever the Book
has been introduced, it is bighlj
ken of. The music is.nearly all of the
choicest tunes, taking the best from
the old and the new collections. The
is printed in Character Notes,
so that all may learn to read it, and
having once learned it, may retain it.
If brethren would secure these books,
and organize singing schools, or class-
es, at their meeting-houses, or school-
houses, or iu their own private houses,
if they can do no better, we might
have much better singing in our meet-
ings than we do have. .Any tune
book, if well studied, and practiced
from, will afford improvement, but
this one is especially adapted to our
use, containing the hymns iu our
Hymn Book* with tunes suited to
each, and tunes appropriate to our
worship. Hence, when a class prac-
tices from these books, that which
.Almost ' they sing in school, will also be sung
instantaneously envy and jealousy are ! in meeting, both hymns and tunc*.
aroused, and as he cannot raise him- We confidently recommend it to all
self to the level of his neighbor or who have any desire to improve in
brother, be must devise some plan to the art of singing. Those who wish
bring neighbor A. or brother B. down to form classes should organize, and
a little. Aery soon he thinks of
something that he bad heard, or, if
not strictly truthful, he may lie tempt-
gct a dozen copies, when they will
cost only about eighty-five ceuts. lie-
tail price, $1 i
524
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDENCE.
Corr • '/ church news solicited frorf,
a'l parti of the Brotherhood. WHMrU name
and atldrcs* required on every communication
•is i/uarantte of good faith. B( mipnl-
aHotu or mat •■■ usd. All
ommui icattont fo? piiblication ihoiild '■■
en i.j, on line ttiilv of Do ihc t only.
I of in;; "I'd nolilinj; OfllCCS lu
the- HIiikiIoim ol I hi' World.
Permit cue to a l> a C w ■ m< tiona ip
the Companion, [n C. F. C,, number
I l. I sr nte against the decision
of Annual Meeting in forbidding a broth-
er to hold ;in office in the kingdom bf the
world. I ameorry that brother Daniel
Miller, like many other people, docs not
.see, that, since the Son of God has intro-
duced the Christian religion, or gospel
kingdom, there are three classes of peo-
ple in the world : the sinner, moralist,
and Christian. Now the question is.
which of these three classes are to votej
and make laws and put penalties to them/
Is it, the ungodly, tlu: sinners? Answer,
No. Is it Christians.'' No, no. Is there
not, another class of people, to make mor-
al laws, and attach penalties to them, and
execute them by the constable, jail, sher-
iff, penitentiary, sword and cannon? But
who is sufficient for these things, if not
the sinner nor the Christian ? We answer,
the moralist — the honest, moral, right-
eous— whether lie be a Jew or Gentile.
He is a protector of the good, and a pun-
i slier of the evil doer; therefore he sub-
ject to the higher powers. They arc
God's ministers in the moral kingdom of
the world; and we should be subject, not
for wrath's sake only, but for conscience'
sake.
We should obey the moral law. No
man can be a Christian without being a
moralist; but he may obey the moral law,
and not be a Christian: he may be a mor-
alist, and yet not believe in Christ, There
are moral men and women outside of the
Christian church; yea, that never were
in it. ll'Nicodemus, or any of the ru-
lers, or masters, or military officers came
to the kingdom and were converted to
Christ, they lost their offices, being put
out of the Jewish synagogue.
To come to Christ, they must re born
again; not of the law of Moses, but of the
law of Christ, or the gospel. Peter would
build three tabernacles: one for Christ,
one for Moses, and one for Blias; but the
answer from heaven was, "This i my lie-
loved Son, hear ye him." The disciples
are commanded to observe all things that
he has commanded.
I have often wondered why the breth-
ren do not give their reasons on a larger
scale, why they do not vote and hold 6fJ
lices in the government or kingdom of
the world. We say it is because we hold
the non-resistant principles of the gospel
of Christ; and as Christ has fulfilled the
old law, down to a jot or tittle, and has
drawn his believing disciples into the
iaw, a perfect law of morality, or
kingdom of peace, love and joy, it is
wrong to unite tpe old law and the gos-
1 .1. or church and state. Peter, 'put
up thy sword;' lefrthe world have the
sword." "My kingdom is not of this
world, old my servants I
heep hear my voice, and they fol-
low I.
By Cinist's regenerating doctrine, the
lion -or wolf becomes a lamb. 'Resist
not evil." "It has been said, An eyb for
an eye and a tooth for a tooth; but 1 ay
ou,,thatye resisl not evil: but who-
soever sball smite thee on the right cheek,
( urn to liim the other also. And if any man
sue thee at the law, and take away thy
coat, let him have thy cloak also. And
whosoever shall compel thee to walk a
mile, go with him twain." "Love your
your enemies; bless them that curse you;
do good to them that hate you, and pray
for them that despitcf'ully use you, and
persecute you.'' The apostle Paul says,
"Let every soul be subject to the higher
powers; fortfierefs no power butofCod."
Tie calls ruler's God's ministers. The
Bomans, we know, were heathens and
idolaters; vet they had good moral laws ;
such as t Thou Shalt not steal, nor bear
false witness, nor defraud," &c. There-
fore be subject for conscience' sake: but
not when their laws arc in opposition to
the law of Christ.
Daniel Lonanfx'Kf.r.
Notes ofTravel in W. Va.
BY W. II. TtAILY.
I left home May 1 7th. Arrived in
time for the evening service, with the
brethren in Fayette county, the same
day. W« had quite a good communion
meeting. Next day I was solicited to
preach a funeral at Boyer's Ferry, at
11 o'clock; which 1 did. The deceased
was a lady, she came to her death by fire:
her clothes caught, and she was so badly
burned that she died after a few days
suffering.
Thence T went to brother J. S. Flory's,
stayed all night, and next morning
the 19th, brother J. S. F. and myself
started to visit the brethren in Braxton
county. Arrived at Sut:on, Braxton
county, aft or two days hard riding through
the rain. Preaching in the Court-house
in the evening. Good attention.
On the morning of the 2'2d, we arrived
just in time for meeting with the breth-
ren at Bulltown, in brethren David Bos-
ley and Wesley TIecter's congregation.
Had a good meeting, considering the
rain. Also at 5 o'clock same place on
the same day, preaching again.
Next day, 23rd, went to Indian I
to brother John Fitzgerald's. Meeting
at 5 o'clock, and at night.- Next morn-
ing there were some baptized. Thence
to brother J. Miller's neighborhood.
Disappointment. Brother Miller was
absent from home. Then we went to
brother Riser's, Bealington congrega-
tion, Barber county, W. Va. On the !
95bfeJ meeting at the Beulington
church at 10 o'clock, and alno at three
o'clock. Good attendance ; good or-
der.
On the 20th, at the same place at
10 oVI el. Brother Flury and 1
parted for a few da vs. Preached in
the evening of the 28th at a school-
house. Dome with brother Charles
Grove's-. Enjoyed the kindness ol
his family. On the 2Gth, in company
with brother Charles Groves, and
brother Nicholas Butcher, went to
brother Butcher's, Bandolph coanty.
Meeting at brother Butcher's. Good
order.
On the 27tb, meeting at Brethren's
meeting-house, near New Interest, at
10 o'clock. Small attendance. Some
had to work their oxen ; some attend
their mills, some plant corn, and, per-
haps some were just married, and
therefore they could not come.
Meeting at night same place. Went
home with brother N. Butcher, and
lodged with him the balance* of the
night. Brother Charles Groves, the
ministering brother from Barber coun-
ty, having been so long from home,
had left us and gone home ; having
been away from home one night and
two days.
On the 28th we were conducted,
by brother Butcher, up Leading
Creek, to brother James Wilson's.
Meeting at night. Good attendance,
good order, and a good impression.
Meeting at four o'clock, with the Cor-
inth congregation, where I again met
my co-laborer, J. S. Flory. Good
order and attention ; but I was so
sick that 1 could not say anything.
Home with brother William Shaffer.
Next morning I was much better.and
we, in company with Elias Auvil and
brother Shaffer, started for brother
Solomon Buckle w's, Tunellton, Pres-
ton county, W. Ya. Arrived in due
time. Meeting in the evening. Put
up for the night with brother Buck-
ale w.
On Saturday noon, May 31st, we
took the cars at Rolesburgh to Cum-
berland City, then to Dale City. Ar-
rived at six o'clock. Remained in
the vicinity of Dale City until June
oh. Visited the C. F. C. office,, and
made the acquaintance of J. W. Beer,
as well as many other brethren and
sisters. Enjoyed the A. M. only tol-
erably well. I was very much hurt
to see pride manifesting itself so much
among the brotherhood. And what
hurt me most was, that I did not, in
CIIHI.vriAN FAMILY COMPANION.
nil the preaching that I beard, ben?
ic watchman L'ivc t he alarm.
All seemed to content to 1ft the en-
emy come in, and destroy the Bock,
['ride Is an abomination in the sight
of God. Mote of this nnoii. We
hit 1 1. i!c Oily, Jone 5th, and arrived
at brother Solomon Bockalew'a same
evening. EnjoyeS the hospitality of
blB kind family.
\i.\t morning went to Red Oak
Kgnob schooi-bonse, Meeting at II
oVsloek. Brother Plory being lift be-
hind, came in while I was preaching.
Thence to the Bbilob neigbb
Sogar Creek. Preaching 11 o'clock
on Sunday. The seme evening we
bad meeting, at three o'clock, at
Bealipgton, Barber county, ton large
congregation; and when invitri n
iven.si'vrn preciouB young souls
came forward and weie baptized oa
i:ne day. Next morning we
hade farewell, and left. At noon, we
took dinner with brother.). Miller,
Upshur county, W. Va., and from
there to Indian Damp. Preaching
at t |> in. Next morning I left broth*
er .1. S Klorv to do some baptizing ;
and I went to lill an appointment at
Indian Camp school-heuse. Thence
to Braxton county. Meeting at
er Armstrong's ut :; o'eloek. Went
borne with brother BoBaley,tbea to B
Comer's. Fayette county, and then
home. Found all in fjood health, but
'-•iv uneasy, as I was one week be-
hind time. I wan jrouo 31 days.
May the Lord bless all the kind breth-
ren and sisters.
Kejily to 1>, V. Sajler.
la answer' to brother D. ft Baylor's
letter, No. 28, present volume, I can say,
I leaned on caps as much as any
when I first came to Ohio, and Pell
i those sisters, who came to
i 1 1 •_' without caps. Among them \v;ts one
deacon's wife. But 1 changed my mind,
when 1 found how kind and Bclf-sacrific-
ing they were. I could not think they
Were proud; for the
ed in home-spun, and wore calico sun-
bonnets, with only one seam in them. As
we lived :-i the house with the Elder, 1
told hi* wife how the sisters in Maryland
all wore caps, and laid off their bonnets
during meeting. She told me tint in
BUch a new country it wa< drfl
some were too poor; many were -lad to
sun-bonnet to wear, and
had to spin, and weave, and even help to
clear hind to (jet something to eat; others
were from other denomination-, and did
ae had
indSwho were opposed to caps.
But as time wore on, and 1 thought
I
siiil tried to introduce tl.
der. ' ice to
tell tin r< anon I tried; I i I, be-
covering. All thi time I
'i.' any sister- with
iii time of worship. ' >ur •
fr time to time, admonish* d at ■
and r< > ummended a | I
holder, in partinular a lac M. I heard
.- all needle v. irk wai what
Jade alluded to in the l' ; verse, "Hav-
. , with
the flesh. ' None wore bonnets around
enmunion table mo-tK
few, handl i their hca 1 . In
talking with some of the elder-. I
they Were nut of the ■ aniC mind
thought 04] 1 only to married
to .-how tie / honored their bus-
hand-; while an 1 like
■■ear caps, but did
1 that he had the authority to
make it a rule, I I 'aul only said
covering. Lam not excusing myself; 1
ha\ i' worn a plain cap over t"> years, and
will continue bo t" do while I live.
1 un In-tan 1 -.me Bisters have been
disowned for n ■< wearing a cap. I don't
\lll-e it .,
A. M. in 1862, Art. 19. Ant. "We
eider it is the duty of all the
wear a plain covering at the time of wor-
ship."
1 did not nienn to rebuke broth r Bby;
I only wanted to remind him that he was
grinding the. Iowa .sisters too close. I
heard an old i in compar
o millers, "That they must
not '.'lin! to ii the (lour will not
make good bread." I was afraid
brother Bby would lose influence in his
. in the West. But I had |
it by, only l'if fear of a controversy. But
when I saw bis tetter in Companion No.
idling the editors for pul
obituary n itieCS of infants, ali I
forcibly ti my mind. A- broth r
ray-. I need teaching, and expect to need
it a- long aa I liv< ; and I have renewed
the vow 45 time- to take and
.-el; and I want brother Eby to he more
forbearing; for I want the Lord's
to prosper. I don't feci like brother
Rcplogle about members; I want the
10, and all the world, if possible, to
come to the true faith, and be saved.
Ministers' labors are blest the more they
abound in charity, unless the base de-
mands otherwise; and if th Iowa
wore a plain covering, where did they
violate either a go pel or church rule?
Don't blame the editors for publishing
my piece. The truth bears in-
and brings the brotherhood no « to one
mind. Where the scripture is plain, it
its power to change it. I '
if Pan] hail meant a cap, he would have
said so: it is a shorter word than
ing. 1 remember when a can was the
mark for a married woman, old and young.
We
all be uniformed in
led I abOBK
own n. lint with
i. If A M. i
limit; hut it i
I tiie
i .11 my
account
I. hut 1 often <rr tb
I
know uiyrelf, I would lay 9 life
for my faith, and fbr the brethren; hut I
.'.vii. radually i the
■
mob :i- ha\ i i • I..-, f in pj
mutton at 1 and com
er in t h a, and have tl.
time to talk. We read that Christ and
thediccipli - can in theevi
So I will close with a will'; lake
council.
Hannah Kv
On %
Notes •! ourfrnvflN, ICeqncstcri
to 1m' Ti:k<-n ami Itopot-f c<l to
llir ( iiniiiitlcr, or Home .Mis-
sion llimn!
I left home on the 11th of June. On
the I2i I, in company with broth-
; -I »b Botsopplc, to Endiai
t>. attend the communion in the
Manor branch. I stopped at brother K
Brallier's, mar Belsana. !' ■ ' 1 that
' >n
I h went to the Manor loi
After preaching, the church held a choice
for a Bpeaker, which resulted in tie
ing of brother Caleb Secrist. B
1> Brafher was advanced to tl 1
degree. Meeting a! th same place on
the I4th. That even:: I union
meetit. il 1 brothi r N
il I't the two old membi re. We
had quite an interesting i from
the fact that the
er came tl at day, and I I
■n each other for
At that time both were members of the
Methodist Church. The o
ve him sot
he having n nmu-
■
On the 12th we went to the 1
Mcetin 'h in the
forenoon and afternoon. Good tui
On the 16th went I M
branch. Had meeting in I
1 ting.
On the 17th W eek,
pany with brothci Minst r. A,l
Cherry Tree, dined with brother l>r.
526
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Brallier. Met brother Stephen Hi • !•■-
brand according | us-nrrangements.
From there wc went to Chesl ('reck,
I irfield county, I'm.
On 17th, T preach-
ed about one hour to rac dozen of
. Then we i I preaching
ou Ti 24th. The next
brother Stephen spake. Dgrega-
tion being eoiue larger; and bo every
night until the house would not hold
them; bavin? excellent order, and better
attention could not he expected. On
Sunday we spake twice, in the forenoon
and aft< rnoon.and brothei Stej hen
on Mondaj r the last time, to a
crowded house of attentive hearei
I did think, to t. Same ao-
knowiedged it to be all true; others were
almost persuaded, like Felix of old; oth-
ers were counting the cost. Truly those
people used us as kindly as bi
could; and if they are attended to, will
■ brei hren, So we took our leave
of them and bade them farewell for this
time.
On Thursday 24th, we left. Started
down Chest Creek to the Susquehanna
River. Crossed the river, and went
down on the west .side .some twelve miles.
Ate dinner withflh old Quaker, who had
been living there, isolated from the
church, !'■ • ;i long time, who manifested
his friendly disposition toward us; hut
when we sec out he accepted one dollar
for our bill. Bode that afternoon, and
dforthi night with Charles Brown,
sou of brother Samuel Brown. Shared
the hospitality of this kind family. Be-
fore we left, we were requested to leave
an appointment for pre&cbing onSaturday
night and Sunday, 28th and 29th of Jane.
Then we left for Boon's Mountain.
On the 25th met brother Samuel Brown,
before we came to his place, who bad
been informed that some of the brethren
were coming to preach for them. lie
1 in the road and said, "I suppose
you must be some of our preachers?"
We replied thai it was our intention to
try and preach for them, if they wanted
to hear us. The offer was gladly accept-
ed, and the old brother sent us to his son
Samuel's whose wife is a sister in the
church, who appeared to rejoice greatly,
iog to have .some meetings to hear
the brethren preach. This sister, I
think told mc: [if not herself it was one
of the Other mcml its, and there are only
three member.- there,] thai she bad been
couvinci d by hi aring brethren Peter and
J. W. Beer preach some .'ears beioie her
faith in the word pn the breth-
t n was put into practice, hence, dear
brethren, we see that our labors are some-
times like bread cast upon the waters,
that will be gathered up many days hence.
Sometimes it would not be besl for our-
Belves, if we knew what our labors are
really worth when performed.
Our old brother wont to the school
teacher and bad it announced before the
scholars went home, for preaching tbat
night at the Hickory Grove school-house,
and the next night at Fine Grove,
about four miles apart. I preached the
first night, at what some of them called
the Hickory kingdom, and brother Ste«
phen preached •. m i at the I
i ii Thursday, and I on Friday night, < In
Saturday 28th, brother Stephen went
back to Charles Brown'sat Rocklon, to
fill the appointments we lm
from thence he started homeward. lie
left an appointment at Rockton, one at
Chest Creek, and one at the piki
miles below Ebcnsburg, in their new
meeting-house for me to fill on my re-
turn home. I stayed on the mot
and preached for them at Hickory King-
dom on Saturday night and Sunday at
10 o'clock a. m.. and a: ! p. m. at Pine
Grove, and so I changed every night till
the next Lord's day, when I had two
meetings again.
On Monday, 7th of July, I left for
home. The meetings were small at first,
from the fact that the nights are short
and people were busy at hard work; but
in a few nights the house was full. A
considerable number of them would come
across those dark pine ravines and at-
tend at both places. Better attention to
the word preached I never witnessed,
with the exception of one night, when a
few young lads, it was said, came from
the tunnel, some lour miles distant, where
they are building a railroad, who bad
whiskey. Before I left a number of them
confessed thai they were satisfied tbat
the doctrine we preach is nothing but
the truth of the gospel of Christ, saying
''Come again;" "How soon will you lie
bade again?" and so on. Others would
express themselves. "All tbat is wanting
is a preacher here." So 1 commended
them to God, and the word of his grace,
it being able to build them up in that
most holy faith, and give to them an
inheritance with all the sanctified.
Ou the evening of the 7th of July, I
stopped at Stone Bidge school-bouse, to
fill the first appointment that brother
Hildebrand had made. I inquired what
kind of preaching this man bad done on
last Sunday a week. 1 was informed that
be preached to the satisfaction of all that
wanted to hear the truth. There seem-
ed to be no move, by oid or young, in a
full bouse, for an hour, while I tried to
preach to them. Next morning, the 8th,
1 had to ride some thirty-five miles to
the place where we had been preaching
before. It was raining fa: t till noon. On
v I beard of two members living in
a I man and wife) and was c n-
fidcnl that they did not hear a brother
preach for twenty years. I went some
three miles out of my course to visit them.
1 was not disappointed. It appeared
they were glad to see me, as an old ac-
quaintance; but membership they calcu-
lated was lout. Had some interesting
conversation with them for a few hours.
They insisted on my staying over night,
telling me that such a wet and muddy
night people in that country would not
pretend to go to church. I replied that
we had been preaching there at Chest
Creek one week in dune, and now was
the time to try them; if they were no
; ites, there would, at least, some
come out to meeting. So T went. Came
a little laic. Found the house full of at-
tentive heal' L idged over night with
n friend who was not at home when we
were there before, and who insisted on
me.
Next day went tc Ebensburg. Filled
the last appointm tit. On the tenth I
went home. 1 found all well where I
have my home, with my son. Thank
God for his blessings and providential
care bestowed upon us.
We feel thankful to all the kind friends
we met with, and especially for their
kindness and labor of love manifested to-
ward u- which we will remember, while
lite Bhall last.
Jo EPH BBBKBY.
Stephen Hii.dkukand.
Corrections.
//. ./.'. Hoternger : Dear Brother,
We, the undersigued, wish to inform
you and the readers of th? Comi'AN-
leix, that the article headed, "Lend
your aid," and signed Samuel S. Mil-
ler, iu No. 27, page 428, is not cor-
rect ; aud we believe was intended to
impose upon tne good feeling and
charity of the brotherhood. The er-
ror we will now try to correct as near
as we can. The barn and all tbat was
burned did not amount in value to
five hundred dollars. There was no
reaper, do wagon, and no meat burned.
Tbe grain and hay burned was esti-
mated at about or;e hundred dollars.
Samuel S. Miller denies being the au-
thor of tbe letter soliciting help. We
therefore think it not advisable to bub-
lish such letters unless they come
from the church.
Daniel Neiif.r
Henry Heushberger.
Andrew Neiier
Davif. Schanafelt.
John P. Neiier.
In my contribution in C. F. C, No. 30,
first line of 2d column, should read, in its
saving efficacy, instead of loving. Near
middle of 3d column, should read im-
pt --it -iiiiif; the wisdom, Jetc, instead of in
[intuiting. Last line in 6th column,
should read saving efficacy in place of
loving.
Fraternally,
Peter S. Nxwcomeb.
Auuonnceuieuts.
There will be a communion meeting at
the Grove meeting-house, on Saturday,
CHRISTIAN FAMILY I ON.
( totobor lib, I" limine of 1 1 o'olo
M. I DiontowD i> the oe iresl point by
railroad.
.1 I (\>vKH.
Tlic brethren composing the Mont-
.v brwiiob, i odiana Co., Pa., In-
tend, tbe Lord \\ illing, to bold oar
al "ur new meeting-bouse,
on tbe Srd of October; commencing
•rl' ck in the evening. By order
of tbe cburob.
M IRK IflHBBR.
Tbere will baa Commonioo meet'
Ing in tin* lrvin Creek Congregation,
m brother Joseph Brunk'a, t-ix miles
Bontb-wesl ol Itfeaomonee. tbe county
scut of Dann County, Wls.,on the Ttii
of September next.
Joseph 1*1-1 UK
The Bretbreo ol Poweabiek Co .
[owa pnrpoae holding their Commu-
nion meeting on the 6th and 7th of
September, Dear Dreadou. Railroad
station, Brooklyn.
J. S. Snyder.
The brethren of the Root Hirer
congregation, Pill more Co., Mini
ta, intend holding their communion
meeting this fall, on the 4th and 5th
of October. Those coming by Bail-
road will stop oiT at Lime Springs.
By order of the oburc
Joskvii 0<;o.
There will be a Lovcfeast in the
Btrlin congregation, near Berlin,
Somerset Co , Pa., Sept. 30th, com-
mencing at 4 o'clock P. M. The breth-
ren desire to have meetings in differ-
ent parts of the congregation for sev-
eral days preceding tbe lovefea«t.
Jacob Bloi oh.
The Lord willing, we intend hold-
ing our lovcfeast iu the Coal Creek
congregation, Fulton Co., 111., on the
Sth of October. Brother Enoch Kin'
is exneeted to be with us.
P. B. Oaks.
There will be a Communion meet-
in?:, if the Lord is willing, in the Yel-
low Kiver congregation, Marshall Co.,
Ind., on the 29th of Aug., three miles
north-west of Bourbon, at brother
Jacob Lint's ; commencing at 10
o'clock. Darun Hale.
The brethren and sisters of the Sa-
lem Church, Marion Co., 111., have
appointed a communion meeting to be
held, the Lord willing, at the house
of the undersigned, on the evening of
the 11th day of October. Meeting to
commence at four o'clock P. M.
Eld. Daniel Xliieu.
\\r bare appointed oar c immunlon !
meeting In I • La rhwick Branch,
Huntingdon Co , Pa., on the 7th and
^ili of October, commencing at l
k P. M. .luir . , i,i
( > 1 1 r communion meeting ii to
the Ufa and .'»ih of o<-t. next, In tbe
stone meeting-house, io Marshall
Iowa. Si v eral others are expei
be in rotation, bul after ours. Those
ministers In Indiana wishing io be
with us, or any other, please r.
her tbe time.
Eld. Ji hn M i an ii .
The brethren Iu Washington Co.,
[owa, will hold a lovefeasl on Satur-
day and Sunday, the 80th and 81st
Of August, commencing at 11 o1
A. 31. Sti'.I'UK.N Yi-HKIl.
The Lord willing, there will be com-
munion meeting at the residence of
Mlder Samuel D, Garber, i miles east
ol Leon, Decatur Co., [owa, on Thurs-
day, Oct. 2d. Preaching at 1 I o'clock;
Communion at eight Closing meet-
ing on the forenoon of the :;-d. By
r< quest Lewis M. K- B
Tbe brethren of Mill Creek congre-
gation, Adams Co., 111., have fixed
opon the 6th day of Sept. next, for
holding cur Lovcfeast, at the Breth-
ren's meeting-house. The Brother-
hood will please take notice ! By or-
der of the Chureh.
David Wolfe.
Lo\ •
Smith Fork, Clinton county, Mo., Sep-
tembers.
Cerro (iordo, P'att county, 111., September
87, 83.
Sauta Fe, Miami county, Ind., (Jet. :;.
Cowanshannoc, Armstrong county, l'a.
S'pt. a.
Middlecrcck, Pomerfet Co., Pa., Oct. 2.
Redbank, Armstrong county, Pa., B
Stouey Creek, 4 miles east of Noblcsville,
Hamilton Co., Ind., Sept. 99, 27.
■—»!! !■ !■ ■——I !■ M — — —— W=S
PIED.
We admll do poetry under any circa
ccs in connection with Obituary Not ice* w e
wish to ose all alike, ami wc could not insert
• with all.
Near Arnold's Staton; Clay Co. Ho.,
sister Smiaii Harbis, wife of brother S. n.
Harris, aged 33 years 1 mouth aud one day.
The deceased was a member of the church
for some years. She leaves a husband and
four children to mourn their loss. Funeral
services by the writer, in the presence of a
large and attentive congregation, from Rev,
14: 12, VI.
John W. Hoff.
On Chest Creek, Clearfield county, l'a.
July 27ih, our old friend Jon.vtii \n ? ■.
aged 69 years 5 months and He had
made any profession of religion, but
was friendly to the brethren- Funeral occa-
IID,
U-il! admit ,.
advi
Karh * :') cents a line.
11. nn
will ho
BEAVEB colon v
ormallon concerning
Beaver Colony, Colsrs bomi
.11, on
Railroad, l
lp or two (o i will bo
thai.klully received) to
J. K FLOBY,
ii urn V
(9-31— tf.) . \a.
FARM FOR SALE
I WILL lell my farm al prlvaU snl.-. n i*
itod in L«e county, Ills. It contains
one Inn, dn d and sixteen acres a! onl
which Is nnder cnltirstlon, and
the balance in thriving young timber. !
in tame grass.
I n i-.— A t'ood rtonc BOH
■ v size Bank 1! _-ranary and
corn-crfb, and other out bnl
failing well of water i.eur the honse. A
ar the barn.
It adjoins the Franklin (.rove Mill pro)
;,.-. N. W. of the town of Kranklin
on the North-western K K., and ss
miles west of Chicago. It is con vet
»i k River meeting-house, and within
of a good school, (iood fi nit.
For fnrlher information, call on or address
the uudcrsigued, living on tbe premises.
DANIEL Mil.
Fb tHKXI X l.iluvK,
(9-95 tf.)
PDBE ITALIAN QUEENS
For sale the coming season of 1S73. Price
19.50 each. Address, DANIEL K \i, \KI' R,
. i'«. 9-9-tf.
THE
"SILVER TOXGll. OKCINS.
Manufactured by K. i". N loam .
143. l-l") A 147 Baal II lork.
Established in 1846. Ret parties
applying for agencies in sections s'ill un-
supplied will receive prompt attention and
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
distance from our authorized agents may or-
dei from our factory. Send for illustrate d
price list.
F 11 LIT TKLI'S, SI tl,I FRI ITS.
Ornamental trees and plants. Choice
carden and field seeds, »tc. A splendid stock
of the choicest varict' '. for dlscrln-
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees
well packed so ss to carry to any part of tbe
United 8t»'
EDvVD J. EVANS ,t Co.,
YOKE, P\
528
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
The Bmphatlp l»la«lott; or, The New
: in Greek and English. Con
. T< .-.' "f the New Testament,
•ui Interlinear? Word-for-word I
Translation, By ijlnjamin Wilson, i
lillo lit Heme] or, The Kumilynnd its Mem
Ky Bev. William Aikman, V.U. £1.00.
Plan, In iieiiexlH aiul In Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of hi» Origin und Anti-
quity. (1.
Wedlock ; or, the Ritdit Relations of thcScxca
By 8. U. Wells. il.M.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
Hope* mid 11cI|>m for the Voim;;. $1.50.
AIihn and Aid* lor Girl*. $1.50.
IlHiid-ltooIr lor Home Improvement:
"II. 1.'. to Write," "How to Talk," "How to Be
' ii ml "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture lor the Million. $1.
t'ouverwion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
JEaop'a Fables. The People's 1'ictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household, $1.
Constitution of flan. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By Geohue Combb.
$1.75.
Ed 11 cat 1 011: ItsF.lnrjentnry Principles founded
0:1 the Nature 0/ Man. $1.50.
IHental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
IMircuolosy Proved and Applied. $1.75
The Right AVord in tlic Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Bust*. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organt
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Lawn of ,'lan. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral E-U'ects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Rook, $3.
J'iie True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vi
Drag Medication. 30 cents.
Dlseaaea of the Throat and Lungs. 2d
cents.
Teelh; their Strnctnre and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. *
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat
cd first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
'• .Science of Man." Subscription price.
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to oflVr the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the journal to all who want a good Family
in • ; and who don't r
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsmger, who is a member of the
Church of 1 he Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgariv or
maliciously called '• Dunkarde."
The design of the work is to advocate trutn, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
hi* way to Zion.
times that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all Ui nqttit
these are Faith, Ri Benlance, Prayer,
I fine immersion, Feet Washing, the
r, the Holy Communion. 1
: y to the world, and a full rcr :
to the whole will of God, as he has revi
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
; the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing nil occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
tl journals.
Subscriptions may begin at any time.
For further particulars send' for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Addii
H. IS. IIOLSIM.KK, Dale CIl>,
Somerset <o.. l3u
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BIMIXN8.
One copy, post paid, C.75
t2 copies, post paid, 6,50
PLAIN ARALES14CE BINDING.
One copy, post paid), 0 7fi
12 copies, post I-
TURKEY MOKOCCO,
One copy, poit paid, 1.00
Pcdocsn, 11. 25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
Ore copy, post paY, 1.0U
Per dozen 10.30
'TURKEY MOROCCO, OCR. & ENO.
One copy, post ; 1.25
Per dozen " " IS SW
PLATN SINOLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen „ ., 6.50
JWISCKI.I.AXEOIS
Theo«Iosia Earnest: Vol.1, the Fie
roiue of Faith ; Vol. 2, Tin Days' Travel in
I .h of a Church. Price £1 00 per vnl-
unie. or both volumes at one Older S 00.
postage prepaid.
iir-icr Trumnn, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vesf-I'ocfcet lexicon
6:1 Ei:irii"=!i Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cent3, postpaid.
rocket Bibles.— Dirmond. 24 mo.,
trior, tuck binding, gilt, with ex/
references, suitable for niin'.stcrs and Sab-
bath-seboo! teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. f 1 50.
The Song-Crowned Kins. — A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in hoards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 celts. $6 r0 per dozen.
The Christian ISarp, containing T2S
Dages of choice hymns set to music in char-
notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. 13.00 pet; dozen.
The Hnrnioiila Sacra: A compila-
tion of Cnrncii Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the music; and the work contains sueh
a va' 1 iune may he se-
lected for almost •■very hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price f 1 40 per sin^ie copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail. pn£U<;e prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express. ..
Brethren's Tnne an J Hymn
Book,
Bc'ng a compilation of S-.ered Music, adapt-
ed to oil the 1'= ilms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Bongs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price. (1 -•"> per copy, postpaid, or $'.0. CO per
dozen, by express.
lie vised Sew Testament.
OCTAVO PICA BDITTOM.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 12. CO
8heep Strong Binding, post p&id, g.5Q
18 mo. si>]
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid.. 11.00
Sheep Strang Binding, 1.25
32 MO., SUNDAY school sd:tion. S5
BllETHKEN's EnCYC'LOPEPIA. ?1.7(J
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Mco-
msir, prepaid', .75
Debate on Immersion, tJuiuUr & Bpyder,
Single copy, post paid} ,75
12 (Mjpisa, by Bspruss. 7.10
Pious Cotnpenicn, B. Kineey, post paid, .45
bit'v.iib Pocket Concordance, -60
,v English Testami .75
Nead's Theology, Pest Paid, 1.45
" Wi6dom & Power of God Peel Paid 1.40
t 1 kl AM( 1* Volome o. bound post paid. $2.7
Reserved at Ihe cilice, 2.25
How to head Chakactfk. An illustrated
Band-Be <! r! Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students j-nd Examiners ; with a Discrip-
live Ctart. Mu.-lin, ? 1 U0
Tjrsctfe.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents Bin-
; 30 cei ts a dozen.
All crdcis should be accompanied with the
money and the nana Of per.-on, post oflicc,
county and State wiitten in unmistakable
letter*. end n^drpssrrl to
H. R HC'LMXiEi:, DALE CITY, PA.
Book ot Essajs.
Cont2ir.i1 :: Addnss to Boys ocTobacco,To
ministers en Tobacco, Evils of Intern,
pcrsijce.Winc.Y cpl.ltst: umental,and Danc-
ing ; Human Government, liv.msn Life
Ciisisoi (o.l utile Oplricn, Voting Jtr War,
On the Mountain Benton, >utuie Stale-
Time Cr.known.
KXTBAOTS FKOM LITii:i:s Cl MlUl^ :NO THE
ESSAYS.
One Writer*— 'fit is just what it ought to
be on Tobacco, Music and War."
Anfther. — "1 tL'iLk your book a very good
one."
"The book is a splendid one."
"Find nothing therein that is contrary to
the teaching of Christ."
"I think it worthy of an extensive emu-
lation.
"1 find therein food counsel.
"Your book of essays, I believe, contains
much truth, well spoken.
"Apart from wnrl -s of inspiration, it Is the
most important work for the yonrg.
'•Yon have given the young an excellent
lecture on the use of Tobacco.
"Your viiws are Scri] Ural, and your book
is calculated to do good."
''I think your beck is cue of gcod advice.
"I read it with iutetcst."
228 pages, Price OC certs. Address T. F.
TfKEswrRY, Bferitirood". N. H.
BRETHREN'S TINE AN1> HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tur.o mid ITyiiin books may
1c obtained at ,'.l:c Book Store oi J. F.
Funk &Bro.. in Elkhart. Ind.
1780 1873
Dr. V. F A II It N E Y,
431 Wl lake St. Chicago, 111.
Will fill orders for Eahrney'6 Blood
Cleanser o: Pana< ea Wist of Ohio.
DrrFABKMVS UltO'S & to
Waynesboro, Fritnkiin to, l'a.
V/ill control the Eastern and South' rn
; s should be carefully di-
p cud as above, ami letters coulaining mon
ey must, be registered.
This year was more favorable for curing
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrcnled perfect.
(fttrtstian (jfamtlir (fxrmpnuTn,
BY H.Ii. LIOL81NGKR.
" Whosoever loreth me kecpeth my ootnniandaientt" — Jbm b.
At tl.60 tor Am
Volume 1\. DALE CITY, PA., TUE8DAY, Ai (.1 8T 26, L873. Number 34.
Selected by Bxjsabstu n. liven.
'llif Ilt'uri 1 I.ove.
I.
I lore » lelf-renounclne heart,
Due geDtle) thoughtful, earnest, kind;
Ami not Hit- lui dluSf cai eli -- onei
That speaks a cold and selfish mind.
II.
I love the cheerful, ready heart,
That meeti the treat the eye perceives;
Aud not the one lhat waits nil asked.
And then rcliicla;:lly relll
III.
Much, much I love th !;ifts,
So they with care and love be given,
ae poor, bumble cbild of eai tb,
\\ ho ti nstl alone to (iod and hi
IV.
Placed hy the door at even
As tbough an angel bore them there,
Leaving the poor and humble one
To speak Us thanks to (Jod iu prayer
1 be heart lhat will (iod's blcssi d ti ulhs
DlspenBe at home with Liberal hand;
That feed the rills lhat fo m the Btl
Which lluw along through foreign lanils.
VI.
A heait -o proud 'twill nev r st p
lhat it may se vile homage f»aj .
And y< l BO mi ek 'twould sto; to cueer
A poor, joue pilgrim on his Way.
VII.
One that call I. _ .r child
A
Thai kOOWC I .Math ;.i. . ., ,rli,
May beat a little Luiv.au heart.
I love these kind, ying hearts
it can anotb :r's hardens bear;
And oh ! I love 'hose generous oucs
That in another's joy can share !
IX.
I. i--. last of all, I love the heart
Thai' * - fuUoflove;
That seeks not lor the praise of earth,
But an 8p Ue above.
The Trouble About Baptism.
Tb • ' '' I along with your
btiptisui I" S i say 1. 30 along with your
baptism, and my baptism, ami away with
I wonder where tliis baptism
tumble (.line from? Johu, the first bap-
User we have any account of, had no
trovble with it. lie jus>l commenced
jirc:ic liii!Lr in tlu^ wildei tn there
went out unto bim all the laud of Jutlca,
and they of Jerusalem, and were all bap-
tized of hitu in the river of Jordai
fessing their sins." Why did John bap-
of Jordan? Why did be
give the 1 1 ople 10 mui h troul lo i"
tin way to Jordan? Why did h
travel around through Judea, from otty
to city, to baptize and preach where the
body of the people were '.' Well it La
not -aid why he baptized in tl
rather than .0111. • oth 1 1; hut it
11 why be aftei wards baptised in
Knuii, near to Salim, "because there was
much water thi
I apprehend it was □ i( John's own
baptism after all. 1 1.- was - Dl to bap-
8ome afterwards baptized about
twelve "unto John's baptism," and Paul
pronounced.it not good, ami had them
baptised over again. That is the was- it
goes with peculiarities. Nothing will
stand the test bul what God appoints.
"There was a man sent from God whoso
name was John." John Bays, "he
me to baptise;' ' hen;-,' it . - hap
ti.-tn hy appointment, and John had 110
will in it of his own, otherwise he might
. commodaled the people to suit
their own notion.
What a pity John did not get those
'paths straight," especially those water
path-. But did John really fail to get
eoh- straight ? It has b
since In- voire was heard about Jordan,
and other "water courses. " that it is to
be t'eaied i h people have go those paths
tin. Paul had t" straighten
some- in hi.- time. What, did Paul 1
straight 1 n paths
pal h- John -till as
been the
1'. rhaps they
l'ound othei have done
sin,- . It is only 1! ht paths"
that will make u.- all straight [f people
f. it i- not lh( fault oftbe path.-.
; take a look at those crooked
paths, 1 was rfraid of getting lost. A
great many people are getting lost .1
them, and no wonder, lor they havi
making them oroofced so long. If John
u.- now, he would be obliged
irouud among the pel pie ami bap-
. in in their own way, or ho would
get but very lew converts'. 1 wonder
what kind of path thai man has found in
Maine.'' I; would be well for him to sub-
due his own will, and Cornelius like
ling to be taught before he .-end "for a
Peti 1 baptize bim.
But when I " ■ this troul lc about
tisin really come IV. •tn? Does it come
fVoui Jordan or Kinon? No, there was
plenty of water al both places, and all
John bad to do was to baptize the peo-
ple, confessing (heir bins, I>nl it come
in in if.' baptising on the day of Pente-
cost? No, there were plenty authoriz 1
to baptise the t?
plenty of time from 9 o'eloi k a. 111.
sundown; ami plenty of wa >l-
for the accommodation of over a million
inhabitants, bound by their law to the
iathing I
whole body in water. 1 toes tb'- bapti
• itb jailci and hi household off 1 any
difficulties? None whatever. The Jailer
light them out" they ; ; be
id to him. and to all (hat
I e. "lie tOOS tie m thl
same boor oftbe night and washed their
stripes and wa- baptised, he and ail his
htway lb again brings tb 10
"Into his house, rejoicing, believing in
, with all l.i house. I 'id tie |
pie whom John the Baptist. Peter, Paul,
Philip and others baptised, ever com-
plain that it was too hard to undergo?
V\ have nothing of the kind on record.
On the contrary, those whom Paul re-
baptized, BO far from complaining, ".-pake
wiih tongues and prophesied." ord-
ing to the opinion of the best physicians
OlOUr land, it would be much better ev-
ery way, il every man. woman, and child
1 go into the water nearly every day
of their lives as a health-preserver, lifc-
prolonaing means; In all we fail to
any difficulties offered by reason, expc*
rience, 01 the I .
This baptism trouble ha 0- origin in
unbelief— in that state of mind which
baits between two opinions— not knowin c
lieve the 15ible, or tl
ion of man. One principal cause of un-
belief, grow- out of the idea that the l!i-
ble does not mean wl 'bat
I - in the Bible do v. it carry the mi an-
l hey do in other books. Ab
yeai riant in ^
\ a. in the hi
high -t strain ol his eloquence, dee!,
that tbei ■ (alludiri
tin' Bn thren
that the sycamore tree which Zaechl
the publican
low, and that Zacchcus climbed up in
and looked out through a woodpecker's
bole 1 The tiulll survived that Etorni of
eloquence ami logic, and still movi
Any one should Enow that the 1 !
a tree," meant the branches of a
tree. "To climb up nit" a tree," dl Bi
an entrance upward among tb'1 braches
of a tree. If 'in' nn an in, and
if ''into" does not mean into, the Chri-
ti-tn can never enter heaven, and tb" -in-
ner need have no fear ol bell. After the
serpent had beguiled 1 u as to
cause her to think that God did not mean
what 1 -he took of the fruit
oftbe tree Of knowledge and did cat.
ofuilbeli ut of
530
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
the idea that certain things which Christ
practiced among bis disciples and taught
tin in to observe, ceased on and after the
day of Penteco*t — very few of his com-
mands having sufficient vitality to reach
the nineteenth century. This robs die
Christian of his great example. J t de-
nies tb tion: ''Heaven and earth
t-hall pass away, but my winds shall not
away." It gives the lie totheapes-
tlcs who declared they had followed
Christ. It virtually declares that the
s failed to carry out the last great
commission of their risen Lord. Y\ hat,
is it reasonable to conclude that the faith-
ful disciples of Jesus would be so far
wanting in fealty to him as to change the
wondrous working of the plan of salvation
■which he labored to establish, which he
declared to be finished on the cross, seal-
ing it with hi:; own blood? What docs
the last, great commission of Christ as
n corded by -Matthew direct the apostles
to do? Does it not, tell them to go and
teach all nations and then baptize them?
Did not the action of the apostles on the
day of Pentecost correspond with this
tion of Christ in every particular?
'i'hey taught the people first, then those
who gladly received the word they after-
wards baptized. Is it not reasonable to
conclude that since the apostles so evi-
dently taught the people according to the
direction of Christ, that they also bap-
tized according to his direction? John,
the forerunner of Jesus, baptized accord-
ing to the direction of him who sent him
even of Cod. When Jesus was baptized
in the Jordan there was a manifestation
of the three persons in the God head, each
one performing a different action in a
different office. The Great Head of the
church before ascending to heaven tells
his disciples how to baptize. There is no
enigma here. It is the formula which
has been used in the administration of
this sacred ordinance in all ages of the
Christian church, — -'the fewest number
even daring to depart from this plain di-
rection of Christ. Why did the number
whom I'aul rebaptized not know that
there was a Holy i > host/ simply because
they had been baptized "unto Johns
baptism," and not "in (.he name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost," or they would have known that
there was a Holy Ghost in their baptism.
"Why do we find the followers of Jesus in
the first centuries after Christ uniformly
baptizing in the name of the Father, and
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, by a
trine immersion? Would they so soon
change from that which is comparatively
easy ? Is not the reverse true in all that
pertains to the duty of man? A careful
analysis of the commission requires an
action in the name of each of the Divine
persons. As the Divine Three constitute
the one Godhead, so three actions re-
quired by the commission constitute the
"one bapsism." It is one mode of initia-
tion into the church for all nations in all
ages. It does not mean that trine iui-
m is for sties and early
Christians, that single immertdon i- for
those who survive the "d-uk ages," and
that pouring and sprinkling arc especially
adapted to the delicacy and refinement
of the latter d ■}-. Does the threi
action in baptism conflict with the doc-
trine of the "one baptism "? The noun
"baptism" is derived from the progres-
sive fbim of the verb "baptizing" and
partakes of its character. A woman may
have a hundred different garments, and
she may immerse them in a tub of water
as many different times, yet after the
day's work is done, it constitutes // wash-
ing. Does it matter in the first case that
the noun does not retain the participial
form ? Suppose we would sum up the
work of washing garments by employing
the term washism instead of washing,
would it make any difference in the man
ner of cleansing garments?
We have noticed some of the funda-
mental causes of unbelief, and we pro-
pose now to notice some of its effects.
Unbelief causes a man's words and actions
to disagree. Like fhe scribes and Phar-
isees sitting in Moses' seat, a man acting
under the influence of unbelief says and
does not. Christ puts the question to
such characters: "Why call ye me Lord,
L ord.and do not the things which I say" ?
Such characters eat the Lord's Supper
about dinner time; wash feet by black-
ing boots and currying horses; exhibit
brotherly love by a stiff bow, and some-
times at the point of the bayonet. If
Paul was here, he would say, "This wit-
ness is true; wherefore rebuke them
sharply.'' But the duty of rebuking does
not stop here. We sometimes hear au
eloquent discourse from one who has
been so highly educated in modern the-
ology as to be able to explain or at least
to denounce immersion out of the Bible.
He does not believe in immersion at all;
he discards it. He then descends from
the pulpit, sprinkles water on some, pours
water on some, and others he reluctantly
takes into a stream of water and immerses
them ! The Bible declares this man to be
a sinner,- "For whatsoever is not of faith
is sin." He preaches one thing and
practices another. We will follow the
single inimersionist to the river-side. He
descends with the applicant into the wat-
er. Haying reached a sufficient depth,
he exclaims, "In obedience to the will of
my heavenly Master, I baptize you my
brother, in the name of the Father, (no
action) and. of the Son, (no action) and of
the Holy Ghost, (no action) Amen" !
Then be dips him. Here word and ac-
tion does not agree. The wayfaring man
though a fool after going into the stream
a sufficient depth with an applicant, and
being told by some one standing upon the
bank of the stream able to read the com-
mission of Christ, to baptize him iu the
name of tin: rather, — he would dip him
— and of the Son, — he would dip him
again — and of the Holy Ghost, — he would
dip him a third time. In short, he would
do just what he said he would do.
Unbelief causes men to believe that
any way a man thin/ex is right is right for
him. The Bible says, "There i- a way
that seemeth right unto a man, but lie'
end thereof is death." God has nevei
i man the light of choosing his owrc
manner of worship in any dispensation-.
Why should it be considered necessary
for Jesus to become the way, the truth,
and the life, if every man could choose
his own way to heaven ? The popular be-
lief is that when we get to heaven's gate,
it wiil not be asked by what road we
came. Experience has demonstrated but
one road to heaven— the road that Jesus
travelled. There is danger even that wc
take the wrong end of the right road.
Some time ago, a man wishing to go to
Harrisburg. and descending the moun-
tain toward New Markct,came to a curve
in the road where there was a "near cut."
Wishing to gain time, lie left the main
road and tool-- the "near cut." Upon
reaching the main road again, however,
it lay in such a manner along the moun-
tain that he could not determiue whether
to turn to the right or left. In this per-
plexity, he took "one way or 'totheiy '
and travelling on, meets a man who had-
kept the main road and knew whither he
was going. He asked the man he met
whether lie was in the right road to Har-
risburg. "Yes," the man replied, "you
arc in the fight road to Harrisburg, but
you are travelling the wrong way ; this is t be
[pointing in the opposite direction)
way to Harrisburg." .Now what wc have
to say in reference to this matter is thct
the teacher of Christianity ought to be
able to tell the people plainly bow to go
to heaven. We insist that it is the
preacher's place to teach the people, and
not the people's place to teach the p teach-
er. How does it become an embassador
of Christ to submit to different individ-
uals the question, "How do sou wish to
be baptized ?" Paul says, "preach the
word." It is not the minister's business
to explain the word of God, but to pro-
claim it, and require obedience at the
hands of the people to its requirements.
The Bible explains itself more plainly
tiian man could make it. My peculiar
notion about baptism is nothing; any
man's own peculiar notion about bap-
tism is nothing; but the baptism which
Christ enjoins is binding upon every soul
that arrives to the age of accountability
under heaven. "He that believclh, ana
is baptized shall be saved, and he that
believcth not, shall be damned." Christ
directed his apostles to teach and then
baptize. Who has the authority to bap-
tize first and then teach ? Peter, on the
day of Pentecost, after teaching the peo-
ple who asked what they must do, said.
"Repent, and be baptized every one of
you, ' — not as many as saw proper.
Hence, it beiug obligatory upon every
one then, it is binding upon every one
now. We have no controversy with those
CHRISTIAN FAMILY co-H'ANION.
who have no iaith in the baptism of the
Bible. We refer them to the Bible.
The ■ v then will ;
them and John the Baptist, ( 'hrist, and
the ap tin fini to bap*
«i*e alone "wab i . ' Chrial
manded it in th I
she apostles proc itmi d it, nn I i nforc d
if it everywhere. I am
i 1 i Ii ii if those who ehai
ii h ;i fuss abonl a litl !•■
■ up to the fountain-head
the Bible with their controversy, they
would loam i hal the real fuaa is
oftalii na . 'I'll' have no I
about baptism.
Daniel Hats.
i
Why Is It?
In almost every number of tin*
Companion we Bod Bometbiog on the
Bubject of pride, conformity to the
world, or dress, addressed to the Bis-
bars only. Why la it that the breth-
ren are not also taken into considera-
tion in this matter/ Are they in no
■ r of wandering from the narrow
patL of self-denial and Bimplieity ? Do
tbey all conform to the order of the
ehurcb in dress? Are they all known
wherever thev go as a peculiar peo-
ple ■'.
•Some time ago we read an artiele in
the Pilgrim, written by a young
brother who was then attending school
at Millersville, in which he regretted
that we had not a good school among
us, as the sisters could not feel at
home in a Normal School, because of
the peculiarity of their attire. Yet
the brother could feel at home, ,ind
nothing in bis dress would make him
conspicuous.
There are also some among our old-
er brethren, eveu among those who
made decisions on dress at our An-
nual Councils, who are not known
from the world's people. Then why
is it that you do not address your es-
says on this subject to both hrethren
led sisters? And then, again, why
do you spend so much writing about
caps aud dresses and other little things,
winie the weightier matters are ueg-
I ? Peace and Christian fortx -
■tee are of far more importance in
the eyes of our Father in heaven than
tbe.-e outward things. If some of the
sisters do go to church, sometimes,
without c;:ps, they have their beads
covered, aud as Paul does not say
what the covering is to be, why is Lbs
Annual Council m> explicit ? Look-
ing at the matter from a worldly
Btaud-poiut there is comparatively lit-
tle fashionable dressing among •
Tl "y bai e no In :lin
Indulg fashion i or the world ;
lull ibey 1 .' and I
suit their own taste i" die- , Mv
brethren, think of these tbiogs. \ n
is, h/inl to be borne,
and lay them upon our shoulders,
while j on j ■ or ■ -:
them. We Live many tempi ■
you know not of; and if we CI old fl el
that you could appreciate our d
and sympathize with us in our
temptations, the cross would not bo
so heavy. There is difference of opin-
ion on the subject of dress in the
Church , and it may lead to difficul-
ties if we d i not have forbearance
B IBS m: a SnOWBEEGEB,
Enterprise. Pa.
^ «■ -»^»— — — —
For the Companion.
We Wonder.
'I- there not as much sorrow in
[ the angels ''." is nart of
in argi question put forth in
an article on '• Little Things*', No. 31,
current vol. of C. P. C.
\ for my own part, I do not bc-
! bat the angels experience an;
sorrow by the evils of this world; or
if they do by our slight Bbort-comings,
then how as to tLe terrible sins of
man ?
I could not subscribe to the idea
that the angels in heaven suffer even
the Blightest tint of orrow from any
cause whatever. If there is sorrow
in heaven fro n a mere unbecoming
garments enveloping part of a human
being, then sorr >w there, like here, is
cribable*: the church and religion
are in vain . then all hope of lutnre
happiness vanishes like a mist : then
Christ's mission upon earth was a
mere farce and imposition : then Sa-
tan not only upturned man's happi-
ness here, but he also struck a fatal
blow at heaven itself, ami outwitted
God upon his throne: then bcaven is
no heaven at all : then I don't care
for it, but prefer to die as a brute that
10 soul. I have enough reverses
and Borrow during this short time
here, let alone to sutler sorrow in
an eternal heaven, having no
nor end. To be cheated out of a prom-
ised eternal rest, iu this way, afrer
living up to th« requirements of Di-
vinity, is more th m 1 care for. I care
not for heaven if a^rrosv cannot be
kept out of it.
Sorrow cous'isls in the effects of
evil ; and if b<
is useless in us singing,
i 1 1 'ii be bo
In i
Wh ••ii-,
Tic re' II be no more- *orro .
or
"P
"" ;
hliall in, n
or
• ami fOfTOW, pntfl ami death,
Ar" fait ami I. ...
unot, and I v. ill not }i' Id my
faith in a heaven of untainted bappi-
. '• Lay up foi treoi -
area in heaven, where neither moth
nor rust doth corrupt." Hath 6 : 27.
.1. P. Millie, M D.
Philadelphia, I'a.
When UBe Dark «'omr*.
A little girl - '-'Might, in bet
sick mother's room, busily thinking.
All day she had been full of fun and
noise, and had many times worried
or, tired mother.
• Mm," said the little girl, "what do
ippose makes me get over my
mischief, and begin to o< I good, just
abonl this time every nigbl
"I do not know, : I nyou not
tell?"
"Well, 1 guess il
fie dark < otm i Y"U know 1
am a little afraid of that. And tic n
ma, 1 begin to think of all the naugh-
ty things I've done to grieve yon
that perhaps you might die before
morning ; and I to Bd -
''Oh I" tbi ugl ' I "how many of
i; g n ait fill 'the dark ■ in the
form of sickness or sorrow, or trouble
of some!;::.'!, before we 'begin to act
good'" How much better to b.-*
good while we nr« enjoying life's
bright snnsbim ' ad then, when the
dark comes," — we shall be ready to
meet it without fear."— Wellspring.
Htarnfag Hymn.
Now the shade.- of Dlghl are i;onP,
Brightly shinrs the morning ?nu ;
Lord '. may «•* be thine
Di ive the bba '
Kaep our
L.t as in thi' way* be (On
% out and coming ia
K -iu.
A man who trumpets his own fame
usually has ,t brass countenance.
532
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
Progression.
Who can stein the tide of the progress-
• in which we live? superstition
and error are overridden by its sweeping
surges, and it i.- landed safely upon the
of deliverance. 1 am truly glad,
and do exceedingly rejoice, that modern
ism is feat supei omeofthe ante-
deluvian ideas, liven among cur fold,
unwarrantable prejudice a aying,
whilsl brighter, better, and more utiliz-
nceptions are fast supplying their
place.
But one short year ago the reporter of
the proceedings of our A. M. was driven
from the ground by the minority, if nut
of the standing committee, of the mem-
bership in general; hence to the detri-
ment of the majority, who were willing
to uphold the efforts put forth by brother
I lolsinger, attended with no inconsider-
able expense, to gratify his subscribers
by placing them in possession of (hot
which they could get through no other
.source with as little cost. I can almost
fancy I see joy and gladness manifested
among the brethren and sisters, from the
gratification derived from reading the re-
port of the last A. M., in connection
with the synopsis of sermons delivered
upon that occasion. Come out, brethren
and sisters; and maintain your rights
against all opposition, just so long as you
do not conflict with a "Thus saith the
Lord," and victory will perch upon your
banners. The press is a wonderful level-
ler, in placing us in possession of intelli-
gence, which otherwise we would be de
prived of, for want of means to transport
us to the scene of action of our delibera-
tive bodies. All efforts to muzzle the
press will prove futile; and I trust, that
we may all, sooner or later, place such ap-
preciation upon the efforts put forth by
the editors of our journals, that will in-
sure ti verbatim report of the proceedings
of our Annual Conference, or any other
of the subordinate councils, when any-
thing important is before tlieui.
We stand, in theory, opposed to all se-
. i i conclaves. Then let us practically
enjoy Euoh roputation to its full extent.
Every brother and sister, who is fondly
attached to the church, desires to be ad-
vised in reference to its governmental
workings, as well as its spiritual advance-
ment.
In this connection, although a little
diversion, I will take occasion to say,
that I very often feel mortified at the
character of the extraneous matter
brought before our conference — so little
elevating, and not remunerative in its es-
sences— the mere out-croppings of the
imagination, without basis or data to es-
tablish the position, calling forth unfruit-
ful controversy and unnecessary dissimu-
lation. Let wholesome and legitimate
laws be administered faithfully for the
best interest of the church, spiritually
n : lly, withoul fear, favor, or
partiality— without deigning t<. strain at
a gnat and swallow a camel. Would it
not be more beneficial and gratifying to
the church, to be advised in reference to
progress and religious developement in
the various arms of the churches in rep-
resentation at our A. M. ? how high, or
low the spiritual thermometer attains?
what success has crowned the efforts of
the ministering brethren? the number
of additions during the past year? finan-
cial status ? churches built? number of
Sabbath-schools under full control of the
brethren? extent and success of mission-
ary efforts? These with many other
things in this connection, I conceive
would be productive of good, excite em-
ulation, and increase the interest in be-
half of the church, whose prosperity we
all so ardently desire to sec advanced.
We often complain of the gross misrep-
resentations made by the secular press
in reference to us, which all, unhappily,
is from a want of proper intelligence; and
to us, unfortunately, attaches all the
blame. Is it any more improper for us
to give publicity, statistically, to our num-
bers than it was for the apostles to give
generations yet unborn the number add-
ed to the church on the day of Pentecost?
I think not. These suggestions arc all
gratis and, are only submitted for
what they are worth. Trusting that, un-
der the providence ofGod, I may live to
see the day that may bring forth such
happy results, I am, fraternally yours.
Petes S. Newcomer.
The Parent's Aim.
Selected by J. V . Miu.be, M. D.
It is of the first importance in un-
dertaking any enterprise to form a cor-
rect idea of the end to be accomplish-
ed. Every occupation in life has
some distinct purpose, and only as it
is thoroughly kept in view and the
efforts put forth prove successful.
Drifting passively along with the
current has been the cause of many a
fatal wreck of life's objects, while
had the flood been stemmed and the
bark resolutely steered towards some
given port, success and happiness
would have crowned the voyage.
While this truth is recognized in
most of life's avocations, there are
some which especially need its en-
forcement, and perhaps none more
than that which is embraced in tho
parental relation. While men and wo-
men are taught and traiued by years
of patient instruction to become good
laborers iu all the bread-winning pur-
suits of life, how little preparatton is
afforded to enable them to become
good fathers and mothers ; and how
few there are who, upon entering on
this relation, have any definite idea
of what is to be dene. Too often peo-
ple drift into these responsibilities,
content to reproduce the practices of
their ancestors, and quite destitute of
that deep insight into the human na-
ture and its needs which should
guide them in the task assumed.
What, then, is the »im that ought
to actuate every parent ; the work
that he has to accomplish ? Most
persons will admit, in theory at least,
that it is to strengthen the perceptions
and cultivate the tastes ; to awaken
the energies and employ the faculty ;
to develop the genius of character
Intent in the child into the well pro-
portioned and harmonious nature of
a ncble man or woman. Yet, is this
the central Idea that practically gov-
erns the parental relation ? does not
experince show that the authority of
the parent, -as it is commonly upheld
among us, grows far more out of the
love of dominion than out of the
love of those we govern? Are not
the promotion of the parent's conve-
nience and comfort and the fostering
of his or her own vauity in the beau-
ty, adornment or talents of the child
more the object, in the generaly of
the cases, than a disinterested desire
to promote tbs child's best interests ?
Does not the love of power often lie
at the root of severity ? Does not sel-
fishness exact sacrifices, and the desire
of case induce neglect ? Thesa motives
so cuuuiugly hide themselves from
view that frequently the parent who
is thus actuated, believers his child's
welfare to be uperrnost ia his mind,
and the only spriug of bis actions.
In past ages of barbarism, the sub-
ordination of children and the despot-
ic rule of the parents were carried to
their extreme limit. Not only were
tbe children held as slaves by their
father, but their very lives were iu
his power, while filial disobedience
ranked next to murder as a crime.
Gradually, as men has advanced in
intelligence, and as other rights have
been acknowledged, the persoaal lib-
erty of children has increased, and
non-coercive systems of education
have taken the place of the rigid and
unlimited authority of former days.
There are many who lament this
change, and sigh for the good old
times when children looked up with
aweto those whoruledtbem with des-
potic sway. It does, indeed, appear
at times, when we see the dangers
that surround the young, and the sad
CHRISTIAN I A.M!i.\ I OMPANION.
resoltfl t li sit bo often follow the relaxed
discipline of tl ol day, as If we
had, in our baste to establish fi ■
Bced moeh of tbe moral vigor
that attend ner role Fet we
believe the progress of true vir-
tue to lie only compatible with thai of
freedom, rightly used. Restraint,
while it may regulate tbe exl
conduct, and is often a necessary in-
strument for temp rary use, can nev-
er lie regarded as a purifying and ele-
vating agent. It is only as one wills
to (io right, thai be can be called vir-
- mo-
tions to be aroused, tbe affections to
be brought Int This u
pi -itive, do) !■■ vork, develop-
straining evil. Tb law holds
and every virtue io
Snob woi k is both i odowing tbe
elnld with freedom in tl e pr
and preparing it fur t • • in the
future; and is as fur removed from
rigorous & e one hand as
from qi q the oth
tuous, and be who influences the will, er. It jives a deeper significao i
thus touching the Bpring of nil notion,
tn u st be a fur more potent agent than
I i merelj regulates the conduct
It is hero that the main duty of the
parent lies. If the workof-the paren-
tal relation could be condensed into a
Bingle sentence, if its ends could be
gathered into a Bingle foCUS, it would
be to prepare the
It is because this preparation is so
little understood, and so seldom even
attempted, that the relaxation of re-
straint often produces disastrous re-
sults. The parent who accords to
the ehild increasing freedom gradually
relaxes his own vigorous efforts,
whereas they should be n
with double energy, it is a far more
dificult work to establish self-control
in a child than to control him ;
to enable him to govern himself
than to govern him. Liberty is not
license — it is the highest law — the
the parental relation than any system
of despotic authority.
For the I'cviMMuN.
I'rhle In Its Various Forms.
The wrath of the Lord will come
on us because of pride, {-j. Chron. '■>-■.
Pea, 1<>:4, "The wicked, th
the pride of his countenance, will not
s' k after G id : God is not in all his
thoughts." 1 fear tbe position we oc-
cupy in the church may make us
proud ; and if it does, it is the worst
pride .,!' nil. An elder ma
If very highly, and 1 id it qver
heritage, and not bo an ei
pie to the lock in good things, but iu
evil thiugs. (1 Peter 5 : 3). Titus 1:
7, "For a bi.-hop must be blameless,
as the steward of God ; not self-willed,
not soon angry, no; i wine, no
striker, not given to Glthy lucre.
Dear brethren, we ought to be care-
comprehension of which may employ j fal and not use the personal pronou u
every faculty. Restraint may 1 too much, as brother D. P. Sayler
writes in COMPANION No. 29, page
be a useful servant in this work, but
it should be regarded a< only a tem-
porary means which will of itself drop
away when its object is gained — a
prop, as it were, to support the ten-
der plant uutil it have strength to
stand alone.
It is character, rather than con-
duct, that ueeds transformation ; mo-
tive and feelings, rather then deeds,
that require purifying. We see in a
child, for example, palpable tokens of
Belfishness, which results from au un-
sympathetic nature. We may in in-
dividual instauces, by authority or
fear, compel him to give up his owu
way, aud yield to the wishes of others.
But have we touched the root of the
evil, or done anything in fact, save,
perhaps to arouse a spirit of opposi-
tion ? What is needed is to form a
character that shall spontaneously
produce a greater generosity of eon-
duct. The feeble sympathy needs to
U'<> ; such as, "I passed it." I never
thought of this as much as to hear
brethi I was in the West, and
in Northern Indiana, and found the
churches much out of order ,:' making
no exception whatever. It may be
that the churches in the West are out
of order ; but while the West is out
of order, there may be some disorder
in the East, and I do hope our dear
brethren in the East who are all right,
will come west aud visit us, and help
us, aud not hold us in extreme con-
tempt.
It is true, some brethren speak too
long, and some too often ; and I fear
some speak too hard. Bnt to say, "I
am an Elder aud have power,"
not a little pride ? I think it ie. And
iiftor we as Elders say too much, and
don't take it back and ask forgh i
shows pride. We ought not to think,
"I am a man of authority." If we do
little pride there w •
kave much wealth and he proud
line houses arid be proud ;
kve line Brings about the
li1"1 1 h inside and ou
which indicate pride; and we may
i Doe borae and Sue barnet
i little, which i> pr
Ings,
and we can talk tbi and maku
And if we love to have the pra
"the up| • »oma
Bts, and the chiel
synagogues," (Matth. 23 : 6), I
this pride .' fee, it is.
I ili think sisters ougLt to have
their beads c »i ered, a I prav
or prophesy ; and if we belong t<>
Christ, >vc will pray. Hut a bl
is as much bound to pray without
ceasing *as a sister, and I a'.
thought, if a sister moat be covered
all the linn , a brother must go bare-
headed all the time Let us be con-
sistent. I do want a brother to take
bis hat off when I pray or preach.
I do want a sister to have her head
covered ; and I do think it ought to
be a plain cap, as we have learned it
since we know anythiug about the
brethren. Let me here refer to our
dear and kiud old sister, Hannah
Knonff. We were acquainted with
her since she first came to Miami Co.,
Ohio; aud I always took her for a
consistent sister. The last time I .-
her she was still the same, which is
some two years ago; and if Bister
Hannah Enouff'B letter is a clear
transgression, why not in love write
her a private lettef, and admonish her
in love ? Has plain a transgression
m be, and brother i r prints
it, "and we read it, aud let her go in
her wickedness, " this is pretty hard;
but I hope the dear old sister wiil
bear it ; and if she has done so WT01
ask the church and God to forgive,
. c all will be forgiven ;
and if we should see each other no
more in this life, O, may we meet in
heaven, is my prayer. I do think,
dear members, whatever spoils us
ought not to have. If an office in tl
church should spoil us and make us
big and stret res, wo should
uut have the '. iTioc ; but if we feci as
though there was a heavy load laid
on us, then}it may not so soon spoil us.
Obadiab, 3d verso, "The prid° f>f
thine heart bath deceived thee, thou
that dwellest in the clefts of the rock,
S habitation is high, that saith in
CHRISTIAN FAMILY UuMl'ANJUN.
art, Who : hall brh down
to the '.••round " A few more passa-
ges. Jer. 49: 16; Amos 9: 2, "Be-
ing lifted up with pride." 1 Tim. 3 :
G: 1 John 2: 16, The Apostle .loliu
v. rites, "All that is in the, world, the
lust of the Qesb, and the lust of the
eves, and the pride of life is not of the
Father, hut is of the world." Dear
members, lei ua hear Paul, ( Bph. 1 :
:jl,.!2), "Let all bitterness, and wrath,
and anger, and elanior, and evil-speak-
ing he put away from you, with all
malice; and he ye kind one to anoth-
er, tender hearted, forgiving one an-
other, even as God for Christ's sake
hath forgiven you." Ob, that we
could bo more humble in all we do iu
this world, that al! could say, "These
people arc the people of God " How
much better it would be, and how
much better wc would feel ! I have
ofteu done things that, if I had to do
over, I would do differently.
I thought a few hints to the wise
would do. I hope it will do us all
good, both young and old, in office
and out of office. Let us al! do better,
and get better every day. From your
well-wishing brother.
John Knisley.
Plymouth, lad.
Hsw to Become a Good Writer.
It is hardly possible for any one,
without an acquaintance with our
best writers, to become a popular and
acceptable contributor to the press.
Though the same truths need iterating
and reiterating to every generation,
yet if we can clothe them with the
graces of expression that come from
studying the writiugs of Addison and
Goldsmith, of Shakespear and Jere-
my Taylor, we may gain the ear aud
heart of those we aim to instruct and
improve.
The style in which a truth is cloth-
ed is often as important a3 the truth
itself. A king in rags commands no
homage, but wrap him in purple and
the populace bows the knee. Clothed
in the royal robes of expression, a
common thought becomes impress-
ive.
The literary aspirant must consider
not only the topics upon which he is
inclined to write, but those which
the public wish to hear about. When
the Lost Arts are brought before us
arrayed in all the graces of rhetoric,
the perfection of elocution and the
splendor of oratory, we listen spell-
bound. But when the voice ceases
and we go bark to every day life,
what care we for the Lost Art- ? We
wish to know how to doable our
trade, to improve our lands, to meet
our obligations, to train our children
to ri.se higher than ourselves iu the
scale of wisdom and virtue. lie who
can most skillfully minister to these
universal wants will be our most
popular writer. Inputting thoughts
upon paper the young writer may
with safety follow two or three rules.
1. Let each sentence have one posi-
tive meaning, and only one.
2. Let that meaning be expressed
with clearness, force aud elegance.
:j. where the sabject admits it,
employ illustration, allusion, quota-
tion, to enforce and adoru what you
say. There is a world of meaning iu
that declaration of St. Mark: "With-
out a parable spake he not unto them."
Generalities iu writing fall to the
grouud, but let them be put in the
form of a story, an illustration, a prov-
erb, maxim, a picture, and they are
like those ancient spears which had a
hook as well as a point, they could
grapple as well as pierce. Shake-
speare sees everything double ; and
the subtile force of his geuius incul-
cates lessons of high morality while
seeming only to amuse aud delight.
— Phrenological Journal.
« • ♦ ■»
For the Companion.
"Li^t Your Light Shine."
Yes, let your light shine ; for if the
light that is in you becometh dark-
ness, great will that darkness be.
The world knows our profession ; they
have the word of God, the same as we;
they hear what our preachers preach ;
and they know what constitutes a
light, although they themselves do
not follow that light. Xow, if we
have that light, they will try to see by
it ; and if it does not shine, they will
be sure to see it ; and if it shines, they
(the world) will see our good works
and praise our Father which is in
heaven. I do not believe that the
light of a brother shines at the fairs,
shows, and picnics , for the latter is
only a cloak to hide hypocrites under,
and the former are of the world, and
will pass away with the world. Let
us therefore heed the word of God, so
that we may stand the storm and an-
chor safely in Christ's kingdom. I
do not think that the brethren's light
shines when they go out on Sundays
to gather huckleberries, blackberries,
&c , instead of going to meeting to
hear the word of God preached. 'I he. c
things to the DJ0Bt may seem strange;
but not all those who say "L
Lord," will enter into rest, We may
go farther, aud ask the brethren and
sisters who write for the Companion
to let their light shine : to season their
words with salt, so that sell may be
laid aside, and the true spiiit of love
be seen. Let those of experience, who
have fought long and braved many
storms, be heard ; for 1 do prize their
writings. Let us hear more of the
"love of God," "love to our neigh-
bors," and how to "overcome evil with
good ;" of the blessiug to those that
give and not receive. We have a rich
mine for all to work in, without cut-
ting each other with sharp-edged
tools. The mine is large ; there is
room for all, aud the riches that lie
therein are only for these who brave
the danger. lie who keeps his place
aud works faithfully, will surely bo
rewarded ; for the time will come
when all envy, strife, persecutions,
evil-speaking, &c, will cease, and joy
and happiness reign supreme.
Cyrus Buohkr.
Shafferslown, Pa.
Is the Bible True?
I beg beg leave to propose a short, clear
and strong argument to prove the divine
inspiration of the Holy Scriptures. The
Bible must be the invention of either
good men or angels, bad men or devils,
or of God. It could not be the invention
of good men or of angels, for they neither
would nor could make a book and be
guilty of representing themselves as God,
saying, "Thus saith the Lord," when it
was their own invention. It could not be
the invention of bad men or devils, for
they would not make a book which com-
mands all duty, forbids all sin and con-
demns their souls to eternal punishment.
I therefore draw this conclusion that the
Bible must have been given by divine
inspiration.
8elected by HART A. Drniit.
The Bible.
The word Bible mcaus Book ; and
the sacred volume is so called, because
it is the Book of books, the best book.
The word scripture, signifies writing.
The Bible was not written at one time
nor by one persou ; but consists of va-
rious parts, written at different times,
by different men. It is divided into
two Testaments, called the Old aucl
New. chiefly with reference to the
time when they were published, the
Old having been published before the
0IIRI8TIAJ i TAN!'
0 imiog of Christ, and the N
bis death. As a Testament, the Bible
ia tin- will of oar gracious Redeemer,
full of Doble gifts mill legacies i
lirini'il ko na i> v" the death of the Tes-
tator. The grreal promise ol the ('Id
Testament tea Savior to come; the
Ne . ah rs us that thla Sa\ I i
come, mill gives as another greai
promise, though this promise is ool
excluded from the old, thepromise ■ I
tin" 1 1 1 v Gl
The Apocrypha sometimes bound
up with the Bible is no part of the
inspired volume, and has no Divine
authority. The booka which compose
i: were not admitted into I be sacred
Book until the Council ofTrent, which
u .is held iii the year 1550, under Pope
Piua IV., mid they have therefore no
claim to be considered apart of the
Word of i>'" I.
The canon of Scripture istbatbodj
acn d bo >ka which s< r\ ea for the
rule of faith and practice : it ia the au-
thorised catalogue of sacred writi
The word canon is derived from the
Greek word signifying rule.
The Old Testament was chiefly
written in the Hebrew language; and
New Testament in the Greek.
The present authorized English Bible
translated out of the original in
the reign of King Jamea I Where
Lord is printed in capital letter-, il i
in the original Jehovah, or self-exist-
ent and independent Being. The word
Lord in the common characters is in
the original Adonia; that is, Uuler, or
Bostaioer. This distinction may be
observed, l'sa. HO: L, and elsewhere.
Such words as are printed in italic
nre used to cornpKtc the sense iu the
translation, tdere being do corres-
ponding original word. In the mar-
gin of the larger Bibles there are ref-
erences to parallel or similar passages,
the knowledge of which often helps
ns in understanding the Scriptures
There are also various readings ; for
when the excellent translators of the
IJible thought any passage mightjust-
ly bear a different construction, they
have put this in the margin ; and
when they thought that the idioms of
the English language would uot per-
mit them to translate the Hebrew lit-
erally into English, they still put the
literal translation in the margin. This
ia pointed out iu ihe Old Testament
by putting Heb. before it, that is. lit-
erally, in the Hebrew ; aod in the New
Testament Gr., that is, literally, in
the Greek.
Tb« when Bra!
writti n, were nut dil nil into chap
ters 0 This was a i:
invention, useful In many respects
but i is frequi utly obscured
bj it. Thua the i -t rerse af Bod < 'or
intbians, Tih obapter, should b
along with the Gtfa chapter. In order
nernl view of th.
and connection of any particular
we should disregard this arbitrary di-
vision.
The names in the N n I I intent
ometimes differently spelled from
what they are m the <) Id ; t litis, I
is called Esaiaa, Joshua, Jesus j Ho-
sea, ().-ir, Rom. '•• : -~k This should
be kept in mind to prevent us mistak-
.' names that frequently occur
in reading.
• v»t still Thoy Come."
Landing the anxiety fbv the
growth of the < Ihristian church, and the
prayei •• cause
ol Zion, yet sometimes the seed sown re-
mains undeveloped lor a good while ere
it can he perceived. But notwithstand-
ing all this, the bean i- made to rejoice
the go id seed row, after
a copious shower of sermons which the
unconverted have been listening to foi
some time, and then yielding to th i hal-
lowed influences of the Holy Spirit, and
are made willing to follow the Lord
!i evil as well as through good n
On h^t Saturday we were Hie happy
witnesses of the above described
An aged father, who has seen his four-
art 1 :i young women, i wife
of brother J. P. Ki i 1 1 forward
and were received into the church by the
holy ordinance oi baptism. Thank the
ing on; and we
pray that Ihe um will SOOn CO me, when
many, yea all. will know the Lord. Pray
for the cause, brethren, and let us bcart-
hcr in the cause
of our'heavenly Master, tin' sinners may
he converted, our faith he strengthened,
live faithfully, die happy, and ail meet
veil.
S. T. BOSSERMAN.
lutes oS the Apostles.
Matthew is supposed to have suffered
martyrdom; or was slain in the city
oi Ethiopia,
Mark waa dragged through the
streets of Alexandria, in Egypt, till
he expired.
Luke was hanged to an olive tree
in Greece.
John waa [at in a boiling cauldron
at 1! line, but escaped death. He
died a natural death atEphe3u^,.\s',&
James, tl. '1 nt
HI.
•s, the ! thrown from
a pinnacle, mid beaten to death.
Philip waa bcheadi 1.
• »
I
truth more beautifully expressed than
tl.i- f New York
"Refined borne Ivlliz-
tion. All the work of the world, —
dlreadiog, na
delving, manufacturing, lnv<
teaching, writing, fighting,
• all, to secure each family in
the quiel p
and secondly, to surround as many
- as possible with grace and
culture and beauty. The work of
;,11 races lor : Bara is
mted in ihe dill'.-!
a wigwam and a lady'a parlor. It
baa no b ttter result t ■
The ordinary world has the i
of not thinking ah . 08 nol
wish to think about. Do D
the passagea of ihe ' ' . said the
i bis BOn. Thus often do ours.
Thua are the false reliu'i' rved;
and even the true, « ct to ma-
ny people. But there arc those who
have not the power thua to refrain
from thinking, and who think the
more, the more they are forbidden to
think These rid themselves of false
religions ; and of the true even, il" they
find no solid argumeuts. iu its
favor. — Pascal.
Fight hard agniust u I iper.
c will come ; but
spark may set a house on li.'e : a lit
of passion may jrive you cause to be
sorry all your life.
Nl PTIAL 'ove maketfa mankind;
friendly love perfecteth it; but wan
ton love ooropteth and debaseth it—
m
CHARACTER. To a young man,
Daniel Wehstor once said: "
have health, and you have chn.
and remember tnat to a healthy
young, American CHARACTER is CAP-
ITAL and capita! enough."
A teacher in one of our city pub-
lic schools say-; she enn a'
invariably rclect from her pnpi a
..ho read the newapapei
home; . j sure to exhil
better acquaintance witl _ aphy,
graphy, and the true meaning
ot words.
53G
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
>\ ..ii.l< rinl Uorologue.
Selected )>)' J"N 1THIX Sr.FFLElt.
A German of Cincinnati has inven-
ted aelock which, though much small-
er than the celebrated one at Stras-
burg, is, from its description, much
more complicated. We see, in a
glass case, a three story, steeple-chap-
cd clock, lour feet wide at the first
story and nine feet high. The move-
ment is placed in the first story, on
four delicate columns. Within which
swings the pendulum. The second
story consists of two tower-like pieces,
on the door of which there are two
pictures that represent boyhood and
early manhood.
A tower crowns, as third story,
the ingenious structure. A clock, as
symbol of watchfulness, stands on
the top, directly over the portal.
When the clock marks the first quar-
ter, the door of the left piece of the
second story opens, and a child issues
from the back ground, comes forward
to a little bell, gives it one blow, and
then disappears. At the second quar-
ter a youth appears, strikes the bell
twice and disappears ; at the third
comes a man in his prime ; at the
fourth we have a tottering old man,
leaning on a staff, who strikes the
bell four times Each time the door
closes of itself. When the hours
are full, the door of the right piece
of the second story opens, and Death,
as a skeleton, cythe in hand, appears,
and marks the hour by striking a bell.
But it is at the twelfth hour that
we have the grand spectacle in the
representation of the day of judgment.
Then, when Death has been
struck three blows on the little
bell, the cock on the top of the tower
sudenly flaps his wings, and crows
in a thrill tone ; and after Death has
marked the twelfth hour with his
hammer, he crows again twice. Im-
mediately three angels, who stand as
guardians in the central position,
raise their right hands, (in their left
they hold swords,) and blow a blast
toward each of the four quarters of
the earth. At the last blast, the
door of the tower opens, and the res-
urrected children of earth appear,
while the destroying angel sinks out
of sight. Then, suddenly, Christ de-
scends, surrounded by angels. On
his left there is an angel who holds
the scales of justice ; on his right
another carries the Book of Life,
which opens to show the alpha and
omega — the begining and the end
Christ waves his hand, and instant-
ly the good among the resurrected
are separated from the wicked, the
former going to the right und the
latter to the left. The Archangel
Michael salutes the good, while on
the other side stands the devil, de-
fiant with the fiendish delight — he
can hardly wait for the final sentence
of those who fall to him, but in obe-
dience to the command of the cen-
tral figure, he withdraws. The fig-
ure of Christ raises his bands again,
with a threatening mien, and the
accursed sink down to the realms of
his Satanic majesty. Then Christ
blesses the chosen few, who draw
near him. Finally, we hear a cheerful
chime of bells, daring which Christ
rises, surrounded by his angels, un-
til he disappears, and the portal
closes.
A complete drama is here repre-
sented without the aid of a human
hand. The movements are calm,
steadv and noislese, with the excep-
tion of the threatening gestures of
the figures of Christ and the move-
ments of Lucifer, who darts across
the scene with lightning rapidity.
Of course the peculiar action of these
two figures is intentional to the part
of the arist, and adds greatly to the
effect.
For the Companion.
Is there any Repentance unto
Salvation tor Murderers ?
That the wilful, deliberate, and pre-
meditated killing a fellow-being, is a sin
for which the law of of Cod and the com-
monwealth require the life of the crim-
inal, and hence a sin unto death, for
which the apostle will not pray, there is
no doubt. But after this penalty is paid,
and the demands of violated law are sat-
isfied, is there any repentance? I believe
there is; for all manner of sin, saving;
blaspheming the Holy Ghost, has for-
giveness. So after the flesh of the mur-
derer is destroyed, the spirit may be sav-
ed; but without the penalty the law de-
mands being paid, I believe there is no
repentance unto salvation.
But what constitutes soul-saving re-
pentance under such circumstances r is a
question that may not be satisfactorily
answered. Believing as I do, that the
sin of killing must be atoned for by the
life of the criminal: this being done, he
may repent as other Banners do. and the
gospel method in Thk Common Salva-
tisn is, repentance, faith, and baptism
for salvation, for remission of sins, the
gift of the Holy ' 1 for tl
swerofagood conscience toward God",
and then to live in newness of life,
keeping all the commandments and ordi-
nances of the Lord blameless; und so, be-
in^ faithful until death, a crown of life
is promised. This certainly is the doc-
trine of the gospel. And although a
life of righteousness and holiness is re-
quired of the penitent believer if his life
be lengthened out, yet it he should die
soon after his repentnnce and conversion,
he would die in all the blessings of the
gospel. As a rational deduction from
these premises, a murderer repenting as
above, and meekly and submissively jays
the forfeit of his life, may enjoy the same
blessings of the gospel as other repent-
ant sinners do.
The question with me is not can lhry<
but do they so evangelically repent? I
have many and serious doubts that they
do not. For if the condemned choose for
his spiritual adviser a catholic priest, he
will take him through a routine of pray-
ing to saints, crossings, bowings, sprink-
lings, masses, burning candles, &c. , while
a metal crucifix is persistently held be-
fore him by the priest, who brings the
poor creature to believe that this is re-
pentance by which he will he surely sav-
ed, and the wretched creature becomes
so intoxicated with this stuff that he
meets his fate with apparent assurance
that all is well. If the adviser be a priest
in the Episcopal church, he will take the
criminal through the forms of his church
with similar results. And so on through
all the isms of the day.
The two men, Nicholson and Hollohan
who were hanged in Baltimore on Friday,
August 1st, had their training for the
gallows from two Methodist preachers.
The Rev. Mr. Doll of the M. E. church
attended to Hollohan, and the Rev. Mr.
Wilson of the M. P. church to Nichol-
son. These reverend gentlemen appear
to have labored zealously with their men,
to fit them for heaven, and to train them
for the gallows; and if they succeeded
as well with the former as they did with
the latter, they did well. The means
they employed were the same they em ploy
in converting sinners into saints; singing,
praying, and shouting, closing up with
what they called, the Lord's supper.
The spent days and nights with the con-
demned men ; filling their minds with all
manner of extravagant promises of sal-
vation on faith alone, and that a certain
state of feeling was the evidence of this
saving faith, fflc| and continuing to sing
such poetry as "Rock of ages cleft for
me," "There is aland of pure delight,"
and "There is a home not made with
hands," with the chorus:
"O come, angel band !
Come, and aronnd me stand;
O bear me away on your snowy wings
To my immortal home."
With this training the condemned men
became so intoxicated with animal ex-
citement and a false hope of heaven, that
they actual' I as if they were anx-
cftlUSTlAN FAMILY COMPANION.
ions tu lie ".-wmi;' nil -ii thai the angi 1
band might bear them to their eternal
home in glory. Uponthiathe editor of
the Balthnon .\m, ri'cnn, not :i reli
bul p political and commercial pa]
an cditoriul comments ds follows, under
the In ad of
bi trroLD MnitAis.
Carious inquirers into the uses and 1 1
feots of the Christian religion will find a
knotty subject in the circumstances which
occurred within the walk of the Balti
more City Jail on Friday last The two
men who were then legally choked to
death died with professions of peniti ocoon
their lips, and an apparently comfortable
aamranoe of salvation in the world to
come in their hearts. Perhaps their
penitence was merely of that lowei
which is really nothing more than regret
that they had committed a crime which
entailed Buoh terrible consequences upon
themselves, or it may have been some-
thing better an earnest conviction of
the heinousness of their sin, and a prop-
er appreciation of their moral accounta-
bility for it. But tn nun given to com-
parison of physiological conditions with
physical demeanor, it did not aeem that
Hollohan and Nicholson were in this hit-
ter and mora desirable frame of mind.
An ordinary man, whose -mil rests nnder
the burden of a deed of blood, and who
between him and eternity but a few
moments of file, does not, if he fully un-
derstands the gravity of his crime and
his dreadful position, go to the gallows
with a jaunty face and address a crowd
in the style of a successful theatrical de-
butante, with his new fledged honors
thiek upon him. It would he totally un-
natural for such a one to nod to acquain-
tances, to make easy off hand remarks to
1 ersons about him or oven to desire to
establish a familiarity through the medi-
um of a "speech," with those who were
in a few moments to witness his: death
struggles. lie certainly would not care
to address ihem in the sensational style
of confidence in his future state beyond
the grave, and in the careless spirit of
forgiveness which marked the scene of
Friday. Nor are tie' net ions of these two
murderers to he attributed to that mere-
ly physical courage which can look deatli
in the face without flinching. Men of
that mould would be t he most unlikely
of all to care to eurry favor with the world
they were to leave behind them. The
prominent feature of their temperament
is too purely animal tj permit such a
comparative weakening of it. They
would die dumbly and be anxious that
the last moment should come to them
without any delaying by farewell speech-
es. Undoubtedly, there was some pecu-
liar influence sustaining Nicholson and
Hollohan as the noose dangled over their
heads, but it was neither the perfect fear-
lessness of the mind nor of the body.
What then was this force, which was
commendable, in so far a- it prevented
them from d
horror which an- sometimes the saddest
incidents of executions, ami yol im|
tli, in to thai display on the scaffold
which was morally wt
We think that the state in whirl,
mi n \m i. <• m the ' (!■ cl of the ri
ministration which had been imparted t"
them. Por week pn \ iou» to their end
bad be< n almi t con tantlj
rounded by a nuinbei of clergymen and
oilier pious | pie, who, ;i.
their lights, did tin ir I" Bl i" fittingly
prepare tin in for the crave. Their
thoughts had been unremittingly direct-
ed to the hereafter, until, whilst they
were audi i the -way of i bo enthu
engendered by this stead) pressure upon
their minds, they knew an I thought of
little else. On the morning of their bang*
ing this influence had been brought to
bear upon them with e-peeial power, and
it i- probable thai they bad become so
abnormally excited thai they had the ut-
most confidence in stepping from the
gallows into heaven, [fa man is not an
coward it is not difficult to over-
come his bodily tremors with this kind
of excitation, and so send him to death
with a smiling face. The style of relig-
ious -' i I was peculiarly fitti 1 to
Buck an end. Nothing could be more pro
vocative ofthe highest emotional ■
t than the music ofthe hymns and
the prayers of the avert her of
even a moderate amount of heart and
brain. In the case of men such as Hollo-
han and Nicholson there would never be
any trouble of working them into the
mood in which they died, 1 ut it must be
a very serious question whether il is wis-
est and best to do bo. Were no! these
good and well meaning gentlemen wrong
in persuading the doomed men to such
utter reliance on the future? Is it
Me that the mere professions of nun.
whose last intercourse with their fellows
was stained with unoffending blond, can
be implicitly accepted as passports to the
better world? [sit right to build up a
creed which practically teaches that no
matter what be the magnitude of the
crime, the simple avowal of repentance
by the criminals is the. all-sufficient atone-
ment? We are not asking those questi* ns
as mere speculations as to whether the
souls of Hollohan and Nicholson ascend-
ed or descended, bui whether it is pn per
eiety .-hoilld be led to believe that
such professions were sufficient to -
their salvation beyond all possibility of
doubt. If they were, then is the lesson
taught to all the world that deathbed re-
pentance is ail that is needed, and that if
a man can only be certain of a few hours
in which to prepare for death, be need
not fear the future. The cause of a
consistent Christianity is certainly not
likely to be helped by such a system of
the 'logy.
If these conclusions are correct, and
we do not see bow they can well be > -
eaped from, then the scene upon the gal-
was a revolting niocberv ami
tion. 'fie condemned mi n wen not
natural condilinii. and thoj had H > truth-
ful comprehension of the eircuni I i
under which they were dying; but iiwti-
confidence, ii
di mcanin with a I
v.ulo thai
d in the naiie
ligion. 'fh" officei
i/e mi tie wbib in lb'- discharge
of their ■! ■ i»n, and
li ii<l : I.
\. ! '. i .it orui Itj t" di n> tu
nil I I
Ling their last worth on earth, but.
a- tie -e mi ii made i antral but 1 e bad.
ially if tin' influence which prompt-
ed lb. ii .in. Ill :i
strange • ompound of -< ntimi ntalism and
dism, and both of tin •<■ attend-
ants should be ran fully eliminated wm n
the next execution -ball take pi:.'
Iii i 'uuil erland Md., a few j •
they hum: a man thai Was BO intoxicated
with .-tiong drink that be could scarcely
stand up; now these men are hai
while intoxicated with fanaticism to such
an extent that reason and common -•
were as much unbalanced as in the man
drunk with strong drink; and the judg-
ment of i In- .Teat day ofthe Lord will re-
veal which is the greater evil. If it is
woe t.. the man that give- hi- n
the bottle, how will it be with the one
who, as a religions advisei o the
lip- ol' the mind of his hying fellow man
the cup tilled with the abominations and
filthiness of deception and error, excite-
ment and fanaticism? Even the editor of
a political newspaper km
D. 1". Satxor.
Of what use was that dearly-
brought water of the well of 13c thle-
hem with which the kirig of 1
slaked the dust of Adulluni J yet w: s
not this better than if he had drunk it t
Of what use was that passionate act of
Christian sacrifice, against which,
first uttered by the false tongue, the
very objection we would now conqui r
took a sullen tone forever ? So also
let us not ask of what use our off!
is to the Church : it is at least I
fur us than if it bad been retained for
ourselves. It may be better for oth-
thers also : there is, at anyrate, a
chance of this ; though we must nl-
ways fearfully and widely shun the
thought that the magnificence of
the. temple can materially add to the
efficiency of 1 1 • the
power of the ministry. Wba
we do, or whatever we offer, let it
not interfere with the simplicity of
the one, or abate, as if replacing the
other. — Buskin.]
538
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Pa.. August 26, I
Christian Union. No. 10.
llli: ONE BAPTISM.
in the last two articles wo brought for-
ward a number of arguments, to prove
that, although the Father, Sun, an J Ho-
ly Spirit "are one" — are united in the
plan oi' .salvation, yet they are three, and
each performs his peculiar part in the
great work. Tins being the case, as fully
shown, it is self-evident that we must be
the recipients of the work of each and
all; and hence it is our duty to repose
and express our confidence in, and give
honor to, the Father, and the Son, and
the Holy Spirit.
The nations are to be taught the glad
tidings of salvation, and those who re-
ceive the gloricus truths taught, are to
he baptized "in (into) the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost." By being baptized in (into) the
name of the Father, they express their
confidence in the Father, and accept of
the work of the Father; by being bap-
tized into the name of the Son, they hon-
or the Son in his office and work as they
do the Father; and by being baptized
into the name of the Holy Spirit, the
same honor is given to him in his office
as is given to the Father and the Son.
Tims is the ordinance of baptism per-
formed according to the command of Je-
sus Christ, and they who are so baptized,
having undergone an evangelical repen-
tance, are adopted into the family of God.
Cod is their Father; the Son of God
their Savior; and the Holy Spirit is their
Comforter: the Father forgives their sin-
fur his Sun's sake; the Son intercedes
with the Father in their behalf; and the
Holy Spirit leads them into all truth and
sanctifies their nature.-. Animated and
directed by the Holy Spirit, the children
of Clod, oiler up their thanks. prai>es,and
prayers, through the Son, their Media-
tor, to the Father, who hears and blesses
his children.
From what has now been said the pro-
priety of the three actions in baptism
very clearly appears. You cannot enter
three houses by one action; neither can
you be baptised "into the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Spirit" with one action. The
law enjoins the action into the name of
each; and the nature of the case demand!
it; hence nothing short of three action-,
or trine immersion, will accomplish the
design of the ordinance, or satisfy the
law enjoining it.
Peter, on the day of Pentecost, said,
"Repent and be baptized, every one of
you in the name of Jesus Christ for the
remission of sins." In the name of .Je-
sus Christ here means, by bis authority:
according to his directions. Those direc-
tions, as we have already shown, require
trine immersion.
When Paul said, "There is one bap-
tism, he simply declared that there is
but one ordinance of baptism for Jews
and Gentiles; that is, the baptism en-
joined by the one Lord, trine immersion,
it being an immersion "into the name of
the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost,"
Paul in another place in speaking of
the church and baptism says, "That he
might sanctify and cleanse it with the
washing of water by the word." Eph_
5: 2G. In the performance • of baptism
according to the law of Christ, the admin"
istrator uses the word, "In (into) the
name of the Father," and dips, or wash-
es, the candidate ; then he continues the
word, "and of the Son," and dips again:
he still continues the word, "and of the
Holy Spirit," and washes the subject
again. This. is the only "washing with
water by the word" that we have ever
seen or heard of, and it is the only bap-
tism commanded by Christ-
We now intend to introduce an argu-
ment against single immersion, and in
support of the "one baptism" enjoined
by Christ, that we have not yet seen in
print, in the form in which we expect to
put it. We have already shown that we
are under obligations to honor the Father,
Son, and Holy Spirit, by being baptized
into each nam >. This service is enjoined
in the commission. To refuse or with-
hold this service, this honor, would cer-
tainly be denying the Father, Son and
Spirit. In performing single immersion
the administrator says, "I baptize thee
in the name of the Father," but he does
not do it, he withholds the action; he
adds, "And of the Son," but he still
withholds the acticn; then he adds, "And
of the Holy Ghost," and now, for the
first and only time, performs the action.
To say the least, this reflects rather un-
favorably on the veracity of the adminis-
trator. Out of three things which he,
with uplifted band, says he will do, at
least two are left undone.
But this is not all, nor is it the worst
feature of the case. By withholding the
action, "into the name of the Father,'
the Father is denied in the sen-ice and
honor due him; and by withholding the
action "into the name of the Son," the
Son is denied in the same way; and hence
single immersion denies both the Father
and the Son. Now hear what the apos-
tle John say.-: "He is antichrist, that
denieth the Father and the Son." 1
John 2: 2'2. What more is necessary I o
prove that single immersion is antichris-
tian ?
Now we hear the cry of uncharitable.
ne-s. We do not want to be uncharita-
ble, by any mean.-: but we do want to
declare the truth without hesitancy, fea^
or favor. The truth sometimes teems
harsh, and falls very heavily on the guilt \ •'
but it U truth still. Facts are .stubborn
things; think of them and say of them
what you will, they remain fact-. Ll
seems very hard and uncharitable to call
a man a thief; but if he takes the goods
of another privately and unlawfully, is he
not a thief? Certainly he is, and your
charity will Dot change the fact. The
same may be said of liars, drunkards
murderer-. &C Why then should we be
charged with uncharitableness, when we
"speak the truth in Christ and lie not?"
Anything that is opposed to Christ's
teaching is opposed to Christ, and hence
it is antichristian, We have shown that
the command ofChrist requires trine im-
mersion: henae anything short of this is
antichristian in fact. It may seem very
har.-h and uncharitable to say that man
is '"antichrist;" but if he opposes Christ,
if he denies the Father and the Son, what
is he? by what name shall we call him ?
John says, "He is antichrist tJmt denieth
the Father and the Sou." Why anti-
christ ? Because Christ enjoined equal
honor to be given to the Father, Son and
Holy Spirit, by baptizing into the name
of each; but these oppose Christ, they
are not willing to obey Christ, and even
deny the Father and the Son, by not
baptizing "into the name of each or eith-
er. Call it by what name you will for
charity's sake, yet it will not change the
fact or mitigate the offence.
We do not say that there is no other
way of denying the Father and the Son;
CHltl! PIAM i AMU i I
foi are thai there it, An 1 we
know thai there are othi r woj ol o]
in ( (hi i i for John said, "Kven now
are there many antichrists. " I John '_':
18. We ore certain tfa it tl nol
nnlichri thoy denied the Fath-
or an I the s mi in baptism; for in the
ill. iv Was ii" u li thi:
i for Christian bapti in,
Bui i John ili<l nol specify in whal waj
a person mosl deny the Father and the
Son i,i make him antichrist, we reason
iy ofdenying them
will make him moh; ami henoe our ar-
gument
J. W. I!.
Our Wosli'ni Trip.
We are reqaested by some of our
eorrespo it'e its t) .-tito what the
object of oat proposed trip to the
West nuiy be; whether we intend to
preach, or lookout a home, to seek a
00 for acolouy ; whether any
other minister will accompany me,
how long I expect to remain, &c,
For the present we can give noth-
ing definite. Originally it was the
intention to look out a good climate
for invalids, and a goodly land for lo-
cating a colony. At the present time
it has simmered down to a pleasure
trip, for health and recreation, and to
allord my wife an opportunity to see
the Great West. There will be some
di'velopcments before long, which,
when announced, will enable our read-
ers to see behind the curtain, and at
one glance to take in the situation.
This much we can disclose, that we
know of no one to accompany us ; my
wife and myself will travel together.
Bnt we shall be very much pleased
to have others to fall iu with us, and
accompany us. Auotner announce-
ment we will make, to wit, that the
excursion is not intended as a preach-
ing mission, though we intend to take
our ofiice with us, and will preach
Christ at every suitable opportunity.
Especially shall we endeavor to make
ourself useful in the Far West, (should
we get so far) where preaching from
thelbethren is in demand. We always
prefer to preach when we have rea-
■ I are :>j
U e i, ,.\ think ol .u the
sth of October
About the eighth oi September we
expect to set out open a visit to Phil-
adelphia, to remain Irmn DOBC until
about the t .vcntietli. We may also
■ • ai i' Inti along the
line.
TAppineoWt Ma I »r Septem-
ber is a striking!] attractive Dumber,
tains an unusually entertaining
article on ''English Coorl Festivities,"
by a writer who had th( to the
"diplomatic circle," and who has giv-
en a graphic description not only of
the levees and "drawing-rooms held
by the ljueen and the I'riuce of Wales,
with the ceremonials and ettequette
at sueh receptions, but also of the en-
tertainments, balls, concerts, etc. at
royal palaces. A short article is pre-
Bented on "The Patrons of Husband-
ry," whose numbers are growing with
prodigious rapidity, exciting a desire
for information as to the aims of the
order, the constitution of the "Gran-
gers," etc. The numher contains the
concluding paper on "Fruits and
Flowers of the Tropics," giving a
striking aud accurate de.-eription of
the marvelous vegetation of Oriental
countries ; also a "Sketch of Ea.-tern
Travel,-' treating of China, with illus-
trations of the chief points of interest.
"Colorado and the South Park" is
discussed in a timely and very agree-
able traveling sketch by S. C. Clarke.
Auother part of Mrs. Hallowell's
pleasing novelette, "On the Church
Steps," which, by the way, is de-
lightful summer reading, the scene be-
ing laid at Lenox, carries the reader
further into a most interesting story.
"Our Home in the Tyrol," Miss
Howitt's graphic description of life
and scenes in the picturesque region
of the Tyrol, is continued with illus-
trations, aud "How they Keep a Ho-
tel in Turkey," by Edwin Ue Leon,
gives a very entertaining picture of
life aud manners in the East, as ob-
i in the native kh i ■•!! u
i I
and <
and " • •
of piqued 'M •• . really
ting and attractive nun,!
this popular Magazine, Yearly sub-
scription $4.00. Specimen N
•I B Lippencott .^ Co , 115 Market
Philadelphia.
The ' i Septembei i- quite a
remarkable number, in view of it- choice
Bubjects, 'I In- greatqueetiooa ol ' :
and Drinking, Dm l,
and I. : . ■• all treated, in an able
111 llll.
Mr. All .at Rbod< -. who menu to
identified himself with '/'.. i
ol' character
fore ii- thi- ne. nih in a new ehei
for tie- first time an ah
question. "The Coming Marriage/' He
could not have ohceen a happier theme.
There i- not. perhaps, in tin- who!.- r m. ,-
ofmagDjsii one which would
claim more universal attention; lor mar-
riage ha- a surpassing interest lor every
bones) human being, from budding nine
to hoary ninety. The writer considers
his subject in all it- bearings ar a promo-
ter of virtue and social life anil economy
and health.
"Wilt the Coming American Eat and
Drink?" does not suggest that the fu-
ture American will live, like the chain. -
on air, but considers whether he
will live a- he Ought, and round hi- lean
and cadaverous frame into becoming ful-
nes8 by * proper diet. The question
comes home to us all, for every Ameri-
can^ feels at times painfully certain that
he is not hollow, aa Frenchmen are said
to he. hut has an interior capable of Strife
and discord, a condition which could nev-
er exist where people make proper living
a part of their religion. It is only t> be
regrette 1 that the able writer did
serve half of hi- subject and write anoth-
er article upon the question, "Will the
Coming American Drink?"
Mrs. !' d Ige, who has written a great
deal about India in the magazines of bit ■.
contributes a most interesting article upon
Brahmanism, which -he calls "The M im-
moth Region of the World," a gr I
title, but in view of the locality of which
she write-, the land of the Oriental be-
hemoth and elephant, sod other eol issal
objects, she is perhaps justified in nsi
aii adjective which i
with the eh
The graoefo] Knglish writer. Lady
Blanco Murphy, oontril . tch of
the Austrian Provim
540
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDENCE.
Correspondence of church news tolieitedfrom
a'.l jiartfi of the Brotherhood. WrUtr't
ainl address required on every conn,
-<.v guarantee of good faith ■ Si i< eU d eommunir
aUont or manuscript used, not returned. All
ommunicatione for publication should be writ
en upon «me wide of the tle.t only.
WAB6A.W, Ind. )
Aug. 'Jtb, 1873. J
Dear Companion : I did not think
so many days, weeks, and months
would slip unheeded I)}', before I
would resume my pen to give you a
short sketch of my visit in "Iloosier-
dom" — tbc land of beautiful distances
and lovely scenery. This is pre-emi-
nently a lake region, there being no
less than thirteen in this (Kosciusco)
County, all of them beautiful in the
extreme. 1 never grow tired of sit-
ting by my window and watching, by
the hour, the waves as they come and
go. Sometimes in ripples they break
on the shore; then, again, foam-capped
and angry looking, they rush madly
onward, fitful and changing as our
life-page. Sometimes the setting sun
lets one last, lingering ray paint the
waters in its own bright lines; and,
again, the deep blue is reflected, and
not a ripple breaks the surface. It
varies and changes like the shifting
kaleidoscope. Had I the pen of a
ready writer, or the artist's pencil, I
then might convej' to your mind some-
thing of the grandeur of blended sky
and water; but my poor, feeble pen is
inadequate to the task. I love best
of all to watch the Storm-king as he
wrestles with and buffets the waves:
it always seems to harmonize with
my own restless spirit ; and, strange
as it may seem, elevates and soothes.
We often gather shells and pebbles
aloug the shore — lovely, tinted ones —
whose inhabitants the dwellers of the
sea, have, by some mysterious pro-
cess, deserted their home, and left it a
prey to the tossing wave. Our walks
in the woods, too, have been interest-
ing in the extreme. Wild ilowersare
abundant — pond Lilies, Irises, Lady
Slippers, and a host of others — some
of which we carefully cultivate in our
gardens at home, but here they luxu-
riate in native freedom. My favor-
ites are the Pond Lilies, so pure and
sweet. I remember that "Solomon in
all his glory was not arrayed like one
of these." The botanist and florist
would find a never ending source of
pleasure in the infinite varieties grow-
ing, broadcast, over these fai/ fields
and along the margin of the Lakes.
One of the worst features here is,
the black, stagnant marsh, breeding
pestilence and death in every breeze.
To me, living in a land where glad
mountain streams leap down the
rocky glen, and crystal waters sparkle
everywhere, it seems a terrible thing !
Time alone can correct this ; and the
day will come, when, figuratively
speaking, the wilderness shall bloom,
and the desert shall blossom as a rose.
Harvest is past, but the summer is
not yet ended. Almost every field in
this section was heavy with the gold-
en-bearded grain. Farmers rejoice in
the abundance the Lord of the har-
vest has given them ; and, ia the ful-
ness of their hearts, they offer praises
night and morn.
We are having very pleasant weath-
er at this date, and for some time past.
The changes from hot to cold are rap-
id: one day almost tropical, the next
cold enough for fire, one is scarcely
prepared for such sudden transitions,
and sometimes suffer in consequence.
Iuthis high northern latitude we
have beautiful sun-rises and sunsets ;
and, more than all, such lovely auro-
ras. Night after night I sit by my
window, and watch the points of light
quivering up the sky, brightening,
and fading, and dying gradually away,
until the stars seem to take on an add-
ed glory, and the soul is lifted "thro'
nature up to nature's God." The
heavens declare the glory of God, and
the firmament sboweth bis handi-
work." The words of the Psalmist,
though centuries old, are as true as in
the day in which they were uttered.
Nature remains the same, only man
changes.
This town, Warsaw, is a lively,
business-place, situated on the Ft.
Wayne & Chicago R. P., about four
hundred miles west of Pittsburgh. It
is growing rapidly, aud promises ere
many years to be one of (he cities of
the West. It is decided.lv pretty, con-
taining many haudsome residences,
aud exteusive business establishments.
It is destined to be quite a center, as
there are all the requisites to make it
such ; wealth, talent, tact, and loca-
tion. There are three fine public
school buildings, capable of accommo-
dating all the young scions of this
town. Churches are large and com-
modious; sunday-schools well attend-
ed, and the children trained to ''sing
his praises night and morn."
I have visited various sections of
country in which the brethren live,
and havs found them, as ever, given
to hospitality and the entertainment
of strangers. Some of my most pleas-
ant recollections will cluster around
the days spent among God's people.
I pray God that the spirit of unity and
harmony may ever dwell among them,
and that "holiness to the Lord" may
ever be inscribed on their banners.
1 have suffered my pen to run on
without ler or hindrance, aud whether
my readers will find aught to interest,
I know not; but such as I have give
I to them.
I have not said one word about my
visit to Dale City, our spiritual Jeru-
salem, aud of the many kindred spirits
I met there. I went up in my igno-
rance, and, as a learner, sat at the feet
of Gamaliel, hearing and seeing many
things not written in the book. I met
many whom I had known in former
years; aud there were others whose
hands 1 grasped for the first time, lor
whom I formed a life-long attachment;
though now lost to sight, yet memory
holds them ever dear ; and I hope to
meet them again in the comiug days ;
but if not now, then in the glorious
"Sometime" we will strike glad hands,
and together wander through, the val-
leys of that all beautiful land.
Never will I forget the little village
nestling amoug the mountains — the
fair "Dale City" — with a glowing sun-
set sun gilding its different roof-trees.
In the one hope. L. H. Miller,
Brother IIolsinger:
Although an
entire stranger to you personally, through
the Companion I am acquainted with
you, and feel free to address you. We
are some 30 miles from the congregation
of tli e Brethren to which we belong-the
Hoot River, Minnesota. Wo do not of-
ten get up there to meeting: and be-
ing the only members here, we have no
privilege of attending meeting We weie
disappointed Inst fall in getting there to
the communion meeting, it being late in
the season. We feel like sheep among
wolves. Our plain dress caus s many
remarks; but it does not disturb my feel-
ings at all, knowing that we must come
out from the world and set an example,
We must follow the commands of our
Savior. If we dress like the world, and
go with the world, how will it be made
manifest that we are not of the world ?
If our lights arc put under a bushel, how
is the light to shine that others may see?
As wc sec the. day approaching, the more
we ought to doubic our diligence to save
our fellow-crcauues from the wrath of
CHRISTIAN FAME
an avenging God. Talk about visiting
heathen laud.-, when we are surrounded
with thousands in thi mod land
that know not • lo !. noither f tir biin,
Oli, that they might be I t" a
. -that we had pow
er to bring them to a sense of their duty '
Although wo hive no privilege of al
tending preaching, we have oui Bible
and the Companion; i
ind attend to family prayer, Tin -<■
arc privili ges whioh cannot be denied us,
and Christ I me unto mo all yc
that labor ana bj laden, and I will
give you rest" "Ask and ye shall re-
ceive," I know that I have been an-
Bwcrcd in prayer, many times, and all
this haul, cold wml
I. We b ' ked anything;
we have put our whole trust in God.
Many have perished around us. There
is p rcrer in prayer thai comes from the
heart When I read in the ( !omp •
that oome fn m the brethren and
- in.'. I feel like ■ lonely
ii. But there are others as
ed fronc the church and < Ihristian
as we are; and oh, may God, who rules
over all, watch over u- as a shepherd
would watch bis sheep, that we may do!
be led to enter into temptation. May we
have your prayers to help us to prove
ist and faithful, ready to disrhai jo
■
May we be foun 1 faithful workers in our
Master's vineyard, striving to enter in at
the Btraii pate, that, when
■ 1'iwu this life, we can enter into lil
nal. i^ the prayer of your humble -
in Christ. b. ;;
Cresco, Iowa.
Dear il.< th
1 wish to
inform your readers, that the Bi
organized a church lure in Bedford Co.,
\ a ,. a little less than one year a o. The
brethren of Pranklin, B itel mi t, an I Ro
anoke counties, each having a few mem-
bers in the county, consented to
off, and give u< the privilege of cl
an elder to havi the ovei tigl : for the
present year, which lot tell on Kl
tcr Nininger, of Botetourt county, V*a
There are tour small * of the
brethren in this county: one up neaj
ii River; one north of that, Bonie
ten miles; one, at Palling Ci
twelve miles south-east; and another
near Liberty, the county-seat The num-
ber of members in the county is between
fifty and one hundred; and slavery being
out of the way, the 1 1 for
a large church in old Bedford. We have
i month, (somotim
teiiei-'. by the brethren. Brethren Jno
('. Moomaw and duo. W. !•'.!!, r were
with us three week- ago, and preached
(he word with power. Six were received
and baptised, and >till others waiting for
another opportunity. Oh, may the time
speedily come when all the inhabitants
of the
"Men and
I
( lii the third Bat " onth,
1 <i"ii for r
who ohccrfully i
aid hi] ..'in in I
:-, that th' I '
in. iv visit t! •
with nn out-pout I '
Lot m all labor rnilhfully to tie • nd, tb tl
obtain the crown whioh the Lord
has promised to all the faithful.
I. A. I!. Hi it.
'.'/• I "•
Where do the "Brethrt e au-
thority ot electing then ministers in the
order of the Brethren, as they call it'.'
Scripture information wanted, not tra-
tthority from men.
i H. WALK]
If a brother, through excitement,
or otherwise, mak<
that hurl the feelings of the Church,
and he afterwards mak<
to the Cbnrcb, is it according to the
to publish his character in the
minutes of the Annual Meet
that it can be read bj gem ratii
terwarda ?
;e 0Q6 pi ver.
MARTIN llnKE.
lingdon, Ind.
j hall' l
I
he Mipi d, w hen 1
if ilio
'
'
lie li.-h
i A : . ! tid, ''•
fill to 1
.
:
i. i ii wall id'
in V.
blown off. This was a ha
. id having a kept
in it. ]
em l'enii j i
i
dent 51 ii lii s
.-tnall farm. ( )ne man -aid. 'I
heard of terrific Btorms, hut could i
e imprehond the meaning of the d< pcrip-
Indeed, such phenomena
i omprehended without
them.
' i PI E.
Indiana, Pa., Aug- I
Bfl ■fn: :n II 1L8INAKB:
This pla
i on last M y the
most terrific hail-storm ever heard
seen by any person in this place,
I irk the storm approached. I
ning flashed, 1! ish on flash
i fire; and the thun-
der rolled, peal on peal, rolling and ;• v-
ns though tin' Lord i mi
to shake the earth mightily. Soon a few
hail -tone -truek on the In use roofs, like
thrown with great tone. Pas
t< r and faster they Idl. until it wi
one mighty roar, drowning all othi r
sounds. Lightning continued to flash,
but no thunder coiud be heard, nor any
other sound, for all Seem swallowed up
with the mi dity fall of hail. This
tinned about 15 or 20 minute-, until all
1 in it- course; oat-
en the -wath threshed; corn I
down, M.iue Ii; Ids having very few stalks
standing higher than to th" ear, other
fields almost entirely stripped ol blajcs,
and what few arc adhering to tl e [stalks
are in ribbons; buckwheat cut off
eaten by a tl Ii Ii
:e took a direction ci
almost due. diverging a little northward-
Its < i-tern and western limit
1 have
HOMM uimI linn
I noticed a query in volume !l,
162, whether it would
be consistent with tl e gospel of ( !brist
fur brethren, and especially minister-
ing brethren, to build tine, c
- ane barns, in n!I the atyl
fashion of the world. I do not fe< 1
inswi r thi- query, but
I feel like inditing a few tb< Dgbts upon
I for my part can':
but think that there is a little
much fault found with our lending
n en bera. Sonic folka thick tl
this or that mac is a speaker or
ome ( (lice in the ('! arch, l.o
ought do! lo i.a\ e these ll ii .- which
the world baa; and there are folks al-
v. ays ii ady to watch them,
stance ; the sistcts, w lull they have
BOmetbing which we do not like, and
especially our young sis'ers, wb< n we
tell them that this is wrong, will
tell us that this or that preacher's
wife has it, and we dare have it too.
Others will say,
-it it, we era have the
same." Now, as for inv part, I think
that, it we « ould t
and try to br; ■■ • .- right ,
we would not have tunc to fault oth-
• all .-laud OB pint-
form, ami WO all went to go to lr
. Bod time
to wr. brethren,
54:
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
then private members. Ministers have
olieu times to bear tbe burden and
beat of the d;iy. Perhaps some oth-
ers are at ease. I think, as for my-
self, I have always got enough to do
at home, and instead of finding fault
with my brethaen, I God enough to
do at home. So I think that we all,
as brethren, ought to iirst examine
ourselves, and each oue will have
cuough to do tor himself, and then our
ministers would not have quite so
ranch to do, and 1 think there would
be more love manifested throughout
the brotherhood.
Solomon C. Smith
Smithville Station, Ohio.
To nil Whom It M»> Concern.
In No. 31, page 193, oil'. P. C, I n >-
ticcd an article headed as above; wins
taiuing an appeal to the brethren who
oppose insurance companies, to try their
theory by heeding the call made for help
by a brother who had lost his barn. &c.
by tire. \\ bile weheru are no advocates for
iusurance companies, we are tar from ad>
\ initting that this plan of brethren calling
for pecuniary aid themselves, away from
home where they are not known, either
through our periodicals or Otherwise, is
our theory; but it is a theory that should
not be encouraged by any one. The
church has as sate order,which,if prompt-
ly acted upon, will surely secure a supply
t.> those who are brought to actual want.
What is it '. Answer: When a church has
members who are brought to actual want,
whether by fire or otherwise, let the
church at once consider their case, and if
possible, supply '.heir wants, remember-
ing the words, "Whatsoever ye would
that men should do to you, do ye even so
to them." But, if the church is not
to supply their want-, then let the church
call upon other churches to help them.
until the necessary supplies are secured.
Daniel Vaniman.
Viftkn, M*.
How Is Tliis?
In Companion No. 14, page 213,
brother Eby reproves the Iowa sisters
for not wt-anug the proper covering,
as be thinks, and tells them to give
their strange reasons for so doing. In
No. 25, page. 298, sister Kuouff gives
the reasons. In No :1s, page 445,
D. P. Savior savs that Bister Kuouff I
has fallen into grievous error for not j
keeping sileut. We read in 1 Cor.
li : o, that it is not a shame tot a wo- j
man to prophesy if she be covered. 1 J
do not like to Bee the Iowa Bisters ac-
cused &o bard tiii it can be shown
that they bave violated the Bible.
When sister Kuouff asked for Bible
authority for a special covering, or
cap, 1). P. Say lor says, "Here you
have a very plain one," not citing
her to tho Bible at all, and at the
same time admits that she had a way
to get arouDd it. Brethren, when we
have any command that is plain and
sound, and that will stand investiga-
tion, let us not say that there is a
to get around it. I do not think there
is a command in the Bible that any
of us have a way to get around, tvith-
out us being accountable for the same.
Martin Hoke.
Huntington, Ind.
K\l>lu;iiitory
la C. F. C, current Vol, page
1 12, we notice a card signed bj
en Brothers, asking an explao
concerning a certain commitee appoin-
ted by the late A. M. "to settle diii-
culties in the Waterloo congregation."
Instead of Waterloo congregation,
read, South Waterloo congregation,
as the Waterloo congregation his
lately been divided into two congre-
gations, or sub-districts. Will this
explanation satisfy our Waterloo
Brethren ? if not, say so, and we will
try and render satisfaction.
Yours truly
Elias K. Buechlkv.
AUU01IUCI'Ul«Ul!i.
The Lord willing, there will be a love-
feast in the Mill Creek congregation,
Adams county, Ills., near Liberty, on Gth
and 7th of September.
Also on the 13th and 14th of Septem-
ber, in the same branch, in Pike county,
near Harry, at the house of the under-
signed. By order.
JotiN Clinginosmith.
The congregation at Dunnen's Creek,
Bedford county, Pa., decided to hold a
lovefeast on Friday. October 3rd, com-
mencing at four o'clock p. ui. h is the
design to continue the meeting over tin-;
Sunday following, if we can get ministers
to labor for us. By request of the
Church.
Thomas S. HoLSINGKR,
There will be a communion meeting in
the Washington Creek district, 1*
county, Kansas, October the 4th and 5th,
commencing at 10 o'clock a. in., at the
of brother Most - 1'
J. I -ER.
We expect to have our communion
... in the Bachelor Run congrega-
tion,-Carroll couuty Ind., October 25th.
commencing at ten o'clock in the morn-
ing. i'liD-e coming by rail from the
north, will take the Croffordsville and
Logansport road, stop off at luo; those
tg from the South, will take the
irt and Croffordsville road, and
stop Off as above, one-half mile from
meeting-house.
Jacob A. Landts.
The brethren and .-isters of the Thorn
Apple branch of church will hold a love-
. the Lord willing, at their meeting-
bouse 11 miles north-east of Elastin
on Sunday the 5th day ofOctober. ilu-r-
ings, on the Grand Itiver Valley Railroad
i- the place to stop off. Brethren and
rs contemplating to visit us at that
time, will please write to me previous to
their arrival. 1 will see that they will
be conveyed to place of meeting.
J. G. WlNEY.
' npbell, Michigan.
The Lord willing, there will be a com-
munion meeting in tho Bnshnell arm i f
the church, McDonough county. Ills., on
the 5th and Gth of October, at the bouse
of brother William Cook, on Spoon Itiv-
er, three miles above Ellisville, in Fulton
county, 111.-. Those coming by rail will
find conveyance at Avon, on the C. B. it
Q. 11. 11. on Saturday the 4th on any
train till 8 o'clock p. m. By order of tho
church.
A. G. Black.
A Communion Meeting has been
appointed iu tbe Otter Creek congre-
gation, to be held three miles South
West of Virden, Macoupin Co., 111.,
on the loth and 16th of Sept. Meeting
to commence at 10 A. M. By order of
the church.
Daniel Vaniman.
The Brethreu composing tbe Grass-
hopper Valley branch, Jefferson coun-
ty, Kansas, intend holdiug their
lovefeast, the Lord willing, iu their
meetiui,'-houss in the Town of Osaw-
kje, on the 4'h and 5th of October.
Meeting to commence at ten o'clock
A. M. By order of the church.
A. Pearsal.Ii.
Lovn-Fr v--ts.
Smith Fork, Clhnou county, Mo., Sep-
tember 0.
Orro Gordo, Fa'.t couuty, 111., September
Santa Fe, Miami county, Ind., Oct. 3.
Covranshannoc, Armstrong county, Pa.
S :nt. a.
Middlecreek, Somerset Co., Pa., Oct. 8
Redbank. Armstrong conoty, Pa., Sep. 13.
Stoney Creek, 4 miles cast of Noblesville,
Hamiltou Co , lad., Bopt. 89, S
Four miles ;oach of Waterloo, Iowa, Oct
11, .'J.
Three mil i east of Tyndal Station, on
the C. K. I. & P. K. R. Sept. lo, 14
Wabash county, lud. 7 miles 60uth of Wa-
bash city. Sept. 0.
Grove M. H., Fayette Co., Pa. Oct. 4.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Montgomery Indiana Gi ■ ■ '•■■
h mii Creek, Ddod t !o., u . . .- ,i ..
Root lliver, Killiuoro Co.. Minn. Oct.
I. I
Berlin, Bomerset <'o.- Pa. B pi
Coal Greek, Fulton Co., III. Oct. 8.
SaUiii. Marlon Co., 111. Oct. it.
Angbwlck, EI anting on Co , Pa. 1 1
..ill Co., I i, .'•.
Four rolli i oaal ol l- on, D( islur Co.,
Mill Creek, Adams Co., in. Bept, B.
DIED.
We admit no poetry untter any olronmatAn
In connection with Obituary Notices. We
wish to uae all alike, and we could not Insert
» er lea « II li all.
In toe Bhlpswaney congregation, La-
' >>., lml.. Jane 8rd, of Heart dlsi
i Istei Bauaii Baku, she
w»s » worthy membei oi the church foi
1 1 .,■ she 1111,1 gone to Brie, Ps
a \ sit to one oi bar daughters, and was not
quite well while to ,
.in : within two mllea of her place the stop-
with her daughter, Marj Bkelle; I
she took her bed, k'n «• very sick, sailed for
the elders of the church and was anointed
with oil in ii>e name ot the Lord. Knowing
her time was short, i will
and testament, and was willing thai the
land'* Will '>o done. Soon death St
I er body, and laid her among the d
leaves seven ch Idren to mourn their
Pnneral services bj Daniel M. Truby, from
M tth. 11 : 8B-Wj to a very large COD CO!
Ol pi"
lu the same congregation and Co., July
15th, oi lung di6eaa< , brother G&orob Kn-
K!.r:, aged 54 years 11 mouths. He «
worthy member, and a man of few words;
I but little about, the things, ol iliis
wni ui, hut labored for treasures in heaven.
He was sick for some tune, and bore his
sickness without complaint, lie rejoiced
when he saw the rider on the pale hor»u ap-
proacbing ; and pa'sed ; way with a smile on
uis countenance. He leaves a wife aiid oue
sou to mom u their toss. The occaslou was
attended by Bamnel Lupoid aud Michael
ttholts, from Math. 24 : 44.
Also, iu the same county and congrega-
tion, (time not given), of brain fever. ELIZ-
m'.i ,,i Cxipe, daughter of brother John and
sister Elisaleth, aged «'> years 4 months and
.' days. Many sympathies were had, aLd
many tears were shed on the occasion. Ser-
vices by Samuel Lupoid, from Hel>- 8 : 87.
lu the Yellow Creek branch, Bedford Co.,
Pa.) July 18th, sister MABQARBT Ci.a.wi,
aged 41 years 3 months. Shu leaves a hus-
band, (brother), and live children to mourn
their h>--. Fuueral occasion improved by
Klcler Jacob Miller, from Bev. 16: 15, to a
large aud attentive congregation.
Also, iu the same congregation, July the
20th, sister Lb.vu Ann Bakek, wile of broth-
el Frederick Baker, aged 33 years 6 mouths
15 days. Fuueral occasion improved by the
brethren, from Math. 24 14, to a large and
attentive congregation. The subject oi this
uoiitc a few hours previous to tier depart-
ure remembered those who were yet, wit
the ark of Jjsus. She adinonishtdthem, to
• Med to-dn
im; them the
lion. May h t admonition in
help ail to ■
eordiugly and tpeecUy.
B a ■ m
In the Fostoria congregation, Hancock
county, Ohio, Aug. l L, Jonti Pbnhtemacu-
br, ag. i mtb and s
Bubject of this noii •■' had been complaining
I i ome time of I n e. n
ting in his chair, a y r-up-
pOSed, and he fell
Aug. nh. Pi ran Ri i t>,i
I I months and S da] ■ ii.
oats with in- machine. II i c.ot mi to
i ie son linn wei e bound, and fell
dead on tin ground. The re only
0 Is oil and he was dead when they
reached him.
Also August 8lh, Wm.Cih i BKOCuit, aged
iiV years and 8 months. This man ■•■■ is
drawing mannre. Be drove to the
3 the team from the em] ty wagon to
ime straw to sit on, and
got on tU" wagon; but before the i at
ed, he fell off. Ella sons ran to help him:
ime U) him , he drew but one
breath and was (lead. Disease, apoplexy,
fore we should watch mid pray. In: we
know not when we shall Be call d away.
endeavor to have our woik don
well done.
S. \V. LlKDOW I B.
July lOlb, of heart dropsy, iii the Elklick
branch I county, re., brothei Sam-
urock, aged 08 years 11 months and
1 day. The dec seed was a cripple lor over
BO years. One of his legs was crippled by
while - o that lie had to use CrUtch-
• ol iii" time, il" bad also i
of his eyes. Funeral occasion by Elder C.
Q. Lint.
Cm;' LOBY.
ISTOFMONEtfS RECEIVED for
SUBSCRIPTION BOOKS, etc..
John W Charitv 1 50
.1 11 Smith ".'»
F M Bnyder 10
Emma A lliller 70
J S Flory IS
K A Oir 6 0(1
JCBwtgart 50
K L Yoder 1 85
E L Brower ■ ■>
B W While 1 50
Daniel ii Heiney 1 "J")
.1 A Btudebaker l 00
Jacob Kln'ner 10 oo
M S Baum 1
Isaiah M Pouch l
Win < ' Koonl /. l
Win II iVoirard 8
A K I'eiiningtou 2
1) B Teeter
F Y Loehr 1
s A Walker 1
1 1 el man '.
Philip Kane 1
Wm Bradt 10
Jacob Bpanogls 2
II IVIOKI1 \l. « unci III Ii VI'
I ISM.
■
snd "lii-in oi
documi
Srt i vine. iis Ol Hi
I : t Fsthers, the length
ol ttj.-ii lives, who
-.1 (or lb< in
'
method "i
I
of the ( blbitlng, at a glance,
iiii impoaaibilllj
i" i n ih"
copy, $1.00; bur oopl -, ♦ I ooal-
pald. Add:'
J H. Ho
Li bana,
Champaign Co.. 111.
BEAVEB COLONY.
Pei on '■■ Iring Information concerning
Beswer Colony, Colarado, wh n- bom
steads <■ to all, on
Railroad, cood i ood climate— no
tales to crolscauU
should apply for ,1 pamphlet,
v io ro to pa] post e will bu
thankfully received) lc>
J. H IIOUV.
i| will VlEV .
(9— si— tf.) . , w. v».
FARM roit SALE.
W- E will admit a limited number of seletc
advertisements at the following rates
Ouc insertion, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements. 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
iuserted on any considerations.
FKITT TBEES, SJUeULIi FRUITS.
Ornamental trees and plautt,. Choice
garden aud held seeds, & . Is] ..did stock
of the choicest varieties. Send for discrip-
tlve catalogues and priced list. All ti
■ as to cairy to auy part ot th:
L uited States.
EDvTDJ. EVANS & Co.,
Nwraq/men and *S'< • </>
Yoiik, Pa
I WILL sell my farm at private ?nl<*. I'
■-cd In Lee county, Ills. It contains
ore hundred ami sixteen acres about nine-
ty acres of which is nndei cnlHvsSloi
the balance in thiivin^ young timber. About
4"> acres In tame grass.
i" -A good (tone house, an
ordinary else Bank K mi, a .-ood granary and
corn-crib, and other out buildings. A novel-
failing well of water BCai the lion I
neVer-falllnS! stream O! barn.
It adjoins tin Franklin Grove Mill property,
three miles N. w. of the town ( i Fra
Grove, on the North-western H R., and ^^
miles west of Chicago. It is convenient to
Sock Kiver iLeciiiig-hou <■. .ml within
bool. Good fi ait.
For fnnher Infoi matlon, call ■ n or address
: the undersigned, living on the pram
DANIEL Mll.l.K.i:
,~B.
1
(0-25 tf.)
PVBE ITALIAN QUEENnl
For sale the coming season of 1878. Piles
$3.50 each. Address, DANIEL KAGARICE,
New Enterprise, Bedford county, Fa. H'.'-u.
"MLVKK
Tin:
TO.MilK
OIC<. I^^
Manutaetured by F. . N
147 F,a'-i ISd • Fork
Established in I ipenslble parties
applying fo 3t> sliil ul-
bupplied" v.ill receive prompt attention SDd
liberal ludu
distauee from our authorised agents may or-
dei *"rom our factory. Scud for illustrated
price list.
544
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
The Emphatic Dtaglott; or, The New
ment in Qreek and English. Containing
tlie original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with un luterlincary Word-for-word EngllBb
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.
Lift ut Homo; or, The l'amily and its Mem
bora, Uy Kev. Wii.uam Aikman, D. D. $1.50.
l'fnii, in Geneaia umi in Gcoiosry; or,
tin- Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity, fl..
(Vi'dlork ; or, tlicRitrht lielationsof thcScxei.
Bj S. R. WELLS. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
I.
Hopes and Help* lor Use Voting, $1.50.
AiniH and AidH lor Girl*. $1.50.
IIiimt-IEook for Homo [iiiproi einciit :
"How to Write," "How to Talk," '-How to Be
,"and 'How to do Business," one vol. $2.35.
I :<>»•• to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture lor the million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
/Enep'H Fable*. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of flan. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By Ueorgk Coxbb.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of .Alan. $1.50.
Pfeiita] Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory mid Intellectual Improve*
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
*'..<• Itlarlit Word in the Kight Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
IMircnoIojjlfal E5u*t«. Showing the latesl;
classification, and exact locatiou of the Organa
of the Ilruiu. $2. Bent by express.
Natural Laws of ITIau. 75 cents.
Xober and Temperate I, Ho. 50 cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The ESyirlenir Hand-Kook. $2.
1'hc True Hoalltin Art; or, Hygienic vi
Drag Medication. 30 cents.
Dineaaoa of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.
Tcetb ; th''ir .Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. *
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $:!.0o a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Pkrenologieal JwiM'ii and Christian
family ( ompanion together for$;).50. We com-
mend the Jov rnal to ail who want a good Family
: and uiio don't ';
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published eve:)' Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry EC flolsineer, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgarly or
maliciously called '• Dunkarat."
The design of the work is to advocate trutn, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
uis way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of Cod. and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all ite requirements,
ing these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer.
I .ii-ni fcj> trim i.nnieni.n I:ei \\ as! n_ ;he
■■upper, the rioly Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a fu
to the whole will of Cod, as he has revealed it
I resns { in 1st.
i the utiulrs of this world as may be
• necessary to the proper observance of the
. the timeSj or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical beacfll of theC hristian
will be published, tints removing all occasion for
i i i. . to contact with the so-called Literary or
Politic '
t :il any time.
For further parti nd for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Add*
H. K. HOLMMiElt, l»i»le City.
*»uier«ct <Io., Pa
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDINO.
One copy, post paid, C.75
l2 copies, post paid, 8.50
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDINO.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copies, post paid, 8.0J
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pc dozen, n.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
Or.e copy, post paY, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
Ore copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen " « 13. 30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
Ons copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen „ ., 5.50
SI ISCEL, L1K EH IS
Thcortositt earnest: Vol.1, the He
roinc of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $ 1 00 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at oue oider 3 00.
postage prepaid.
GiaceTram»n,or Love and Principle
Price $1 GO, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-rocket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containius; what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for niiuistcrs and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. f 1 50.
Tlie Soug-Crownetl King. — A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New aud old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6.00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 128
cages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cent6. $3.00 per dozen.
The Haruionia Sacra: A compila-
tion of CitCRCU Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, aud in the adaptation of the words
to the musi"; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hvrnn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tim© and EI jinn
Book,
Being a compi'aUon of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid] or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.
St t vised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Uloth Binding, post paid, J3.U0
Sheep Strong Binding, poet p3id, 2.;jU
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, H-00
Sheep Strong Bind
32 mo., sundat school hdition. s5
Brethren's Encyclopedia. $1.70
Treatise on Trine Imniertiou B. F. Mco-
naaw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, (juinter & tjnyder,
Single copy, post paid; .75
18 wptea, by Express. 7.00
Pious Companion, S. KiEeey, post paid, .45
Brown6 Pocket Concordance, -60
German A; English Testaments, .75
N2/1 !s 1 iir.OLOGT, Post Paid, 1.45
'•' Wisdom & Power of God Pest Paid 1.40
Ccmfakicb Volume 8, bound post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
How to lead Cdakactir. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Ctait. Muslin. $ 1 25
Tiucts.
Religious Dialogue, 12 rages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 cei tf- a dtzen.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of rerton, post-office,
(oni.ty and State written in unmistakable
letters, am: addressed to
II. It. HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA.
Book ol ftoMtjg.
Containing Address to Bo>6 ouTobacco-To
ministers tn Tobacco, Ev)l6 of Intern,
perance, Wine, Yical.Instiumeuta). and Danc-
ing ; Human Government, Human Lile
Crisis oi 68,Publ!c (pinion, Voting ftr W»rs
On the Mountain Seimon, Future Stalt-
Tinie Unknown.
IiTlSACT* FROM LHTTEBS COMMBBMK8 TBB
J ->AYS.
One Writer. — "It is just what it ought to
be on Tobacco, Music and War."
Another. — "1 tl.iLk your book a very good
one."
"The look is a splendid one."
"Find nothing therein that is contrary to
the teachirg of Chiist."
''I think it worthy of an extensive circu-
lation.
'•1 find therein good counsel.
'"Your book of essays, I belie re, contains
much truth, will spoken.
'•.Apart from works of inspiration, it is the
most important woik for the young.
"You have given the young au excellent
lecture on the use of Tobacco.
• Your views ere St:ii lural, aLd your book
is calculated lo do good."
"1 ibink 'out beck is one of good advice.
'T read it with 11 itei t .-:."'
2: S \ ages. Price 60 cents. Address T. F.
Ti KESBL'BT, Bieniwood. N. H.
BEETHBEN'S TUNE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tune and Hymn books may
Le obtained at the Book Store oi J. i.
Punk cv Bio., in Elkhart, lud.
1780
Dr. P.FAII K ST Jf. Y,
481 W.Laihi Kt.Cbicttg*, III.
Will fin orders foi Fahrm y'r
I =er or Weal ol Ohio.
Dr.P.FABKNEYti BRO'tJ A < <-..
HajiH-^lioso. Franfclin t«f. I'm.
Will coutiol the Eastern ano tcu\h.in
ctaus. All litters should be carefully di-
I I tied as above, and lettt:s coiHaiLing mon-
ey lur.si be registered.
This year was more favorable for cniing
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi-
eiue is therefore warrented perfect.
BY H.B. HOLSINOELl. " WhoBoover loreth me keupctli rn>
nentg"— Jisis.
Volume 1\.
DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, SEPT. 2, 1873.
At 91 50 ivr An
*
Ndmbek 35.
•MPVM" S.
Utility.
In a Methodist class meeting, not long since,
I heard the leader saying, "I am a man ot great
utility.*' He meant by this, that he tried to
utilize everything to his good that was ot utility
and what was ot* no utility he cast off*. This
was a great compliment, but had better been
said by some one else.
'How much will you give far the canvas
tent I" was asked me yesterday. "Nothing,"
I replied. "Why I" Do not see the utility 1
have read minutes with some care, and can not
see one article of the twenty-seven ot any prac*
tical utility to the church.
Article 1st, is not answered. Article oth,any
Sabbath*school would answer. Article 6, ad-
vocates allowing only those who have . money
and time to hear the proceedings ot A. M. Ar>
tide 7, is against the liberty of the press. Ar-
ticle 8, is of the same character. Article 12,
opposes raising the body but says nothing about
a" humble spirit. Articles 14, and 21, open wide
the poor for committees, The pnrty calling for
a committee, not seeing their faults think oth-
ers will have the expense to bear. Article 15,
classes organs and fiddles together, and makes
no distinction in their use in the praising of God
or the "amusement of the young people on the
Lord's day. Article 17, sees no propriety in
making provision for the care of orphan children.
Article 18, teaches that those who officiate shall
instruct voters for whom to vote : not trusting
to the guidance of the Holy Ghosc. Article
23, is another open door for committees. Ten
per cent, is as legal in some states as six per
cent, is in others. Though many have written
who were in attendance at A. M. I do not now
remember of one writer saying that the business
transacted wasofany consequence to the church ;
but, to the contrary, we hear that "all the quer-
ies were of trifling importance." "The only vi-
tal questiun was laid on the table." 'The bus-
iness was of a personal nature, arising more from
prejudice and jealousy than from a desire to do
good," &c.
Any one one who will examine the minutes,
| and hear Mid read the opinions of brethren who
attend our Annual. ( 'ouneils, must he convinced
that there is need, and great need, too, of a
change of plan in conducting our conferem
It the want of a canvas tent is a cause of noth-
ing being done at these business meetings to ad-
vance the cause of Christ's kingdom, may God'
forgive me for throwing a straw into the way of
its purchase, and may he help me to give liber-,
ly to that that is of greatest utility in advancing
his cause. But I cannot see that a canvas tent
will aid in any way in making the business use-
ful and edifying to the church. We need not
get up a great tent to attract a crowd. The '
! crowd, no doubt, is one cause of the business be-»
! ing so poorly done. However the cause of fail*
| ure is not apparent to all of us, neither is the
I remedy. The church complains of the A. hi.
I but does not try to remedy the wrong. The
I churches should govern ' the Council, not the
Council the churches.
v . * S. M. MlNNIOH.
"Blessed are they to whom people go when
they are if distress ! Blessed are they around
whom little children flock ! Blessed are- they
upon whom grateful eyes look, saying, 'Come
again ; 1 am better for your coming." Blea
{ are they whose eyes are serene ; whose voice is
gentle ; whose heart is sweet ; whose life makes
happiness ! — Scecher,
When a father take3 up a child to show him
pictures, ten to one he holds the book at such an
! angle as suits his own vision, and not that of
; the little one. Ye.t the little (jne's sight is the
one to be favored. How true it is that the
preachers and teachers of religious truth too of"
, ten hold that up where they can best see it, and
i not those of whom they have charges best s°e
[ it. — Congregationalist.
'•The Christian faith in imaaorl i "> i- indi
solubly connected with a promise "I a future res-.
I urrection of the dead."
6 16
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Compakiok-
The Ifefgn ol Christ.
BY II. TRATT.
What is the reign of Christ ? where
is it ? when is it? and what associa-
tion will the saints have in that reign ?
2. What is it to reign ? It is to be
placed in a position of royalty, or roy-
al authority ; to have supreme power
or sovereignty.
2. Where will Christ reign ? Zech.
.14 : 9, "And the Lord shall be king
over all the earth.'' "Pilate saith,
Art thou a king '{ Jesus saith, "To
this end was I born, and for this cause
came I into the world ? He came
unto his own and his own received
him Dot." Aud he put forth a para-
ble, showing that this reign of his
would be deferred, not changed ; ami
that thoso prophecies concerning him
would be fulfilled, notwithstanding
he must first suffer.
Isaiah had said, "Unto us a child
is born, unto us a son is given ; and
the government shall be upon his
shoulder;" and this "upon the throne
of David." Long did Israel wait for
thii promised Son; when, at length
Gabriel appears to Mary and says,
"Fear not, Mary ; for thou hast found
favor with God. And, behold, thou
shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring
forth a son, and shalt call Lis name
JESUS. He shall be great, and shall
be called the Son of the Highest: and
the Lord God shall give unto him the
throne of his father David; aud he
shall reign over the bouse of Jacob
forever; and of his kingdom there
shall be no end." Luke 1 : 30-33.
That this prediction was to be ful-
filled literally, we cite the words of
Peter in Acts 2 : 2'.), 30, "Men and
brethren, let me freely speak unto vou
of the patn'arch David, that he is both
dead and buried, and his sepulcher is
with us unto this day. Therefore be-
ing a prophet, and knowing that God
had sworn with an oath to him, that
of the fruit of bis loins, according to
the flesh, he would raise up Christ to
sit on his throne ;" &<j. That this
throne, or sovereignty of the bouse of
David in Christ, is to be exercised on
Earth, we have the following from
Kev. 11:15, "And the seventh angel
sounded ; and there were great voices
in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of
this world are become the kingdoms
of our Lord, and of his Christ; and
he shall reign forever and ever." Wo
therefore bare inspired testimony to
show what will be the reign of Christ,
and also to show that his reign shall
de on the earth.
We now purpose to show when the
reign of Christ shall be. We lose
much by giviug opinions instead of
facts. We have already shown that
his reign was^ deferred by his being
rejected. He then said that he was
going away; and be likened his sove-
reignty to a nobleman's going into a
far country, to be empowered as king,
and returning. In this parable he
has shown U3 that his reign is defer-
red UDtil he comes back. Hear him :
"Aud as they heard these things, he
added and spake a parable, because
he was nigh to Jerusalem, and be-
cause they thought that the kingdom
of God should immediately appear.
He said therefore, A certain noble-
man went into a far country to re-
ceive for himself a kingdom, and to
return. Aud he called his ten ser-
vants, and delivered them ten pounds,
and said unto them, Occupy till I
come. But his citizens hated him,
and sent a message after him, sayiug,
We will not have this man to reign
over us." Luke 19 : 11-14. When he
returned he called his servants to their
reward, and said thus concerning his
enemies: "But those mine enemies,
which would not that I should reign
over them, bring hither, and slay
them before me." Thus the reign
and rewards of good and bad are de-
ferred till he comes back ; and not at
death. After the seventh angel has
sounded, and the announcement is
made, that the kingdoms of this world
have become Christ's, then comes the
adoration and praise, sayiug: "We
give thee thanks, O Lord God Al-
mighty, which art, and wast, and art
to come ; because thou hast taken to
thee thy great power, and hast
reigned." Paul tells the result of
this reign, in 1 Cor. 15 : 25, 26 "For
he must reign, till he bath put all en-
emies under his feet. The last enemy
that shall be destroyed is death.
Then, when the last enemy is de-
stroyed, there will be no more ene-
mies ; for he has before said, "Bring
them here aud slay them before me."
Having shown from the Scriptures
what the reign of Christ is, where it
is, aud when it is, — at his coming —
we inquire in the next place, what
associations have the saints in this
reign, or triumph ? Praise ye the
Lord. Sing unto the Lord a new
song, and bis praise in the congrega-
tion of saints. Det Israel rejoice in
him that made him ; let tbe children
of Zioc be jojful in their king. Let
them praise his name in the dance ;
let them sing praises unto him with
the timbril aud harp; for the Lord
taketh pleasure in his people: he will
beautify the meek with salvation.
Let the saints be joyful in glory ; let
them sing aloud upon their beds. Let
tbe high praises of God be in their
mou:b, aud a two-edged sword iu
their hand ; to execute vengeance
upon the heathen, aud punishments
upon the people ; to bind their kings
with chains, aud their nobles with
fetters of iron ; to execute upon tbem
tbejudgracnt written ; this honor have
all the saints. Praise ye the Lord."
Ps. 219. 2 Tim. 2: 11, 'If we suf-
fer we shall also reign with him."
Rom. 8 : IT, "If bo be that we Buffer
with him, that we may be also glori-
fied together."
Whatever, therefore this relation-
ship or association may be, one thin;.'
is certain, the reigning with him must
be after he comes back : after, or
when, he gets the throne, or sove-
reignty, of his father Cavid, and after
his servants are made kings and
priests. Paul never once spoke of
obtaining his crown before the right-
eous Judge should appear ; then, says
he, "shall ye apperr with him in
glory." Jesus prays the father in our
behaltthus: Father, I will that they
also whom thou hast given me be
with me where I am, that they may
behold my glory ; John IT : 24. The
new song that the redeemed sing con-
cludes thus: "We shall reign on tbe
earth." There is, then, to be an as-
sociated reign of Christ and his bride,
the church, in a certain sense ; as the
Apostle says, "Gor he must reign till
he hath put all enemies under his
feet ;" also, Rev. 2 : 2(3, 2T, "And he
that overcometh, and keepeth my
works unto the end, to him will I give
power over the nations, and he shall
rule them with a rod of iron ; as the
vessel of a potter shall they be broken
to shivers; even as I received of my
Father." "To him that overcometh
will I grant to sit with me on my
throne; even as 1 also overcame, and
am set down with inv Father on his
throne." Rev. 3: 21.
This is the beginning of tbe reign
of Christ with his saints. Here is
where be takes to himself his great
power and reigns. This reign is lim-
ited to the subjugation of all things
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
'.IT
to himself "And when all things
•ha!] be subdued onto him, then shall
tli'' Son also himscll be lubject unto
liim that put all things under him,
that t'od msj bo ull iu ull." l Cor,
I • : 28.
Iii the 1' the time
givon for this reign of Christ and his
ehuroh. " Vnd I i rw thi >n ■-, and they
sal apon them, and judgment misgiven
onto them: and I saw the a tola of
that were beheaded for the win
Jesus, and for the word of God. and
which had not worshipped the
neither his image, neither bad n
his marks upon their foreheads, or in
their hands; and they lived ami reigned
with Christ a thousand years. H- ir the
reel ofthe dead lived not again until the
thousand years were finished. This is
the first resurreotion. Blessed and holy
i- he that hath part in the first resurree
don; on such tin' second death hath no
r, hit' they shall be priests ol
and ot Christ, and shall reign with him
a thousand j .-. 20: !
Then, having subdued all things to him-
self the new earth appear-; the holy
city shall comedown; the throne of the
Lamb is there, and the river of life is
flowing; th ne, and every-
thing that hath breath shall praise the
Lord. Then comes tie' reign forever.
Am in. "And there shall be no more
but the throne of God and ofthe
Limb shall be in it; and his servants
shall serve him. And they Bball see hie
face, * * * and there Bball '• no
there; and they need no aandle, neither
light of the son; for the Lord God
eth them light; and they .-hall reign for-
ever and ever." H1 1 be his name.
The Object ol Our Love— Jesus.
He that left the shining courts of
heaven, thereby removing the Haul-
ing sword that we might have free ac-
cess to the tree of life — that suffered
the deepest agony imaginable for, and
showed the profoundest sympathy to-
ward the children of men, did not He
declare, (the meauiug implied), "He
that loveth anything more than is not
worthy of me" ? Surely, with propri-
ety He could make this assertion,
when we cast but a faint reflection
upon the glory lie must have had
with the Father before the world wan.
Nevertheless, how many seldom think
ofthe glorious inheri'.ance that may
be secured, even eternal life at God's
right baud. Can we not eas:
cide what is the object of the miser's
love while he is bending over his
heaps? When we behold people en-
gaged in the pursuit of temporal ac-
complishments as if there was no
hereafter, we conclude that the object
of tiit-it love Is tnm-ieni ||ov.
have S prtf*
enoe ofthe aged and h »n hi tided
daily on the Sabbath, \.
their conversation wbioh partook almost
wholly of finance or of that which
to enhance earthly benefits, nol om
i' oar
love, a- if He was n .t worthy of receiving
a thought, or Hi, loving
ii ' (> my christian ft
il the friend of sinners is th
your love, \\],y not talk to your cl
and friends more about Hun who bl
life and immorality to light in hi- hi
i ? lor yon are command
up your children in the nurture and ad-
monition ofthe Lord, and v,
your faith, considering the end of your
conversation? oh' may our eon
tion he more in hrav.-u. from when
we look lor the ( Object of our I.
change our vile bodies, and fashion them
like unto his gl ; . . I ».. we love
llim becae tie I as? "If a
man say 1 love God," and hatcth his
r. he i- a liar ; for he that loveth
not his brother whom he hath seen, how
can he love <iod whom he hath nol
I nder these considerations let each one
of' us knock and inquire at the inner ' m-
pie of our own being, and a certain ■
er the < >no c lovely is the
love. Henfe. brethren and -.
let us pray for onc-anotlui. Thai we
may be healed, eoiirinue faithful until
our change come-, and then be accounted
worthy to bbU r through the pearl]
into the beautiful city of our God, the
mountain of his holiness, is the desire of
your juvenile and weak brother in the
noble cause.
Wm. C. Terra
Goahen,
For the Companion.
Slaug.
'•Every idle word that men shall speak,
they shall give at) account thereof iu the
day of judgment." Mslth. 12:
The use of slang has become SO -
al. that 1 have consented, at the request
of a very dear friend and brother, whose
soul, he said, "has been so often grit
to drop a few observations in the Com-
panion, inasmuch as by this means, we
are enabled to speak to many thousands
at the fame time. How often are we
shoeked, on bearing our dear brethren
make use of slang phrases — brethren,
whom we have learned to love, and to
whom we have been accustomed to look
for counsel and example. *
immon is the practice, that
of our modern literature is corrupted by
mosl i lie entire news) aper
free from its baneful tnflu
How strange, that a minister i
. find occasion to descend to such
folly! Many who indulge in the u
slang, do not realize the grossnesa of the
habit. '
way Inl
heneo, in th I | ,11 perhai
cur tin
■ I- not to
1 nt< ii I I pi th
fC "I. I it i,,
k>-i pin" with (hi
and women who should
men in thi- world, and bn
don-, BS "That
you," '•ByJhnii
thin.' "/. id
: III- '" .V .
ofothers"not found in anyoftl
and too foul to men) ' !
being -imply unnecessary, and,
quently, sinful a
wish to .-how, that many ofth
air al- ■
The meaning of the word "zound
instan© • . d'a wounds. So that
when We utter the simple interjection,
"zounds,*' to express onr surprise or in-
dignation, we are really swearing, by
uid we are commanded
ir not at all, hut let our "commu-
116 be yea, yea, nay, nay, for what-
soever i- more than the tfa of
evil." Matth. 5: 37.
in, "By Jimmy" i- from the Latin
(iimiiii. the twin .tar-; and we are in-
structed not to swear by the heaven-,
hen that ye walk circumspectly,
not as fools, but as wise." Eph. •'<: 15.
"< Mi fie !" is from ti,i„, to 1
from ij'hi we have fiend, and we all know
that Satan, the arch fiend is the enemy
of our souls. Then let u< no I
plea-e Satan by swearing by hi- name.
ir me." is from i lie Latin </< ".
signifying "< >h. my < ■'■ How
can our dear sisters, who art -o many an-
gels of pmity and ii be found
guilty of Mich thingt
L might continue to enumerate BUi ii
a-. "My gi and "My c
Who is, now, the Everlasting Goodn is?
A word, However, to th - siifli-
cieut.
Our ins an
abundance of words, — many more than
ired scriptures, — and le i
casion to resort to the use of slang. We
have, it is said, one hundred th
technical words, and thirty thousand com-
Shi kespcare u
el different words, and
eight thousand, while the blessed Bible
ii:? 1- use for only six thousand.
attic u- and ! to inquire,
"How sb ,
Your.- &c, in love with nvcr-
ii, such .;- \>, cornel i
.J. Li;\ . ::it.
B ailway.
N i (irk.
1 words are like dew drop-,
they fall silently ; but who can tell
their good eil'ect.
548
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
I.iuos on the Death ol Horatio
Niece. (Sec Obit.)
BTt. M. KOB.
Another tender one lias gone,
To join the choir above ;
And left you weeping here alone —
To mourn the babe you love.
Affliction's hand so soon was laid
Upon the tender bud;
But now the heavy debt is paid:
The child's at home with God.
11 is stiff rings arc all ended now,
The last frail tear is shed;
Methinks the Savior crowns his brow —
Joy, peace adorn his head.
Then father, mother dear, refrain.
The gushing, scalding tear.
Prove faithful, you shall meet again
In yon celestial sphere.
Rejoicing in the Savior's worth, —
The merits of his blood, —
We, too, shall leave the cares of earth,
And rest at home with God.
Brothers and sisters of the dead,
To you we now appeal;
May 3Tou, by the Good Spirit led,
Consent Christ's love to feel.
Remember he has died for all;
Your guilt and sins confess.
Sooner or later all must fall,
In guilt or righteousness.
We pray the Lord to guide your feet,
Through his abiding grace,
That with Horatio you may meet,
In realms of endless peace.
Franldm, Iowa,
The Worth of the Word.
How much is your Bible worth ?
Scientific men are trying to show us,
through the newspapers, and through
philosophic papers, that our race is
decended from the monkey. Get out
of my way with your abominable
Darwinian theories ! Scientific men
cannot understand the origin of this
world. We open our Bibles, and we
feel like the Christian Arab, who said
to the skeptic when asked by him
why he believed there is a God :
"How do I knowr that it was a man
instead of a camel that went past my
tent last night ? Why, I know him
by the tracks." Then looking over
at the sotting sun, the Arab said to
the skeptic : "Look there ! that is not
the work of man. That is the track
of God." We have all these things
revealed in the word of God. Dear
old book ! My father loved it. It
has been under the pillow of three of
my brothers when they died. It is a
very different book from the book it
once was to me. I used to take it as
a splendid poem, and read it as I
read John Milton. I took it up some-
times as a treatise on law, and read
it as I did Blackstoue, I took it as
s fine history, and read it as I did
Josephus. Ah ! now it is not the
poem ; it is not the treatise od law ;
it is not the history. It is simply
the family album that I open, and
see right before me the face of God,
my Father ; of Christ my Savior ; of
heaven my eternal home.
How precious is the Book Divine,
By inspiration given !
Blight as a lamp its doctrines shine,
To guide our souls to heaven :
As I take up my family Bible to
night, bright with promises and red-
olent with boyhood memories, and
mighty with principles that are to re-
generate the world, I ask you, ye
men who are decended from those
who fought until they died in their
tracks, for the defence^of this book;
ye sons of the Covenanters who
where hounded among the Highlands
of Scotland ; ye sons of men who
went on ladders of fire from English
soil to heaven, for this grand, glori-
ous triumph, and God-given book,
"How much owest thou to my Lord ?"
— Talmage.
For the Companion.
A Report of Proceedings ol A. M.
Brother Henry, by your permission
I would like to offer a few thoughts,
through the Companion, concerning
the publishing of a report of our An-
nual Meetings ; not that we wish to
find fault with any of our dear breth-
ren or sisters who may differ from us
upon this subject, but we would say
to them, in the language of good old
Isaiah the prophet, "Come, now, and
let us reason together."
When a query conies before the
Annual Meeting, the liberty is always
giveD, to any brother who may wish,
to speak flpou it before it is passed ;
aud very often a uumber of speeches
are made before a final conclusion is
reached. Now, what is all this speech
making for? Is it to get all the light
upon the subject, that they may bo
united and be able to give a correct
answer to the query ? If so, why not
let those speeches be printed, and go
before the whole brotherhood, that all
may be convinced of the correctness
of their answers? If it is necessary
to discuss those measures in the An-
nual Council, to unite the brethren
there upon an answer, is it not rea-
sonable that those discussions, if giv-
en to all the members, would have the
same effect with them ? A good, ar-
gumentative speech, (and no other
kind ought to be made), that will con-
vince brethren who attend the Annu-
al meeting of a fact, certainly would
have the same effect upon the mem-
bers who stay at home.
If all the brethren who attend those
meetings were united upon every
measure that comes before them, with-
out any discussions whatever, the
minutes, as they are commonly given,
would be sufficient ; but until that can
be done, I cannot see how brethren
can reasonably oppose the reports.
For brethren to have their expenses
paid to those meetings, and then op-
pose a report of what they do while
there being published for the benefit
of the brethren and sisters who stay
at home and pay their expenses, would
seem to be a little ungenerous.
But some may say, "There is dan-
ger of brethren who are good at speech
making getting exalted over seeing
their speeches in print." What if they
do? If they exalt themselves over
these things, themselves will be
abased, and not those who read their
speeches. But why should brethren
be elated at seeing their speeches in
print ? If they can speak to the large
aud intelligent congregations that
usually assemble at our Annual Meet-
ings, without becoming exalted, I
don't think the publishing of wThat
they say would puff them up very
much.
""Some may say, it their speeches are
to be published, they will say noth-
ing. Now, dear brethren, if you have
something good to say, you should
not be ashamed to let all the breth/en
and sisters hear you — those that are
absent, as well as those who are sit-
ting around yon. Your speeches
read the same to those who are hun-
dreds ot miles away as they do to the
ones who hear you speak. If you are
imperfect in the use ot good language,
it is the reporter's duty to conect
your words. This will not change
the meaning of your speech any.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
When mi article is lent tO tlM press
Cur publication, the editor corrects the
languagi '- ' ere admitting it Into bia
columns.
I to giving the Dame of the speak
cr, Christ was not ashamed to let the
people know it was be that preacbi d
thai great and notable Sermon on tbe
Mount; and good old Paul was will-
log to let his name accompany his
epistles; and [ donl Bee why our
good old brethren should obj
baring their names published with
their speechea We, who are young,
love to read the g I sayings of our
old brethren, who have stood the
storms of persecution, and bare con-
tended lor the faith of the gospel as it
sickly, weak and cold. The WOiHt of
men arc In s dead sleep, end the beat
Of men are in a sinful slumber ; th.re-
faltbfQl ministers should cry
aloud to awaken saint and .-inner, that
may go Bleeping tO bell Cow-
ardice in u Minister Is cruelty : the
sinner's Mood Is required si bis hands.
Fearful ministers that will nol
(Joel's people their trim -, and
the house nf Jacob their sins, are not
worthy of the oilier, neither lit to
preach. When mercy is despised, and
long rejected or D( gleoted, then justice
takes the throne ; and who then shall
ho ablo to stand ? Of all mercies,
pardoning mercy is the most needful :
thou mayest go to heaven without
eras delivered by the great head of cither worldly honor, riches, friends,
the church We love y.mr good coun-
sels. We love to pray I tbnt
yos may hold out faithful until the
end ; nnd when you have something
pood to say, let us all hear you, that
we may be encouraged, and built up,
and all united in tbe faith of the gos-
pel and the order of the brethren
If there is a reuort allow*! at all,
it should lie a full one , hence the
moderator should see that those who
are to make the report are well pro-
vided with all the accommodations
necessary to make the report com-
plete b. P. Koons.
a ,■///«■ Greek, Tnd.
Selected in part.
Uriel i:\iriK-is himI stonteneea.
General doctrine not applied, is like
a sword without au edge. A gar-
ment fitted for every body, properlv
(its no oue. Doctrine is the drawing
of the bow ; but application is the hit-
ting of the mark. There are none who
see so much need of grace as humble
souls, there are none who prize grace
like bumble souls, and thee are none
that improve grace like bumble souls ;
therefore God gives grace in abun-
dance to humble souls, but the proud
he sends away empty. Cod is on
high, yet the higher a man lifts him-
self up, the further he is from God.
The high mountain tops are dry and
barren, while the low valleys are
moist and fruitful ; the humble soul
may groan under afflictions, but will
not murmur: it may complain to God
but not of God. Frond hearts dis-
course of patience, but humble souls
exercise patience. God sometimes
gives us a portion that makes our
hearts sick, that he may purge us
from all ill humor, which makes us
or smiles ; but. thou canst not go there
without pardoning mercy. Those
who are weak in faith and grace,
dwell more upon their sins than upon
the Savior; more upon their misery
than upon free grace and mercy ;
more upon that which may feed their
than upon that which may
Strengthen their faith, hope, and love ;
more upon the cross than upon the
crown; and this causes weakness and
lameness in the soul, or in the chris-
tian religion. Satan must have double (
leave before he can do anything
against us : he must have permission
from (Jed and ourselves, before he can
hurt us ; but go not in the wav of
temptation lest you give him an op-
portunity to hurt you. Weak Chris-
tians would sooner sin than suffer;
careless and lazy Christians would
sooner sleep than read, sing, and pray;
and such as are neither cold nor hot,
are stumbling-blocks to believers, and
helpers in Satan's cause.
Now to the ministers oftbe gospel,
remember that there is nothing that
will make you so able to preach
Christ to the people as getting Christ
within yourself; as the lowest shrubs
are freed from many blasts of wind
and gusts, which rend and break the
tallest trees, so are the humble souls
freed from a world pf temptation, by
which proud and lofty souls are torn
in pieces. Self-seekers arc self-I
and self-destroyers. See Absalom,
Saol, and Ilaman.
pANlF.I I.nXHANF.i'KER.
Kor the C'omi'w
Keep Thyself Pure. 1 Tim. 5: 22.
"Ker/, thyself pure." To keep a
thing is sometimes more difficult thau
te obtain it. There are many rea-
tot this. Others SO envy
ions, and strive |
the n. I
gold. Many a man has been
fronted by the highway robber, ami
I the terrible words : "Your mo-
ney or your life I" and in fa
to save his gold, t baa, per-
haps, lost both it and his life, g
murderer from the beginning,
wo are told, and his human on,
vie-, are not much better. Me and
they stop not with robbing men of
their money ; they even assail that,
which every true man deems of more
value, — his good name, his purity.
How much Satan hates purity can be
inferred from the endless variety of
nieaus and measures that he uses to
deprive us of it. It is a hate as pow-
erful as it is black and hellish. It at-
tacked even the Son of God, omnipo-
tence itself; and though thrice defeat-
ed, it would not own itself vanquished,
leaving him only "for a season." It
attacks every oue who professes faith
in the Son of God ; how t .lly,
we all know. Many a heart has lost
its purity ; many a soul has gone
down to the dark pit in <■■ nee.
"Keep thyself pure." Yield net to
temptation. Let everything go rath-
er than purity of heart. Keep that,
and thou hast a kingdom within thee
now, — the kingdom of heaven, — and
thou shalt have a crown hereafter,
even the crown of everlasting life
None but the pure can wear this
crown , purity of heart is the pal
port to heaven. Without it mother
Eve could not inherit an earthly par-
adise ; much less can we a heavenly.
She lost her parity ; we know the re-
sult.
"Keep thyself pure." The reward
is not promised to him who merely
bathes in the lovely fountain that 1
been opened up in the house uf David,
and i3 thus cleansed from all sin and
uncleannees, but to him who retains,
keeps this purity, even unto the end
of life. To lose it is to begin a good
work that we do not finish ; it is to
set our hands to the go-pel plow and
then look back, and, like Lot's wife,
lose both ourselves and the result of
our past labor- : it is to search dili-
gently for a gondly pearl, and, after
we have found it, to cast it under the
feet of swine, which, after trampling
it in the mire, will turn and rend as
for our folly: in short, it is to count
the blood of Christ wherewith we
were cleansed an unholy thing ; and
550
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
if we do ilia, there remains no more
sacrifice for sins; much better were it
for us if we bad never been cleaused.
•Keep thvself pure."
2. "Keep thyself pure." "Tby-
-olf," in the first instance, meant Tim-
othy, who wns to be a minister of
MeousnesR, and would, of course,
be concerned about the purity of oth-
ers. The apostle, no doubt, wanted
Timothy to preach by example as well
ns by precept, just as every Christian,
and especially every Christian minis-
ter, should do. But, alas, how often
do we see the reverse ! Men preach
and teach purity who are themselves
r< probates at heart — whited pillars of
I e church outwardly, but full of rot-
tenness within ! O Christian minis-
ter ! "keep thyself pure," or thou wilt
tear down more holy altars with thy
left hand than thou canst build up
with thy right ; thou wilt scatter
abroad more than thou wilt gather in
and in the end thou thyself wilt be a
castaway, "keep thyself pure."
But this language doe3 not apply
merely to ministers ; it also applies
with great and solemn force to all
who have felt the cleansing power of
the blood of Christ. The great want
of the church is individual piety, heart
purity. The Christian religion is not
a religion for the State or nation so
much as for the individual. God looks
upon the heart ; Christ sets up bis
kingdom there, and there dwells the
Holy Ghost. "Every one must give
an account of himself to God," says
the good Book. God reckons by souls,
not by groups, families, or societies.
The old-time shepherds passed their
flocks into the fold every evening one
by one, each sheep stopping, as it
passed under the rod, long enough to
be recognized or numbered. Do we
expect Christ the good Shepherd to
be any less particular ? that we can
enter the heavenly fold without being
called by name and recognized as one
of his own, — not a strange sheep, —
not a wolf in sheep's clothing? If
not, then "keep tin/self pure," pro-
fessed disciple of Jesus. This is your
first duty; it is my first duty.
It is all right to pull motes cut of
the eyes of our brethren ; but let us be
sure that nothing obscures our own
vision while we are doing it. "Keep
thyself pure. It is all right to bate
the wicked deeds of others ; but when
we take up stones to cast at the of-
fender, let us be sure that we our-
selves are without sin, and, if not, let
us condemn ourselves first, and leave
the offender alone with him who is
ever ready to say to the truly peni-
tent, "Neither do I condemn thee ; go,
sin no more." If we all would ex-
amine our own hearts more closely,
and each would see that his own is
pure, the church of Christ would con-
tain no hypocrites, do self-righteous
fault-finders (a numerous class it
seems to me) ; and no foolish virgins
would be refused admittance to the
marriage supper of the Lamb. "Keep
thyself pure."
.']. "Keep thyself pure.1' Among
the ancients, courage was regarded
as the chief virtue. This may be seen
in the derivation of the word virtue,
which comes from the Latin trir,
meaning strength, bravery, courage,
and the like. With the Romans a
virtuous man was necessarily strong,
brave, courageous — traits which,
though valuable in their place, par-
tike more of animal than of the high-
er moral and spiritual nature of man.
But Christianity has given the word
virtue a new and nobler meaning.
With us a virluous mau is a good
man, a -pure man. We no longer
idolize the lower, the physical attri-
butes, at the expense of the higher,
the mental and moral attributes. Pu-
rity holds the first place. Arrayed
in spotless robes of white, she stands
an honored queeu among the other
virtues, and receives the homage of
all, her strong, brave and courageous
brothers not excepted. This is as it
should be.
Mere physical purity is a great vir-
tue. It is to be feared that personal
cleanliness is not held in as much es-
teem by some Christians as it should
be. We ought to use more soap and
less tobacco. The sloven might find
the bath-tub almost as great a means
of grace as long, meaningless prayers.
The sweet Christian graces do not
grow in oi'dinary soil. Can our
bodies be "holy and acceptable sacri-
fices" unto the Lord while they are
covered with filth and perfumed with
tobacco ? Is such a temple the ap-
propriate dwelling place of a heavenly
messenger ? The answer is self-
evident. Therefore "keep thyself
pu7~e" physically, if thou wouldst at-
tain the highest excellence as a Chris-
tian.
Moral purity, — purity in the sight
of man, — is at once a virtue and a
vice. That it is a virtue all will ad-
mit. When does it become a vice ?
Answer, when men base their hopes
of gaining heaven upon it, as many
seem to be doing. 'Except your
righteousness exceed the righteous-
ness of the scribes and pharisees, ye
shall in no wise enter the kingdom of
heaven." Cornelius, before bis con-
version, was, no doubt, morally pure;
so was the rich young man ; and thou-
sands in the present day are in the
same condition, — very near the king-
dom, yet not in. Some in this class
even claim to be purer than some who
profess to be Christians ; and their
claim is not without foundation. They
are more "diligent in business," more
reliable in word aud deed, more ex-
emplary in conduct, and less meddle-
some in other men's matters. This
may all be true, and vet "the weakest
saint upon his knees" has a fairer
prospect of heaven than he, the mor-
ally pure man, has, or ever can have
while trusting solely in good works.
Every Christian should earnestly and
perseveringly seek something more,
viz : Spiritual purity — purity in the
sight of Him who can look into the
secrets of every heart, and read our
thoughts as the lines of an open book.
To attain*this purity is to stand on
the highest round of the ladder that
reaches from earth to heaven ; none
can go higher ; we all may go so high,
and we should not stop until we
reach the top, there to remain until
the silver cord that binds us to earth
is loosed, allowing us to soar away
and fully realize how blessed are the
pure in heart.
J. Zuck, Jr.
Mercersburg, Pa.
The Gult Stream.
The Gulf Stream issues, as we
know, from the Gulf of Mexico, but it
is possible to follow its course across
the Caribbean Sea,where, passing be-
tween the Antilles, it arrives from the
Atlantic, and afterwards flows to the
northwest at the rate of a quarter of
a mile an hour until it enters the
Gulf of Mexico. From this gulf the
Gulf Stream takes an easterly course
towards the Bahamas, along the north
coast of Cuba ; but, after rounding
Florida, it bends northward, and pas-
ses between the latter and the Baha-
mas, in the channel which separates
Florida Cape from the Islets Bernini.
Here the current has a speed of 1
mile per hour, a breadth of 8 miles,
and a depth of 250 fathoms. From
the channel of Bernini the Gulf
Oil ltl ST I AN FAMILY COMPANION.
i
;lv oortbward,
ai a rate which decreases gradually
from G '. feel per second at B<
to i feet at St. a . the dl -
., ecu these t «t ii poiuti being
about To miles, daring which the
breadtL of the currenl Increases from
8 miles to 11 j From St. Angu
to the Baj New York the Gulf Stream
takes a northeasterly coarse parallel
wi:!i thf I. tod, and contermin ms
with n c 'hi car rent which Bows from
the north to the south between the
stream and the American coast, [a
this pari ol its c mrae it c mtinnes to
breadth from II j mil
St Augustine to 31 j ai New York;
meanwhile its Bpeed de I rom i
feel to _' per second. The depth of
. a along the course ol the current
is many hundred fathoms, and the
distance between St Aogustim
New York is ls;| miles. On quitting
the Bay of New York, the Qnll
.Stream takes an B. N. E. dlrectioo
to the South of Newfoundland, Bkir-
ting the cold current, which goes
down to southwest as tar as New
York, following the cast cos
Newfoundland. By the time the Qnlf
Stream, after a coarse of 200 miles,
reaches the- south of Newfoundland,
it has attained a breadth of about 80
miles, while its speed i9 only 2 feet
per second ; but the current continues
to run in the same direction toward
Kurope for over three hundred miles,
with a Bpeed which is from 2
feet to 0 6 feet, and a bredth increas-
ing from Su up to 200 miles The
Gulf Stream, when it has attained a
distance of 750 miles from Bernini,
separates into two branches, tl
proceeding southward toward the
coast of Africa, at a speed of 0. 6 feet
per second, the other taking a north-
erly course toward Icelaud, along
the shores of the British Iclands, and
running about 200 miles, at a rate
which decreases from 0. 6 to 0. 3
feet per second, the breadth of the
current meanwhile increasing from
100 to 105 miles. Wbcu the stream
reaches the neighborhood of Iceland
it sends off a branch which skirls the
south coast of that isiaud.
For the COMPANION.
Khali the Annual meeting be
( lum«e(i .' Xo 2.
In our first we objected to brethren
taking questions to A. M. that should
have been disposed of at home. V* e
now wish to offer a few thoughts in re-
I iid tu tin- manner of ti
ol tin convened for thai put
1
ir, thai I
qnontly, and upon
"tie questions; whil th >y
m tu know lint. liiti<-
thorn. We won ler more i ban ever
at this, when we learn the naturoand im-
portance ol the two kin 1- of qo
are brought up for i ■ in.
i one in ry I
"I die--. u| • only th it ha
. and upon it mi
will speak hastily and warmly; and the
of thin kimi will do m
divide the ' ii. do-
■ ting,
and ooneume an hour or two tor th
»ly, than questioni of a tl.
value.
The "ile i may be the d
the in bing a put
p I to a wicked world, or attending to the
many reque t that an nl in wi okly by
brethren an 1 sisters who are nattered in
numbers throughout the States, I pon il
t ho speeches are few and short. All are
convinced of the importance ol such ac-
tion '• they feel that it is an highly im-
portant duty; they say they feel that
something should be d< ne, and thai it is'
one of the great commandments out Mas-
ter gave ; but no one is pi epared to -ay what
il i. The time is precious, other
business i- 1 ressing, the on tliren are not
ready to decide so important a step; the
question is laid on the table, and there is
nothing done.
If'this bad not been repeated year af-
ter year, we should not think so much
of it. There have always been alive BOme
who wished toei i forward;''
that hove kepi it up from year to year,
and .-till tlf y labor for i;: and we do hope
and pray that -nine who are alive OOW
may live on until their prayers are au-
I, and the A. )!. take- such a step
in the missionary cause, 'the Christiana
work if you pleas* ,) as will mink a tu w
era in the history (if our people.
Brethren, wh A. M
again, pi sase take another spirit with
you, and leave the spirit of fault-finding
tuples at home; and leave ques-
tions of dress, and a score of other things
to be deealed where they may be ol
importance.
We hr\ve heard and read of the breth-
ren who were well repaid for their time
end expense in attending A. M.; and
perhaps th at least, I
Some may ask, "What is the A. M.
worth to the church .;'' Eta value we can-
timate, either to those who attend
it. or to the church at large; but we feel
sure that it will not be ol' much worth,
it' any at all. t<> the world at large. BO long
as the present course is pursued; na
of trying to set our brethren right in ev-
ery little thing, and letting the world
care for itself.
Otic brother say.-, he supposed the
and porli
i ■
M ii i^
\ .. I .. :• I
i he
irld in which we live is like!
frqm thi th m if
it:
If it d ••- ii 'i '
why ■ no, when
more
»\ by, bretluren, i
tinii the churches around u-
i
claim let us
not i ' nm to pi
liii-tak-
■ willing to spend and
: . in hi in iiu the world rn
ud from the power of
t.-.n unto ' Sod.
I. AV HON W]
What an Old .Man lias Netleed.
1 hi all men are 1
well watched.
1 In. : that purses will hold
pennies as well as pounds.
[ have noticed that merit i-
ured in the world by it- success.
1 have noticed that in nearly all thine*
money is the m dn obj< el in \
i have noticed that in ordt i to
reasonable creature it is i at
time- vnright mad.
I have noticed that some men ai
horn st that m impels them to be
dishonest in the end.
1 have noticed thai silk loth -
and jewels arc oft< n bought with other
people's money.
I have node d that the prayer of the
M-Iti h man is "Forgive os our d
while he make o ly who o
pay to the utmost farthing.
1 have noticed that be wh i thinks ev-
ne i- very certain to
when he sler.e- hiuiaelf, and 1
in mercy to his neighbor, to surrender
1 hi i
wisdom, the knave's reputation, the |
I man the covetous man -
tioii and t ; all.
I have noticed that all men speak well
of all men's virtue.- whet.
and thai irked with ep*
hs of the good and virtuous. I- tl
particular cemetery where the
uien are buri
Dr. S ilomon Gbanbt's Prwcbip-
Ttn.N rot: Imi'atikni f.. — 'Il' ad daily the
3d chapter of James, and at every symp-
tom of an attack., repeat the 5tb ai
.me chapl lining
from food, if n I ling a
season alone in prayer to
552
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
The «.i < m Theme.
The great theme of Christian hope
and promise, is the coming again of
our Lord ,Tos\is Christ. A distin-
guished English divine states, after a
careful examination, that at least ODe
verse in every thirty contained in the
New Testameut refers to this subject.
If he had included all the allusions to
this great event, the proportion would
have been much greater. There
are in all seven thousand nine hun-
dred and fifty-uiue verses in the New
Testament, and more than three hun-
dred and twenty of them point for-
ward with eager gesture to the ap-
pearing of our Lord Jesus Christ.
This fact is very significant, and
proves to us the mind of the Spirit
with regard to the prominence
and frequency with which the mat-
ter should come before the minds of
Christians, and be handled in our
public ministrations. It was certain-
ly one of the chief topics of apostolic
instruction and early Christian hope j
and it is to be taken as a serious de-
fect in our modern Christ ianity that
so little is made of it, and that the
subject is left so much to the band-
ling of those who make an ism out
of it, and often treat it in a way very
damaging to the whole cause of the
gospel. Because some men abuse it,
is no excuse for our ignoring it, know-
ing as we do that it is a vital part
of our creed, and most important in all
its bearings.
1. Ponder, then, the fact itself,
that our blessed Lord is to return
again to our world. He is now at
the right band of the Father; but
from thence he shall come to judge
the quick and the dead. Too prone
are we to think of him only as a
historic personage, who lived many
centuries ago, and who has long since
passed aivay, like Pharaoh or Alex-
ander— that all that concerns him re-
lates to times far removed in the
past, with no present reality — and
that all we have to do with him
now, is the observance of those in-
stitutions and precepts which he
gave to the world in his earthly life-
time. We do not seem to feel, as we
ought, that the grave which closes
over him for a little while could not
hold him, that he now lives, that he
is at this moment eDgaged making
ready for a return hither, and that he
will come again, in like maDner as he
was seen going into Heaven. And
yet, it is even so. The Lord himself,
even the cruciQed man of Nazareth,
shall descend from Heaven with a
shout, and with the voice of an arch-
angel, and with the trump of God.
His feet, once torn with nails, shall
stand again upon the mountains of
earth ; and they that pierced him
shall look upon bim. The terrified
soldiers who saw him die, the blas-
pheming Pharisees who thirsted for
his blood, and rejoiced when they
saw it spilled, the infidel horde who
have in every age insulted his name
and persecuted his church, and every
saint, and every one who reads these
lines, shall behold him, the Son of
man come down again to earth.
Bespis^rs of his word — neglecters of
his gospel — false professors of his
name — and resisters of his grace,
who have continually turned their
backs upon his calls of mercy — all
shall see him. For he cometh, he
cometh to judge the earth.
2. Ponder all the solemnity of that
great event. It is related of a great
French preacher, that he was once
called to deliver the funeral address
of a prince. It was an impressive
occasion. All the great ones of the
land were there. Majesty itself,
with all its royal surroundings, sat
clothed in sackcloth, and weighed
down in grief. All the glory and
and grandeur of human greatness had
shrunk away into nothingness. Only
grief and dismay filled and pervaded
the assembly. He arose to speak ;
but utterance seemed denied him.
He stood abstracted and lost. A
long and awful pause ensued, until
breathing itself seemed to be sus-
pended. And when every heart was
thrilling, he broke the silence by a
scarcely audible whisper — "There's
nothing great but God!" The effect
was overwhelming.
But we will just go forward a little in
our thoughts to the sort of scene that
is to be enacted when the day of
Christ's return has come — to the
manner in which all human greatness
and glory shall wilt down before bis
divine presence — to the sort of feel-
ings which shall then take possession
of the great congregation of mankind.
It will hardly need a great master of
eloquence to thrill into our souls that
"there's nothing solemn but the Judg-
ment 1"
There are, indeed, many other sol-
emn things, and scenes, and occurren-
ces, well fitted to move the profound-
est negths of human awe ; but they
are scarcely to be named in compari-
son with the tremendous solemnity of
the day of Judgment.
The thunder storm is very solemn.
When the quick arroAVS of heaven
(lash forth in their power — when the
deep crash of the thunderbolt startles
up communities — when the dread ar-
tillery of God rushes along the sky,
and rumbles around the world, it is a
time of awful sensations. But what
is that to the far-sounding crash which
shall startle the very dead in their
graves, and arouse even the long-
forgotten into life again.
The earthquake is solemn, when
cities totter without a warning, and
kingdoms rend, and islands flee away.
But what is that to the tremor which
shall convulse our globe, and shake
heaven itself, when the things which
are temporal shall be all swept away !
The volcano is solemn. When its
cone of fire, stirred into fury by some
spirit of the under-world, shoots to
the heavens, and from its burning en-
trails pours out its rushing lava over
whole countries, deluging cities in its
course, and burning up flying popu-
lations, the scene is appalling! But
what is that to the conflagration which
shall consume the proudest works of
man, and overwhelm the armies at
which the world quaked !
The funeral of a dear and honored
friend is solemn. The heart throbs,
and the tears flow, and the bodily
powers almost refuse to do their wont-
ed offices, under the intensity of the
soul's bitter laceration. But what is
that to the obsequies of the world it-
self, when all this present scene of
things shall go down to an eternal
grave.
It is solemn and affecting to hear
an earthly judge pronounce sentence
upon the poor convict. But what is
that to the sentence of the Judge eter-
nal which sends the impenitent to the
prison-house of bell, and gives over
each guilty one to death eternal !
Who, who, can do justice to such
a theme !
3. Ponder again the danger there
is of being led astray with regard to
the coming of Christ. The Savior
specially forewarns of false prophets
and false teachers by which many
shall be deceived, and so be taken by
surprise by that day. We are con-
tinually admonished to keep ourselves
in constant readiness for that day, lest
it come and find us unprepared. These
continual admonitions assure us that
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
i bei e is danger of being so overtaken.
There la much also to the notions and
teaching! of oar times which tends to
bighten and lncr< ase thii danger.
1 1 is i common belief thai it I
Ibiefoi Christ to ootne in our day,
becanae the world hi lirst to ho con-
verted, and thai the glorious millen-
nium mast lirst C( me. Bnt this is a
fearful snare, of which we need to he
on our guard. Whether there is to be
a millennium or not, the Scriptures
give us do right to put it in between
os and the day of Judgment. Every-
where is the coming of the Lord boo-
ken of as an impending event.
******
We are distinctly assured that it
will take the world by surprise — that
Christ will come as a thief in the night
— that when men arc crying peace
and -afety, the great day will break
in upon them — that as a snare will it
come upon :ill them that dwell upon
uih, and that with the suddcn-
of the lightning's Hash will it
take the unwatchful children of men
As it was in the days of Noah, so it is
to be again. The poepie sue to he
going on as usual, buying and selling,
building and feasting, marrying and
giving in marriage, and the whole
course of things running on the same
as always, and not know uutil the
crisis arrives and the trumpet blows.
******
4. Ponder also the advantages of
being on the sale side. Even if the
day of Judgment should not crrne ten-
th ousands of years yet, we will lose
nothing by being ready for it, and
looking for it every day we live. If
we die in a state of readiness, we will
be no worse off on that account. Our
particular anxiety on the subject will
not hurt us. Our constant waiting
for the Savior to come, whether he
comes in our day or not, will not dam-
age our Christian zeal and fervency,
and we need have no fear that it will
rise up to condomn us when thut day
comes. On the other hand, such a
constant expectation of Christ, and
Muh constant guarding of ourselves j
that we may be found of him without
spot and blameless, is the very thing
to keep out piety most alive and ac- |
tive. It is the very thing to break
the power of temptation, the delusive
charm of this world's blandishments,
and the force of wicked lust. For a |
mau to have it before him every day
and hour, that Christ may come at
any moment, and that just as he is,
m here be Is, and in the rerj sol lo
which he I d, he may be in-
stantly culled to meet bis God, Is ho
potent an incentive to puritv, fidelity,
imil holiness, thai it ia the very thing
c, i ■•■\ thing else to keen him
faithful and Impel him forward lie
cannot possibly be the worse (or it,
even if it should turn out that be la
hundreds of years beforehand with
his antkipatii as.
But very different does the matter
stmid in the case of him that counts
that Christ cannot d DM In bis day,
gives tho matter no attention, and la
after all mistaken and surprised in
unpreparedness. Will it be said that
he loses nothing by the miscalcula-
tion .' Is it not rather to be said of
him that he loses everything? Jesus
says of such a man that he shall he
cut off from the society and portion of
the church of the lirst-born, and that
in his case there shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth.
(ireat, therelore, is the risk and dan-
ger to which poepie expose them-
selves hy putting off the day of
Christ's coming into the remote fu-
ture. They may perchance be Chris-
tians, and be "saved,-' but they are
not Christians according to the prim-
itive model, and their salvation will
be only so as by fire, if they are saved
at all. At best they certainly will
"suffer loss." They lose the force of
a very powerful motive to constant
godliness of life — to constant refer-
ence to the Judgment in all they do —
and to such a disposition of them-
selves iu their going out and coming
in as not to be at any moment or in
any situation surprised or unready if
the trump of God should sound. They
lose this vigorous stimulant to holi-
ness and separation from the vanities
and follies of this world, aud they
also lose much of the real sweetness
of the gospel and its blessed hope.
Aud, with all, they expose themselves
to the danger of losing their entire
salvation.
No wise man ought ever to assume
such risks unnecessarily. It is a sin
against reason and self, as well as
against God. A man ought always
to be on the safe side of every ques-
tion, when he has an opportuuitv to
do it. * * *
We lose nothing hy looking for Christ
evi ry day ; but if we rest on the be-
lief that he cannot possibly come in
our day, we lose everything There-
fore the exhortation of Christ and his
apostli |y, V*ilh
our lampa trimmed and burning, and
our loins girded, aH those who wait
for the Lord
5 Ponder flnallj the comforting
•.\ hiili the
Savior givss to those who bom
Observe bla directions and wait fer
his return.
Whilst otbera are running hither
and thither in the world, finding the
Christ coming In this and that, and
bewildered by all sorts of deceptive
theories which only draw off tl
tention from the true hope of the
church, these are in the way of life
and salvation just as they ref .
bear of any Christ, come or to come,
than him whose personal return they
nwait. No one can lead them into
the wilderness to find Christ. No mau
can make them believe that anything
is Christ but Christ himself. Jesus
has told them that his coming shall
be open and conspicuous, and self-
manifest, as the lightning which com-
eth out of the east and sbineth even
unto the west.
In peaceful quiet they keep them-
selves and wait. They know that
when their Lord comes they will
know it. They know too that they
need give themselves no concern
about how they shall make their war
to him when he comes. Where the
carcass is, there the eagles are gath-
ered together. And with the same
instinct and power from God, where
Christ is, when he comes, there they
will he also.
The truth is, they have nothing to
j disturb them. They have only to
I watch and wait. Christ will attend
to all the rest. They are simply to
occupy till he comes, doing their duty
| on earth with a willing mind, and
looking for their Lord from Heaven.
This is their commission, their atti-
tude, and their peace. Beyond this
they need be careful for nothing. If
he comes soon, the sooner they will
enter upon their inheritance. — Pro-
Times.
— * *■ —■ <■
The more things prayer can get
into harmony with itself iu its request
the more likely it is to prevail ; and
the more alone it is, and the more
things it has opposite to it, in the
Bald of eausee, the less likely it is to
prevail. — Bushnel.
Let nothing keep you from th'
vi< r. Never be tempted to stay away
from him.
554
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Pa., Sept. 2 I
l»omg CJuotl.
Doing good is a subject often referred
to in Scripture. The idea conveyed by
it, as wc understand it, is, "Doing that
wbiob is virtuous, morally honest, and
just." Doing good consists in acts of
love, kindness, and sympathy ; perform-
ing acts of love which relieve the suffer*
ings and contribute to the pleasure and
enjoyment of fellow creatures. This is a
duty that the word and spirit of the Gos-
pel abundantly teaches ; but nowhere so
much as in the life and conduct of our
Savior. Of him it is said he "went
about doing good, and healing all that
were oppressed of the devil." When the
Pharisees held council against him, to
destroy him, he withdrew himself, and
healed the multitudes who followed him.
The apostle Peter directs us to "eschew
evil and do good." James says: "To
him that knoweth to do good and doeth
it not, to him it is sin." Paul charges
the rich that they "do good." And we
think the apostle gives us a very good
definition of what he understands by the
phrase. He charges those that are rich
in this world, those that are wealthy, that
they should not trust in uncertain riches,
but should trust in the living God, and
with their wealth do good, and thus also
be rich in good works, "ready to dxstrib*
vte. and willing to communicate." Dis-
tributing and communicating convey the
apostle's idea of doing good. This also
agrees with the mind of Christ as exhib-
ited in his life. lie went about doing
good, that is, feeding the hungry, heal-
ing the sick, and relieving the distressed.
Communicating is a part of doing good
in which all may participate. It is true
that the leading idea even in it is contrib-
uting ; but we think it admits also of the
idea of contributing comfort and consola-
tion, by words of encouragement, and
those little acts of love and courtesy
which are at the command of all, even
down to the giving of a cup of cold water.
In many cases imparting instruction
would be the most valuable act of charity
that could be performed to people. It is
just what they need. They have the
means at hand for securing a livelihood,
but need to be taught how to use and ap-
ply them. This is indeed a great truth,
and is applicable to the world in general.
There is abundant, provision in the world
to make every inhabitant comfortable
and happy, and if all were taught and
made willing to do good and communicate,
there would need be no suffering from
want. It is also true from a religious
point of view. 11' the truths of religion
were communicated to the world, which
now lies in wickedness, and the world
could be made to accept the gospel, im-
mediately the earth would be converted
into a paradise.
Therefore doing good becomes the du-
ty of all, the poor as well as the rich, and
those who cannot contribute of this
world's goods, may communicate conso-
lation. For
"We all might do good,
When we often do ill.
There is always the way,
If we have but the will;
Though it be but a word
Kindly breathed or suppressed,
It may guard off some pain,
Or give peace to some breast.
We all might do good
In a thousand small ways,
In forbearing to flatter,
Yet yielding due praise —
In spurning ill humor,
Reproving wrong done.
And treating but kindly
Each heart we have won.
We all might do good,
Whether lowly or great,
For the deed is not gauged
By the purse or estate:
If it be but a cup
Of cold water that's given,
Like "the widow's two mites,"
It is something for heaven."
*.■«►<
The Christian Lite.
We sometimes read essays, and some"
times listen to discourses, on the beau-
ties of Christian life, that would_make it
appear as a life of sunshine, all aglow
with uninterrupted happiness. Do we
not believe it? It would le pleasant to
believe it, if we could, and if our life
were such; but our own experience teach-
es us, that the apostle stated the truth
better when he said, "All that will live
godly in Christ Jesus, shall suffer perse-
cution." Our blessed Lord himself de-
clared, "The servant is not greater than
his lord. If they have persecuted me,
they will also persecute you." All, there-
fore, that is necessary, to have a distinct
view of the Christian life, is, is to review
the life of Christ our Lord, who is our
exemplar. If we find his a life of unin-
terrupted sunshine, then should ours al-
so be without a cloud to cast a shadow on
our pathway. Oh, for such a life ! How
we long for such a happy existence ! Let
us glance at our Savior's history with
hopeful hearts.
First let us look into the prophecies
of old to see what is predicted of the life
of'Christ. Isaiah in speaking in reference
to him said, "For unto us a child is born,
unto us a son is given, and the govern-
ment shall be upon his shoulder: and
and his name shall be called Wonderful,
Counsellor, The Mighty God, The Ever-
lasting Father, The Prince of Peace. 01
the increase of his government and peace-
there shall be no end upon the throne of
David, and upon his kingdom, to order
it, and to establish it with judgment and
with justice from henceforth even for-
ever." Isa. 9: 0,7. This indeed seems
hopeful. He who is thus enthroned and
clothed with regal power, who is worthy
of such high honor and titles of greatness,
must certainly be a happy Being, having
no unpleasant experience, and knowing
no vexation, nor disappointment, nor
sorrow, nor suffering, Ah! how imper-
fect is our reasoning, how faulty our con-
clusion. Let us look again, for the proph-
et shows us the other side of the life-
picture of the Prince of Peace. "He is
despised and rejected of men; a man of
sorrows, and accmainted with grief; and
wc hid, as it were, our faces from him.
Surely he hath borne our griefs and car-
ried our sorrows; yet we did esteem him
stricken, smitten of God and afflicted.
But he was wounded for our transgres-
sions, he was bruised for our iniquities;
the chastisement of our peace was upon
him; and with his stripes we are healed;
* * * and the Lord laid on him the
iniquity of us all. He was oppressed,
and he was afflicted, yet he opened not
his mouth: he is brought as a lamb to
the slaughter, and as a sheep before her
shearers is dumb, so openeth he not his
mouth. He was taken from prison and.
from judgment; and who shall declare
his generation? for he was cut off out of
the land of the living; for the transgres-
sion of my people was he stricken." Isa.
53: 3—8.
This prophecy at once spreads a heavy
cloud over the life path of our Savior.and
forbids us even to hope to read bis his-
tory as one scene of unbroken sunshine.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Ami win ii we t- . mi.- !,, i, ad bis actual hi.--
lory, we find the above to be a true
prophetic piotore. Hi was :i life of an-
parallelled toil, privation) and Buffering.
While seeking tlic I" l sheep of th< Ii in e
of I irael, they Bed from hi- presence and
care, While, by the Spirit of God) he
iught many astonishing mira
amongst them, thai they might believe
on his name, they charged him with »l.» -
ii.. these astonishing works by the spirit
and power of Beelzebub. lie taught as
never man had taught; but they regard
ed 1 1 i in and treated him as an impostor
and blasphemer. They were needy; bo
offered them all their 1 desire;
but they spurned him and his gifts from
them, and would not have theii rightful
King to reign over thorn. Winn his
Kfe»work was <!"n< j whan the will of his
Father was mad.' known, he, according
to the determinate counsel of God, wis
taken, nod by wicked hands was crucified
ami .slain. Bueh was the life of our Ex-
emplar, and he has given us the assur-
ance of his own word, that we may ex-
pect similar treatment: "If they have
persecuted me, they will also persecute
you; if they have kept my savin.' they
will keep yours also."
We do not wish to make the impres-
sion, that the Savior had no comfort, no
peace, no joy — that his life on earth was
without sunshine, without happic
Far be it from us to entertain such a
thought. To the contrary, we feel as-
sured, that when he wept over Judah's
city, or by the grave of Lazarus, and
even during his agony in the garden of
Gethsemane or his tortures on the cross,
he had a joy, a peace, a happiness, a
sunshine in his own soul, even the full
beaming of his Father's loving, approv-
ing face, while angels bore him up kind-
ly in their hands, lest he should dash his
foot against a stone. If ever this hap-
piness was broken, it was when he was
in the throes of death, when he cried
out, ''My (!od, my God! why hast thou
forsaken me?'' But even then, no doubt,
the joy of submission to his Father's will,
was b halo of glory in his soul.
Brethren and sisters, children of God,
called to be saints, chosen and faithful,
what is your experience ? We may well
understand, when we hear you speak of
'this vale of tears,'' "this world of trou-
bles, trials, disappointment, vexation,
sickness and sorrow, pain and death."
Von somi !■ ipondenl
friendless; whatever your circumsf
in life, you have youi od troubles,
so that it is not all sunshine with you.
No, there are "sometimes dai Ic,
eloudi looming up, or hanging over yon,
and you sometimes almost imagine thai
you hear the distant rumbling ol
wrath.
But Ifyou are not ahvayd in tin- -mi-
light; if yon IN BOt alwa
and happy. COD VCH no:, at le.i '
bor, thai above and beyond the clouds
the sun ever shines ? [f you are humble,
and earnest, and faithful; if it is your
meat and drink to do the will oi
heavenly Father, canyon not have some
comfort, ■ consolation, some feelings
.■ and joy in rour touhiat .all times .'
We think you can -we founoyOU can, it'
you are true to your profession. By and
by the clouds will all Lav pa * 1 by, and
we shall have joy unspeakable and full
of glory.
.1. W. BZKR.
A Valuable Work on the West.
uTh* Undeveloped Went; or, Fhx
Yean in the TerrUori* -." Being a Com-
plett History of that past region I
tht Mississippi and the Paciju : ilt R
sources, Climate, Inhabitants, Natural
Curiosities, etc, with Lift and Adven-
tures on Prairies, Jfountaiiu, and tht Pa-
cifie coast. By J. II. Beadle, Western
Correspondent of the Cincinnati Com-
"'. and Author of "J/if in UtaJi,"
etc. Published by the National Publish-
ing Co., of Philadelphia.
The most attractive as well as the most
remarkable portion of our country, is that
which lies West of the Mississippi. It
is attractive to the emigrant, because i^
is to that region that he looks for a home:
to the student of nature, because of the
stupendous marvels of creation in which
it abounds; to the capitalist, because of
its wonderful capacity for producing
wealth. It is a land of grandeur, beauty
and romance.
Mr. Beadle spent five years in the
Great West, for the especial purpose of
exploring the country. Setting out on
foot, he traversed the Slates of Iowa,
Minnesota, Nebraska, Kansas and Tex-
as, as well as Dakotah and the Indian
Territory; visiting in person all that was
worth Beeing; examining the lands, liv-
ing and conversing with the people, and
gaining for himself a fui
i up. .ii hi- ..w a
than on<: ih.ui
in a million can obtain.
II' explon I the varioui routes of the
i Pacific Rail ■.
with the Indians, both friendly and 1.
tile, studying tin ir ohai i hal.it-.
II. allowed no peTsonaJ peril to d
him from the execution of bis plan.
'I 'ho ii- in. I- of lonely miles were n
bj I. on. and be end
and many dansei thai be mighl make
i of the land and
Ic in which and among whom |
wand
The Look i- full of information and
facts of the greatest imperial as
qi I only by going si
them as the indefatigable explon i
Thi •'■ new States and I • oon-
lain incomparably the grandest seem ry
in the world, and some of the richest ro-
of the American Continent.
iblj no other man has ev< r journey -
. Ktensively among then as Mr.
He certainly no one so competent
to describe what he has
All Borts of people figure in this work,
for it is a brilliant picture of fife and man-
ners in the Great West. The hardy
frontier farmer: the wary hunter and
trapper; the reckless miner: to
and degraded savage; the hard-working
"Heathen Chinee;" the"mueh married
Mormon; the strange remnants of the
powerful Aztec race — all these fig-
ure with the naturalness of life in thi- re-
markable work.
It is emphatically the greatest hook of
the day, and cannot fail of attaining an
immense circulation. We heartily
ommepd it to our readers.
It i- comprised in one large octavo
volume of 823 pages, and illustrated with
tine engravings of the scenery, bn
mines, people and curiosities of the Great
W( St, and a new map of the region dc*.
scribed.
The hook is sold by subscription only,
and the publishers want agents in every
county.
Answers to C'orrcspoutlentH.
B. It. Zco: Received. Bee No
L L- Glass: According to oox books,
you have a credit of Si
.1. A. Btudzbakxe, (Kau). After
paying for Vol. 9, you now have a.
credit for $1 30.
John Bowman. Acknowledged in
No. 85.
DAVID Stonf.r: It was a mistake.
The nam.- i- now o irrected W
lack numbers. If any more are mi.--,
lit us know, and we will be pleased !•>
send them.
I II. Crist: Our book Bays |1
Your proposition is accepted.
556
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDENCE.
Correspondence of church new* solicited froth
all parts of t?ie Brotherhood. Writer's name
and address required on every communication
•<> gvarantet of good faith. BtjeeUd commvnir
in ion* or manuscript Utedt nut returned. All
ommui.ications for publication should be writ
en upon oiie wide of the ile.t onlv.
Jesse Hestaiul.
Since Jesse Hestand's parable on
tobacco appeared, I suppose some of
the readers of the Companion would
like to know more about him. His
grandparents, on his mother's side,
wore Philip and Mary Prizer, first
from Pa., then from Md. to Montgom-
ery Co., Ohio. They and his mother
were all members of our church. His
grandmother's maiden name was
.Mary Pfoutz, sister to Elder Samuel
Pfoutz. His mother, Mary Prizer,
married Samuel Hestaud, of Mont-
gomery Co., Ohio, of whom I want
to say what should be a lesson to oth-
ers, who, from time to time put off
their duty to God. He was a good,
moral man, a kind father and husband,
beloved by his neighbors, always
ready to help the church cheerfully,
and he fully intended to join our
church some day ; but while moving
from Ohio to Indiana he took sick
and died suddenly by the way, and
among strangers, where he could not
even call on the brethren to pray for
him ; and as a last request, desired
to be buried in a brethren grave-yard.
J. Hestand's mother died some years
before his father.
Hannah Knotjff.
-^*»-»- -♦ —
To I. Z., Carroll County, Ind.
Dear Brother :
Yours of August 2d
in which you say, "Although I never saw
you, yet 1 know you by reputation; and
being about to organize a Sabbath School
in our district of church, my object in
writing to you is, to learn the order of
the brethren in conducting the school:
what offices we need, and, in short all the
particulars," is received. I receive many
similar letters, and wonder why brethren
ask me to give the brethren's order in
conducting Sabbath Schools, when I know
no particular order, more than that it be
in gospel order. I however try to an-
swer such letter.-; especially, if the wri-
ters do as you did, send along a ' postage
stamp.
In reply to your letter, permit me to
say. that 1 am in favor of Sabbath-schools
as I am in holding continued, or series of
meetings, only when properly conducted;
believing tbat either will be a disadvan-
tage rather than an advantage when
improperly conducted. It is this proper
conducting a Sabbath-school you ask to
know, to which I can only give my view,
as drawn from observation and experi-
ence.
first, then, the object of the school
must be to impart religious and moral in-
struction to our youths. In other words,
the school must be a meeting in which
religions and moral instruction is given
to children, in language and figures of
illustration suited to their understanding.
The success in this does not depend alone
on the number of verses or answers to
questions committed to memory; but on
the impression of the truths of the Scrip-
tures made upon the mind of the child,
by teaching the necessity of being tuled,
controlled and governed by them in all we
say and do; and to succeed in thi>. the
humble, the meek, the faithful members
must be the instructors. Parents must
take an active part in it; especially those
who strive to bring up their children in
the nurture ar.d admonition of the Lord
at home, should be very active in the
school; for here they have an opportuni-
ty to impart the same moral and religious
instruction to their neighbor's children
as they do to their'? at home, while the
presence of their well raised children
would be as lights ar.d examples to others
who have not had the same moral and re-
ligious training.
All parents should know, that unless
the surrounding and associating society
become moulded in plainness of dress,
but few will succeed in isolating their
children from the world. And while your
neighbor's children, who are your
children's school-mates and associates,
patronize the picnics and fasbions of
the day, you can only restrain your
children in their infancy. This is so
apparent that all ought to see and
know it ; and to avert the evil, our
most humble, pious, and devouted
members should come to the help, not
only to read with the children, and to
hear them recite their committed les-
sons, &c., but to instruct them in ev-
erything that is true, that is honest,
that is just, that is pure, that is love-
ly, and that is of good report ; teach-
ing them good manners, good morals,
and good religion. Impress upon
the mind of the child the truth, that;
while young, habits either good or
bad are formed, which may never be
broken. Show the child the evil ef-
fects upon the young mind of associ-
ating with the vicious and the bad.
The evils should be enumerated and
specified, so that the child conceives
a horror against all evil communica-
tions.
"When a Sabbath-school is thus con-
ducted, good will be the inevitable re-
sult. But in a Sabbath-school as a
place to meet for passtime, or amuse-
ment, where children are made to
pass through a routine of recitations
of committed lessons, before gay, gid-
dy young men and women, before
whose eyes the fear cf tbe Lord is
not, who, to meet it would seem need-
ful that mothers should fashionably
attire their children, evil only will be
the result.
Second. Notwithstanding the teach -
ers of a Sabbath-school are all.as they
should be, h'oly men and women, yet
there must be one brother designated
and authorized by the school to man-
age and control its affairs, who gen-
erally is known as the superintendent
of the school, whose duty is to at-
tend to the opening and closing of
the school with prayer, etc., and to
arrange the children in classes, and
to appoint proper teachers to each
class ; in short, to superintend all the
affairs of the school. He should de-
liver an address of from five to fifteen
minutes to all the children on some
practical subject, at the close of each
school, or meeting. He should be an
active, zealous brother, one apt to
teach, and be fervent in the Spirit.
He should stand in tbe same relation
to the school, as the elder does tc the
church. It is sometimes necessary
that he have an assistant, and I have
found it to be good to have an hum-
ble, pious, and faithful sister, clothed
with some authority, to take charge
of the female part in assistance.
In addition to these there generally
is a secretary ; who keeps a record of
all that is done. &c. There also must
be a treasurer to take charge of the
weekly collections, and other dona-
tions, to defray necessary expenses,
such as purchasing Bibles, Testa-
ments, &e., for the use of the school,
and for distribution among the small-
er children as rewards of merit.
Schools generally have a library to
give tbe children good reading during
the week. But as the brethren have
not yet published books for the use of
our Sabbath-schools, and those pub-
lished by others consist in novels, and
tales of a doubtful reputation, I would
not recommend them. "The Child's
Paper," published by brother Kurtz,
Dayton, Ohio, contains the best read-
ing matter for small children 1 know
of, and I would recommend it as a
monthly distribution to them. While
the C. F. C, and the Pilgrim are su-
perior to all the Sabbath-school libra-
ries I know ; I recommend that they
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMl'A NIUN.
be weekly distributed among nil the
Bible nrid Testament readers in lien
of the trashy matter now need in Sab-
dath-scboola 'To procure th<
n large, oi even a Bmall Bcbool will
require the expenditure of monej •,
and t> procure it I reoommend it
weekly collection, and if each* child
giveB a pennj weekly, mid parents,
teachers and others present I
sums, there will he no trouble in this
matter. Ami if children and parents,
and all present, are properly instruct-
ed ; and the loath someness of covet-
et before them In its true
light, there will be no trouble to c ■!-
led enough to defray all nccossury
expeo
This, dear brother, is an outline of
my views <>f a well conducted Sab-
ohool. Hut to detail the man-
ner of teaching, I cannot. An active,
Christian teacher will always have
manner and matter with suitable fig-
ures ot illustration suggested to his
mind, to enable him to impart some-
thing interesting and practical to the
mind of his class. The first effort of the
superintendent should be to gnin the
love and confidence of the school, and
the teachers of their respective classes.
If this is gained, the way to success
is open before vou.
D. P. Sayi.ei:.
- — -^^►♦^ ■♦ ^ —
Answer* to «luerle«.
We notice in No. IT, current vol-
ume, the query, "Whether the Sa-
vior in the 13th chapter of Matthew,
in the parable of the wheat and tares,
meant that they should or would both
grow in the same person or individ-
ual." Answer. When the Savior
had seDt the multitude away, his dis-
ciples came to him saying, "Declare
unto us the parable of the tares."
"lie answered and said unto them,
He that soweth the good seed is the
Son of Man; the field is the world;
the good seed are the children of the
kingdom; the tares are the children
of the wicked one, and the enemy
that sowed them is the devil." Matt.
II: "»7 — 39. This is the answer of
the Savior himself, to the question
uamed.
In the same number we notice the
question, 'What does the apostle
mean by being baptized for the dead.
1 Oor. 15: 28?" In the 12th verse
of the chapter alluded to He says,
"Now if Christ be preached that he
rose from the dead, how say some
among you that there is no resume
it there be no resurrection Of tbl
then is Christ not i lean.'1 Nth i
"And If Christ be sot ri en, then la
our preaching vain, and your faith Is
also vain.'' In the 24th verse we an-
t. Id of ' Ibrist'f d< liverisejthe kiogd m
to the Father EJEeaee we learn that
Christ Is a kiu^ and we are liin Sub-
jects; If so* be tb at we become united
to bimby obedience; and as baptism
is placed as it were at the entrance
into this kingdom, it is here thai we
covenanl with God in Obi
to be faithful until death. lleiic- we
think we may safely say, that M
baptized for Christ, the liv log I '
tate, King of kings, and Lord of lords
Now the Bpostle would say to his
brethren at Corinth, who said there
is n > resurrection of the dead, "If
this be so as you say, what will you
do who have been baptized for the
According to your theory, if
Christ is not raised, he is dead; aud
in a dead thing is no power. Then
why are they baptized for the dead I
and why stand we in jeopardy every
hour '.' Yes why should we preach
Christ and suffer the persecution of
our fellow-men ? If the de. id rise not,
let us eat, and drink, and be merry,
to-morrow we shall die. "Rut now
is Christ risen from the dead?" Brief-
ly, we understand Paul, "If you be-
lieve that there is no resurrection, and
Christ is not raised, why aro you then
baptized for him ? You cannot hope
to receive any reward for yonr labors,
if Christ failed to come forth from the
grave." Yours in brotherly love.
G. Bollinger.
Lodi, Ohio.
Voting.
Brother HolstnobR;
I am very
sorry, indeed, to see that some breth-
ren become so officious with n
to certain decisions passed at our An-
nual Meetings. It is true the A, M.
is not an infallible council ; but to
criticise its action on the question re-
garding holding the office of law-mak-
er, I think, is ver}' unadvised.
Suppose a brother elected to that
office in such a year as 1861, '62
the legislature called on for means to
prosecute t he war, must he not vote
for the supply, or violate his oath
pledging him to support the constitu-
tion '. Has a brother a right to thus
throw himself into temptation's way ?
Has not the church a right to fed vise
Id it F and if ho is dl
dient, baa not the cburcb the right to
itli bim regardless of the criti-
D • i M B. in
st ant i: • I io true
lenity, sitnplj I e Haw
mament,
w Itfa tl •■ la a Iptioo, • By this
shalt thou conquer." I on
for E M 8. foi ' ly, but I do
not know that I would do it again,
after reading his article in reply to
brother Mayer. I have no sci
against intelligent voting; but I would
never vote for a brother, cither
legislator, executive, or judicial
eer. We have a right to obey the
laws when Dot conflicting with the
law of God; but it is not our prov-
ince either to make, expound, or ex-
ecute law.
If I vote for a man for any of I
. I do not help make the office
nor the officer; for the office is already
provided for, aud one will be the offi-
cer : my vote simply says, who, I
think, will perform the duty of that
office most in according with my
wishes. It is needless to say that we
all want good laws, and pray for
them ; therefore we have a right to
say whom we prefer.
It seems to me that the cap ques-
tion is getting very threadbare; and
I am afraid that some will expose
themselves without the proper cover-
ing. Had they not better be admon-
ished to more discretion, and thtir
articles refused insertion, the authors
turning their attention to subjects
more edifying? The Avoidance i
tion I thought had the ban of the A.
M passed on it; why is it that those
articles appear ?
JosErn HoLsor-PLE.
BOLLDEU ClTV, ( '
May Htb, 187
To « in. II. « l< iiiiim r
Mk. EdITOB :
By your clemency,
I address Win. Clemmer, for the in-
formation of those who may a-k,
W | at does the apostie mean by I • -
ing baptized for the dead /" 1 I
15—29.
As there is no difference of opinion
on this text, and the leading spirits
of the past aud present have robbed
Christ of the honor the apostles be-
stow* d on bim in tins expression, I
feel it my duty to lend a hand todis-
558
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
pel the cloud that's gathering over
the minds of men. But to the text.
First, the Bubj< cl before the apostle is
the resurrection; ;md lie introduces it
by the statement of throe facts relative
to Christ: Lst, That he died; 2d, That lie
was but ied; 3rd, That he rose from the
dead. Then, as evidence of the facta, he
slates that he was seen by five hundred
witnesses beside the apostles, and last of
all by Paul. Then, in verse 12, ho brings
forward the point in dispute; that is,
some Christians denied the resurrection
of the dead. Thus we find that the en-
emy of Christ had, at a very early date,
introduced into the church spiritualism,
in order to destroy the main fact of the
Christian religion; that is the resurrec-
tion. Paul affirms, verse 15, that if this
be not true, that he and others had stat-
ed a falsehood; and verse 21, lie accuses
them of being fools, for practicing that
which was inconsistent with their theory;
but in harmony with his statement that
Christ lose from the dead; for in bap-
tism they represented the resurrect run
af Christ, "Baptized for the dead;" that
is, to represent the resurrection of the
dead. This is the leading point in the
Christian religion. Therefore, if it is not
true, you act like hypocritical fools, to
bury a person in water and raise him up
to represent the resurrection, when no
such thing ever did or ever will take
place in tact.
Paul continues, "But some (fool) will
say. how are the dead raised up? and
witli what body do (will) they come?"
verses, 35, 30. ''What a fool to ask
such a question ! do you expect to gather
the seed in harvest that you planted in
the Spring? The seed planted in the
ground will rot ; but each brings forth
its like. 'God giveth it a body, and to
every seed his own body. ' There are dif-
ferences in seeds; each possess a different
germ of life, and each germ produces it's
own likeness. 'So also is the resurrec-
tion of the dead.' 'If (he Spirit of him
that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell
in you, he that raised up Chi ist from the
dead shall quicken your mortal body by
his Spirit that dwelleth in you.' (Rom.
8: 11.) 'For this mortal must put on
immortality-.' (53 verse;. So baptism
is a sign of the resurrection of Christ,
and the family of Alan.; 'For as by Ad-
am all die. even so by Christ shall all
be made alive.' In baptism you repre-
sent the death and burial of all Adam's
race, and the resurrection of all. 'If
Christ he not raised,' then are ye of all
men most miserable fools, to practice im-
mersion in order to represent the resur-
rection of Christ.'' Which are fools,
Paul, or those spiritualists who deny the
resurrection and yet practice immersion
to represent the resurrection of the dead?
What shall they do, who are immersed
to represent the rising dead, if the dead
rise not at all ? why are they then im-
mersed to represent the resuncetion of
the dead? What advantage is it to one,
if the dead rise not?"
Richaud Bard. M. 0. C.
.\UIIOUIIC<*IU4*ll(S.
The brethren of the l'iny Creek church,
Brown Co., Kansas, intend holding a
lovefeast, the Lord willing, at the resi-
dence of tHe undersigned, 5 miles nort-
west of Hamlin Station, on the St. doe
& Denver City Railroad, and seven miles
south-west of falls City, on the Atchison
and Neb. Railroad, on the 27th and 28th
days of September next. It is especially
desired that the ministering brethren
from abroad will attend. The brethren
here will try to make all comfortable, and
ample preparations are being made.
Those coming by Railroid can stop at ei-
ther of the above named stations.
Jonathan Lichty.
FaJh ('<'>>/, Xeb.
There will be a lovefeast in the Fawn
River church, in the brethren's new
meet-house, on the fourth of October.
Also preaching on the fifth. The meet-
ing-house is on the road between broth-
ers Peter Long's and brother Kli Hor-
ner's. Those coming by railroad will stop
oft' at Lima station, Lagrange Co., lnd.
By order of the church.
Levi Hociihtetlek.
The brethren in the Xettle Creek con-
gregation, intend holding a communion
meeting, the Lord willing, at the brick
meeting-house, about 1 - miles southeast
of Hagecstown, lnd., commencing on the
3rd of October at 10 o'clock. By order
of the church.
Lewis W. Teeter.
There will be a lovefeast at Sam's
Creek, Md., Oct. 11th, commencing at
half past one o'clock p. m-
Also at Monocacy from the 1 7th to
the 20th of October.
Also, at Meadow Branch, Oct. 21st,
commencing at half past one p. m.
Also, at Berver Dam, Oct. 2.3th.
E. W. Stoner.
The brethren in Indian Creek congre-
gation, Fayette Co., Pa., intend to have a
lovefeast on Saturday, the 4th of Octo-
ber. By order of the church.
Jeremiah M. Miller.
The brethren in the Big Creek congre-
gation have appointed September 20th
and 21st, the Lord willing, to hold their
annual lovefeast. The meeting will be
held at brother Eli Rothrock's, 3 miles
cast of Parkersburg. Meeting to com-
mence at -1 o'clock p. m. Those coming
by Railroad will stop off at Olney; and
if notice is given to the undersigned, con-
veyance will be furnished to place of
meeting.
Samuel M. Forney.
The Lord willing, there will be a com-
munion meeting in the Mohicon congre-
gation, Wayne county, Ohio, 12 miles
northwest of Wooster, on the 2'Jth of
September next, commencing at 10
o'clock a. in. By order.
II. S. Jacobs.
The church at Philadelphia hereby an-
nounce, that they will ©pen their new
church on the second Sunday tilth/ of
September; and expect to continue their
meetings lor some time. A general in-
vitation is extended to all members — es-
pecially to ministering brethren — to be
present.
:;l — 2t. Jacob Span-ogle.
Love-Feasts.
Smith Fork, Clinton county, Mo., Sep-
tember 6.
Cerro Gordo, P alt couuty, 111., September
27, 28.
Santa Fe, Miami county, lnd., Oet. 3.
Cowaushannoc, Armstrong county, Pa.
Sept. 2.
Middlecreek, Somerset Co., Pa., Oct. 2.
Redbank. Armstrong county, Pa., Sep. 13.
Stoney Creek, 4 miles east of Noblcsvillc,
Hamilton Co., lnd., Sept. 29, 27.
Four miles south of Waterloo, Iowa, Oct.
11, 12.
Three miles east of Tyndal Station, on
the C. R. I. & P. K. K. Bept. 13, 14
Wabash county, lnd. 7 milts south of Wa-
bash city. Sept. C.
Grove M. H., Fayette Co., Pa. Oct. 1.
Montgomery, Indiana Co., Pa. Oct. 3.
Irviu Creek, Dunn Co., Wis. Sept. 7.
Root River, Fillmore 'Co., Minn. Oet.
4,5
Berlin, Somerset Co., Pa. Sept. 30.
Coal Creek, Fulton Co., 111. Oct. S.
8alera, Marion Co., 111. Oct. 11.
Aughwick, Huntington Co., Pa. Oct. S.
Marshall Co., Iowa. Oct. 4, 5.
Four miles east of Leon, Decatur Co.,
Iowa. Oct. 2.
Mill Creek, Adams Co., 111. Sept. 6.
Pike Co., 111., near Barry, S:pt. 13, 14.
Duunen's Creek, Bedford Co., Pa., Oct. 3.
Washington Creek. Douglas Co , Kansas.
Oel.4, 5.
Bachelor Run, Carroll Co., lnd., Oct. 25.
Thorn Apple, Mich-, Oct. 5.
Bushnell, McDouough couuty 111., Oct.
5,0.
Otter Creek, Macoupin county, Illinois,
Sept. 15, 10.
Osawkee, Kansas, Oct. 4, 5.
MARRIED.
At the residence of the un ler-igned, Aug.
17th, Mr. David M. Klhpsbs and Miss
Hannah Winfi.and, all of Fredericksburg,
Blair county, i'a.
Also, by the same, July 29th, Mr. Daniel
3. GUTEB and Miss Lizzn: Hetiuck, all of
New Enterprise, Bedford county, Pa.
8. A. MooitE.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
DIED.
W I tn 1 1 no po < inn otri -
eee In connection with Obituary Notices, u •■
wlab to uh all alike, mill are could uot Insert
\ ei ies w it li all.
In tin? I'p.er ( nittWBifO congn Ration,
May ISthi MAB1 Ann II v \ i i
months uud 15 days, She had
.
lie I red to be b iptlaed ; bat
Bend home tog< tpermls loo from the chorea.
B ■ » atcbfal ; the Eaaacn was i u ft om botue
when baptla a. a few montha alter, the
took alok, and sent forme to praj (or her,
, ••! an afraid I am going to die, ai d
l bave a guilty oonacleneei am not
sed ; and now 1 am so weak, I at i
afraid It is too late : bat if spared, I trill be
baptised, utul If I should die In the water."
After flu- was baptized she lal I, -'\ »W my
guilt is gone, and i bare a good co
About fonr weeka after ahe
Bald, "I waut to go to Jesus" ; and In two
dajaaha died, leaving 1 grown daughter*,
and one BOO, without lather or mother in the
world. Funeral eervlcea by the wrl er, fiom
1 < lor. \M in Adam *11 die, I
ii. Chltat shall all be made ali\
In the Pigeon Bill congregation, March
16th, Elder John Baoobbb, ahnmble, faltb-
tui mlnlater of the goapel. He was iu the
N'.ih year of his age.
Funeral services by the Brethren, from
• : IS, "Ble sed are the dead that die
in the Lord.*1
In the Upper Canawago congregation,
Adams county. Pa., tprll 89th, K
BTAFrut, lu the TSthyearol r*one-
i>y the Brethren, from Beb. 0 \
27, "And as it is appointed unto man onco
to die, and after this the judgment."
In th Marsh Creek congregation, July 4th,
Jacob Bossbbmar, aged 88 year* I months
and 8 d ivs. He was kind and ho'pitablc to
the Brethren, hut was not a men
1>v\im Loll \»r. Kl.lt.
In Tulpchockcn branch, Berks county. Pa,
July let, sister Ei.i.en Ubkiiaiit, daaghter
of friend John G' rhart, aged 80 years Hiid 7
months. Funci.il aerv ce in the Haines
meetli g-house, by Christian Bacber.
Jons R. QbbBABT.
In Brrtrim township, Linn county, Iowa,
July S8d) slater SusAt< Daniels, ooneortof
Jeremiah Daniels, aged 69 years 11 montha
and l^ days. She w.is formerly froaiC >lum-
biana couity, Ohio, and was a member of
the church for nearly Bfty years,
Dabibl BoLatROBB.
Near Leon, Decatur county, Iowa
lSth, BOBATtO NlBCB, son of brother ■
and slater Verllodla, aired 11 months and 20
days. We feel to sympathize with our dear
fellow members, in this their sad bereave-
ment. Funeral services by the writer, fol-
l0W< r S. A. Garber. Text 1 Peter
1 : 84 L. M. Ron.
In the Yellow deck branch, Bedford Co.,
Pa., Aog. 5th, Em'.m V i k, Infant dangh<
ter of Samuel and sister Rosanna, aged t
months aud 19 days.
Also, same place, Aug. "th. onr friend
Daniel Smith, aged 07 yi
Also, same plai MABT
Elizabeth Wi>t. aged 19 jeare 11 months
and 1 dav. Funeral occasion improved by
the Brethren. S- A- Moore. .
| Im n| Mi.m -, ■ BIVKD for
I j M BBCRIP1 ION BOOKS,
J. S Bl Yd. T
1). II. Qrnbb l . • \ \. li. i i
moor loin. T. .) •
B, 1' Ko ins
Win. Relat
Iver
.1. I). Nehi r
A Btowell
7*<
10
10 00
60 I l). II ilslnger
D
19 I J. Ilrey
l() 00 I K. Berkev
l oo
UK will a Ited unmber of settle
kdvertiaementi at the following rate*
One Insertion, 90 eenta a Una.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, aud no cuts will be
Inserted on anv consMeratlone
Farm For Sale.
Gnardlan sale of I'll ucres of choice land.
Will b.; told Bt public sale T .
23d, l?T.i. Well located, well watered, good
iiiiprovetut uts, tank barn, brick house, with
all the necessary o'lt-tm I llnga ; .-in:;!
ly :> mile* from good market I in the
D part of Milton Town-hip, about
beta ecu Bmltbvllle on the sooth and
~ ation on the A. ,v O. W. R. R., la
Wayne county, Ohio, known as the Pinker-
tou farm. DaTIO Ll n B.
AfiKXTS WASTED FOR
LIFE
MULE
HOME
By DA.NI3:i. MARCH. X).D.
Till * work teaehea how men lived la Bible
and boB to live In all times
plea* ea, profits, pa ya." "It Is practona as
gema. "It glows with living light on e^c-
ry page." The style is full and flowing,
and sparkling. Agents sold of the author's
former works. "Nn in Bi bnbs," and "Ont
PATBBB'a HouSB," nearly 100,000 copies
each. They should now eanvaai the same
territory for "Heine Life," his latest and
beat work. Employment for young men.
. teachers and clergymen in every
county. Send for circular anil secure Drat
choice of territory. Zibolbb & M'Cubdy,
51 s Arch Street, Philadelphia, I'a.
FRUIT TRKKS, Bla&Itli IKIIIS
Ornamental trees and plants. Choice
garden and li 'Id seeds, ,<ce. A sp endid stock
of the choicest varieties. Bend for dil rip-
tivc catalogues and priced list. All trees
well packed so as to carry to any part of the
United Btal
EDW'll J. EVANS A Co.,
A' n ymen and Seedsmen,
Yokk, Pa
PURE ITALIAN QUEENS
For sale the coming season of ls7:;. 1'iice
$2.50 each. Address, DANIEL KAGARICE,
New Enterprise, Bedford eonnty, Pa. 8-9-tf.
THE
"SILVER TONGUE" ORGANS,
Manufactured bv E. P. Needhara A Son.
148. l4o & HT Eaat i3d St., '•
Established in 1846- Reeponalble patties
applying for agencies in sections still un-
BuppBed will receive prompt attention and
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
distance from our authorized agents may or-
dei from our factory. S«nd for Illustrated
price list.
Paaaaajlwasalaaa Kallronil.
On ami a! |
gera Trains will li ■ ■ u followa,
Mr. I) (i i ■ , at 7: 50 a. m.
His;: | ,-. M.
Km -i at 10: V)
arrivinir -»t Biiil^i port i.t 1 1 : .72 \. m.
., li avis Bedford a: i n
P St., arriving at Brtdgsport at I!: 2<J !• H.
In time 10 •
kc.
W. II BUOWN.Si it.
IIISTOICICAI. CHART OF BAP-
HSU.
A com pie ti j to the history of trine,
and origin of alogle lmmeralon. The moat
Interesting, reliable, and comprehensive
docuuieiu e. lied on the - I
.ait exhibits the ycais of the birth
aud death of the Ancient Father*, the length
of their lives, who of Cem lived at the ssme
period ; and t hows how easy it was for th.m
to transmit to each succeeding generation a
correct nnderatanding ot thr Apostolic
method of baptising. It; mi Ins
. and extends over the Brat 400 years
o!' the I ra, exhibiting, at a glauce,
the impossibility of single imra
having li»en the Apo tollc method. -
copy, #1.00 ; foui » 86, B ml
paid. Addr
J H. M...
JTJrbana,
Chaojpalgu Co.. III.
1I1AVIK (tll.tnv
Persona desiring information concerning
ItfHver Folony, '"olarodo, wh<;rc home.
of choice lands are free to all, on
Railroad, good markets, good climate — no
Agne, special cheap rales to emigrants
should apply for descriptive pamphlet,
(a stamp or two to prepay postage will be
thankfully received) to
J. N FI.OHV
Oik ii vim Yi
(<i-:u-tf.) Fayette Co , W. Va.
l'AKM FOR 8ALE.
1WILL sell my farm at prl It i*
Eilualcii in Lee county, Ills. Il contains
oue liundred and sixteen acres about nine-
ty acres of which is nnder cultivation, and
the balance in thiiving young timber. About
45 acres in tame _
ImfbovBKBKTS. — A good stone house, an
ordinary size Bank Barn, a go^d granary and
corn-trib, and other out buildings. A nevcr-
failii g well of water uear the hot: I
.in o! water near the barn.
It adjoins the Kranklin Grove Mill pn .
three miles N. W. of the town of Franklin
Grove, on the North-western R R., and S3
miles west of Chicago. It la convenient :o
k River meetli fc-booee, aud within
40 rod? <.! a gcod school, (-rood frnit.
For further information, call on or address
the undersigned, livine on the prenv
DANIEL Mil.
V . VB,
Lee <
(9-25 tf.)
560
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
(JOOJ) BOOKS FOR ALL
The Kmpliiillo DlaslOttl or. The New
Don) in Greek and English. Containing
the 01 b Text of the New Tc
with an Interlinear; Word-for-word
Translation. By Bbhjamu v7rxeon. P
l.iii- ut Uomej or, Tlic Family and Ita Mem
ben. By Kev. William Aikman, I). D. $1.50.
Ulan, in <:> ih»1s ini<l In Geology $ or.
tlu- Biblical Account of Man's Creatioi
by Scienlilic Theories of bin Orieiu and Anti-
t|iiity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexcg.
l'.y S. ]{. Wi i.Lt. *1.50.
Orator)"; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hope* ami Helps lor the Young. $l.r>0.
AiuiM and Aids for Girl*. $1.60,
lland-Uook for Home Improvement I
v to Write," " How to Talk," " How to Be
, ' and 'How to do Business," one vol. $2.35.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture for the million. $1.
(ouveiNion ol* St. Paul. 73 cents.
■/lisop's Falilcs. The People's 1'ictorial Ed. $1.
'i'lic Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By Gbobge Combk.
jl.75.
Kdiicntlon: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory mul Intellectual Improve*
mcilt. $1.50.
Phrenology Provcdand Applied. $1.T5
iThe IJInlit AVord in the Bight Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Cook.
75 cents.
Phrenological ItuM*. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of ITIan. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Collec, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Rook. $2.
The True Healing Art; or. Hygienic vt
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseanee of the Throat and Lung*. 25
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. *
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat.
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
"Science of Man." Subscription price, S3.ro a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the J/lircnological Journal and Christian
family Companion together for #3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine; and who don't ?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at #1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Uolsingcr, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of " Herman Baptists," and vulsrariv or
maliciously called '■ Dunkartls.'"
The design of the work is to advocate trnta, ex
pose error, and encourage the trnc Christian on
ois way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its requirements,
that among these are Faitlf, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, th«
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
i his Son Jesus Christ.
Bo much of the affaire of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs, of the times, or such as may tend to the
ii. . il, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
Coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Politic-! journals.
Subscriptions m;v begin at any tinuv.
Fdr further particulars sgnd for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address.
H. R. HOLSINtiEU, Dale Cil>.
Somerset Co.. I'a
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post p C-.7S
i'Z copier-, post paid, j..fx>
TI.AIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
Oue copy, posl paid, 0.7.',
12 copies, post paid, b.Du
TUIt KEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1. 00
Pe* dozen, \\:zj
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SIIEKP.
One copy, post paV, 1.00
Pcrdozau 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
One copy, posl paid, 1.25
Per dozea " " 13 30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, A0
Per dozen „ .. 5.50
MISCELLANEOUS
Tlieejlo^ia Earnest : Vol. 1. the He
roine of Feilh ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of ?. Church. Price $1 60 per vol-
ume, ar both volumes at one order 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Trnman, or Love and Principle
Pi ire $i Go, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Kfbles.— D't»mcnd, 24 mo.,
trior, tuck bindinir. gilt, with excellent
reference?, suitable for ministers aud Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.
The S»ii;;-<rowne(l Hirsg.— A new
sinking book set in character notes. 114 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6 r0 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 128
uuges of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
3.1 cents. $8.00 per dozen.
The Hamioutu Sacra : A compila-
tion 0fCHDP.cn Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and In the adaptation of the words
to the musi"; and the work contains .-ueh
a variety of metre*, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in t lie Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid] or $12 00
per dozen by express.
-lirelhreu'y Tune aud II j in a
ttCKil,
Bc'ng a Compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New llymu Book.
Price, ?! 25 per copy, postpaid] or $10. 00 per
dozen, by express.
Uevised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, $3.00
Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, 2.50
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paia, $1.00
Bheep Strong Binding, 105
32 MO., SUNDAT SCHOOL BDITICN.
Bbetheen's Encyclopedia. f l.Tu
Treatise on Trine ImniertioL B. F. Mco-
uaw, .vpaivj, .75
Debate on Immersion, Ciuinter & tnydar
Single copy, post ps-W, .75
12 copies, by Ksproee, ?.co
Fiona Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browne Pocket Concordance, -60
German & Engiieb Testaments, .75
N bad's "Iiilology, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom <v. Pc.wcmof «od PcstPaid 1.40
Companion Volume 3. bound post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the cilice, 2.25
How to head CHAPACTfit. An illustrated
Band-Book of Phrenology and PbyEiognoroy,
lor Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive CLait. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
glt ( 0] y ; SO cents a dozen.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money aud the name of person, pos|-offlce,
county and State wiitten in unmistakable
letters, and P'*diefsed to
H. B. HOL8INGER, DALE CITY, PA.
llooh ol Issajs.
Containing Address to Bojs ouTobacco-To
ministers en Tobacco, Evils of Intem-
perance,Wine, Vocal and Instiumental Music,
and Dancing ; Human Government, Human
Life, Crisis of 03, Public Opinion, Voting for
War, On the Mountain Sermon, future
State, Time Unknown.
■XTBACIE FBOM LEVIEliS l( MMIMHN'. 'DIL
ESSAY-.
One Writer. — "ft is ju6t what it ought to
be on Tobacco, Music and War."
Another.— "1 think your book a very good
one.''
''The took is a splendid one."
"Find nothing therein that is contrary to
the teachirg of Chtist."
"I think it worthy of an extensive circu-
lation.
"1 find therein good counsel.
''Your book of essrys, I believe, contains
much truth, well spoken.
"Apart from works of inspiration, it is the
most important work for the young.
"You have given the young an excellent
lecture on the use of Tobacco.
•'Your views are Sciiplural, and your book
is calculated to do gocd."
"I think jour bcek is one of good advice.
"I read it with interest."
278 pages, Price 0'J cents. Address T. F.
Ti KESBL'RT, Brentwood- N. II.
BKETBBEWS 'JUNE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tunc and Hymn books may
to obtained at the Book Store oi J. P.
Funk cv Bio., in Elkhart. Ind.
1780 1873
I>r. P. FAHRKKY,
431 XV. Lake St. Chicago, III.
Will fill orders for Fabrney's Blood
Cleanser 0: Panacea West ol OLio.
Dr.F.FABRNEY'K BKO'S <fc Co.
lli:ji.«sb«ic, Franklin Co, l*a.
Will eontiol the Eastein and Soutlnrn
States. Ali letters should be carefully di-
rected as above, and letters containing mon-
ey n, usL be registered.
This j ear was mere favorabkr for curing
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrcnlcd perfect.
(prisfian ^familg tymymxm
BY H. R. HOLSINQKR.
Volume IX.
•• WhosopTnr loroth mr koeppth BJ; rctntiunHniinta" — Jim -.
DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, SEPT. !>, 1873
At SloOPor Anm.n .
NUMIIER 36.
Not Now.
Not now, my child n 1 i 1 1 1 < - more rou I
A little longer on the billows' foum;
A few more iourneyings in the dosorl darkm
And then the Bunshineol thy Father1* homo!
Nol now, for I have wanderers in the distance;
Vnd thou mosl call them in with patienl love;
Nol now, lor I have Bhcep upon the mountains,
And thou iu\irt follow. tnom where'er they rovo.
Nut now. for 1 have loved ones Aid and weary;
Wilt thou nol ohucr them with :> kindly smile?
SifU ones «li" need thee in their lonely Borrow,
Will thou nol tend theai yel ;i little whil
Nol now, lot wound id hi trely ble< ding,
And iliou must teach those widowed henrta to tin .
No> now, for orphan tears are thickly Pallin
They niu-t be gathered 'nooth some sheltering wing.
Nol now. for many a hungry one is pining;
Thv willing hand niuat be outstretched and free;
Thy Father hears tin- mighty cry af anguish,
And gives his answering messages to thee.
(Jo with the name of Jems to the dying,
\n<l Bpoak tli.it name in all its living power;
Why should thy faltering heart grow chill and weary?
Cans! thou m>t watch with me one lit*! j boor?
(tne little hour ! md then the glorious crowning;
The golden harp-strings and the victor's palm;
One little hour! and then the hallelujah?
(eternity's long, deep, thanksgiving psalm!
C'hrlstlHH Duties
There is a transforming power which changes
what appear to be crosses into the highest Chris-
tian privileges, the* moment we approach them
in the spirit ol cheerlul obedience; and 1 almost
feel that that word cross should be lorgotton in
the pleasure derived from following Christ in his
commandments and ordinances. Our shadow
will never frghten us so long as we keep our
faces toward the sun ; and so the shadows ol
what we call crosses will not trouble us if we
keep our laces to the Sun of Righteousness in the
spirit of alert obedience.
Suppose, now, we were to carry the same
cheerlul alacrity into all the departments of
Christian lile and service — how would the whole
atmosphere ol our being be changed from dark-
ness to the very sunshine of the divine presence.
We sometimes contemplate important dlttii
with fear ami dread; and as we hesitate, the
"cross," or, more properly, reluctance to under*
take it, becomes the shadow of a giant to toi
ment us, until we are completely unmanned.
For the Com pah ton .
Lore l.i»< li Oilier
Love is of divine origin, It came down from
the father ol lights ; and by obeying its prompt-
ings and office, or hearts may -end Ibrlh such
splendor as was manifest in the Sun ol Right-
eousness. Being taught that "God is low,' are
are n quired, as dear children, to walk in lovi
as Christ has loved us.
Christ and the apostles ur<," d their heart i
to lay hold of the living principle — love. In
what manner Lord 1 "As 1 have loved you."
What a great amount ol love he bestowed upon
us ! Oh, the depth ol the riches of the love ol
God ! Our blessed, lovely Savior endured con-
tradiction, buffetings, sccffmgs, yea, even death,
'that he might redeem us from iniquity, and
purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous ol
good works."
Good works can only be maintained by a live-
ly exercise of love to each other. The faithful
child of (ioil strives continually to crucify the
carnal desires, and practice the commandments
ol his dear Redeemer. He is willing to discom-
mode himself for his brethren. The necesail
ol the -iek, in firm, cast down, and needy are at-
tended to. He leels willing to share all of his
earthly blessings with his faithful brethren. He
liveth not to himself alone, but is ready to do
diligentl) *very good work.
1) ar brethren, is this out mindl Would
we still bless (i<><\. if all that clings so close!) to
our affections were taken Irom us, like (<
servant Job1 If we love one another, G
dwell* th in us, and his love is perfected in as.
Then if we do not love each other, the promise
is not to us, and we are in a sad condition. To
say, ' 1 love my brother,*' and by actions say the
contrary, 1 kern nor thp commandments of
Mi -1
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christ, mid am a liar and the truth is hot in me.
All malice, envy, mean. jealousy, unlawful eltivs
ings for mastery, ambitious to be praised of men,
eeU-exallations, and perishable wisdom must be
,ik rificeS.
The term brethren implies such a deep prin-
ciple of love — such heavenly unity and fellow-
ship— that we ought to live without a particle
of jangling! Oh, dear brethren, do let U3 act
meekly and fbrbearingly towards each other. Do
let us try, in cur writing, to leave out content
tions. They edify not, they strengthen not ; but
they cause grief to many precious souls. Please,
brethren, be kind to each other ; not only in
writing, but in all things. Be meek and hum-
ble in every state : whether rich or . poor, high
oi low, we are mortal and must pass away as
grass. Then, dear brethren, let me entreat you
all to serve God by serving each other, giving no
place to the adversary ; no, not for a moment.
In love oi the truth, your unworthy brother.
M. M. Eseelmax.
Lanark, Ills.
Speak ISolrfly.
One of the imporant departments of Christian
literature is that of apologetics, as it is called —
the writings which were defences or vindications
of Christianity. It is in a measure a misfortune
that the meaning of the word on which this
name is founded has been changed. Now-a-days
an apology implies in some degree a confession
of wrong. In early days it stood for a vigorous
assertion of right. But it is still more a misfor-
tune that often there is a change, not only in the
name, but in the thing as well ; a misfortune
that men who write and speak should come
down from the high vantage ground of earnest
and bold assertion of truth to a kind of humble
begging of the simple leave to be.
The attitude of a Christian speaker ought
never to be that of one who begs pardon, or de-
pends on the supercilious favor of a world that
despises or hates him. His message is too great,
his cause too high, his errand too noble, ever to
allow him to take the position of an apologist.
If men need argument, let it be argument to the
full, and the explicit unfolding of the unbounds
ing reasons by which the divine revelation is
fortified. If explanation be the necessity, let
explanation be so clear that fools cannot err
therein. But never let any one suppose that he
holds his position by the sufferance of men. 1I<-
has to speak the truth in love, and with all gen-
tleness, but at the same time to remember that
it is the truth, and it depends on no man's
gracious and deserved forbearance.
There is a mighty power in the strong asser-
tions of those who are well grounded in the truth.
Conviction carries conviction, while doubtfulness
begets doubt. And there is a strong reflex ins
fluence. Such assertion trains a speaker in the
endeavor to gain good ground for his word. He
is to rest on the rock and show his unshaken be-»
lief. In a world which the Divine hand has
made, and amid all the uncertainties of history,
which is but the blundering human interpreta-*
tion of Providence, and amid the sciences which
are so often the mere gropings of dazed eyes
after that which God has taught in the many
sided revelations of His handiword, there is no
reason why he who declares the verities of the
clearest revelation should speak with bated
breath and humble apology for his presumption.
The model in this as in all else is He who
"taught as one having authority."
We are not at liberty to give up our hope of
exercising an acceptable love to God, because we
are tempted, tried, afflicted or called in any way
whatsoever to suffering, so long as we can truly
say with our Savior, "Not as I will, but as thou
wilt." So long as we can say this, "Our life is
hid with Christ in God," we are safe in him ;
and in our troubles, although we may not have
raptures, we shall have peace, such as the world
knows not of. And when the day of our visita-
tion is passed, when the light of the divine
countenance shines through the clouds which he
had been pleased to throw around us, and we
hear the saying, "Well done, good and faithful
servant," which we shall sometimes hear even
in the present life, that peace will swell up into
a full and solid strain of joy.
Let any man give himself up to indulgence of
his appetites, and his mind will become dark as
midnight to all but sensible objects. He will
"walk after the sight of his eyes and the hear-
ing of his ears," but is never likely to believe or
know anything oi God as he ought to know.
Blessinge ever wait on virtuous deeds. — Con
ft r eve-.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Pot the Companion.
I'urt'itlitl ToiK-liillK.
Tbia subject embraces* great field ;
ami there »re few parents that exer-
cise in parental teaching to its full
extent In the first place, the child
will take particular notice of the pa-
rents' conduct when Ii |tiite
young: in Borne respects when it is
• on the mother's lap Now here
IB the time to e ter I • our naturul
-ill of teaching, if we have any, for
wc bave -cen that children will copy
alter their parents. Now- the child's
tender heart is open to receive in-
. Unction, cither by word or in deed,
whether good or had. We must en-
force special qualities upon the child
In get it to comprehend the firs! writ-
ton characters; but this we most do
in great tenderness Children ate not
slow in detecting mannerism We
should endeavor to define the child's
duty ; for through carolessness, un-
happy will be the result. Some will
bring np their children in this man-
ner : when around the fireside, on
.-tcr:i winter's eve, the father will re-
late annals of modern money maker) ;
<alk about his neighbors, and about
himself; bow be made a tiring by the
• at of his brow, and he made spec-
ulations \>y buying and Belling) good
management being the chief cause of
bis having so much of this world's
goods ; talking about land, and farm-
houses, aud horses, for hours, and
even for days they devote their time
and conversation to this kind of sub-
jects. Now the question BUggests it-
self, is this admonishing their chil-
dren F We say it is drawing their
thoughts away from Christianity, and
enticing them with the riches of this
world. No wonder children while
yet so very young ask the t|tiestiou
within themselves,, "What shall I be,
or what occupation shall I choose,
that 1 may obtain wealth '.'" never
contemplating the command, "Seek
first the kingdom of God,'' \c.
Parents are commanded to bring
up their children "in the nurture and
admonition of the Lord." The Chris-
tian father will take the child upon
his knee ; relate the apostolical annals
of old ; talk about Jesus and the glo-
rious mansions above ; and as the
child advances to mature Bge, he will
have it pry into the mysteries oi
Bible and its contents, and thus sue
round the child's heart with a godly
fear aid B he > venlv love. (i
word should bo read ami explained
fully, ami enforced with truth upon
tin in. The prayers of parents should
aaeend duily from the family altar for
their and their children's mutual
What I have said 1 bOM i- Consistent
with the di\ ine law of Heaven
I' II Walker.
Koi :
The Catholic BfauosVs Lecture.
There are i few things in i bi ■ produe-
would like to noun . but for want
oftimi I mu t content myself by making
a few remarks with regard to a
idea, that i.-. ho nays, "It was not until
the council of Nice, in the 3rd ocntury,
that people knew what pan, of what had
been written, was to 1» taken as the
Word of ( ohI,'' ,vc
This eentiinent I hart no dcubt was
faithfully recorded by the n portc 1 ; for I
have myself heard this argument nsed
against those who refer to the Bible to
substantiate their religious belief.
Now, the Bishop mast admit that the
proceedings of that council were cither
right or wrong. The Pope and Cardi-
nals, Prelates and bishops were there.
Now, if the Pope was infallible, ho gare
as the infallible word, if he wa not in
fallible how can the bishop contend that
his present successor issoV lithe prede-
BOBSor made a mistake, the successor may
be mistaken; if the Predecessor was right,
the successor i> wrong in withholding the
true word of God. Here is a dilemma
with two horns, to cither of which the
Bishop, and all of that ilk, are welcome;
but either horn is fatal to the cau
advocates.
I contend that we have just 8.1 that
Cod ever intended to he promulgated as
his word. 1 have read some Or those
gospels and epistles (or parts of them]
that the Bishop refers to, and I think it
do,-, not take a great portion of wisdom,
and of the Spirit of God, to see that they
are Apocryphal. I may admit that the
council of Nice discriminated properly
id lo what is the wool <•[' Hod':
hut this doc- not say that all it.- actions
are light, much less that the action of
subsequent council- i.- right,
I may be permitted to refer to an
Other idea, lie claim- they arc the only
organization who preach the Kuspel in all
the world. Now if tiny preach th
pel. why contend against the u-e v\' the
gospel? If the word, as we hive it, is
not i he pospel, pray n hal i • ; In
Did not Paul say the eospul was poach-
ed in ail the world in his day '. Can the
Bishop tell us how often this command
must be fiolfilled?
Joseph Bolsoft
Oa\i«l uutl Jonathan.
Vou all know lhe story about 1 >.i
vid — how he killed Uoliatb, and sub
Bcquently became a great kinj
we in t<l ; it .bu.it ban a i
1, the kiu • I
and was ■ greet friend ! I trid'f,
wbOM lift ke laved several time-
when Saul wanted to kill him It WM
a remarkable instance of self di ■
lose, lor Jonathan knew that, al-
though he was the king'a son, be was
sot to be the next king, bot that Da-
rid was This WOUld have lx-eli hard
tfl bear if lie had not loi ' d David ;
bot Jonathan thought so much <>i bin
friend that the idea of Meing him pro
motel over his bead did not girt him
any pain.
I be Dibit ■ ' J .than and
Darid made n covenant for ngreemi it
of friendship) together, and that Jon-
athan Stripped oil the robe that ■'•"
upon him and gave it to I>. vid, and
gave him al.-o his sword, his bow, and
his girdle — the gift of a girdle In in:'
then deemed a token of tie
confidence and love. In those i
if the king or a prince thought proper
togire any one the garment which he
had previously worn, it was looked
upon : •„ honor, and the etl
i -till followed in Kastcrn land •
They kept their covenant faithfully,
and when Jonathan was finally killed
in the battle on .Mount (iilboa, David
said of him : "I am distrc.-.-ed for thee,
my brother Jonathan ; very pie
• hou heen onto me ; thy lore to
me was wonderful, passing the love
oi women."
We all have friends, no doubt,
whom wo arc very fond of, but it
would be hard for most of us I
even a friend get rich with money
tint we think ought to come to us,
without getting angry about it.
Whenever you feel inclined to be
envious of your brothers and sisters,
or friends, remember how Jonathan
loved Darid, even when he knew be
was to be promoted over hi: head,
try to follow his noble example.
TL loot that produces the beauti-
ful and nourishing tree with all its
Spreading branches, verdant leave-.,
and refreshing fruit, that which u'ain-
lor it sap, life, \ t _r> >r, fruitfulm
ail unseen, and the farther and dc< p-
er the roots spread beneath, the more
the tree expands above. Chris
if vmi long to bring forth all the fruit
of the Spirit, strike your root- deep
and wide in private prayer. ii I
faith and support, that strength and
rbieh j
.ret, that it may b nd in the
hour of in < d. ( iod will hoUl
yon '" '•■" men
nU-1
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Go«i Known.
The Beoreta of the guilty heirt,
Far bidden from the f=ij.rlit of those
Who, knowing theni, wcmld shrink and
start,
(iod know.*.
However bid by Balnt-Uke facei
The current of the life that Hows
Away from heaven, away from grade,
God knows !
'1 he ills of life— i's sad distress,
Its many secrets, unknown woes,
Its wrongs thst seem without redress —
(iod knows !
The acts which banish peace and rest,
Though bidden both from friend* and
fi tea,
Though buried in a silent breast,
(iod knows!
Tbe dark deceit, the subtle guile,
The slauder, dealing hidden blows,
Tbe malice cloaked beneath a smile,
God knows !
God knows 1 And in his own. pood time
Will strip from men their whitened
clothes,J
f nd crush in shame the sons of crime;
The masks will fall, the truth be knowu,
Aud houest men stand forth alone,
God knows.
For the Companion.
Congregational.
Brother Holsingcr :
You will perhaps
recollect the strictures in which several
brethren indulged their pens in writing
about the first Episcopal council known to
the church, and which met at "Wooster
Summit, Ohio, about a year ago; and
which, it is supposed, was set on foot by
the standing committee of tSYl, during
the session of Y. M. in Berks county,
Pa., of that year. The council of ciders.
very prudently, however, did not. attempt
to "finally dispose' ' of the annoying ques-
tion, as to the mode of feet-washing, in
a formal way, as indeed they had no au-
thority to do; because the Y. M. possess-
es no rightful authority to institute, or
establish, such a body or council; and
consequently, as a matter of course, its
determinations, or decisions, would be
wholly void of binding authority.
It is doubtful whether the yearly
meeting can rightfully delegate any pow-
er or authority of any kind whatever;
since it is not yet, I believe, understood
to be a mandatory power of prelates, but
simply an advisory conference in the
church, with authority delegated to it by
the churches to appoint committees and
make necessary rules for its own govern-
ment while in session: all its authority is
derived from the body — the churches.
Elders, ministers, and deacons are official-
ly created by the church, and it is a well
understood and well established rule in
law and logic, that a fountain cannot rise
higher than its source. Elders, minis-
ter.-, and deacons arc elected by the
church; and an elective ministry i> ad-
mitted to be a distinctive and fundamen-
tal prerogative ofa congregational church.
The church, therefore, is primarily con-
gregational, and episcopal only in a sec-
ondary sense; because the church, in
sonic Vases, allows to the elder equal au-
thority with itself, never any more, if
higher authority is exeicised, it must in
the very nature of the case be null and
void. The congregation says who may
be admitted to membership and who not,
who cut off and who not, who may be an
elder and who may not, whether we may
hold a lovefeast or not, whether we may
build a new meeting-house or not, wheth-
er debts may be incurred or not; all
church property is held in trust for the
congregation. Under the episcopal form
of church government, in all and every
case, local, doctrinal, or otherwise, the
power of decision and the panoply of au-
thority resides with the prelate.
Perhaps T have not charity enough to-
ward- my brethren. Most certainly, if I
myself thought so, I would endeavor to
cultivate this most benevolent grace much
more abundantly, if possible; put I be-
lieve with you, brother Ilolsinger, that
the preacher or writer who has not the
moral courage to expose wrong and cor-
ruption, and rebuke error, is unworthy
of his calling, and is by no means a faith-
ful defender of the church, but is in most
cases a trimmer, seeking his own advan-
age and popularity.
I know, it is neither pleasant nor
profitable, in a temporal view, to contend
against the prejudices of the ignorant, or
the interests or influence of those in pow-
er, or even to show plainly that gain is
no evidence of godliness; but the truth
must be told as nearly as we know it. I
have been seriously impressed for some
time past of the truth, as I believe it to be,
that there is a gradual and unmistakable
inclination in certain quarters, amongst
certain ciders more particularly, to hitch
the church, hand and foot, to the odious
car of episcopacy. Such vaunting official
dignity ! For fear of being misunderstood,
and for fear of being accused of speaking
evil of dignities, or of bringing a railing
accusation against the brethren in ques-
tion, I wish to say, that I call in question
no man's integrity, but simply submit
what evidence I see at hand on the sub-
ject. Perhaps there are many members
in the church favorable to the episcopal
form of church rule, who may be as hon-
est and as upright as any of their breth-
ren; but, as for myself, truth compels
me to confess, that I felt alarmed when
reading over the proceedings of Y. M.
relating to yourself and brother Brum-
baugh. I will endeavor also to cite you
to other practices, and other transactions
and sayings, which have a strong tenden-
cy to confirm the impressions already ah
lnded to. I -appose the Y. M. could
consistently bass a vote of censure for
words spofcfen in ffie heat of discussion}
but on what '/round of authority will we
justify the V. M. when it undertakes to
impose or inflict personal penalties on
brethren not delegates, and "require a
very humble acknowledgment" for
them? [fthiscan be "required" by the
Y. Iff., then it appears plain, that, in
of refusal to acknowledge, expulsion
could also be required. The authority
assumed in this transaction, as based
upon the fourth count in the charges, is
much mwt than episcopal. The Yearly
Meeting, in its constituent character, was
wholly changed in 1866 from a congrega-
tional Yearly Meeting to an almost pure-
ly Episcopal Council, without having
submitted its work to the approval of the
church to this day. Where the author-
ity was derived from to justify this work,
is a most difficult problem. This was
the master stroke in the whole move-
ment.
The District Meetings are as nearly
Episcopal as they can well be made, with-
out reducing the number of delegates to
a single one. This body was also initiat-
ed in 1SGG by the same manipulators.
This is a useful body.
Another innovation, introduced about
the same time, is the local preparatory
official council. This council virtually
does nearly all the work represented, or
understood to be done by the regular
open church council, or week-day meet-
ing. Very little of importance remains
for the members to do, who still assem-
ble on week-day meeting occasions, ex-
cept nodding assent tc what has been
prepared for them previously. I find
great difficulty in discovering any rightful
authority for holding the preparatory
council, outsido the word episcopacy. I
take it that the least, and the only justi-
fiable use of an episcopal form of church
government, consists in the establishment
and perpetuation of a partial, yet effec-
tual, system of itenerant preaching —
travelling ministers. If we cannot have
this, we want no episcopacy. If we can-
not have itinerating preachers, to labor
unremittingly in the word, the tendency
of things will doubtless continue as at
present, which is in the direction of the
most objectionable and the least effectual
form of episcopacy,— the local congrega-
tional episcopacy, — that in which preach-
ers are not bound to move from one
church or district to another at stated
times.
Who has ever, heretofore, heard of
Episcopal Baptists? The following quo-
tation may throw light on this question,
as well as on that or the tendency of some
of the elder brethren .-ince ISOG.
"What wounded them and other breth-
ren, in that article, is his saying that he
was pleased to know there was but little
difference, and then giving the title
which they give themselves, as a new or-
ganization, namely, 'Congregational,'
which separates us as far as the cast from
the west. This, I say, is what wounded
the feelings of the brethren, when he was
ClIIilSTIAN KAMI I, v COMPANION.
informed that there had boon offers made
to rooonoilo the matter between the
brother] d and thai now organization
and nothing could be effected I
nrcssion, 'Congregational' curs off our
1 surly Meetings altogether the con
igation does its own business, You at
one.' perceive why oar brethren Pell of
fended."
Take the foregoing citations alii and
ill-- above declaration together, begin in
Franklin ('«., in 1866, then go to B
<'•>.. in 1871; tli.it to Woostcr Sum mil
< Miio. in [87:2; then to Dale I'iiy, Pa.,
in 1873, :iinl ponder well all thorn on(
eroppinflH, with the ovidencs thev fur
nwh, What should we n*y? Whal
mould wo do? Whal baa become of lay
representation in these latter days? Who
represents the body, the source of .-ill
power and authority?
"Then pleased it the npostles and eld-
with the whale church, to Bend i
en men, .,
" rho apostles and alders, and brethren.
Bend greeting unto the brethren,
Aets 15: 22,
'•The expression, 'Congregational,'
• iin of] our Yearly Meetings altogether.
Brethren may safely venture to procure
al least one million witnesses with which
to rebut the above declaration; yet, after
all, it might be safely supposed that thir-
ty or forty elders might be found in the
church, but ihero only, who could
sistently and truthfully testify to
truth of the quotation in question. Who?
All those who believe thai the 'Episcopa-
cy' has been established already, upon
the basis of 1866— Antistaaa " Indeed
the quotation seems inexplicable on any
other ground. I mean the quotation al
large. We may then also quite readily
conjecture who the 'oilier" offended or
'wounded' brethren were, alluded to in
the quotation. I will not say that the
district brethren were -inspired with the
wounded feelings of the official brethren
is a premeditated, or preparatory way;
because I do not know that such was the
case: but such things do sometimes hap-
pen.
Many things could be said of the as-
sumptions of several <<l' the brethren's
committees in reference to episcopal in-
novations and usurpations, of which it
i- not our intention to write now. A Bign
ol':i healthy reaction of sentiment on this
subject, amongst the brethren, was a
manifestation of a strong disinclination
on the part of the brethren of the Wesl
to allow themselves t.> be restricted in the
holding of the next V. M. by the Antic -
taui rules.
I venture to predict, my brethren, that
the time is coming when the Cm ikii. i:i
it- congregational capacity, will re-oaaerl
it- own authority in its own way; when
the lay-membership will once more man-
ifest its supremacy in church affairs, and
suffer no committees of twelve to barter
away the ecclesiastical sovreignty of the
Christian body Gradually, but surely,
life
diuii
Hi' . and p. . . ,i tit
membership are being knuwii
nuted ami fiiti
by tin- ministry. It is believed thai there
ruuoh ii • in thai those
liberties and pi i\ i!. ■■•■- mu i I
that lay rC| |.-- illation mu-l be Pu
equally accorded, sooner or lal
lllarly in local or district council-. |
tainly i- tin- privilege of the District
Council to select and appoint all commit
■ settle such difficulties within it-
own limits, ai any and all times, and un-
derall circumstance*, even under the
pi;-;'-nt Vnnual Meeting arrangement
'I'lio \ early Meeting cannot rightfully
>■ any functions not expressly del
I to it by the church at
oepl by con .-lit, which common
consent i- def'easil leby the formal objec-
tion of a single church through regular
course of counsel, 'flic church In
dcntly. become too unwieldy to be effec-
tively or wisely governed by common
consent authority.or.rather, common con
-ent leadership. Whether we need rules
ol faith or not, we certainly need nil.-, of
practice, -business rule.-, we mean,
published nil.-., setting forth in g<
and comprehensive language the manner
in which the temporal business "I the
church shall he transacted. To illustrate:
I will suggest, that one of those rules
-ets forth, that, here in the Bast, the Y.
M. shall he held in a .-mail city or bor-
ough. I will undertake to name fortv
town- in I'a.. where the V. 31. can be
very well and pleasantly held free of any
ceei whatever to the ahurohee. Autie-
tam o >>t u- over $4,000. Berks C
000, Those large expenditures should
reU d io a better purpose. We
want no stock in $2,500 tent.-. They are
wor.-e than useless in I'a. The
have a right to arrange their meetii
soil" their circumstances and their western
tastes; and we cheerfully grant to them
the liberties, in sueb affair.-, that we
claim fir oiir-i '
fifty or sixty persona comprises the
\\ hole mini!.' r of delegates provided lur
the holding of V. M., under the pn si ul
rules of that body.
.May God direct the counsels of his peo-
ple into the light, and wisdom, ami power
of a sanctified, propressiye, everlasti
lile. Vour.- for the right
1'. II. Bl
Montaiulon, Pa.
tug
NJUhty to Save.
Extract from Spurgeou's scruioo, July 10.
But think what Jesus, the Son of
God, has done. He who was God,
and thus blessed forever, left the
throne and royalties of heaven and
stooped to yonder manger. There he
lies; his mother wraps him in swad-
dling clothes; he hangs upou her
breast. The Inliuite is clothed as an
infant ; the Invisible is made manifest
b; the Almig
it:, .
Of coihI. , ! If t|„.
this in order i •
save us, .-fall it be thought a thing
tible f.r him to save the rilesl
of the vile.' Can anything be too
hard for him w ho . m heaven
to earth to redeem ':
PsUSe Hot becnu -e of n-l Uii-iilnctit ,
but press oiiw ard Do ■ one
who was Gfod over all, blessed for-
• \ '-r, living more than tlm i v yean in
the midst of tl.. nun, bearing
the Infirmities of manhood, taking
apoa himself our sicknaM ami sharing
our sorrows; his feet wcarv with
treading tl of Palestine ; his
hody faint oftentimes with hunger and
thirst and labor; his knees knit to the
earth with midnight prayer; hi-
red with weeping (for oftentimes Jesus
wept) ; tempted in all points likens
we an- \ ,\i , spectacle I An
incarnate God dwells among sinner-.
and endures their contradiction!
What glorj flashed fori- ',(|
anon from the midst of his lowlini -
—a glory which should render faith
in him inevitable.
Thou who didst walk the sea ; thou
who didst raise the dead— it is not
rational to doubt thy power to for-
give sins. Didst thou not thyself put
it so when thou badest the man to
take up his bed and walk? "Wheth-
er is it easier to say, Thy sins be for-
given thee, or to say, Rise up and
walk V Assuredly he is able to sa
to the uttermost Ihem that come to
God by him. lie was able, even hi
on earth, to forgive sins , much more
now that he is seated in glory. He
is exulted on high to be a Prince and
a Savior, to give repentance and re-
mission of sins.
But ah ! the master-proof that in
Christ Jesus there is 'bread enough
and to spare," is the cross. Will you
follow me a moment — will you follow
him rather to Gctbsemane? Can you
seethe bloody sweat as it falls noon
the ground in his agony ? Can you
thiuk of his scourging before Herod
and Pilate ? Can you trace him along
the 1'i'a Dolorosa of Jerusalem ? Will
your tender hearts endure to see him
nailed to the tree and lifted up to
bleed and to die ? This is but the
shell; as for the inward kernel of i
sufferings, no language can describe
it, neither can conception peer into it.
The everlasting God laid sin on
Christ, and where the sin was laid
666
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
tlii m foil the wrath "It pleased I he
Lord to braise him , ho bath pot him
to grief." Jn Christ's finished srork
I Boe an ocean of merit; my plummet
finds no bottom ; my eye discovers no
shore lie is mighty to Bare.
For Ibe COMPANIOW.
Fiction.
r.lrsrnd nrr I hoy that do his rommand-
imnir that they may have ri^lit to the tree
of 11 To and may cuter In through the cat's
into the City ; for without arc dogs, and soi-
porero, and whoremongers, and murdercre,
ami Idolater*, and whosoever lovctlt and
makcth a lie. Rev. 23 : 14, 15.
Tlio invention of the art of printing
hns proved a great blessing to mnn-
kind ; hecanse it is tho means of
spreading the volume of Divine truth
among nil "kindreds, nations and peo-
ples." The devil, that father of falso
hood, is however, as far as lies in his
power, neutralizing this great benefit.
JIc is making enormous use of wick-
ed men and women, whom he in-
rpircs to prostitute their talents, and
thejiress, from motives of avarice and
worldly honor to pander to the low
and grovelling tastes of fallen human-
ity ; by writing and publishing exci-
ting novels, in scripture language,
' lit
So great is the demand for
this soul-ruining literature, that the
press is brought into requisition to an
almost incredible extent to meet it ;
and large fortunes are realized by the
' makers", both writers and printers,
of fiction. Who can reasonably doubt
that the Alpha and Omega iueludrs
the composers, publishers and read-
ers of novels in the dread denuncia-
tion of exclusion from the holy city
contained in the passage of scripture
which stands at the head of this
article.
This decree of Him who spoke
through the angel to the rcvelator is
prophetic, and unerringly we may
recognize it as pointing to our times,
which is emphatically an age of "sub-
terfuge and lies"; wherein that truth,
\ hich is the humble and cross-bearing
Chiistiau's delight, has but compara-
tively few admirers. It is a sad and
humiliating reflection that so many
thousands of our contemporaries
"make" and "love" fiction, and are
placed in a category with the sorcer-
er, the whoremonger, the murderer
and the idolater, by him "out of whose
mouth goeth the sharp two edged
sword."
The following extract, taken from
The i Slav of this city, is to
the point ; showing to some extent
the great magnitude of the evil in
question :
The Jersey City Journal says: St.
Paul'i Church was filled last high! to
hear the sixth of a course on "City Life."
The subject was "Novel Reading." The
preacher, 1>. K. Lowrie, said:
"In nearly every case where men turn-
ed out thoroughly useless and frivolous
the cause was novel reading. Satan nev-
er employed more potent means than
when he dictated the novels which arc
now flooding the hind, lie (the preach-
er) recently went to New York to pee
several publishers, to obtain, if possible,
an estimate of I he number of* these pub-
lication? circulated. No one dared give
him ihe information, but on applying to
the publishing hoirse of a friend, he
learned thai the New York Sunday Mer-
cury, otic of the most pernicious sheets
ever minted, had a circulation of 30,000,
the Day's Doing, 75.000. New York Led-
ger, 300,000; New York Weekly, 350,
000.
These are only a small portion. About
sixty million copies of these pernicious
sheets aic sold, to say nothing of the
dime novel- and yellow-covered literature
which are sent broadcast throughout the
kind. It is estimated that each copy of
these publications is read by at leas) sev-
en persons. Oh ! what a wonderful
power for evil ! But who arc the writers
of these stories? With few exceptions
they are persons lax in principle and
people we would eare to have little to do
with. Reading a bud book is bad corn-
puny. He had often noticed, when vis-
iting his parishioners, a sudden scrabbling
and gathering up of books, which were
hurried away with lighting speed to some
place out of sight on his appearance.
Novels fill the mind with false ideas of
life. The sad results may be seen in ev-
ery neighborhood. Who ever knew a
reader of the New York Ledger who was
a devout lover of the Word ofCrod? No
language can portray too strongly the
evils of novel reading. The Bible has no
charm for them; this hook, which has
been the stay and cotnforf of many a
weary pilgrim ncaring eternity, is never
thought of. But what could be done
when Christian editors puff novels, and
when Christian ministers endorse them?
Becchcr had far better employ his time
and tab tits in the service of God than in
corrupting the tastes of thousands by the
writing of a novel, even if it did bring
him 120,000."
There is another species of fiction,
however — religious novels — of which,
judging from the above extract, I). 11.
Lowrie takes no notice in bis lecture.
The libraries of most Sunday schools
arc at this day composed principally
of these. They are romances, or, in
plain language, falsehoods ; many of
them having a vein of amativeness
miming through them, calculated to
introduce and lend the young into
reading love tales ; in fact, to make
inveterate novel readers of them.
A more pernicious evil cannot be
committed, than to put books of fic-
tion in monosyllables into the hands
of children beginning to read. It is
often, no doubt, the foundation of en-
during skepticism. The child re-
ceives these books front the hand
of its Sunday school teacher or pa-
rent and rends them in good faith as
truth. As it advances in years and
in the art of reading, fictions more
complicate and more exciting are giv-
en it, until at length the fact flashes
upon its maturing mind, that t he-
Sunday school library is composed
principally of romances, and that it
has been reading falsehood and not
truth. Will not that young mind Ic -<■
faith, by this discovery, in those who
should have led it into "all truth" ?
It may have read the scriptures in its
class at every session of the Sunday
school, but "novel readers," according
to D. R. Lowrie, "have no taste for
the Bible," and the poor, deceived
child now places the sacred volume
in the same category with its fictitious
library books, and no amount of ex-
planation from those in whom it has
so justly lost faith and conftder.ee,
will be likely to remove its skepticism
— nothing but the power of the Holy
Spirit can effect this. The victim of
this early deception may, it is true,
when sickly and simpering romance
has lost its relish through the sad re-
alities of life, which conic thick and
heavy upon him, be made to cry "Re-
move far from me vanities and "lies,"
and teach me thy word, and the Lord
may Lear and save.
The same love of "filthy lucre"
which is at the foundation of the enor-
mous amount of profane fiction with
which the land is flooded, causes the
shelves of the religious publication
offices to be filled with romance.
Premiums are constantly offered
alike by both interests for the best (?)
new novels.
It is sometimes said Sunday schools
caunot be successfully carried on
without these libraries of fiction , that
the children grow weary of attend-
ance unless they are supplied with en-
tertaining books to read.itc. No doubt
the publishers of religious novels
would like to have these assertions
generally believed, but there i.s no
more truth in them than in their
CHRISTIAN FAMILY OOMJ
boo The a riter ait. oded Sun
il.iv i bool when ;i boy, long
before there wore any libraries
in tbom, iukI 1 can testify t » ► the
lact that there was at least us much
interest manifested by the children in
tin' .services then SI there is now.
These consisted in singing, prayer
ami reading the scriptures There
were not then os now, laughter SZ< it
ing harangues delivered, and narra-
tives of the same character told, to
the children — a practice entirely con
sistent with novel reading ; but boI-
cimi and instructive addresses were
made tO them by the superintendents,
teachers and others, which often left
deep and lasting impressions upon
their minds. A chapter was read by
the classes and questions asked, or
explanations given by each teacher,
us he or she saw tit.
The scholars wero rewarded with
tickets for attendance and for com-
mitting scriptnre to memory ; and, at
'lie end Of each term, copies of the
Bible and other instructive and truth-
ful hooks were distributed among
them as pri/.es Would Qod be like-
ly to bless such ■ work! Undoubt-
edly ho would ; because there is noth-
ing in it which is contrary to the
teaching of bis Holy Word : but all is
in harmony with it.
It is .°aid by some thai the Bible is
dull and uninteresting t1' children.
This is not the ease, for it is the only
book, the teachings of which (iod has
promised to accompany with the pow-
er ol the Holy Spirit, and there are
those who can testify that the impres-
sions made upon their youthful minds
in reading the holy volume were of
Mich B powerful, such an absorbing,
BHch an enduring interest that it
would be folly, even sacrilege, to com-
pare it with that produced by the
most exciting romance, religi
profane, ever written In proof of the
fact thai reading the Scriptures is of-
ten attended by the inlluer.ee of the
Holy Spirit, producing a lasting effect
upon the minds of children, the expe-
rience of John Woolman, a minister
in the Society of Friends, written by
himself in the year 1756, will now be
en.
"Before I was seven years old I
began to bo acquainted with the oper-
ations of divine love. Through the
care of my parents 1 was taught to
read nearly as soon as I was capable
of it, and, having S large family of
children, they used frequently on first
it'ter mooting to put
Ing the Inly Scripture;, one after an-
"M erf the re I > by, which I
have ,i thonght was R
practii \ I went from school one
seventh daj ! reou mber while my
companions went to play bj tl
I went forward out of -i^ht, and i;
ting down I rend the SSd chapter of
Revelations, ' Ho showed me a pure
river of the water of life, clear as
crystal, proceeding out ol the throne
of God and of the Lamb," .Vc., and
in reading it my mind was drawn to
seek after that pure habitation, wh b
I then believed God had prepared for
his servants The place where I sat,
and the sweetness that atteuded my
mind remain fresh in my memory."
The reudcrs of the Companion will
not infer that the author of this com-
munication is opposed to Sunday
schools ; but only to the fictitious li-
brary, that uuscriptural excrescence
which has grown upon them through
the inlltience of that unsanctilied "love
of filthy lucre" which induces men to
make merchandise o( the most leered
things, the gospel not excepted
The brethren arc establishing Sun-
day schools in many place.-, ami it is
a commendable work ; becau.
rightly conducted, they ate the means
of teaching the young to understand
and love the holy Scriptures. Let it,
however, be remembered, 'hat, unless
they are instituted and conducted
strictly in accordance with the g
as the Annual Council advises, they
imiv become a curst to the brother-
hood, instead of a blessing. There
need be no doubt in the mind of any
one, that a library of religious novel.-
is not scriptural, or, in other words,
not condemned by the teaching of tin?
great head of the church, when it is
borne in mind that ho -ays through
the Revelator 'Without thebely city
is whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.'
There nre no BOCS terms in the Word
of (iod as "fiction" and "roni;:
but what is not strictly true i:- called
f which the devil is styled the
father by the same Divine on
]). R Lowrie -ays, the writers of pro-
fane novels are very generally "per-
sons lax in principle, and people we
would care to have little to do with,"
and we may assert, without violating
Christian charity, that no truthful,
humble, cross-bearing, experienced
follower of Jesus an be induced to
write a religion* novel, even to wunl
off the piuchings of poverty.
rcpleni
the OOI
which :
ol that iii "i 1 ii' e
fundi they W:
lowei the itandard "1 Christianity,
-till a little more, and bring it down to
tint of the world's religion by calling in
to requisition the fair, tl. :. oi
the entertainment; wherein are blasphe-
mously oommingl d pis
hymns, buffoonery, preaching hum
harangues sad theatricals To -how
what mean- an -one Inn
money for churches and Sunday-school*,
tin- following i- eut from tie I
■
■The Baptist Weekly -lV-: The Mm
ray Hill Dramatic Association rs
dramatic performance for and Episcopal
chinch in tin- city last week It wa
announced "Hi- I.i-t Legs' and 'A
would he play-
ed. These title- are - u ■_•_-. jttvc
church might be thought on it- la-t
nek such rapport, and when i'
i- remembered the "perform
for a church claiming to have the b
of the apost -ion it must b
rctty piece of busin
Beloved brethren, w.. h ii ing no i
to moke tie M it our
rule of faith and Lot us then
conservators of the holy wop.
■nit fiction to be exalted over, or,
conic in contact with it, in our Sunday
school.-; nnd God will bless, by the in-
fluence and power of the Holy Spirit, our
labor* in teaching it- truth- to the young.
ill continue to bo reviled it l- true.
led " 'M fogies;" b it i ;
ignorant, and o]
religious pi irhen the only ad
tranoemcnl which they, the reviler
making, is a rapid retrograde movemi ni
towards Rome, and all her pride, pom-
posity and lying vanities; from which
..in Father's cam. .mi, through the fiery
:'- of persecution.
Silas I'm. .ma
Ph'h /-'.
calls you to trial, t>
to persecution, beai it patiently. Hid I
• ay patiently .' No ' not patient!]
ly ; do not live in tl. 4' religion ;
mount higher ; bear if delight I
(innately, thankfully.
There i- not a duty
to j.ertonu not an evil temper
quired to vanquish, hut we arc dii
ipturc to ,,k fbf the aid oftlx
Spirit
erowmd with
508
CHRISTIAN FAMILY. COMPANION.
For tiic Companion,
Willie.
Bl LOT1 »■ "• Bl RKH u;T.
Willie, thou art gone to God.
You fell beneath the chaBt'nlng rod.
So young ! too fair on earth to stay !
So (Jod has taken you away.
Deer Willie, loved so well while here
lonr death caused many a hitter tear.
Vour life \vi:s very brief on earth;
Your voice is hushed from joy and mirth.
But you Lave joined the angel throng i
You were too pure to do one wrong.
You've joined that bright, angelic hand;
Cherubic legions fill that land.
Yes, Willie, you are happy there;
You'll always be an angel fair.
You beckon your dear parents, "Come,
To meet me in that better home."
Dear parents, mourn not for your child;
Just look and see those youths so wild;
They're staggering home along the street,
Their loving parents there to meet.
Willie will never share their fate;
He's living in that high estate,
Where only angels ever dwell.
Dear Willie, now a long farewell.
W'ifmore, Pa.
Sabbat It Scbool Cause Once More.
A VOICE FROM WITHOUT.
Frtend Holsinoer : I am a sub-
scriber to your worthy paper, nnd take
a great interest in perusing its valna-
pages. One question in particular
lias attracted my attention — tbe Sun-
day-school cause — which I consider a
very important subject. I am sur-
prised to see your church so much di-
vided, and so much contention on that
question. We Lave no (or I should
say the Brethren have no) Sabbath-
school here in this country. I think
like a brother has written in No. 32,
present Vol., on the same question,
that, the Bible teaches us we should
be either for or against the Lord, and
that the church should be of one mind.
In 1 Cor. 1:10, the Apostle Paul says,
"Now I beseech you, brethren, by tbe
name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that
ye all speak the same thing, and that
there be no divisions among you ; but
that ye be perfectly joined together in
the same mind, and in the same judg-
ment." And in 2 Cor.l3:ll, he admon-
ishes them again, saying, "Finally,
brethren, farewell. Be perfect ; be of
good comfort ; be of one mind; live in
peace ; and the God of love and peace
shall be with you." He also exhorted
i In- I'liilippbii.s in thn-e iiibUmwh :
1 : 27 he says "That whether I come
to see you, or else be absent, I may
bear of your affairs, that ye stand fast
in one spirit, with one mind striving
together fur the faith of the gospel."
In 2: 2, and 1 : 2, he speaks to the
same imp >rt. The Apostle Peter ex-
horts all men to unity and love, 1 Pe-
ter 3 : 8. But let this suffice, on that
point. "Id union there is strength" —
and happiness. Wc don't wish to
write anything that would offend auy
person of whatever denomination.
But wc will return to the subject un-
der consideration ; namely, education
of children.
is the Sabbath-school the proper
place to instruct the youth, (and we
will not except tbe old) ? What does
the Bible say in regard to the educa-
tion of children? (I mean spiritual
education) Let us see. In the Prov-
erbs it reads thus: (22: G,) 'Train up
a child in the way he should go ; and
when he is old, he will not depart
from it." And in 12th chapter, 1st
verse of Ecclesiastes it reads thus:
"Remember now thy Creator in the
days of thy youth." In Isaiah 54 : 13,
"And all thy children shall be taught
of the Lord ; and great shall be the
peace of thy children."
But some who are opposed to Sab-
bath-schools, wilL be ready to say,
perhaps, that the above Bible lan-
guage is misapplied. But we will
search the scriptures a little farther
after tbe truth in the New Testament.
John 21 : 15. where the head of the
church, Christ himself, speaks to Pe-
ter and says, "Feed my lambs."
What does the Savior mean ? Does
be mean to feed them in a literal view?
Certainly not; but to give his Iambs
a spiritual feeding. Solomon says in
Proverbs 10: 21, "The lips of the
righteous feed many, but fools die for
the want of wisdom." So here, ac-
cording to Solomon and John, we are
virtually instructed to feed the young
— "lambs" — a spiritual knowledge of
heavenly things. But we might use
one more passage, perhaps, in testi-
mony. The Apostle Paul, in writing
his second enistle to Timothy, says,
(2 Tim. 2: 15,) "And that from a
child thou hast known the Holy Scrip-
tures, which are able to make thee
wise unto salvation, through faith
which is in Jesus Christ. All Scrip-
ture is given by inspiration, and is
profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for
correction, and (what else is it profit-
able for?) for instruction in right-
eousness, that, the man of God may
be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto
all good works." Here we will rest
our subject. It appears to me, here
is sufficient testimony for the estab-
lishment of Sabbath-schools every-
where, to educate the young. It cer-
tainly would be better for boys and
girls to be at a rightly conducted Sab-
bath-school, than running in tbe fields
or woods, hunting or fishing, or in
some other worldly pleasure; and 1
would say, that if the church would
be united on this important subject,
great good might result therefrom.
Nearly all other denominations in-
struct their children. For instance,
in the Catholic Church the parents
are obliged to send their children to
instruction every Sunday afternoon,
before vesper, to receive instruction
in their faith. From observation I
might say, that the Brethren's chil-
dren, with but few exceptions, receive
no religious education, and are too
ignorant of Bible knowledge, very
seldom reading in the good Book un-
till they are grown to be men and
women. I am sorry to say so; but
it is too true. I hope I have offended
no one. If I am wrong, lam willing
to receive instruction and learn the
truth. Yours truly,
Leo A. Doscn.
Brookville, Ohio.
Selected by Catharine a. Teeter.
€barities Unit Sweeten I.ilo.
Pleasant words ! Do you know, reader,
bow potent a spell lies in pleasant words?
Have you not often thought of its power
to soothe, to charm, to delight, when all
tilings else fail? As you have passed on
through the journey of life, have you noi
seen it smooth many a ruffled brow, ami
calm many an. aching bosom? Have
you not. noticed itin the bouse and l.y the
way, at tbe fireside and in the place of
business? And have you not felt that
pleasant words are among the ''charities
that sweeten life?" Ah! yes, and their
influence has come over your own soul.
Not long since when you went bending to
the earth, oppressed and weary with life's
manifold sorrows, when dark clouds hov-
ered over you, when you were ready to
yield in despondency the pursuit of happi-
ness, and give yourself up in unmitigated
gloom, when no object of life seemed de-
sirable, oh ! who can t ell how m such an
hour the sound of a cheerful voice — one
pleasant word has dispelled the gloom,
and given you to the world again, a man,
a hopeful, trusting man. You can tell
us how like an angel whisper was the
kind, inquiry of that companion, and how
CHRISTIAH FAMILY COMPANION
the tone of cheerful sympathy kdI 1 1 .
dark clond.q rolling from ronr kv. uiuJ
r reding you the lighl ol ,| IN. Bhowiug
von that earth i- nol n wild*
man n being utterlj deserti I to w retcb
'••|l" -• Or when j ra con ■ from the
counting room or work diop careworn
and weary, whenyour brow ba* been fur
rowed and your thoughts perplexcd.wl
'"uJ'"ofJ»«i Present and anxieties of thinking of the past, the present, and
ui heart, when \,m a uiom e_j ,1 , ... . • , ■
iirni timt we coo Id bave Improved our
time to 11 greater advantage in man?
.. run \
1 1 reader] to return t ■■> your own fire
lest the night of dear ones tberc should
increase your distress, teh1 ua what baa
'"■'',1 the influent fa pleasant word al
such :i time. Tell us bow that, ere you
opened your door, the sound of glad
voices reached your ear, and as von
tered, how the troubles of your soul were
laid :it real : and cares, for the pn
and for the future, fled before the pleas-
ant words ofyonr smiling children and
t lie gentle greeting of your wife. Or,
when ire ofyonr spirit has been roum .1.
and indignant feelings have reigned su-
preme in your heart, when the angry
threat was just rising to your lips or the
malignant wish about to bunt From y< at
heart, what mighty spell caused the storm
to subside, and spoke the turbulent
wares Boquietly to rest? Did the pofl
answer tnrn away your wrath? Among
Hie multitudes of earth, bow small the
Dumber who habitually and from princi-
ple apeak pleasantly. Y,,u have met
them. Now and then they have crossed
your path, and I doubt not that youT
whole soul has blessed them as it ought,
for the words which were balm to your
wounded spirit. And did vou not wish
that you were like them ? I'i.l you
feel that earth would be n paradise in-
deed, if all the tones of
instrument, the human
harmony with the kind
thoroughly kin.l heart ?
thus wished did you resolve to add on
to their number? Did you determine to
imitate their example? You think it a
small matter requiring little effort. But
I assure you it might cost you many a
no ■ le ere you enuld learn to sp. n k in
pleasantness to :>ll whom you might
chance to meet, even in one short day;
and if you accomplished it perhaps it
'"• pleasant m "the tli a thai di ■
uii the mountain
K.ir the COMTJ
IC< flections on tin- I'usl 1*1. Hint
ami Fut 11 n-.
Tlua is tin- Sabbath day, and I am
be past, tb
1 11 'liinkin
respects than w« have. For instanet
Ofieatimes, in place o/Bpeakiog quick,
and angrily, und with great emphasis,
we might have sp ken kindlv
with cahnnesa given the aofl an
which tnrneth away wrath ; whereas
the former way of speaking insulted
or provoked to anger.
ain, we might baveael better ex-
amples— might bave been more be-
nevolent, more charitable, more sym-
pathetic, less Belfish, leas exacting,
Ac; in short, less greedy und baogb-
ty. Yes, we might bave lived nearer
to God, and in so doing might have
influenced many sons and daughters
to have turned out on the Lord's Bide.
We see, also, hy referring to the
past, thai nothing is more certain than
death. We liml that during the last
few years, many of ( ur Ol ar and dear
relatives and friends have closed their
eyes in death, no more to join us here
in this life. Ah, no! never again in
this life will we he permitted to have
the dear p.ivilege of sweetly convers-
ing with them. A melancholy thought
indeed, is this! Bat, thank the good
Lord, we have one consolation left us ;
and that is, we have good and valid
reasou to convince us that sonic of
this number have gone to live forever
with the Lord; yes, gone to that
blissful region where there will bo no
more sickness, do more pain and death.
This is a great consolation to us — in-
deed it is. Bat a short time since, I
would be abetter day's work than you was called to witness the deatb. of my
affectionate wife. None but those who
have had loving companions, and have
seen them take their departure in this
way, can realize fully how sad and
melancholy is such an experience. I
bave Dot language to express my sad
that matchless
voice, were in
thoughts of a
But, while you
ever did, and you migbl lay your head
on the pillow of rest at night with feel-
ings akin to those of spirits around the
throne. Speak pleasant words to all
around you. and you shall ever lie light-
ed by toe smiles of those who welcome
your coming and mourn your departing
footsteps. Mother, speak gently to the and despondent feelings. I felt as
little ones who cluster around you. speak
ever pleasantly, and be assured that an-
swering tones of joy and dispositions
formed to constant kindness shall be your
reward. Sister, brother, friend, would
you render life one sunny day, would you
gal her around you those who would cheer
you in the darkest hour? Let the law of
though I could survive but a short
time ; as though this world were all a
blank to me, and I considered that 1
was prepared for death. But 1 am
now more reconciled in this my irrep-
arable loss ; having this assurance,
that my great loss is her eternal gain ;
bumble Cbrl
*bo did not return m| fer avii bat
'"•'■: to even wM ahfa
DfjBriK 1 have no
iogcity here j w .•
tening to tbe tomb, mid we
rej •
death Tb< re la nothing mon
tain than death, and a Continuation of
very uncertain. We mij
cm. jiared with li I the field,
which Hourish but a sberl time, then
wither and fads awe] I: prepared,
it will be Well with us"; if unprepared^
"deed, will be our condition.
Awful tbi -inner, permit n .•
to entreat yoo, aa one who
soul, to e.,; the I
While time and opportunity are afford-
ed. \ OU have no assurance tha
will live another tiny Now lathe
accepted time; to-day is the day of
salvation. "If you 'hear his voice.
harden sol your heart " Friend, do
not wait for a more c idvi aaou.
"Procrastination is u .,. thief ui time."
1 i ■ ■'■■■' re j bope that yon will »t
once become s Christian, and hence-
forth live a Christian lid- |;, ..; p, ,.,
Bible and obey it, BO that
inherit the great rew ard.
1!. \. Il.\i: 1. MAN.
Aiiiiin 7, Oregon.
The IIiiimI liml ItniUs Hm> U 01 1,1
IV w 11 1101 ROSB w w 1 w I'.
Blessings on the hand or woman I
- tuan! ils strenut li an,! L'racc,
In tin- palace, collage, hovel.
O, no uiatler where the place '
Would Hint 11, vir storms assailed it:
Rainbows ever gently curltd;
For t' e hand that rocks I
Is the 1 and that rocks the world.
Infancy's the tender fountain:
Power may with H.auty flow:
ben iir-i 10 miide the streamlet
K111111 Ihi 11. sm:ls DDTesttng irrow,
Grow on for the good or evil
Sunshine stream, d or darkio <~ hurled
Kor the hand that rocks the ei I
Is ihe hand that rocks the world.
Woman, how divine your mission
Here upon our natal •
Keep, O keep the youi:i; heart o|H-n
Always to the b'eath of Q
All irue trophies of the B|
Are from Mother Love impearlcd;
For the hand that rocks ihe cradle
Is the hand that rocks the world.
31essinic9 on the hand of Woman !
ers, sons and daughters
And the sacred soni; is Bungled
With the worship iu the sky,
cs where 1:0 tempest darkens,
Rainhows evermore are curled;
For the hand that rocks ihe cradle
is ;he hand that rocks the world.
V70
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
Tlif 4'lirlHliun I ..ilorm.
[n this our are of the world, there is
fur mow talked of "Christian Union"
than of the Christian Uniform: the for-
mer fa held forth to tlic ]>eople almost
IV every pulpit, while the latter is
hardly intimated at, except, in scorn and
derision. If you were to talk to any one
of, or ask what the Christian Uniform is,
vuii wonld generally receive the answer,
thai it is Christian courtesy, Christian
character, benevolence, politeness, &c.
But if you should ask whether it does
not also mean the clothing which Chris-
tian- should wear, you would receive the
answi r, '"0 no! It does not. matter how
the coat &c. are cut or shaped; if only
tlie heart is right, all is right, it does
not matter what we wear. It, is not nec-
essary to wear a peculiar, odd, plain gar-
ment to be a Christian; for the Savior
says, "Beware of men who come to you
in sheep's clothing, and inwardly they
are ravening wolves;"" and we are told
thai those who dress so odd and plain are
of jusl such characters as ahovc alluded
to, and we should beware of them. They
look so odd and silly that we must he
ashamed of them if they are in our com-
pany when our friends pass by us.
Some will say, "I can't see any virtue in
a plain garment. God did not create us
thai we should make dupes of ourselves,
and look as though we grew out of a cob-
web." Another will say, "If I would
feel to wear a plain garment, I would do
no; but I do not. see what good it does
the wearer." Now we will try to explain
a little if we can, and will make an illus-
tration, as we pass along, to make it more
clear to you.
If we would do just as we feel in re-
gard 10 all the commandments given to
ns by Jesus Christ, what do you think
would be the result? I will try to.tell you.
Suppose you were called upon to give
alms to some poor, needy soul, who is
very much in need of assistance, and you
would shut np your bowels of compassion,
and would say, "I do not feel to give, and
therefore I will not give;" Would you
not be an unmerciful man, if you could
give and would not ? and would you not
he in danger of never receiving any mer-
cy in the day of judgment? If you were
very wrongfully used by your neighbor,
you might feel to retaliate, and take re-
venge, even if it were by taking his life;
and, according to this theory of feeling,
it would be right; but God says, "Ven-
geance is mine, I will repay." You
would be a murderer, and would never
have any promise to enter into everlast-
ing life. Our feelings generally harmon-
ize with the carnal mind; and the carnal
mind is enmity to the will of God; and
will not be brought into subject ion to his
will. If every person might do a< lie
feels; there would have been no necessity
for Jesus to come from his throne of
elory to this world of sin and woe, and
suffer so much persecution, to redeem
fallen man from bis sinful state. 1 say,
it was folly for Christ to come into the
world and suffer what he did, if, after
all this, we might then just do as we
plea>e or feel.
Now let us turn baek to the subject,
and give an illustration. When we walk
through the streets of a city in quest of a
certain thing, we look to the signs along
the streets, and. though there be many
hanging to our view, we do not heed
them until we see one on which is ad-
vertised such thing-- a" we want; and
when we enter in, we also expect to find
the articles which the sign outside tells
us can be had inside. ( )!" course, if they
arc not there, we are disappointed; nev-
ertheless, this is not the sign's fault, and
it docs not argue thct others should pull
their signs down on account of this one
hypocrite, who has advertised a thing
which he does not possess. lie also may
have had it, but may just be out of it.
So it may be with some who wear the
sheep's clothing — ihey may have had
Christianity, but may have lost it, or sold
it out; and if it only was for thirty pieces
of silver. Even so, if we look for a
Christian man or woman, we look for a
sign outside, that advertises Christianity
— a plain, neat, humble, modest garment;
and if we sec a man or woman dressed in
fashions of the world, we take him to be
of the world, and of a worldly character
Wc all know, that during our late war
every soldier who had enlisted to serve
in defense of his country, and had avow-
ed the oath of allegiance to that Power,
received a uniform, and he was not ask-
ed whether he felt to wear it or not, or
whether he would like to wait a while
yet till he felt so inclined; but it was giv-
en to him — "There take it and make the
best of it; and if any had refused he
would already have transgressed his oath.
Now this uniform did not particularly
change the heart, of the soldier who wore
it, but it was to be an emblem whereby
they could know each other, and that no
deception might be practiced. Every
nation has its own peculiar uniform, so
each one can know where they belong.
Even so if we want to he> true Christians,
and have made a vow to the Lord, to
serve him in his kingdom; we should
hear an emblem on our bodies so we may
know each other from afar, and that we
can readily he discerned from the adverse
kingdom. If the uniform of two adverse
armies were alike, they would not know
who was their friend or their foe; and
would perhaps bring on perfect delusion
and disorder, and a great overthrow:
there would he confusion all around, and
no order at all. So it is with the Chris-
tian, When we turn our lace to seek the
Lord, we turn our backs to the world;
and if we make a vow to serve in the
kingdom of Christ, and that we will be
true and faithful until death; then we
should also wear an emblem on our bod-
ies that would show, at first sight, to all
around, that we mean to belong to the
kingdom of Christ: for the kingdom of
Christ is separate from the world. Christ
declares, "My kingdom is not of this
world; if my kingdom were of this world,
then would my servants fight." John
18: 30. We know that when two ene-
mies, in the shape of armies near each
other, they must keep on their own
ground; and as soon as they meddle clos-
er, then the fight ensues: they cannot
mingle with each other if they wish to
war with each other. So with the Chris-
tians and the world. If we want to be
followers of Christ and have no uniform,
we can act deception; we can mingle with
the world in all their frolic-', and revel-
ries, in all their evil and ungodlinc.-s, and
they would not be aware of us being fob
lowers of Christ. When we dress in the
same uniform they do, we can go to the
rum saloons,the gambling shops, to horse-
racing, cock-fights and to a host of such
places; but lei, us have a plain uniform
on, and then engage in such things a- set
forth above, and see how they will like
you ! They will not have you; they would
feel to race you out of their company:
they would sneer and point at you, arid
say to each othcr,"It looks well for a man
with a broad-brimmed hat and a -bad-
belly coat to engage in such thim:s ! He
is a fine specimen of Christianity— he i- a
hypocrite!" Then in this would he fulfilled
what Christ says, "Cast not your pearls
before swine, * * * lest tiny turn
again and rend you." Here you can see
what good a plain uniform will do you:
it will help keep you ont of all .such plac-
es. You will know that you would not
fit such places and things; you will stay
away. But dress as the world does, and
your inquisitive nature will drive you into
many snares and meshes before you
know it; and you will show to the world
that you do not, in reality, believe what
you pretend, and are a cause whereby
the name of Christ is blasphemed, his
church scorned, his doctrine denied, and
your fellow-members mocked and derid-
ed.
Brethren and sisters, let na guard
against this great evil as much as we can.
If our carnal mind and nature does not
want to give up at present, until a more
convenient season, then put a loot on it.
Do not wait till you feel .-o inclined; but
for the Lord's sake, fir the sake of his
church, and for the sake of your own
souls try and fight against it with all
your might. If you cannot overcome it
at once, you can, perchance, overcome it
by keeping at it, and at last be victor
ions, and then waft your little bark into
the haven of rest.
Read the history ol the Israelites, how
it went with them through neglecting
God's commandment to drive out the
nations out of the land of Canaan, so
that they then could live peaceably. In-
stead, they left them to dwell among
them, and made vows to them to let them
live; and behold the overthrow! in
CHRISTIAN I-AMILV COMPANION
•:i
eourn oftime these would be i n ant
became tun - 1 i-r.- to i In- I raelitoe; and led
ilii'in down i" Bubj Ion, into captn it) :
and thon ooald the I raolites mourn ami
wocp for thoir roily, So it bdoj go with
md much worso, by lotting too many
or these little acrvant* "Self-will,
"Doom nol tual "Don't feel
"Can't help me," Nol needful;" and a
host ofsnoti like, abide in our hearts af
tor wo have vowed to 1 1 1 » • Lord lo leuvc
him. Tin' Israeli to."* were brought into
bodily bondage and captivity; mil with
H the aoal is brought into captivity, not
lor time, but for eternity.
If yon are ashamed to confess Christ
before men, he will oho bo ashamed to
co n fc v you before hie heavenly Father
and his holy nngels; and when yon come
in die, .mil all your friends and oompany
can ili> ni> more for you, where will you
"i> for help, when yon have denied tho
Lnrdy Doyou expect to reap where yon
hnve not sowod ? Did you over think of
n ? [f not, then try to lo o before it is
ton late.
Now in conclusion, we will say, thai we
have written for our own admonition and
in truction, a w< II as for ol hers. Judge
■ ha -tilv. "Prove .-ill things: hold
that to that which i pood." "Mind not
high thing . but condn eond to men i>t'
low estate; for God rcsistath tho proud,
Inn • iv.ili grace i" tho humble."
Levi Andes.
Lincoln, Pa,
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE (MTV. I'm.. Sopt. 9, 1
•Trip to Htiiir Co. Thoughts Siig-
■jested by the Wuy.
Since our last we have made a abort
visit to Tyrone, our old homo Wo
went hv way of Bridgeport, Bedford,
Ml Dallas, Saxton and Huntingdon.
At Bridgeport wo change curs, and
take the Bedford and Bridgeport
Road This road is in excellent con-
dition for u new road. It is operated
i»y tho Pennsylvania Railroad, and
Superintended by Mr. W. II. Drown,
which accounts for the favorable con-
dition of the Road It is astounding
what enterprise this line is infusing
into the community through which it
passes. It is now only about a year
since the road is in operation, and
already quite a number of little towns
have sprung up along the route.
Prominent among these arc Man's
Choice, and Wolfsburg. Old Dedford
has also canght a little of tho inspira-
tion, lllld I.. In •flu Kill I til III It II ll« . I II
spirit of Improvement Qreatei thing
however are in store for Bedford. A
road has been nrveyed, and mostly
located, from Bedford to HdlUdaya-
bnrg, bj way of St. Clairsvllla, (or
that Deighborhood, for it will not be
likely to urn i o far eastward us to the
town of St Clnirsville), Imlir Val-
ley, Sarah Pomace, Clsysbar*, Bast
Preedom, and Brook's Mill. This
line will form a very important short
connecting link between northern and
southern Pennsylvania, and one bj
which WS can avoid the frightful tres-
tle; and bridges of the Huntingdon
•V Broad Top Road. We hope the
citizens along this new line will ren-
der the Company every needed as-
sistance and encouragement, to ena-
ble then, tu complete the road speed-
ily, It will be of incalculable advan-
tage to themselves to do bo.
When we arrived at Huntingdon
wo found it would bo late in the eve-
ning by the time we would reach Ty-
rone, and a notice of excursion oilers
to the Newton Hamilton Catnpmeetr
ing attracting our attention, we se-
cured B ticket and went to Camp-
meeting. Newton Hamilton is fifty*
eigbt cent's worth below Huntingdon,
including return, at excursion
rates. There was a very large
encampment, and a good attendance,
though the meeting was not yet fully
under way. But the present plan of
holding Camp meetings is much of on
improvement over that of our early
recollections Now they have two-
story tents, with good shingle roqves,
and board lloors. The only rest DB
bianco to the old style is the muslin
windows. The tents are put up in
long houses, and divided into apart-
ments, and each division is called a
tont. There are severnl hundred such
tents, and it was expected that all
would be occupied
We did not arrive in time to hear all
of the evening sermon, hat »w the en-
tire Mourner's Beaeh perfonaaeop, but
noticed nothing new.
morning we met :i nuntbei of oat
•■Id Motbodi i In. nd , from ,|,n. ,. ,,.
: . I I
ing, at even o sloes in ike mornio
which w.i- addn -id by a Mi-- .,, M ,
Keeiie of Philadelphia, wh,, pok< in
the nbjeol of Ssnotifieatioa. Shi
elderly lady, tall, dij nifn d and fi* one
of bet age, beautiful, n minding one of
lady Wa hington She i- ,1 o a \>\> ■■ an'
apeskor, and we onjoyed her di . nau •
very much; it Was 10 .nil n iiui
ally ipokon.
At eight o'clock In the morning we at-
tended piayer meeting. We did not
learn the nam, of the mini ter who eon
ducted it. hilt he I Wi holll dmibt I hi
best exhnrtor we have over heard. \\ ,
did not wonder at the baking and qunk-
i he members undei the might]
power of hi i eloquence, for if we would
have had BS Inllch faith in hi ), ligion.
as could hat ■ ■ be< n c i>nrcd In a
ofmnstard seed we would have cut
loose from all restraint, and indulged in
a demonstration of ome kind. Bnt, or
a religion, we do not bt licvo in Method
i in or rather Bench ism. A- a meant
of recreation and entertainment, ii i i
■.'rand for ii- devotee - enjoy it
intensely. And as n be inc t he \ irons
M< thodisl mini ter hat the nine t i ••■ a
nation in il"- State.
( To Im (iiiiiiiuit ii )
An anonymous letter received a
short time ago, states that brother John
Nicholson dc in- to change hi location.
Hi pi, onl oddrc - i Shan, ville, Tu
oarawasCo,, Ohio. \V*c do not knoe.
how much truth there is in the fact, but
the writer addn -, ■ u- as a brothi r, and
likely only forgot to i"ii hi name to hi
note, which accompanied a eewspapei
extract giving an account of a terrible
ease oflynchingi in the neighborl I ol
K i ■ Tsvillo.
\il<tr« —s W mil* «l
Brother Samuel It. Mycr, ofBarcville,
Pa., calls for the address of J< i H
orfb ol our mini-l.r- in ( »hio. \\ h,, \ul|
five it? ^
Tune and Hymn Hooks, S,
copy $1.35 ; jwr dot bj
00; by Mail, $12.00
Comi'anion : per year, $1.50, or 8
ets. per number.
572
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDENCE
Cerretpoudenei of church rum solicited fro>:
all parto of the Brotherhood. Writer*! name
and addrete required on every communication
u guarantee of good faith. Bt ,' eU d commmnir
tuion* or manuscript uytd, uot returned. All
ommur.ications for publication thould be writ
en upon <mr wide of the 'e.t onlv.
New Vuiu,, Augusl IS, 1873.
Dear Brotlier Bollinger:
Being a
great admirer of the writings of our welK
beloved brother C. II. I'.anlsbangh, T
will hike the liberty bo ask, whal are his
conscientious, scrupleR against the use of
the "therapeutic process," employed by
ihe insiitntion to which lit; alluded in liis
letter to the C. K C. of July 22nd. The
other objection may easily be' overcome;
hut the matter of conscience, I fear, can-
not, unless, perhaps, he misapprehended
the nature and character of the institu-
tion. Wishing our good brother a lone
life of usefulness to the church and of
greater happiness io liimsolf, 1 am ex-
ceedingly anxious that he make use of all
the Missed means which God#has given
ns lor the alleviation of suffering human-
ity.
As ever yours,
J. L. Kittinci'.r.
658 Broadway.
Am Admonition.
Dear brethren in Christ, since the last
A. M. doubtless all the brethren have
returned to their hemes in health or sick-
ness; and strange indeed would it he if
we ceased to think of one another!
Equally strange, to casual observers, to
behold in us a disposition to censure, fault
and writa sentence upon persons or par-
ties of brethren of more Christian cour-
tesy than ourselves. "A perfect man
bridles his tongue." Since the meeting,
how strange to hear of the bad traits of
our ministers, and their cold manners, as
though they were yet. in the gall of bit-
terness. Sisters and brethren let us
cease this, or show proof of what we re-
port from home when we are at home;
and we, who do minister, let us do our
most solemn charge of the gospel in meek*
ness of spirit and of authority. May we
not keep the Spirit of Jesus, "which is
first pure, then peaceble? O, could we
cultivate; more love and unity, we cer-
tainly would all possess more charity,
which is the bond of perfection. Let us
pray for peace in Zion, and watch the
gift in all the business of our most holy
profession; for soon wc must go home.
J. I. Cover. *
Queries.
Will some brother explain through the
columns of the C. P. ('., this portion of
scripture';' "And it came to pass, when
men began to multiply on the face
of the earth, and daughters were born
unto them, that the sons of God saw
the daughter* of men, that they
u,iel. in; and they took them wives of
all which they chose. " Gen. 0: 1, 2.
Byron, in his Book of Poems, terms the
sons of God angels^ thi^'is why I ask an
explanation.
Geo. W. JoKes.
Is it a universal practice among the
brethren, ro preach, that "men should
pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands,
without wrath and doubting;" "In like
manner also,'' that women do the same?
This is the way that some of our German
brethren preachy and fail to say the wo-
man's pari as v.v read in first Tim. 2: 9,
10, "In like manner al o, that women
adorn themselves, in • modest apparel,
with Bhamefacedness and sobriety; not
with broidered hair, or gold, or pearls,
or costly array; but (which becometh wo
men professing godliness) with good
works."
S.\n.\n IT. Tvsn.v
f/nrli i/si i/h\ ]\i.
To Sister lliiiiiuili Knoiifl",
Greeting.
My dear sister, your reply to D. P.
Sayler, in No. 33, page 525, C. F. C,
has the true ring of a sister in the
Lord and mother in Israel ; with a be-
trayal of the infirmity of too readily
compromising with a departure from
the order of the brethren always held
to be the gospel order. I am glad
you have replied to me : I am glad to
hear from you. In your reply you
admit all I called you* attention to,
and even more than I knew. That
you "leaned on caps as much as any
one" when you first went west, I
knew ; but that you was so strong in
it that you ''felt a little coldness to
those sisters who came to meeting
without caps," / did not hnoiv. I
ought however to have thought it,
because I knew you were correctly
taught, and properly brought iuto the
church.
Now, sister Hannah, without the
intermeddling of any scribbler, let
you and I, as brother and sister, in
the fear of God reason together on
the subject before us. You have stated
to the readers of the C. F. C. what
your feelings on the "cap'' question
were when you first "came west,"
also what efforts vou then made to
establish what you call "the eastern
order." But now you are so changed
that you feel to defend the Iowa sis-
ters in their departure from that order,
&c. Now I want to know from where
came this great change ? What new
gospel light has illuminated your un-
derstanding? You say you changed
your mind when vou saw how self-
sacrificing some old sisters who wore
no caps were ;you thought they could
not be proud. Here, sister Hannah,
I think you erred ; (and this is what
I mean alone when I say your reply
betrays the infirmity of too readily
compromising with a departure from
the order of the brethren, always held
to be the gospel order). I don't think,
because a sister had the virtue of not
being proud, you should have agreed
for her, because of it, to depart from
the order of what the church always
bad held as the gospel order. When
Aquila and Prisciila saw the elo-
quence of Apollos, they did not sur-
render their knowledge of the ways
of God, and adopt his half knowledge
only ; but they instructed him in the
way of God more perfectly. So, I
think, you should have continued to
do with those you had tried to in-
struct. And I by these entreat you
to return to your original allegiance ;
and resume your position among the
orthodox defenders of the order of the
church as it was when you and 1 first
believed she was the church of God,
and body of Christ.
While I rejoice in the fact that there
are as true and faithful brethren and
sisters in the west as live on the earth,
and are an honor to God, and orna-
ments in his church ; yet I think you
know there are preachers there who
are ready to defend any practice or
habit brethren may fall into ; and are
boisterous in their demands to show
them, "Thus saith the Loi d," not only7'
for the "cap," but other like things.
Why, at last A. M. a strong demand
was made for a "Thus saith the Lord"
forbidding brethren to haul and boil
sugar-w:ater on Sunday ! The apostle
says, "Evil communications corrupt
good manners ;" then we should be
careful in our associations with such
departurists. You know it was with
the early history of the church iu
Ohio, as it still is in the more west-
ern States : members are scattered
ever the country, they want meetings,
and preachiug ; fiually a few are to-
gether, an election is held for a min-
ister, one of their number is elected,
a church declared organized, and the
affairs of it left with them ; and they
are left alone with a very imperfect
knowledge of the order of the general
church. And I have known young,
aspiring ministering brethren migra-
ting west so to maneuver as to have
themselves ordained to the eldership,
to have full authority to organize
churches, ordain elders, &c. Some of
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
i in te \\ ould ool have been ordained
for home services, Again, in some
instances troubleeome members go
They iinilcr acknowledgment
mill promise <>f amendment obtain
certificates of membership, and are
sometimes soon after their residence
in the nt'w borne, among their new
neighbors, elected to office in i be
cbnrcb. Such Btartling news often
reach the Eastern churches. Under
audi circumstances Is then- cause to
wonder why so many committees are
asked tor from A. If. to visit western
churches to set in oider things that
are out of order. 1 am thus particu-
lar in bringing these truths before pur
brethren through oar correspondence,
t'ortlie Strengthening of the faithful
in their efforts to maintain the faith
ami order of the church ; and to the
weakening of tbe departures from it.
Sister Hannah, I have often said,
at borne and abroad, that in my trav-
els I nowhere find BO much vanity in
as in Maryland. Yd the church
in which you and I were converted,
as well as all the well organised and
conducted churches In Md., Pa., and
Va., have retained the order of the
sisters soreriog, as it was when you
left Tbe pattern and material may
have changed sonic, but the general
character is the same. Some of our
churches have from oil to To unmar-
ried sisters, from twelve years old and
upward ; yet notwithstanding the out-
side style and fashion, not one sister,
old or young, would ever think ol ap-
proaching the Lord's table with a
bonnet or any other covering than a
"cap " Outside of Qermantowa,
Philadelphia, and tbe West, I have
never seen a sister at the Lord's table
otherwise than bonnets otVand "caps'"
on. At our Rocky Ridge meeting-
house last October there were •_' 1 .">
sisters seated at the communion table,
one-half 1 suppose were unmarried,
but not one could under any circum-
stance have beeu iucuced to approach
it with any other covering. I don't
want you to think that none of these
may In- "proud." Many of our old
sisters think that some of them are a
great liral too proud. Bat if so, they
prefer to be proud covered, rather
than to be proud uncovered.
You say you have heard of sisters
being put out of church for uot wear-
ing a ''cap." I know of no such a
case, but I can find you perhaps one
hundred churches in which such could
which you were cOOVei led, and tin-
one I now live in arc of that number.
I have lived in M<l w has i Hetho
I not admitted to their
sacrament if -he W( re a leerhorn bon-
ne) with a siik ribbon on it, and
when tbe female catechumens in theLa
tberaa and Merman Reformed church*
es were nrraved in white npparel and
Christian-like looking ''caps" on con-
firmation and sacramental day j but
iike Kpliraim of old, have gone
to their idols; we lei tbeni JO, but re-
fuse to follow in their retro,
ion.
\ -I a* to the step brother who de-
mands of brother Sayler to show
where it is commanded that the cov-
ering shall be a "cap," I will rut con-
sume time to ti II him, nor to ask him
where it is commanded that it shall
be a bonnet <>r hut . or any other thing ;
but will merely lell Li in , that the sis-
ters who have adorned themselves in
modest apparel, such as becomes
women professing godliness, since the
organization of the church in America,
have said it shall he a "cap." I leave
him to his shame (if he has any) for
Contradicting these holy women, and
telling them their conclusions in ref-
erence to their own business is erro-
neous and wrong Yours in chris-
tian love IV P. S.VYI.EK.
To Hll (li'' Iti-fllirni - Jl em hern —
ol I Ik- < li urcli >■» ol i in- \\ v«.i-
«-i-ii l>i*4l ri<-l ol I't-mi'n
Doubtless the greater portion of us
in this District are readers of the COM-
PANION, and have read, with much
interest, the report of brethren Lerkey
and EJildebrand on page 525. No. :;:;.
These brethren were selected as trav-
eling Missionaries for the currenl
year, through the district, providing
there would be a call from any per-
sons living remotely from our present
posts of preaching, on the outskirts ol
all visiting lines, and to persons un-
acquainted with our order, custom
and preaching. At Inst District M
ing two calls cninc before the District: one
from Boon's Mountain, Clearfield Co.,
and the other from Greene county, for
the adjoining people of West Virginia
For this purpose only (57.75 was contri-
buted The board concluded to serve
the call in Clearfield Co., Pa., it being
most remote from the ehun-he-. and the
most (liflieulf of approach from the min-
istry of the Montgomery branch, in In
diana county, Pa We hope that tbe
call from Greene county will nol be
looked nor forgotten One nf the com
not commune. And the church in ■ pany was absent from home one month;
the other, about ml thi
tcndi I appointment
were in Indiana eounty, atnongMi tin
brethren, 1 1 pari and balani c
at Oho i Crook and
Boon's Mountain, uid -nine RCatl
by the way side. SVe should know thai
'lii- was among a people who were el
inosl altogether si rangers in ei
and ■ vi-iy rough road upon which lii
ride. They returned home by the loth
of July, in joy and health: having Lra\
- it was mapped off to at
miles, We hope, in oase they live I
next District Meeting, to bear ■ more
minute detail oftitOC, di-t.im • . ,n. ;
and remark-, it' nee, - uv
A> wears bound to give thanks to God,
the Pather of our Lord and Savior Jesus
t'hri-t and hi- hlcs-ed i-o-p, I. K0 WC
should feel full of joy to know thai those
i pic would rive ear to stranger* and
pilgrims. I ' ii lung that gospel to
strangers, ycl common sinncra They
ooeupiod double the dme we allotted
tin in ; al-o the amouul of d
peeled thorn to occupy more time
at the pi 03 known as "Hickory King
dour, hut letting their judgmenl jway
the work, and 1 foci riad tiny found
place for "cause and effect.'1 Wo do be
lieve that a brother should be always al
lowed lor his time and expenses; and ■<•
cording to this motto, brother Bcrkey
must have travelled 10 days, and -poke
perhaps, one-half or more of the di.--
courses; and, "wear and tear," wi
soon find that, taking oui three Sabbath
days, we may have 38 days of time and
labor; $2.00 per day we have $52.<H)
Brother Hildebrand somewhat sheet, l<»
to |2 day.-: say he labored !•"> day- only,
and we have $30. Total, $82.00.
these an- only supposed number*, it i.-
truc, but it is also very clear, that they
are probably all the way sufficicntrj
•.ret, to enable every brother and »istc»
th.it one month away Irmn home
i- tough servitude, when we count home
duties, t rials, gains and 'I hiu
much wc '• in sec, pli a-uie- nm-i b
rificcd; hopes must be encouraged, laith
must he tested, and love riven Km
and his word's sake, else all mnsl I'.ill.car
nal seenrity reign supreme ! \\\\\ mi le(
riches, like a goddess with shin.
gold, ti"d "who i- it, " and we turn VO
tary? Nay. let us -ay. "For value receiv-
ed in tin- l.lood of Jesus, we will M
aid the good cause, by laying by some-
thing every week, if only one, three, or
uts. ami yield it over to aid in
preaching the whole siout rs.
Now let us work to more than $50.0U for
next year.and the work will go on. Yoiii-
in rove.
Joseph I. 0\ i a.
KhmI (otrulr).
Aug. 1^'h. 1
BaOTHSB HoLSlNOZBi Our hearts
are often made to feel glad at tbe good
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
news wo bear from the different
churches of the brotherhood thmiifrh
the medium ot our beloved Compan-
ion We, in tin* church at Coventry,
enjoyed 11 refreshing season ; for it" ii f i -
gels in heaven rejoice over one sinner
that repents, more than over ninety
aud nine just p- rsons who need DO
repentance, we alBo feel glad and ro-
j-iicn when the times of refreshing
(•lime from the presence of the Lord.
Such :i refreshing season, such an out-
|)uuriiig of the Spirit wo have realized.
On Jan lib we commenced a .cries
of meetings lasting over two weeks,
when brethren Davis Ybunce abd
Orabill Meyers wore present with us
;is the principal laborers, assisted by
others whereof notice was given in
Com CAN' ion No. 8, present Vol.. by
brother J, Y. Eisenberg. Thanks be
in (iuil. through Jesus Christ our
Lord, their labors proved effectual,
tic- Lord working with them to the
enc mfagement of the Christian, the
building up of the church, and warn-
ing >inncrs of their danger, that many
began to count the cost and wen;
made willing to become followers of
the blessed Jesu.?, and l(i were bap-
tized on the 2d of March, in the River
Schuylkill, at Pottstown. On June
St Ii ten more were baptized ; and we
feel assured that many more, if they
would follow the honest convictions
ol their hearts, would iro and do like-
wise. We hope that the good seed
sown may spring up and grow to
eternal life, and that we also who have
in i n buried with Christ by baptism
may walk in newness of life, as fruit-
ful branches of the vine, and bring
forih much fruit, to the glory of God ;
for by so doing we shall advance his
kingdom amongst men, and be made
meet for the inheritance of saints in
glory, To this end may the good
Lord graut his blessing Amen.
J Conn eh.
/•ni'ht r ITuhiiii ■ •■ :
1 ;un ail nlofie
r-i il.i\ , i x -e.pi in- i wii lit ilu children; but
I iim in •! lonely a-- long ne I have that
precious treasure, the Bible. i leave
been, by the hand of affliction, deprived
of assembling with those thnl I love; so
I thought I would drop a few lines for
the C. P. 0. The Savior says that "the
very hair.; nfour heads are all numbered;
and that asparri'iHV can no I fail to the
•round wit limit our Father's notice;''
showing, bow Ihu liurd watched over his
people, even na he watched over the
fowls of the aii. .ml hi i t- of the field.
[f he watches over these, how much
more care will hi' have over them thai
loee liim and keep his commandments?
1 have been hindered from keeping all of
the Lord's commandments; but my
heart's de-ire is to do the will of my
Father which is in heaven, and those
blessed words. "Whom the Lord loveth,
he chastencth," are consoling to me. It
is a consolation to think thai the L ird
is so good in sparing me to be with my
little ones, so that they may not lie scat-
tered here and there, as sheep having no
shepherd; yet I do believe the Lord that
ho oareth lor these little, one: that arc in-
trusted in his care
Savior, and say '
Lord."
So I will fcrusl the
Thy will be done, 0
J. J. Hickman.
Rockffrove, Iowa.
To Brother i: K. Baechloy
Your explanation and answer in C. 1'.
C, current, volume, page 512, is satisfac-
tory. Thank you.
C. P. L. RoBEUTS.
.\lUI(lllll(i'lll','llt>
We especially desire ministering breth-
ren, as many as possible, tu attend; as
there is probably only one, — brother
Michael of this place, —living within six-
ty miles or more. Brethren of northern
Kansas and Western Mo., please, take
notice. We are J I miles we-t from Elk
Falls; and 50 miles west from Indepen-
dence. The number of members now
living in this county, as near as T can
tell, is about, twenty. By order of the
brethren.
J. C. Ulhey.
The Brush Creek congregation, St-
Clair county, Mo., intend to have a love
feast on the 28th day of September, in
the neighborhood of Osceola.
Jacob Ulrey.
The brethren of the Cold Water con-
gregation, Butler county, Iowa, intend
holding their lovef'east in the new meet-
ing-house, one-half mile south-west of
Greene, on the 8th and '.ith of October.
Brethren coming by Railway, will stop
off at Greene. By order «.f the church.
■J. F. ElKEKBE&BY.
Wi intend, ihc Lord willing, to hold
our communion meeting at our meeting-
house in Bast Ninishillin branch, Stark
county, Ohio, on the 27th of September.
Meeting next day.
Ephraim Bruhbauoh.
!"Ii- Lord willing, wo intend holding
our love feast in the Cedar Grove congre-
gation, HawMos county, Tenn., on the 13th
aud i Ii !i ol Si pit lulu i , meeting to com-
mence at 10 o'clock a, m. Those wi.-h--
ing to come by Railroad will conn to
K"j' ravine, six miles from the place of
meeting Address uh in lime, at Alum
Well, Hawkins Co., Tcnn. By order of
the church.
AbBASAM MOLSBBK, Clerk.
Our communion will be, the Lord will-
in", on tin I'h of October, at brother
John S. Burger'.-. I miles south ofShancs-
villc, Tuscarawas county, Ohio.
John Ntcholsok.
We have appointed our lovcfcasl on
the 'Jlh day of Oetober next, at our East
meeting house, in the Fine Cue!; con
ion, St Joseph county, Ind.. 1 >c
ginning at 1<> o'clock a. m.
David Rci-ei..
The Brethren of the Hamilton con-
gregation, Caldwell county, Mo., in-
tend to hold a communion meeting on
the tth and 5th of October, at the
residence of brother Paul Suit, four
miles north-west of Kingston, and
six miles south-west of Hamilton ;
commencing at 1 o'clock P. M.
Gkouue WrrwBB
If the Lord will, we will have out
lovefeast at the Dry Valley meeting
house, Mililiu Co., Pa., on the .')rd of
We intend, the Lord willing, to hold
a communion meeting at the house of
the subscriber, near Greenfield, Howard
Co., Kansas, October JSth and 1 'Jt.li ;
meeting to commence at lo o'clock a. m. ^ October J commencing at 2 o'clock P
M. Breaching ou the -1th, iu the
forenoon. Place of meeting 4 milct>
east of Lewistown, and one-fourth
mile north of Maitland station, on the
Sunbury & Lewistown B. B.
Jacob Mouler.
We intend holding a love-feast iu
the Spring Bun congregation, Mifilin
Co., Pa., two miles from McVeytowu
station, P. R. R., on the evening of
the 5th of October. Members are to
meet at 2 o'clock ; and preaching to
commence at 4 o'clock P. M. Meet-
ing next day in the forenoon.
Jos. R. Hanawalt
The brethren, of Wacondah congrcga-
tion, Ray county, Mo., expect to hold a
communion meeting on the 4th and 5fli
of October, at their meeting-house 5
miles north of Harden, near brother D.
B. Bowman's. By order of the church.
s. b. su£rkky.
Love-Feasts.
Cerro Gordo, V att county, HI., eepteiubu
27, 38.
Santa Fe, Miami county, Ind., (Jet. 3.
Middlecreek, Somerset Co.; Pa., Oct. 2.
Kcdbank. Armstrong county, Pa.. B
Stoncy Creek, 4 milcr- carl ol Noble villi .
Hamilton Co., Ind., Sept. 89, U7
Four miles south ot Waterloo, Iowa, Oct .
11, 12.
Three n.
the c. K. I. & r
I ol
K. 11.
i yudel i litiiou. on
fcept. lu, 14
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
i
OroVI M. II .... Pa. Oct. 1
Hon) i \ • i udlana Co., Pa
K.m.I Klvur, Killiuoic Co., Minn. Oct.
I Co., I'll. BM l '
« .m1 Qrceki Pnltoo Uo . Hi. Oct. 8.
Salem, Marion Co , 111. Oct. 11.
Angbwlck, Huntington Co , Pa. 1 1
Mai ball Co., Iowa. <>. t.
Pom imii oael .,t Lcoo, Dvral i
lorn >• • let. -.
PlkC Co., ill., near Durr\ 1 I.
Dunnen'i Crook, Bedford Co., Pa., Oct. ...
Washington Cri (as Co Kansa
Oct. I
Bacbelor Ron, Carroll Co., [o
Tborn Appl ■, Ml b , Oc( •'>•
liiitolniiii. afcDuaough eouul v ill . Oct.
Otter ( N' inpln county, Illinois,
. in. n.
< i swkee, Kai
I'iny Crick, Urowu county, K in
.
Pawn Ui vi-i , L:ni i. Lagrange county, lad.
October i
Nettle Creek, Hagerstown, fod. <>< :
k, Md., October, 1 !,
Uonocacy, Mil., October, 17.
Meadow Branefa, Md.(Oct. 2;.
Indian Creek, Payette county, Pa., Oct l
nek. Kichlnuil county, Ill> ., S.-pt
SO, ■-•;
Mohican, Wayne county, Ohio, Sept
-
MARRIED.
By tbe undersigned, Sept. 3d, at the rcsi-
rlcnce of Samuel Reece, Dale City, Fa.,
brother .T. J. Darb am! sister Xari i
both of Somerset, Pa.
.!. W. Beeii.
By the undersigned, at bisresldence, July
87lh, Mr. Himei. 8. Gl TUB ami Miss
HmiHK ail of New Enterprise,
Pa
Also, August 17th, Mr. I). M. KLEr-
sob and Miss Rajnua Winei.a\t>, all of
Clover Creek. Blair county, I'.i
Mao, AuguH ISth, Mr. B. F. Lyons, of
N w Enterprise. I'a., ami Miss Hannah
U b of HoUidaysburgt Blair county, l'a.
v i, August 34th, Mr. Thomas boss of
New Enterprise, I'a , and MissBvi in Hoov-
kb of Woodberry, Pa.
B \ Ml" 'KB.
DIED.
ere admit no poetry under any clrcnmstAn
n connection with Obltoai We
; in use :Ui alike, and we could not inaert
wiili aJL
In the Beaver Crci k ition,
Washington couoty, Bid., Aunt 8th of
con ti in i >i i. mi, .mi friend II KNHA
I.K'I I [j nra and 1 1 months.
I lu lea ■ irrtiw inu widow I a ■ i-i.i )
and d number uf children. I'1 ceased has
Mill. r. 'i tin .i l..ir.' time, nml followed
hi. I .i married dau
within I wo years, In ili.i, gra
i ter need the pro vers and the nanistancu
of ill. church. ! lis body waa taken
about eigbl miles, t ■ > Kahrney'i1
yard. Kuncrnl erviccs by a broth
■lil'.U ('.
in ih. I [opcwcll . i, Lied lord
ronnty, I'a. A ii--it-t '_'■-'. I. hrotlier \VM.
1'. STKKJj, -.mi nf brother Pamuol and
ui- f KM'T Ja-
cob Si ind ■'•
days. Mi i- 1-.. .if the heart Puneral
on by the brethren. I and
attentive congregation.
- \ MoORB.
Near Marttmdrarg, Berkley rounty. W.
\ a., An nst 25lh, Mrs. ROS '..VN All
IK VVEL, aged 1 months and
I I days. She was an advocak of ill.'
faith of the Brethren, bat never b
a member. It \\;i- her intention to lie
baptised il he irol well. Funeral ilia-
by the writer, i'mm the two but
of ihc l.li chapter, and the few
first versos of th 5th chapter of 2 Cor-
inthiam
John Brinduc
Ui K will aJruit a limited number ol fieltlc
advertlaementa nt the following rated
neertlon, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents n line.
Yearly advertiscmei a line.
No standing advertisement of more c.-.n
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
in*<rted on »nv -otisM. .rations
Farm For Sale.
Guardian sale il 1".i acres of choice land.
Will b? sold at public sale Tuesday
'23d, 1S73. Well located, well watered, l'oo.1
ImprOTements, bank barn, brick house, with
all the necessary ont-bu.ldlngt ■, situated ou-
ilea from L'oo.l market ; located in the
western pa.t of Milton Township, about
midway between SmitbvUleon the south and
Pike Station on the A. & G. W. 11. R., In
Wayne county, Ohio, known as the Pinker-
ton farm. D\vin Ly
AGENTS WANTED FOR
LIFE
M13LE
HOME
IJy l^Y^TIHlL, BsLAJtCQBC. 0_>.IJ.
This work teaches liowmcu lived in Bible
aud hew to live Tn all limi -
ua>s." "It ;? precious as
c^cms." "It glows with living fight oa e*e-
ry page." The Style is full and llowiiijf, clear
and sparkBag. Agents sold of the author's
former works. " N
v 100,000 copies
each. They should now canvass the same
territory for ••Home Life." hi> latest and
biot work. Employment tor yon
and clergymen ii.
county. Bend fo
choice of territory. .. M'Cobdt,
51s Arch btreet, Philadelphia, Pa.
1'fiiiiNjUt.Mlit Kitllroutl.
i. ri.
' Mill. 1-.
Bridgeport i
M r i i s : v , v
111 NTIS-lM'S BXI'BI
i< in 10
arriving; at Bridgeport at n '■>'■ \. m.
'! .u 1 •4t)
)•. a. i arrivinir nt i at :; ■*>
i" time t" .llh P. A. C. tr:u
Dale City, Bomei ict, dsc.
iV. II I'.KnW .
IIIVIOKH \l, IIHABT OK |(.\P
TIH.TI.
| "i irtiic,
and on. ion. The mo i
Interesting, reliable, and romprvhi
ii !■; evi i pnblLshed oo Un ul.jeci.
This Chart exhibits t: i| tbi birth
and death of tin Ancient Kathcr*, the 1
of their live^, who oft^cm lived at Ibi
1'eriod ; and showi easy It was lor lb in
to transmit to each succeeding generation .i
correct taderstandlng ol the Apo
method of baptising. It i .iielu
in il«e, and extends over the Bret 108
oi ilu CI i.i, exhibit] i lam • ,
the iiii|iosKibi!ily of single immersion evii
having in en the Apostolic method.
1.00 ; four cop!
paid. Address,
•I 11. M.OOBE,
Urbaua,
Champaign Co..
BSaVVEB (OI.O.W
Perse - information concerning
Bcatver Coloaw, Golarado, where lm in-
stead* of choice lain! to all, on
Kailro.nl, uood mark." ltd— BO
Ague, special cheap rates to emigrant
should ai>ply for descriptive pan ,
(a stamp or two to prepay postage
thankfully received) to
J. X FI.OItY.
Ollt'll Mil> VUW|
('• — SI — tf. ) Fayette Co., W \ ■
1KIII TIUEES, SlaaVLL FICI I is
Ornamental trees and plant
garden and Held seeds, .v I sp'eadid stock
of the choicest varietii iserif.
live catalog lies and priced list- All In i
well packed so as to carry to any part of lh<-
Cnlted States.
ElirilJ. EVANS ,v. Co.,
• ii and Si-i/s
.. l'i
Pliu: ITALIAN QVEEHH
Por sale the coming season ol
$8.50 each. Address, DAN IKL &A6ABICE,
Mew Knicr, m i-c. Bedford county, Pa
TBI
•silvku in\(;i i: oik.wn
Manufactured by B. P. Nccdham .'
:17 Kan
bed in 1846. Bcspom
applyini; loi in scctioaa Still ni -
supplied will re.... he prom]
liberal iiuluueinent. . - at a
in our antl ■ I i iay or-
lory. iic;U'l lor UluatiaUd
price list.
576
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
HOOD UOOiiS FOR ALL
The EinpliattO Dln^lott; or, The New
Testament in Greek aud English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
with an Interlinear; Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.
Life ut Homo; or. The Family and its Mem
here. By Key. William Aikman, D. D. $1.50.
.'Ian, In Genesrla mill in Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock ; or.theRiEhtRclationsof the Sexes.
By S. K. Wki.ls. §1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
HopcH and Helps lor the Young. $1.50.
Alms and Aids lor Strife $1.50.
Ilaml-ltook lor If oinc Improvement:
"How to Write," "Jlow to Talk," "How to Be-
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $3.35.
How to Live ; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Km it Culture lor the million. $1.
Conversion of St. I* mil. 75 cents.
/T.Hop'* Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By Ueoroe Combs.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
."Memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Frovcdand Applied. $1.75
llie Right Word In the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of IUuu. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Rook. $2.
I'iie True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vi
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases or the Throat and Lungs. 2}
cents.
Teeth; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. **
The Phrenological Journal, an lllustrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted t* the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the 1'hrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't ?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Ilolsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgariy or
maliciously called '• Dunkards.'"
The design of the work is to advocate trnto, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
his way to Zion. «
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its requirements ,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by tfine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Commnnion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world aB may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions nwv begin at any tinje.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a Btump. Address,
H. It. HOLSINUER, Dale Cll>.
Somerset Co., !•»
New Hymn Book3.
PLAIN SHBF.P BINDING.
One copy, post paiii, C.75
i2 copies, poet paid, b.50
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDINO.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copies, post paid, b.50
TUHK.EY MOIIOCCO,
On? copy, post paid, 1.00
Pe- dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH TLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post pa'/, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKKY MOROCCO, OER. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen " « 13. 30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 5.50
BIISrELlyANKOIlS
TliornJosirt Enrncst : Vol.1, the He
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel iu
Search of a Church. Price $1 00 per vol-
ume or both volumcE at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Truman, or Love and Principle
Price $1 (10, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond. 24 mo.,
mor. tack binding, gilt, with excellent
references suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.
The So«K-?'roTvne«I King. — A new
sir.iri'ig bepk set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boardB. New aud old
tunes. Price 00 cents. $6. 00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 128
oazes of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Ilartnonia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Chukch Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, aud in the adaptation of the words
to the musif; and the work contains such
a varictv of metre*, that a tune may he se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
pei dozen by express.
Brethren'* Tune an. I Hymn
Boo Mr,
Br'ng a compi'ation ofSaercd Music, adapt-
ed to all the I'salms. Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, PI 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10 00 per
dozen, by express.
jtevi*»c«%!Veir Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid,
Sheep Strong Binding, post paid,
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paia.
Bheep Strong Binding,
82 mo-, sunday school hdition
Brethren's Encyclopedia.
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Mi ■
maw, prepaid
Debate on Iratnrri'-i. Qninter ft. a;
Single copy, post paid,
IS copies, by Bsprcsa.
12.00
2.50
11.00
1.25
25
»;.70
■?5
iti,
.75
7.IS)
Pious Companion, 8. Kiueey, post paid, 45
Browne Pocket Concordance, 00
German A; English Testaments, .75
Nbah's '1 iu to uOY, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God PoM Paid 1.4(1
i OHPSKJOn VCii, me 3, bound post paid. $2.7
Reserved at the cilice, 2.25
How TO HF.AD CHABACTKK. An illustrated
Hand-Book ef Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Btsdi iit- and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Ciait. Muslin, $1 25
'tract is.
Kcligious Dialogue, 12 pages, live cents sin-
gle copy ; 80 ( ci ts a dozen.
All ordeisthould be accompanied wit)) Ihi
money and the name of person, post-office.
county and Ststi written iu unmistakabh
letters. and addressed to
11. IX IIOLSiNtEK, DADE CITY, FA.
Book ol E»HB>S.
Containing Address to Boys onTobaceo To
ministers in Tobacco. Evils of J ntiiu-
peiaiiee.v.'ii c . Vocal at <! Instrnmeutal Mush ,
Bnd Dancing ; Human (iove'innt it, Human
Lift , Crisis of GS.PuliPc Opinion, Voting for
War, On tbe Mountain Sermon, Future
btatc, Time Unknown.
BXTHACTS FItOW LKT1E1U COMMEKD1KG IDE
E6SAY8.
One Writer. — c,Il is just what it ought to
be on Tobacco, Music and War."
Another. — **] thh k your book a very good
one."
"Tbe 1 oek is a Splendid one."
"F id iu thing therein that is contrary 10
tbe u; ibirg of Chtist "
'•1 think it worthy of an extensive circu-
lation.
"1 And therein good counsel.
"Your book of essays, 1 Del- eve, contains
much truth, well spoken.
"Apart from works of inspiration, it is the
most impoitant work for the young.
"You have given the young an excellent
lecture on the use of Tobacco.
•'Your views arc Scriptural, and your look
is calculated to do good."
"I thick your bock is one of good advice.
"I read it with interest."
2'. S pages, Price 0;J cents. Address T. F
TtKESBi rt, Brentwood. N II.
BBETHBEN'S TUNE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
BictbiiitV 'I tine and Hymn book.- ui;iy
Lc obtained at tlic Book Store of J. F.
Funk cc Bio., in Elkl ait, I rid.
1780 1813
I>r. I\ 1 l 1 1 11 \ I Y,
431 H . lake 81. * blrsga, III.
Will till orders for Fshrney'e Blood
Chain! oi Pm^aCBA Wi.-l ('<;!;<.
OrPFAKKMiVS BRO'S A ('«.
fYayiirSboio, Fraulilin Co. Pa.
Will eor.trol the Eastern and Boutbirn
Stales. All letteis should be carefully di-
rected as al ovc^.and letters contdii ing mon-
ey must be registered.
This vtai wpf note favnral It for rniine
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warren ted perfect.
Cfhristian Jmnfto Olonipantoti,
BY H. B. HOLSINQEB. " Whoso««Ter loretb me keapetb mj • cfimu. ..■..jti1<-i>t» -Jims. At •1.60 Per A nn i n.
Volume IX.
DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, SKIT. 16, 1813. Number 37.
The iiciicr Land.
UY KM M \ 1.. \'\\ 18.
In dream* I've seen ■ better land —
\n in -.1 bright, with loving huni,
I Lis walked with mo the pearly strand,
And oh ! the bright, the beauteous band,
In snow white ml'!--, still waiting, stand
To guide as home in thai Pair land.
[cannot few to eroes death's Btroam,
While the angel of a peaceful dream
Stands waiting on t he ol her side.
Though dark the wave*, and hieh tin- tide,
The tempest rage, the river wide;
I know b ft iond is near to unidc;
Ami from the shore a bright li"ht gleams
\\ here loved ones wait as in our. dream.
There are no tears in that bright heaven;
No hearts estranged, no love ties riven.
Mistakes are tlnre forgot, fbrgivi a,
Anil beauteous crowns to all are given;
For harmony reigns from morn till even,
111 thai swiit hunie, the angels' heaven.
There is no detail, no crying there;
Nn night, mi pain, no grief, no eai>\
-\i; oloudo of xlovu), no dark de.-i>air,
No pleading hands held up in prayer.
No heavy crosw for nstc bear,
But like nnr dreams, all's bright and lair,
For there's no sin, no sorrow there.
For tbc Companion.
Why la II?
This question is ask< d by a sister in COMPAN-
ION No. o4, page 531. She says, in almost every
number of the COMPANION, we find something
on the subject of pride, conformity to the world,
or dress, addressed to the sisters only. She
wishes to know why it is. I also ask the ques-
tion, why is it 1 Are the brethren perfect and
need no admonition 1 or is it beause Eve first
ate of the fruit 1
Now, brethren and sisters, let us be careful
how we direct our admonitions; because we all
need to be admonished. And it has been well
said by the sister, that therp are rr.anv brethren
that help to do business in Annual Council, that
look more like fops than brethren, conforming to
the world, as they do in dress and wearing hair.
The question is, why is this the case ? The
q uestion is one of vital importance. The answer
to her question is this : Adam is always ready
to lay the blame on Eve. The sister then asks
why the brethren spend so much time writing
about caps, and dress, and other little thin
Now I ask the question, are the wearing of caps
and other dress in non-coniormity to the world,
considered little things! If non-conformity to
the world is a little thing, then baptism is a lit-
tles thing, from the fact that one is a command
as well as the other. In reference to the cap,
the Apostle Taul says, in his letter to the Cor-
inthians, that it is a shame for a woman to pray
with her head uncovered. He also teaches nous
uniformity to the world, and commands us to
speak the same thing. We also learn that, the
church is the ground and pillar oi the truth.
The sister claims that Paul does not say what
the covering shall be. This is true. I'aul left
th:8 to the church, she being the pillar and
ground of the truth. Then the church, looking
from every stand-point, and considering the com-
mand of the apostle where he commands the
church to be of one mind, and not conform to the
world, adopted the plain cap. Now do we com-
ply with the pledge that we made when we were
received into the church (that is,to give and take
counsel.) when we set up our judgment against
the counsel ol the brethren in Annual Meeting 1
I understand taking to consist in submission to
| counsel, not in being guided by a sell-will, or
a carnal mind : (or the Apostle I'aul says. ''The
carnal mind is not subject to the law of God,
neither indeed can be."
The sister asks why the Animal Meeting is
so explicit. She says, that on looking at the mat-
ter from a worldly stand-point, there is compara-
, tively little fashionable dres8ingimon^ the sisters.
My dear sister, this is saying a great deal, when
the different arms of the chtirch, the 1'uited
Stafps over, have selected the best heads they
t have as delegates for the Annual Meeting, to
, decide these matters at a great expense. We do
not consider that any one has the right to 1
at church matters from a worldly stand-point.
If the brethren in Annual Council look at mat-,
ters in that way, we had better save that ex-
pense, and leave the matter to you. X' w let
578
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
roe admonish you in love, to starch the script*
urgs. May the Lord bless you and direct you
to his word.
Again, you say the sisters "have no inclina-
tion to indulge in the fashions of the world ; but
they love to be neat, and to consult their own
taste in dress," This is all the world wants. If
this would take us to heaven, we would all like
to consult our taste. But where would be the
cross 1 The Savior says, "Take up thy cross
and follow me." Now, why is it, that the Sa-
vior came a light, "the true light that lighteth
every man that cometh into the world" "? Did
he consult his taste, or did he consult the will
of his Heavenly Father "? Did he relish the bit*
ter cup \ Nay, verily, he exclaimed to the Fa*
ther, "If it be possible, let this cup pass, never*
theless not my will, but thine be done." Was
this consulting his own taste 1 Far from it.
Had he consulted his own will in the case, the
sin that was entailed on the human family by
our foreparents would never have been atoned
for, and a way prepared for us by which we,
through our obedience to his will, might make
our peace with him. Then let us bear in mind
that our salvation does not consist in being con-
trolled by our taste, or following a self-will.
In conclusion, let me say, let us strive to be
of one mind, and live in peace. Written in love.
C. C. Gibson.
Girard, Ul.
For the Companion.
Ciral itnde.
BY FANNIE C. CROSSWHITE.
There is, probably, no ingredient in our na*
tures which is so shamefully neglected, as that of
expressing our gratitude to a benefactor for fav*
ors conferred. It is an undeniable fact, that we
all feel more or less grateful tor favors bestowed ;
and the proportion, is mainly attributable to two
sources: first, our appreciation of the favor; and
second, the respect we feel for the donor. We
may, it is true, place a very high estimate upon
the thing bestowed, because it gratifies our
wishes, and yet, not give the donor one single
grateful emotion of our hearts. That heart must
be very dead to human sensibilities, which does
not feel grateful; ah ! even more tenderly sensi-
tive towards those who have anticipated our
wants, and bestowed favors upon us undeserved,
and ofttime8 unasked. There is, also, another
sense in which we are culpably remiss in our
duty in showing our gratitude — that of recog-
nizing the hand of Providence in it. We are
too apt to forget the words of inspiration, that,
"every good gift, and every perfect gift, cometh
down from the Father of lghts," and that
God moves in a mysterious way
His favors tc bestow.
He makes the winds his messengers,
To mortals here below.
Therefore we should always recognize the hand
of the Lord in all things, and as the Psalmist
has said,
"Bless the Lord, 0 my soul,
And all that is within me join,
To bless his holy name
For favors so divine ;"
Nor should I e'er forget
Those bounties from his band.
They greatly magnify my debt ;
His love so much demands.
And, in short, we should trace every gift, and
every enjoyment, up to the Lord, as the great
Author, and let unbounded gratitude fill our
hearts, while our tongues speak His praises in
the presence of the multitude ; and we should
not forget to express our gratitude and the ob-
ligations we are under to those agencies which
have been employed in the hand of Providence
for our benefit. Sometimes they are human
agencies, and sometimes they are otherwise ; and
although we all know and feel (or ought to) that
we are but agents in the hands of the Lord to
do good, yet we are so constituted in our natures,
that we at least like to have an expression of
gratitude from those whom we benefit; and this
principle I by no means regard as wrong in us,
for it is an attribute of Deity Himself, and there-
fore commendable in all. Some people are nat-
urally of a modest, timorous disposition, feeling
a great deal, but expressing very little, and
while their hearts are aching within them, and
almost bursting with gratitude, yet their tongue
articulates no sound ; their lips express no
thanks, for they have not the moral courage to
give vent to their feelings. Such are to be pitied,
rather than censured. I therefor take this
method of returning my sincere thanks, and the
gratitude of my heart, to the person who is at
present sending me "The Christian Family
Companion," which favor I do assure you I ap*
preciate and esteem very highly. True,it might
I
christian FAMILY COMPANION.
enhance the value of tavor the in estimation, were
I apprised of the tact, as to whom 1 am indebted
tor such disinterested kindness. Bnl 1>" that as
it may, you will (my kind anknown friend,)
please to accept of my thanks, and host wishes
lor your present, and future welfare. Your kind*
ness, although unmerited by me, will till a place
in memory's ijreen and tunny isle; and () ! may
1 ever remember and appreciate the favor with
unutterable GRATITUDE,
Vny I p.
"Pay up! If you have money pass it along.
Haul out the old purse, and hand over the dol-
lar; you owe it ; it is not yours; pay it! You
do not know when you will ever see another
dollar \ Perhaps yon never ought to see anoth-
er, till you learn what money is made for, and
cease to hoard it up. But whether you ever see
another dollar or not, this one is not yours, that
ia clear, il you owe it lor an honest debt, and do
not actually need it for yourself. Pass it along,
pay your debts, and trust in God to bring it back
again in his own good time. Money is made to
be used, and the way to use it is to pay your
debts. A few dollars used ID B community will
pay all the debts, and leave everybody clear, and
with as much nion< y as they had at the begins
ning; a lew dollars hoarded makes everybody
trouble, and docs no one any good." — Tin Chris-
tian,
Things That I. tint.
Let us now \<" k at some ol those things that
"will never wear out."
I have often h( avd a poor blind girl sweetly
sing, "Kind words will never die." Ah ! we be*
lieve that these are among the things that "will
never wear out." And we are told in God's own
book to be "kind to one another, tender hearted,
forgiving one another."
The word of the Lord will never wear out.
Though the grass shall wither, and the flowers
fade awav, the word of the Lord endureth for-
ever. 1 Peter 1 : 24, 25.
The life of the righteous will never wear out.
They will live in the world to come as long as
God shall live ; but the death of the wicked will
last forever.
The joys of the kingdom of heaven will never
wear out. The pleasures of this word soon die ;
but the enjoyments of thai world will nevri
ha\ ,(.
The (Town (.1 glory «ill never wear out. The
crown of the winner in the Olympic gun
faded ; the crowna of kin^s all
the crown of glory will nevei fade awav. 1
i 5 : I .
The "new song" will DOVCI u-ar out. \\ •
sometimes that some of our tunes are worn
threadbare ; but that will never be said ol the
new song.
Which will you choose — the lasting,, or that
which wastes away ; the things of time, or of
eternity I Will you choose wealth, honor, fame,
or the joys of heaven, eternal life, the crown of
glory, and the "new song"] May God enable
us to make a wise choice! and, with Joshua,
may we choose to serve the Lord ! — Christian
Treasury.
Kor Ibu COMPLM
Peculiarity oi Attire.
Why should any one make simplicity of dress
more a cross than it really is ]
On account of "peculiarity of attire," (that
peculiarity being based on principle,) why ma)
not sisters feel as much at home in a Normal, or
other school, as in any other situation where duty
may call them 1 Comeliness, utility, chastity, and
such like principles, should characterize our dr.
Let ns study theet principli s, apply them to prac
tice, and wr shall be a light to the I nhion curat d
world, whether we be in school or kitchen. And
having our bodies properly attired, let us strive
to bave our hearts bo lull of righteousness, that,
"having a torm oi Godliness," our works do not
"deny the power thereof."
PhOEBI XooK.
Maitavxtna, P".
An enthusiastic clergyman, who had labon d
faithfully to convert the officers and crew of I
ship in which he had taken passage for Europe,
lost all influence over the objects of his solicit
tude during a severe gale, in consequence of the
excessive fright he exhibited at the immediate
prospect of going to heaven.
A man should not measured by his possessions
or gifts, but by his use of them.
He that is slow to anger is better than the
mighty: and he that ruleth his spirit than he
that taketh a city.
580
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
The Fraud's Uarial.
i;v JOHN Q. ■wnrniKH.
Mv thought* :ire all in yonder town.
Where, wept by Diany tears,
To-day my mother's friend lays down
The burden of hoar years.
True as in life, no poor disguise
Of death with her is Been,
And "ii her simple casket lies
No wreath of bloom and green.
() not for her the florist's art,
The mocking weeds of woe.
But blessings of the voiceless heart,
The love that passeth show !
Yet all about the softening air
< ) I new-born sweetness tells,
And the unfathered May-flowers wear
The tints of ocean shells.
The old, assuring miracle *
1- fresh as heretofore;
And earth takes takes up its parable
Of life from death once more.
Here organs swell and chprch-bells toll
Methinks but discord were,
The prayerful silence of the soul
Is best befitting her.
No sound should break the quietude
Alike of earth and sky; —
O wandering wind in Seabrosk wood,
Breathe bur a half-heard sigh !
Sing softly, spring-bird, for her sake,
And thou not distant sea,
Lapse lightly as if Jexus spake,
And thou wert Galilee !
For all her quiet life flowed on
As meadow streamlets flow,
Where fresher green reveals alone
The noiseless ways they go.
From her loved place of prayer I sec
The plain-robed mourners pass,
With slow feet treading reverently
The graveyard's springing grass.
Make room, 0 mourning ones, forme,
Where, like the friends of Paul,
T hat you no more her face shall see
You sorrow most of all.
Her path shall brighten more and more
Into the perfect day,
She cannot fail of peace who bore
Such peace with her away.
O sweet, calm face, that seemed to wear
The look of sins forgiven !
O voice of prayer that seemed to bear
Our own needs up to heaven !
How reverent in our midst she stood,
Or knelt in grateful praise !
V> hat grace of Christian womanhood
Was in her household way- |
For -till her holy living infant
No duty left undone;
The heavenly and the human blent
Their kindred loves in one.
And if her life small leisure found
For feasting bar and eye,
And pleasure, on her daily round.
She passed aupauaing by-
Yet with her went a secret sense
Of all things sweet and fair,
And beauty's gracious providence
Refreshed her unaware.
She kept her line of rectitude
With love's unconscious ease:
Her kindly instincts understood
All gentle courtesies.
An inborn charm of graciousness
Made sweet her smile and tone,
And glorified her farm-wife dress
With beauty not its own.
The dear Lord's best interpreters
Are humble human souls;
The gospel of a life like hers
Is more than books or scrolls.
Frooin scheme and creed the light goes out,
The saintly fact survives ;
The blessed Master none can doubt
Revealed in holy lives.
— July Atlantic.
Church Collections.
BY DEMAS DEWSENBERRY.
Somehow or other, perhaps the result
of old logy teaching, I had, in my young-
er days, got into my head the idea that
people hvent to church for devotional
purposes — to be reminded of their sins
and short comings, and to learn the great
lesson of humility which the good Book
tells us is essential to the true follower
of him "who spake as never man spake."
Having these absurd, old-fashioned no-
tions of religion in my head, I seated
myself in a pew to which I was shown by
a spruce young deacon, with his hair
parted in the middle and behind. The
congregation was coming in, and serious-
ly intent on the propriety of showing rev-
erence for the place, I folded my hands
and bent my eyes downward. For some
moments I succeeded in withdrawing my
thoughts from the world and fixing them
upon the grand teachings of the Chris-
tian religion. But I did not keep them
fixed there long — not much. You might
as well try to go to sleep in a Dorcas so-
ciety, with all the women engaged at one
time in discussing the character of some
unfortunate member who had not yet ar-
rived.
A human tide of fashion, folly, and
frippery was sweeping up the aisle; la-
dies, loaded down with furs, velvets, and
panniers, and decked off with more rib-
bons and feathers than a circus horse in
"the grand entry of the triumphal car of
Sold Dragon/' Then I. was aroused
by a faint tinkling, like the tinkling
Round of tiny bells, and, looking around
slightly, beheld, advancing, a showy
belle, with costume for all the world like
old King Ding Dong\ in the "White
Fawn." (I havi !-i-. d there myself !) A
rapid glance sufficed to show that all
around the wonderfully puffed skirts and
from the rich velvet coat huug number-
bngle trimmings, and as she moved
up the aisle she recalled the nursery
rhyme of the old woman
"Who had rings on her fingers and bells on
her toe*,
And makes merry music wherever ehe goes."
Finally the last rustle of silk was hush-
ed, the last tinkle of bugles in the broad
aisle was heard, and as the minister, with
black gown and a white collar around his
neck, emerged from the chancel, the or-
gan pealed forth its music, and the choir
entertained us with the prelude. I be-
lieve that's what they call it in church.
In large cities where they have operas,
they call it a chorus. When the hynin
was given out, having a tolerable ba-s
voice, and much reverence for the grand
old church tunes like Old Hundred and
Antioch, which I had learned when
young, I took up a hymn book and con-
cluded to sing along. The choir had not
gone more than the first line in some of
the most remarkable musical concortions
I had ever heard, before I had come to
the conclusion that not having learned
the last opera I would not sing, and sud-
denly remembering that I had a severe cold
I coughed and closed the book, resolved,
however, that if they sang the next hymn
to the tune of "the sabre, the sabre," I
would accompany them. After the sec-
ond tune was given out, I reached for a
hymn book preparatory to another at-
tempt at modern sacred music, when four
men suddenly dashed from their pews
and hastened to secure four walnut boxes,
with handles, which stood within easy
reach, near the pulpit. Then to the
slow music of the organ they began col-
lecting the loose change. This move-
ment on the part of the deacons caused a
corresponding flutter on the part of the
congregation. Heads of families hastily
plunged their hands into their pockets,
and, hauling out the family bank, began
to look for change, evidently the smallest.
In their frantic efforts many heavy hymn
books were thrown down, and some
young ladies, after searching in vain for
the stray coin which they had doubtless
placed in their pockets apparently grew
slightly annoyed, and as they saw the
boxes rapidly nearing their pews, with
that mechanical in and out movement,
they pliukcd nervously at light kid gloves
to remove them for a better search in the
flounces and under the bugles for the
hiding Dickie. I saw one elegant kid
torn, with a sulducd expression of im-
] atienee. from a pretty white hand, in a
pew mar me, and beheld a fair brow cov-
ered with a bandeau of short curls, flush-
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
581
ed with mortification af the bos i <
the pew before the occupant v >iii< l find
the stamps. As for myself 1 was do
barrasscaby t li * • necessity of hunting
long fbr :i ten-cent Hole, xvlii li I foUIld
not at all crowded for room in my well
worn pocket book. (That's the name for
thai article when you have very little in
it. When it is well Btuffed with green
back it is called a portemonnoie 1 1
Being Beated some distance back, some
minutes elapsed before the gentleman
engaged in the delightful Sabbath recre
atton ofcatching pennies, reached me.
Having money in my hand) it was natur-
al for mv mind to engage in financial in-
Btead of devotional reflections. I began
thinking of the vexed <|ii»-^t I f resum-
ing specie payment, and then began to
calculate that if ten ofthese made one dol-
lir, how many dollars would it take to con-
vince the majority of a caucus of mem-
! of the Legislature of my superior
qualifications for the position of United
States Senator or State Treasurer. I was
about t.> tlunk of other financial problems,
when my stamp was called, and I at-
tempted return to my devotional frame
of mind.
Hut some how or other during the sermon
my mind wandered. And when the pas-
tor spoke of the sufferings of the meek
and lowly Savior amid the MOB] and
dark shadows of Gethsemane, I thought
of another scene, when he drove the
money changers from the temple, and
npset their table in his wrath; and when
he spoke of the cultivation of simplicity
and humility and love for each other, I
wondered how the two Marys would have
looked in flounces and tinkling bugle
trimmings, as at early dawn they went
weeping to the bomb. I thought of a
great many other things which, as they
may not be altogether orthodox, accord-
ing to the modern revised and improved
religion of the times, had better be omit-
ted for the present. But yet I could not
help thinking, as the tide surged out of
church at the close of Ben ices, to the
solemn strains of the organ, cannot a con-
gregation that can afford so much tinsel
on its trappings, pay its preacher and
sexton without compelling its deacons to
l'o around every Sunday to pick up loose
change to the alow music of an organ.
Methinks it could.
Selected for the Comi-.vnion.
Hope ol Saving the Lost.
l'.V TIIEO. L. CTJYLKR.
lu Mr. Qeorge Ken nan's fascinat-
ing ''Tout-Life in Siberia" is a very
thrilling account of a search made by
the author for a party of his lost coun-
trymen on the Anadyr lliver. After
a journey by dog sledge for two hun-
dred miles over drifted snow, they
reach the spot where they conjecture
the missing Americans to be buried
itwar under the snow. Mr. Kennan
mid bis companions are well nigh per-
ishing ihemseh a i Crom cold, a blob
has sunk the mercury t" fifty di
below eero ' Yi,.
pot the white snow with blood
at every step. One of the two brave
explorers has ulieadv sunk exhausted
on his sledge.
Suddenly, at midnight, Mr. Kennan
bears a faint, loDg-drawn halloo serosa
the wintry waste It comes from one
of his "Cbookcbee," who has gone in
advance. He hurries to the spot, all
the blood in his veius throbbing at
his heart As be conies up he di-
covers the Ofaookchee standing by a
small black pip.- projecting from a
snow-bank. The lost wanderers must
be under it. "Thank God! Thank
God ! I repeated to myself softly,"
says the heroic writer ; "and as I
climbed upon the snow-drift, and
shouted down the pipe, "Halloo the
house!" I beard a startled voice un-
der my feet reply, 'Who's there V As
1 entered the snow-cellar, and -
hold of my long lost friends, my over-
strained nerves gave way, and in ten
minutes I could hardly raise my hand
to my lips."
Reading the above thrilling scene
in my friend Kennan's book, I found
the tears stealing down my own
cheeks in sympathy with the brave
fellows who had periled their lives in
order to rescue their lost friends from
death by cold and starvation. After
concluding the narrative, which had
almi st the "lineament of a gospel
book." I opened my Hible and read
this parable which Jesus spake :
"What man of you, having a hun-
dred sheep, if he lose one of them,
doth not leave the ninety and nine in
the wilderness and go after that which
is lost until he find it? And when
he hath found it, he layeth it on his
shoulders rejoicing."
With this \ ivid scene of the Siberi-
an search fresh in my mind, I read
this exquisite parable with new de-
light. 1 seemed to see our Divine
Shepherd starting off after the lost
sheep. He knows the thickets or the
quagmires into which the silly truant
must have strayed. Tie may hear its
bleatings afar off. He goes until he
finds it. lie does not heat it for strag-
gling ; but, pulling it out of the mire,
or drawing it from the tangled thick-
et, he layeth it on his shoulders — the
clean carrying the unclean, the holy
carrying the unholy. Beautiful pic-
tore of Jesus, the sin-bearer 1 Every
saved SOU I hi- been ■ . .. I
W hen ie bare our biun"
and "earned our a then wh*
the befo iled ret pr< doua load upon
shoulder. Yes, and he bid- u^
"cas( our i ores" upon him too ! 'I be
whole load bo takes np joyfully.
It has often been made a cavil bv
student* of astronomy that, if this
Of ours is paly a mere speck in
the starry universe, amid millions of
suns and planets, why should the Sun
of God single out this diminutive
globe as the theater of his incarnation
and Bufferings I Why did be
h B little world as ours ? In
reply to this cavil, Dr. Chalmers pre-
pared and preached his magnificent
"Astronomical Discourses . "
But we tbiuk that this exquisite
parable throws a hint of BUggestive
light on this problem. For, though
we do not know. that our Savior nev-
er went on an errand of redemption
to any other planet, we do know that
he came to this one of ours. We do
not know that be went to stupendous
Jupiter, or to belu d Saturn, or to Ur
away Neptune.
He did not go, perhaps, to the plan-
et that was biggest in size, but to the
one that wm basest in sin. Became
not "to the largest world, but to the
lost world." Ah ! He may have left
the "ninety and nine" glorious and
gigautic orbs which never wandered,
and Bought ont the single one in which
lay a race of sinners lost in misery
aud guilt !
There is one stroke in the parable
which we must not lose sight of. It
is that which depicts the ezquisiU
of ti,,' Rescuer. When the shepherd
"tindeth the sheep he layeth it on his
shoulders, , *' He is ^lad for
the sake of the restored sheep, but
still more for his own.
It was "for the joy set tie fore him
that he endured the cross aud despised
the shame." Into that subline
how many elemeuts may eater I
There must, have been in mj -
heart a holy ecstasy of love which
pleased itself in doing good — ha
ing me when lost — in enduring Buffer-
ing and sacrifice for my salvation.
This sublime love of the Bio-bearer
makes even the crown of tbor
flash as a diadem o/apl i the
Redeemers bleeding brow. Her.
the divine luxury of doing good.
It is a sweet thought too that .1
would hive missed me if I had I
been sought aud brought bank. A-
682
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
lie shepherd in the story left the
ninety and nine to hunt for the single
straggler, so I may gladly hope that
.leBus wanted me in Heaven, or else
he would not have come so far or en-
dured so much to save me. If I were
left without him, there would have
been one more soul in hell.
But, if he were left without me,
there would be one soul the less to
sing his praise in Heaven. He would
have one the less to present before his
Father "with exceed \n^ joy."
For observe that the sweet parable
says nothing about the delight of the
sheep in being found; it only depicts
the exceeding joy of the shepherd in
finding the wanderer, lie calls his
neighbors together to share his glad-
ness. "Likewise there is joy in the
presence of the angels of God over
one sinner that repenteth." The com-
mon and inaccurate rendering ofthis
text confines the joy to the angels
only ; as if it read 'among the angels.'
Just as well say that the "neighbors"
felt the thrill of gladness over the re-
covered sheep, and not the shepherd
himself.
The transcendent joy in Heaven
over a saved soul is not confined to
the angel bands. It is only witnessed
by them and partially shared by them.
It is "in their presence" that the ce-
lestial rapture breaks forth.
But the supreme joy is in the bosojn
of the enthroned Redeemer ! His
was the sorrow when be was "exceed-
ing sorrowful even unto death." His
is the joy, when he presents even one
repentant sinner "before the presence
of his glory. He sees of the travail
of his soul and is satisfied.
Oh! beloved Savior! When we
behold thee on tby throne, the Shep-
herd amid his ransomed flock ; thy
victories complete; the last wander-
ing sheep brought home ; the last re-
covered jewel glittering in thy crown .
then we will confess that the triumph
was worthy of the toil, and the ran-
som of thy glorified church was wor-
thy of all the bitter agonies of him
who came to Seek and to save the lost !
"Worthy is the Lamb that was
slain, to receive power and riches and
strength and honor and glory and
blessing for ever and ever !"
- ^ ♦• -♦ ^ —
For the COMPANION.
Singing.
Singing is the utterance of words and
sentences harmoniously, and in union of
Voices, though there may be many thous-
ands engaged in it at one and the saint
time, as in the case of the angelic song
in the field of Bethlehem at the birth of
Christ. Tl.c syllables and words di*
tinctly articulated, all the voices in uni-
son, though there may be different parte
(as it is called) sung,as basp,tenor, treble,
&c, the sound falls upon the ear agreea-
bly, and enters the heart, producin
fects as various as the import of the
words and the peculiar modulations of
the tune indicate. Thus the jiassions.of
the human heart may be roused from its
greatest hilarity to the deepest solemnity,
even to the shedding of tears or the clap
ping of hands.
Singing therefore is a powerful vehicle
or means to concentrate the minds and
thoughts of people in assemblies to the
purpose for which they have assembled;
hence the almost universal custom to
precede, or, rather, commence, all relig-
ious exercises by Binging.
Singing, however, has been abused,
like all other gifts of God ; hence the ob-
jection of some persons to the same, es-
pecially to singing schools, where singing
is taught by characters or notes. For in-
stance: a number of young persons come
together to Bing; they are full of glee and
irivohv; sacred words and tunes are sung,
but the gesture, the look, and the ex-
pressions of the performers are anything
but solemn. Laughing and sporting fills
up the intervals. The observer notices
the inconsistencies, and is disgusted. He
is down on such performances, and puts a
veto on singing schools.
What then is to he (lone? Can we sing
without learning it? I saw positively, No!
no more than wo can read without learn-
ing it, and that by learning the rudiments.
And how do we go about it? By first
learning the letters, their use and power,
just as the singer learns the notes, their
use and power. Now, while the child
learns to read, we don't expect that it
always appreciates the import of the
reading, until of riper years, and then
gradually. Even so it is with singing;
we must learn it fir»t, and then apply the
same to the purpose for which God hath
given it to man, not only for our own
gratification, but, like all other gifts, for
the benefit of others.
I remember a certain brother and his
wile being seated in thecals; they com-
menced singing the hymn, "Lo! he
comes with clouds descending;" &c. The
attention of passengers was arrested. A
gentleman drew near and listened, while
his eyes indicated the effect produced in
his heart. At the close he said that he
h;.d not thought seriously of death and
judgment for thirty odd years, until now,
&c, and thanked the brother and sister
ibr the benefit received.
The objection to singing-schools, and
Tunc Books, comes with as bad a grace
as an objection to schools and school books
in general, and cannot be made, except
for want of better knowledge, or through
prejudice. This assertion may arouse
the feelings of some of my readers, which
feelings are produced by a kind of pride
that lurks in our hearts and gives us so
much uneasiness while here in this life.
The fact is, we don't like to be reproved,
naturally; but when the heart has been
refined, we can say with David1, "Lei the
righteous smite me; it shall be a Uind-
I have said above that singing has
been abused; but I shall not stop to de-
fine how. for every observer must have
noticed the same in religions assemblies
and otherwise; but 1 will give my mind
or understanding, a< 1'aul saith, to sing
with the Spirit and understanding.
1. Let time be kept, after the tunc has
been pitched, (not too high nor too low).
2. Let every syllable be ottered dis-
tinctly, not dragged together.
'■',. Modulate your voice that you can
hear the rest.
4. J >o not be too quick in starting on
another verse; so that all can start to-
gether.
5. Let nothing draw your attention
from the import of the words you ex-
press; therefore guard your eyes that
they see and see not. Do not take a
memorandum of the couiers-in while you
sing.
G. Let your appearance be reverential
and solemn, or pleasant and joyous, as
the words indicate.
7. Do not talk lightly, or sportively, as
soon as you quit Binging.
[f the above hints are observed,
spirits cannot be in your midst, much
less in your heart; for they cannot abide
where harmony and union prevail. Their
abode is made up of discord and disunion.
and it is their prime business in ming-
ling with mankind to produce the same.
Now, my young brethren and sisters,
what I have written above is meant par-
ticularly for your benefit. I know most
of you love to sing; hut some of us old
brethren see you, sometimes, so rain and
inattentive at time of singing, that some
of us think wo must stop you from sing-
ing altogether by forbidding you to go to
singing-schools. I, however, say to you,
go, and observe good order; and if you
do, opposition and prejudice will pass
away.
And you, my old brethren and sisters,
do not forbid your children to learn to
sing, even by notes, though yourself did
learn it without : It was a tedious pro-
cess, and not all can learn by the ear,
while there are but few who cannot be
taught by note. I speak from a fifty
years experience and observation; and be-
cause my cold and deceptive heart has so
many times been warmed and made ten-
der, and my zeal for the Master and his
children been roused up, especially by the
pure voices of the children. I say, be-
cause ofthis, and because I noticed the
effects cf good singing by our children
upon many a speaker, I beg and plead
with you, for Christ's sake, for the rising
generation's sake, do not forbid, or pre-
:ian KWill/. COMPANlC
v.-ni ill of (In- noble, the h
enly exercise and the aw "I thii | ill of
I h> men.
When in my lonely boars, I often think
back when in oompanj , ben and I
in my Bojouro, of the young thai i b
jna with their voire-; and though they
might i.
I iliil. and 1 am brought to anticipate the
time when we all Bhall stand wound the
throne with harps in our bands, and our
voioea tuned i" Bing the song of M
and the Lamb, ['mil then, yea, until
then, dear children, Icl us be engaged to
improve our voices and our time to the
glory of God and for the edification of
ourselves and our fellow-men. Let all
our words be in sweet harmony wiili the
precious words of bim that loved us.
ime, come lei us cultivate harmony and
. thai we may be one as Jesus and
the Father are one. Though we are sep*
arated far from each other in body, lei
our spirits be blended together, arid let
ns try to be more assimilated to htm who
is our pattern and Exemplar, thai wo
may be permitted to go where he is, te
ping hallelujahs forever and ever. Amen.
\ our brother in the bonds ojf the gospel.
Frzd. P. Lobhr.
filoomhigcfale, Mich.
For the C OHPAKIOJJ.
•1'eiuliH.rUie*."
•»Bj being more e\ac'inK t ban the go*pc)
We retard the Lord's cause."
II i\\\ii Kmh ri '.
Among the many truthful arid beauti-
ful sentiments contained in a late contri-
bution of our dear sister, the above un-
pretentious, clearly stated paragraph ar-
rested our attention, as one furnishing
much food for serious reflection, and for
varied and extensive application; partic-
ularly for tho.-e placed in authority in the
church of Christ
The generally received opinion in the
church hitherto, has been, that it was
safest and beet to do a little more, to ob^
ve a little more, to cany out the com-
mandments a little, farther than a rigid
interpretation of the word required, in
order to be certainly on the safe side,
This construction of the scriptures has
given rise, evidently, to what many of
our otherwise good-meanin© Bympathia
ing friends designate as our ''peculiar-
ities," many of which peculiarities may
1, and clearly pointed' out
on paper, when necessary. They are al-
most wholly of such a nature as to hurt
nobody who is willing to observe them:
but are rather calculated in their nature,
as well as observance, to manifest, or
publish, to the people our profession in a
formal way. Without examining furthl r
the Christian obligation of such- mute,
outside, materialistic manifestations of
Christian character, we do not hesitate
U> say that those peculiarities are really
a great and almost insurmountable har-
rier to very many modest, tituid men and
i and thai we
and - of pruoiou • toulii into 1 1" ^1 i
fold on account of ih> m.
The question then i olf into ■
tangible Bhapo, somewhat in thu manner:
I.-, this rule iA' interpretation, of our
brethren, more important, more valuable,
in ii . i - .hi ial in i he sight of God, than
: unconverted, precious
human BOul ition "I this
importanl question seems to be :i
■ inly ol diri
1 in positions of trust and au-
thority by the church. Examine tbi
Scriptures, my :
ine Die iii the light of th
and Kpi t! ispela ohiefesl The
value of gold is n i oom parable to the
true ami corrool pruotical decision of this
life and death question. Lord help us to
do thy will.
P. 11. i;i:\\ i.u.
AfoiUandon, /•'.
oted t>y Mox&us s. \A\ Dm.
A .Mother* Sorrow.
A company of ladies assembled in a
parlor, one day were talking about their
different trouble*. Bach om- had some-
thing to say about her own trials. But
was one in the company, pale and
heart-broken looking, who for a while
said nothing. Then rousing herself, at
last -he .-aid. "My friends, you don't any
of yon know what trouble is,"
Mi->. Gray," Bays one, "teU
us what you call trouble."
"1 will if you desire it; lor in the words
of the prophet, 'I am the one who has
seen trouble.' My parents were very
well off. and my girlhood was surrounded
by all the comforts of life. Bvery wish
of my heart was gratified, and 1 was
cheerful and happy. At the age of
nineteen I married one, whom 1 loved
more than all the world besides. Our
home was retired; but tin: sun never
shone in a lovelier Boot ora happier
household, rears rolled on peacefully.
Five loving children sat around our ta-
ble, and a little curly-head .-till nestled
on my bosom. One night, about buu
down, a tierce, black storm came on. For
many hours the rain poured down inces-
santly. Morning dawned, but still the
The country arouud us
rerflowed. The little streams near
our dwelling became a foaming torrent.
Before we were aware of it our bouse
was surrounded by water. I inai
with my babe to reach B little elevated
where the thick foliage of a few
wide-spreading trees afforded some pro-
n, while my husband and some oth-
er- strove to save what they could of our
property. At last a fearful surge swept
away my husband, and he never rose
again. Ladies, no one loved a husband
more: but that was no; trouble. Pres
ently my sons saw their danger, and the
struggle for life became their only con-
sideration. They were as brave, loving
! a motl it;
tebl I their ell III
ouch only mot hoi - can i
They wen -,, t. ,r on thai I i aid not
sneah to them, but I conld ■ ■>■ them el
ing nearer and Other,
their little Island grew small i ler
The swollen rii ind
the I. I >ead branches, upro I
ed liunlv-, wn eki of hou* -. di
cattle, and ne-.-e- of rubbish till wen'
floating by na My boy.- waved their
ban: ipwanl.
I knew ii was their farewell signal, and
you, mothers, only can imagine my an
gui-h. [saw them perish all perish I
bal was not trouble. I hug
baby close to my heart; sad when the
water- rose to my feet, I climbed into
the low branches of the trees, and bo I
kepi retiring 1>< fore it, till ibe band of
God stayed the waters that tbey should
rise in fuitli t. 1 wa- saved. All my
earthly possessions were swept away;
yet thai was not trouble. My baby was
all that I had left on earth. 1 labored
day and night lo support him and my-
self, and sought to train him in the right
. hut a- he grew older, evil compan-
ions won him away from me. If
ne for hi- mother's counsels. He
would sneer at her kind entreaties and
agonizing prayers. Be became fond ol
drinking. He left my humble roof, that
he might be ume-trained in hi- evil way.-.
And alt last, one night, when heated by
wine, he took the life of a fellow crea-
ture, lb- ended his days on the gallows.
(Jud had filled my, cup of sorrow before ;
now it ran over. That was trouble, my
friend-, ,-ueh as I hope the Lord, in mer-
cy, may spare you from ever knowing."
Boys and girls, caa you bear to tkink
that vou might bring such sorrow on
your dear father and mother? If you
would int. be 'ii your guard against the
(iiANT [mtBMPKEANCK. Ia'I wine and
intoxicating liquors alone. Never VOUCH,
nor HANI'l.K.
Nothing is bo momentous as principles.
A- sure as Angus! -low- the work of the
farmer. SO -ore the futurity will -how ihfl
principle- thou art cultivating now
then the truth ! " buy it at air.
any amount of labor, sacrifice or talent
buy it. and when thou ha-t it, sell il
Sell it not for pleasure, for prosperity.
for fame or for life. Goj holy principles,
and thou -halt get the pinions of an an-
gel, which shall bear thee above all the
clouds and storms of earth, into the -mi -
shine and calm of eternity.
; hat your religion makes you a
better son or daughter, a better clerk, a
better student, a b.iter friend, a better
workman.
I ' • not -et yourself up S .lard.
Shun all ceusoriousneae. Remember thai
each one "to hi- own master -tan btli or
falleth," and not to you.
fii?4
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Submitted tor the Cohpahio ••
'1 he Kingdom ol < hrUl on I'.urlh.
AN ESSAY BY W. WUKJIIT OF TIIK
RAUTIST CHURCH OF AUSTIN, MO., READ
BEFORE THE MINISTERS AND DEACON'S
MEETING OF THE RUTLER ASSOCIATION
IN MAY, 1873.
Dear Breffiren :
At onr last meeting
1 was appointed to write on the subject
of the Kingdom of Christ on Earth, to
be read before the meeting for public
criticism. It is not at all uncommon for
speakers and writers to really believe, or,
at least, to think, that the subjects of
which they treat are of paramount im-
portance; and I confess that it is even
so in the present instance; for, after
more than 25 years of faithful investiga-
tion, I am forced to the conclusion, that
a false conception of the theory of the
Kingdom of Christ on Earth, is the ma-
jor premise of a multitude of errors that
genders strife in the religious world, and
fasten scepticism and infidelity in the
minds of non-professors. This, again
forces me to the conclusion, that a more
scriptural and correct knowledge of the
nature and extent of the Iteign of Christ
on Earth, (which is called His Kingdom
on Earth J will do more to settle the un-
happy controversies among the claimants
to Christianity, than the settlement of
any other one fundamental principle in
theologv.
Let the facts be once more proclaimed
to .lews and Gentiles, that we have one
reigning Sovereign, Christ, the King of
kings and Lord of lords; that the whole
earth is the territory; *hat all mankind
are the subjects of the laws of the king-
dom; that the Bible contains the code,
and the human heart is constructed by
l he great architect as to render it, diffi-
cult to rebel against such a King. But
the position in which the professed
Christian world has placed itself, renders
it impracticable to call the religious part
of the world the Church, or Kindorn of
Christ on Emth; as each section of the
followeres of the meek and lowly Lamb
begins to lay claim to exchisiveness, and
anathematizes all the rest as heretics
and rebels against the King, and hence
the power of the Christian religion is
weakened, and made vulnerable to the
forces of the King's enemies.
When the gospel was first proclaimed
in its poverty and simplicity, it was more
than a match for Judaism and Paganism
combined; for the apostles and early dis-
ciples alike proclaimed the facts in the
gospel, and proved, to the satisfaction of
Jews and heathens, that -Jesus was the
Christ, and that since his resurrection
and ascension, he reigns as King overall
nations, and that it is the duty of all
men to turn immediately from the wor-
ship of idols, and from the temple ser-
vice, to the worship of tin; true and liv-
ing Cod, through Jesus Christ our Lord;
and the power of the truth, and union ot
\< advocates, won laurels of victory.
lint, alas! the Imperial Roman gov-
ernment was .set on fire by the gup. I of
Christ, and the "burning mountain was
cast into the sea:" the whole Roman
government joined the church, and cor-
rupted the people, and the church was
obscured in the wilderness of error for
more than a thousand years. During,
the time of the dark ages and the usurp-
ation of Home by the Pope, the people
looked on the Pope as the head of the
church, and he ruled over all the kings
of earth for more than a thousand years;
during which time the church and king-
dom were, in popular parlance, synony-
mous terms.
T he reformation of the 10th century
did but little to correct that error; as the
various protestant churches followed the
model of' making images, as the Church
of England was an image of the Catholic
Church. They all seemed to retain the
idea that the church was the kingdom;
and it was natural, and human-like, for
the down-trodden seed of the church to
learn the language of Ashdod, and call
all that were of their faith and order the
Church, or kingdom. In charity we
look over that dr.y and age of the world,
in the incipieney of the reformation; but
in this day of light and science, I leave
it for the philosopher to solve the prob-
lem, why men will still call the Church
of Christ on earth his kingdom. It de-
fies my comprehension.
The great Catholic communion holds
and teaches, as the foundation of their
ecclesiastic organization, that the Cath-
olic Church is the only true church, or
Kingdom of Christ on Earth: and any,
that may chance to leave her communion,
are heretics and recognized as having
joined the ranks of the enemy, regarding
the outside world of mankind as the dev-
il's territory, and hence in the devil's
kingdom. And each one of the Protes-
tant Churches holds (in substance) the
same ecclesiastic idea, that all the ortho-
dox Churches compose the one true
Church, or Kingdom of Christ on Earth,
and that all the rest of the world are on
the devil's territory, hence in his king-
dom. And the great Baptist family,
that has ever kept aloof from ecclesiastic
union and spmparhy with the national
established churches, holds, and teaches
every where, that the aggregate of the
churches of their taith and order is the
only true church, or Kingdom of Christ
on Earth, and that all that do not belong
to some one of the churches of their com-
munion has rebelled against the King,
and, are on the devil's territory, and
hence in his kingdom.
It is true, that all the parties above
named, hold and teacli that Christ has a
spiritual kingdom over many that are not
in his visible Church or Kingdom on
Earth; and even the Campbellites, who
lay the arrogant claim to be the Church
or Kingdom, to the exclusion of all the
rest of mankind, admit that many arc
the children of Cod that are not in the
visible Church, or Kingdom on Earth.
There are many other theories, BUch
as held by the Adveuti-ts and Morino;:-
ites, that contend, that the kingdom of
God, or of heaven, as spoken of in the
New Testament, is not yet set up. Some
hold that when ii is set np, Jackson Co.,
Mo., will be the site of the New Jerusa-
lem; others hold that it will be set up in
Palestine; but one writer and many
speakers among the Campbellites. file
their caveat, and claim the whole space
now occupied by the present earth and
atmespherc around it as the location of
the new (Campbellife) Jerusdein, into
which their party will go at the restitu-
tion.
I have alluded to the most prominent
parties in Catholic and Protestant Chris-
tendom, who dare call all these con-
flicting claimants the true church or
kingdom of Christ in its visible form
on earth ; and at the very foundation
of this heterogeneous mass of confu-
sion lies partially concealed, the theo.
ry that the Church of Christ on earth
is his only kingdom on earth ; for
they will have it that there are as
many kinds of the Church as there
are kinds of the kingdom — visible and
invisible, literal and figurative, &c.
All of this Babel is the result of the
unholy union of Church and State,
which generated the conception that
the kingdom and Church of Christ
was one and the same institution, and
that a Church of Christ was a territo-
rial concern — a thing unkuowu to the
sacred oracles.
Feeling that the importance of the
occasion has demanded definite state-
ments of facts, I now proceed to give
the true meaning of the two terms ;
as I am compelled to keep both terms
before the mind till I shall have dis-
sected the false conception and anal-
yzed each part, and settled the mean-
ing by the Bible.
The term Kingdom is a correct
translation of the word Basileia ; al-
though many translators prefer the
term reign instead of kingdom.
• The word Church comes from the
Latin word kirk* and is not a trans-
lation of the word EkMesia in the
Greek language that is used where
we have the word Church in our com-
mem version.
The two terms are never used in
the Greek as synonomous terms ; nei-
ther are they eveer translated inter-
changeably into the English language.
The Greek word Basileia, means
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
reign, and includes the Idea of king,
territory, subjects, and laws ; while
the wonl Ekkleria, means an execu-
tive body within the kingdom, iukI in
its primary meaning iii Grecian liter-
ature it means a eonT< bod assembly
of lawfully qnalified citizens, who
were called together to transact the
business of tin- government. The?
were the kind's Jury, und sustained
UM relation to the (irecian Republic
that the institution nailed the .Jury
does the American Government.
This is the meaning of the two
terms in the original ; and as they are
as intimately connected as a govern-
ment and Jury, it is not at all strange
that the two terms were con-
founded in the incipiency of par lan-
guage, us it was in the darkest time
of the Dark Agee ; hut now, Bince the
language has grown to he a men, it
oiiL'ht to put away childish things
The term kingdom had its Bettled
meaning before the days of Abraham,
and none of the religious parties go
farther back to begin their ideal
church ; but the word Church had no
existence in any lamruape on earth,
till about three hundred years before
Christ was born.
The main reason why the word
Church is so indefinite ai d obscure, is
the result of the rules of king James,
who compelled the translators of our
authorized version to retain the Latin
idea of a territorial Church; and he
suppressed the translation of the
Greek word Ekklesia, in connection
with the other Ecclesiastical words,
such as, Bishop, Baptize, fte. The
rule reads as follows .
"The old Ecclesiastical words to bo
kept, and not translated ; such as the
word church, not to be translated
congregation."
Any one can see at once that, if
both words had been faithfully trans-
lated into the English language, at
the time, and under the circumstan-
ces, when our common version was
made, it would have settled the mean-
ing of the two words, sapped the
foundation of the Church of England,
and given currency to the theory of
church government as held by the
poor non-couformists, as the Protest-
ants called them, and long before this
the English people would have quit
calling the Church of Christ on earth
his kingdom ; but, as it is, it serves
each party to call itself the Church,
or Kingdom.
There was no such word in any
language till the rise of the Greetao
Republic. It is purely of Grecian
Origin, ami had a settled meaning in
• our Savior, who Instituted
tin Ekkletta in bis kingdom ; and it.i
perpetuity is as absolute and certain
u- the divinity of our Lord Its ris-
ible form may ha\0 been lost in the
Dark Ages and it is almost 1
many of the reputed churches now in
the world, but the RefgU, or Kitii,'-
(i of I 'liri-t I ;i- not been, and will
not be, destroyed till the <: msutnma-
tion of the a^'es.
Nimrod, the great grandson of
Noah, founded the first government
in the world's history called a King-
dom. (Sea Gen. 10:10). lie made
laws and enforced penalties, rewarded
and punished his subjects for their
loyalty and disobedience ; and it has
been the settled policy of every gov-
ernment in the world ever since. Men
do not compel the subjects of Christ's
kingdom to live as the members of
the Church, or otherwise inflict pun-
ishment on them ; but if men do not
obey the laws of the government in
which they live, they are punished.
So in the kingdom, or under the
reign of Christ But the throne of
the King is not or. this earth; and as
he reigns in heaven, and extends that
reign ove.' this earth, he has given
os laws to govern us while we are on
this earth ; and he will award both
the rewards and punishments in the
world to come. Hut he will not pun-
ish or reward any one in the world to
come, for violating the laws of his
kingdom in this world, if they never
were in his kingdom, or under his
laws, in this world. But the false
theories have caused the theory-
makers to assume a strange positiou,
that is unprecedented in the history
Of kingdoms, that is, that Christ, as
the final judge, mill condemn and pun-
ish all mankind in the world to come,
that do not belong to his kingdom in
this present world.
The Jews, as a nation, were once
God's kingdom in this world : ami
they were the only nation that was
recognized as his kingdom. None
! were ever punished for disobeying
I the statutes of Israel, unless they
were in that kingdom. The laws of
I a king are never expected to be en-
i forced on subjects of another govern-
ment. Christ told the Jews tha' I .
! would take away that kingdom and
j give it to one that would make a bet-
ter use of it.
But the rise and
the Kingdom of Christ oil K ml, ,-
not ones mentioned in | .. till
God fulfilled bis pr<
as a nation In the -jjd Psalm, l'i
irly predicts the ri-e of a bet-
ter and more extensive kingdom
• I irael, as ■
nation ; and lie used the very words
in that Psalm that out L >rd used in
bis dying agonies, "My <; <d, my
why hast thou forsaken nsef And
David saw the triumph over death,
and exclaimed, "All the ends of the
earth shall remember and turn to the
Lord, and all the kindreds and im-
ship before bin
the kingdom is the Lord's and be is
the ruler over the nations" In the
47th Pealm, David describes him as
fO'irig up with a shout, and he was
" King over all the earth." The
Psalms abound with prophesies to the
same effect, ami so does the pro]
of l.-aiah and other propbe
Hut Daniel Exes the time when lie
house of David should furnish the
first-born that was a male and i
nized as the son of David, and l> >rn
in the same city that David «
king of the Jews .!■■
BUS was the Shilo thai the nations
were to gather around; he we
ensign — "God with us.''
I \w agree with fri nd Wright that church
Is not the English rendering of the i
l : tiut cannot sec liow il cone- I DOI
t tie Latin kirk, when tli re i« no aerh t>-nn
in the Latin Inngnagn. Webster say* it is
"from the Greek kn-iak', lntriakon, tin- Lord's
boose, from caatetoe, concerning a neati r
or lord, from turlot, master, lord.*'
tha on :ti
or Danube, h- itated ry I':- Trench, weie
jlrst converted i" < bristianity by
missionaries from Constantinople, who Im-
parted lotii-ni the word fafrtaist, orft-trie-
ton, i-UurJi -, and the Gotha lent the wonl u>
other German tri'i s, Including the Anglo-
,-a in. .K.)
:' , be continued i
<;rusNl>opper \*nr.
The "Gnuwhoppcr War," which took
place about the time the Pilgrim*
to New Kligland in tic ' ' •, bc-
bwo Indian tribes, w
about in this way! An Indian woman
with ber little son, went to vi-it a friend
belonging to another tribe The little
fellow caught a large grasshopper on the
road, and carried it with him.
from 'he "i her iri I it, but he
t up. \ quarrel i i
which noon drew the father" and n
into the dispute, an i the chiefs
a- which near!
terminated "in- tribe.
580
OillilSTlAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALECJTY, Pa., Sept. 16, IS73.
Trip to IJluir Co. Thoughts Su«
gested by the Way.
Continued,
Tiic singing was the most captivat-
ing part of the exercises. It was of
the regular old-fashioned Methodist-
camp-meeting st_vle,iu word aud spirit
The familiar hymn,
"Come humble sinner iu whose breast
A thousand thoughts revolve."
was Bang with much earnestness and
devotion. The leader directed that
the fifth stanza should be sung
I know he will admit my plea,
I know he'll hear my prayer.
instead of
"Perhaps he will admit my plea,
Perhaps will hear my prayer."
And it was so suug with a hearty
emphasis on the words "I know.''
The sixth stanza is also sung
"I cannot perish if I go"
thus discarding a'l thought or possi-
bility of failure.
Prom half past ten to twenty min-
utes past eleven, we listened to a ser-
mon by a young minister, who gave
evidence of some learning, and to the
fact of having his discourse well
studied. i he subject was that of
darkness having passed away and
the New light appearing. It was in-
teresting.
At half past eleven took the cars'
fur Tyrone, where we arrived about
two o'clock The place has improved
very much since we left it, two years
ago, nearly, and astonishingly since
we first moved there ten years ago.
We almost regret that we had not
then the meaus of making an invest-
ment in real estate, as uothing else
would have paid as well. For in-
stance, a certain lot which we very
much desired to possess, and which
two hundred dollars would have pur-
chased iu 1863, could now be sold for
ten thousand dollars. Another house
and lot purchased in 1863- by our
friend G. W. Ramsey, for $800 was
sold a few weeks ago tor — counting
parts previously sold — over $11,000.
Our friend B. L. Study bought a pro-
perty for about $2 300, which could
not now be purchased for less than
(40,000, not counting the improve-
ments Other property increased
proportionately, except that those
named are in the best business part
of towu. But as we lost nothing
by going to Tyrone, we shall not en-
vy our neighbors who have made
money by their investment.
Another observation for thought,
was the great number of strange faces.
Here we had been at home for about
eight years, and knew almost every
body, and now after so short an ab-
sence, so many strange faces seem to
be familiar to the towu. The rapid
growth of the towu accounts for this,
for our frieud Plummer, the Post-
master, says that the pooulation has
increased by about one thousand since
we left.
It would be pleasant to us to no-
tice farther particulars; but as some of
our readers will take very little inter-
est in this subject, we forbear.
We visited brother VV. H. Quinu's,
and remained over night with them.
They are reasonably well. Brother
Quinn is in the Mercantile business
and enjoys a good trade. On Sunday
he preaches when opportunity affords.
Next day we visited sister Autelber-
ger and her family, who reside near
Warrior's Mark. Her health is deli-
cate, but her faith is strong. Thence
by Railroad to Marliusburg, where
we arrived at about half past nine in
the evening. At Altoona sister Gra-
bill Myers took the train, aud we had
a pleasant interview while riding to
Eldorado, her stopping place. Then
in the same car we met our old friend
John A. Thatcher, formerly of Mar-
tinsburg, but now of Pueblo, Colorado,
whom we had not seen for thirteen
years. He is a merchant and banker,
and has become wealthy, but does not
despise his poor acquaintances. He
was on his way to the eastern cities,
aud turned aside to speud a few days
with his parents and friends, who still
reside at Martinsburg. May success
attend all his honest efforts.
We arrived too late to call on our
friends, though no doubt they would
have taken us in had we importuned
them. We preferred not to disturb
their quiet slumbers, and so took lodg-
ings with our friend W. F. Brideu-
tball.
On Sunday morning found our way
to the Clover Creek Meeting-house,,
for public worship, as it happened to
be the regular appointment. There
were not less than six of their own
ministers present, viz : Elder George
Brumbaugh, John W. Brumbaugh,
Daniel M. Holsiuger, (my father),
Geo. W. Brumbaugh, J. L. Wine-
land, and Joseph Snowberger, yet
they insisted that we should speak.
And as we had nothing more than
our standing excuse, we consented.
Here we beheld many familiar faces
and were much refreshed.
In the afternoon we visited sister
Hannah, widow of brother Johu D.
Brumbaugh. Her family is well, ex-
cepting her oldest daughter who has
been in very delicate health for about
four years, and is still quite poorly,
Accompanied our parents, who were
at preaching in the forenoon, to their
home about three miles distant, all of
us walking. Lodged with them.
While surrounding the table tor our
meals, reference was made to the time
when wc three first ate together, for-
ty years ago, myself being the eldest
of the family. It introduced pleasant
and sad memories. For our part we
were happier then. And no doubt
the prospects, plans and aspirations,
of our parents are quite different.
They are enjoying reasonable health
for their age, aud consequent infirmi-
ties.
For lack of time to write we con-
clude with our safe arrival at home,
on Wednesday evening.
Visit by Brother Janies Qniuter.
We are happy to note another visit
by brother James Quinter. He arrived
at Dale City, on Saturday, the 6th inst,
ClllUsTlAN FAMILY COMPANION.
oo the noon train. Elia object was to at
lend to soiii ■ \ . i y important busu
with which cuir readen will be made
mora fully acquainted in our next num-
ber.
i »n Sunday, i In- 7th, be proaclied for
OS, in the meeting -house near Salisbury.
Ili> i \t .hi ilii- occasion was Acta 2ft 22
i The theme was, 'The Spirit of
Religion Tin' spirit of religion i- a
binding spirt, [t binds ua to the lavs
and praotiocof rightoouaneas. Many per-
ii "'■ impr ■•■ 1 with the Importance of
the rcligi f Christ; they feel it to be
their duty to serve the Lord. They
would even like to Berva the Lord, iftbey
could do it without any Bclf denial or suf-
fering. Bui the spirit of religion does
not only incline us toward, but Linth as
to duty - to the practice of right. This
ia the determination, the purpose, to do
the right, whether it be to our persona]
advantage or not This spirit is a bold
spirit a fearless spirit. If Wi are"bound
in thu Spirit." we will not vary from the
path of duty, nor falter iii the discha
of our sacred obligations, whatever evil
may threaten u& What the Lord Da-
quires of us. we an determined to
format all hasarda — even though our
life should be endangered. Paul knew
that there were bonds and afflictions abid
ing bim in Jerusalem; he know that bo
must suffer if he should go up to Jerusa-
lem; but iioiio of tbc-e things moved
him: he was willing to give up every-
thing, even his own life, rather than fail
in the discharge of duty. Lie would
cheerfully suffer the loss of ail thing
suffer bonds, imprisonment,. -tripos, death,
if necessary — so that he might finish his
course, his life, with joy. The path of
duty may be rou.izh. the Christian life
may bee lite of suffering; but if wo are
"bound in the spirit" to live a life of en-
tire submission to the will of (led, the
end will be a happyjoylul one.
These are n few of the many thoughts
that were developed and applied during
his discourse. The congregation was
weli entertained, and we hope the good
impressions made may be cherished, un.
til many, who fee! willing to be Christians
if there were no self-denial, may be so
"bound in the spirit" as to be determin-
ed to Berve the Lord at all hazards, that
they may finish their course with joy.
On Sunday night, he preached iu the
meetiug-house at Dale City to a large
und attentive audience, from i
II i 18-96 II. • noUosd the bet that
the Lord Buffered bla people Israel to
have a king jnjt because they were
determined i" have it bo. lie bad
given them laws and a •. •■■> rn
but they were dissatisfied with bis
arrangement, and persisted in having
it their own way, to bfl In fashion
with the nations around them. Toil
Wa their wickedness Hut alti
I hoy hud done this great wicked
the prophet did not lose bis interest
i'i their welfare; and be gave them
rongest assurance thai be wi old
not (case to pray fur them. Then as
a faithful man of Cod, as a good
prophet and teacher, be lab. nil for
them in harmony with his prayers,
and taught them the good and the i
right way. This was the Lord's way.
His way is always right ; and it is aL !
ways good. If bis way is right it is
right to walk in it; and if right to
walk in it, it must be wrong nut to
do so.
The first thing be taught them was
to fear the Lord. "The fear of the
Lord is the beginning of wisdom." '
This fear implies reverence to God ;
and he who truly fears the Lord will
respect everythiug that hears the
name or impress of God. He who
reverences God will have respect for
the Lord's house, the Lord's way,
the ordinances of his church, and for
everything that bears the name of re-
ligion, even though it should be un-
founded or erroneous. Instead of
laughing or scofllng at errors in reli-
gion, he who fears, reverences the '
Lord, is inclined to sympathize with
those who are in error, to weep and
pray for them, and to labor to bring
them to the good and right way. It
may be right to be joyful, and even
to laugh may not be wrong, at times ;
but to be jovial, and to laugh, or even
to "talk business" in the Lord's house,
and, especially, during the time of
services, betrays a want of the fear
of the Lord. He who thus fears the
Lord, has already made an important
Step in "tl.<- good ami ll
next Instroel
the Lord This is to do the will of
thi I 'id, to submit to his guidance
and government. The servant of the
Lord must not consult his own feel-
ings and ptefl ' nor (hi
his fellows,) bat he luu.-t bring bis
inclinations, his preference .-, his whole
will into subjection to the will oi
Bat the Lord is to be served in
truth. This was explained to In-
serving bin aceordiag bo his word ;
"Thy won! is truth."
The prophet was ■< \ I tenclier.and he
taught them .-till faith. e the
Lord ill truth, VOtth nil lln/ hunt.' To
love tha Lord and to serve H Lord with
all t hy heart, was defined to mean with
all the parte of the heart, with all the
facilities of the lean. The understand-
ing, the reason, the judgment, and the
will must all be brought into subjection
to the will of tin Lord. This is Ncrvice
with the whole hi art,
He then noticed upon thai the Lord
demands such service on the principle
of equity: "For consider what great
things the Lord bath done for you."
He has done great thbigs for man in
bis creation, aud greater in his re-
demption. He had done much for
Israel through Abraham, Isaac and
Jacob; bad done great things
them in Egypt, in the Red Sea, in
the Wilderness, and in Canaan lie
had given them his law on tab
stone, giving them a form of govern-
ment and a system of religion ; bad
saved them from the hands of '.heir
oppressors andeuemies: had led them
by B pillar of cloud by day, and a
pillar of cloud by night; bad given
them water from the solid rock, and
manna from heaven. All this, and
much more, the" Lord had done for
bis people; and it was just that they
should fear bim, and serve him in
truth with all their heart. The ap-
peal was then made to his audience
The last point noticed was, the final
quence of a life of wickeii
"But if ye shall still do wickedly, ye
shall be consumed, both ye and your
king." So if we follow our vain hearts
in opposition to the good and right
way, if we set up our kiugs, or idols,
or customs, or fashions, or modes of
worship, in opposition to the Lord's
will, we will l>e consumed, we ami
our king, or idol, whatever it may Ixv
J. W. B,
588
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDE N C E.
Correspondence of church news solicited jrw,:
all parts of the Brotherhood. Writer'* name
and address required on every communication
is guarantee of good faith. Rejected cotnmvfii-
actons or manuscript used, not retwued. All
ommur.ications for publication should be vrit
en upon one side of the -'e t >.ulv.
Tune ami ii)niii Hook.
Editors ('. F. 0,—Decur Brethren :
desire to encourage the church ingenerab
if possible, in reference to using the
Brethren's Tune and Hymn Book. At
tlic time of our Annual Conference, when
the question was before the committee, I
knew but little about the book, and as I
purchased one before I left, and have
since examined the same, I will say
that it meets my approbation; and I
claim that it contains all the old tunes,
that are used in general in all the differ-
ent churches. I cannot see that any
brother or sister in the church can, with
propriety, denounce or refuse the Tune
Book. I am well aware that many of
the old brethren are in the same situa-
tion that I am, too far advanced in age
to learn to read the round notes, whilst
this book in controversy gives the notes
in the seven character style, and placed
in such a manner that any person will be
enabled to read or sing the notes, as they
are placed on the stuff, &c. I have
learned several good tunes myself since
T am in possession of the same. I rec-
ommend it to be one of the most useful
note-books, for vocal music now in use.
I have some ten or twelve different note-
books for my family, and among all, this
is my preference.
John Long.
Ucntsertown, Ind.
■■ *■ ■ t^ — — ■
Wabash, Tnd. )
August 13, is::; |
Dear brethren cud sisters:
As we have
been requested by a great many of the
brethren to write to them, I thought I
would send it to the C. F. C. for the ben-
efit of all who wish to hear from the
West. Through the months (if May and
June we visited Washington, Jefferson,
Keokuk counties, Iowa. We liked some
parts of it, very well; some of it was
rather broken. Crops were very good at
that time; fruit, not very plenty. There
is four times as much timber as there
was 15 years ago. Since the fire has
been kept out, it has grown very fast
We did not get to hear the brethren
preach, but visited a few families, which
was very pleasant, after being absent so
long. We travelled 2(K)0 miles on the
cars, and did not see one that, we thought
was a brother or sister.
We left Fairfield on the second of July.
for Nebraska. Had a pleasant trip.
Liked the country. The soil is very good.
Wheat crops are very good through the
part of the state that we were in; and as
far as we could hear there was a good
prospeut for ci.in at that time. Wewere
1J."> miles out from the river and saw but
very little timber. I did not see a fence
(except hog-pens <t<-. ,) in town or coun-
try. Lt looked as if the road run through
the wheat and cort-firlds. The country
is settling up very fast. Improved land,
$15 to $20 per a4*re; unimproved, £4 to
£11'. The settlers said they could raise
corn for fuel easier than the eastern peo-
ple could get I heir wood, and they did
not want to live where they would have
to repair fences. There are some sod
houses there yet; but there is lumber
shipped in these now, so those that are
able to buy can have good buildings.
I suppose vou will think as I did, that
the sod house is not a verv comfortable
house. Some of them were nice, where
they bad them plastered and shingle
roofed. They are cool in summer, and
said to be warm in winter: the wall be-
ing .'id inches thick, the heat does not
penetrr.te through. The wind blew very
hard part of the time while we were
there; but not any harder than it does
in any prairie country. The nights are
cool and pleasant; the country, health}-,
where we were. We did not get to see
any brethren, my friend-: not living near
any. If there are any in the state, we
would like to hear from them; for if
nothinsr happens, and the Lord is willing,
we will move out next spring, and I sup-
pose we will do as others have done, — ask
the brethren to come and settle in there
with us, — lor I do not, want to live away
from the church. But T am satisfied we
can do a great deal of good by go'ng into
a new country, if we are only faithful. I
believe I have answered all the questions
in as short a way as I could. Milford,
Seward Co.. Nebraska, is where we ex-
pect to stop at first.
Jane Marquis.
!I ■ ply to Si>( rr IMncca Snav* ly.
Dear Sister:
T hope you will excuse
me for not answering you sooner. The
COMPANION that contained your letter
came while I was absent from home. I
had uoiie home with my daughter, Hel-
en McCreary, who lives in Gettysburg.
It is customary for hey and the children
to come liome during the hot season, and
when she returns I always accompany
her home, so that I do not feel the change
too much from a noisy house to a quiet
one. From there I went (town to «ee the
old homestead, and remained a week.
Oh, how the memory is awakened of
childhood days ! especially to see the
old grape-vines, which are fast decaying,
like mortal flesh. They cannot stand
the storm of as many winters as the oak
tree, over in the meadow, which has
been standing there for more than than
three-score years, and 'appears as firm
and sound as ever. But now I have re-
turned to my own dear home, and feel
my loneliness as much as ever; and to
while away the time I will comply with
your request. The best way to spend
our time is in doing our duty.
No, dear sister, I do not deem it im-
prudent in you for addressing me; the
name of sister is sufficient to create a
hearty welcome. I think if we would
spend more of our time in writing to each
other, and building each other up in our
most holy faith, it would be profitable.
The natue of sister or brother has a
meaning too sacred to be slightly passed
over; and when the appellation is right-
ly applied, it links with the Savior. It
certainly is no small source of joy to the
saints to communicate their sentiments
and pour out their affections to each oth-
er, whether by verbal intercourse or epis-
tolary correspondence, and we ought to
cherish a deep sense of gratitude for the
privilege of corresponding through the
press.
It is true, that we never have had an
opportunity to behold each other's faces
in the flesh, and most likely never will:
hills, valleys, and rivers lie between us;
but the sympathy that binds together
the redeemed of the Lord, is not affected
by distance, neither by circumstances.
The bond that unites us has been woven
by the hand of Infinite Love. Thank
you, dear sister for your sympathy for
me in my solitude, lt lightens the bur-
den and makes the cross more easy to
bear; though I have often ardently de-
sired that the thorn in my flesh might be
removed and my bearing restored. But
then, again, I feel, at times, that my in-
firmity will, by the Divine Wisdom, be
made subservient to my eternal interest,
if I can but let patience have her perfect
work.
Suffering in some form or other is the
appointed lot of us all, but more especial-
ly the saints. The ark of God is our on-
ly refuge, and that contains, not only the
love to instruct us, and manna to nour-
ish and refresh us, but also the seed to
correct us. God knows best what form
of discipline is adopted to his gracious
purpose concerning us; and we ought to
lie passive in his hands, breathing the
words of Jesus, "Not my will, but thine
be done." God has abundantly blesBed
me in every other respect; and why
should I not be thankful to him, when 1
know that thete are others that are in a
worse condition than myself? I visited a
sister a few weeks ago. that has two
growths, one on each side of her knee, and
so large that each one of them would fill
a half-bushel measure; the weight
heavy that she cannot stand on her feet.
When I saw her my infirmities appeared
light when compared to hers, t can get
along very well when I am at home : but
then I am such a lover of nature, and
have Mich strong disposition to travel.
but the loss of my hearing deprives me
of that pleasure. Oh, how I would like
to travel to our next Annual .Meeting,
and then on to my dear brother Samuel
Loneaneckcr in Iowa: but there is no
use in thinking, much less in talking
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
aboul it, even if the good Lord mnU
■pare my boolth till then; for it would be
impoMiblo for in. to go, nnless I bad
good company, tod thai is not n easily
obtained lor such a disaeaee. Bo I may
•roll give it up at first as at last.
I hat accident irai 10 trifling warcely
worth the ink ami paper to write it. SoiP-
Dm h to say, there wee ■ she
>wn with grass, which I did
•'""1 nw feel aame against it and
threw me down on toy face, braiding it
slightly.
With this I will aleee; wai be assured,
j4-'ar sister, these linea are written in
lore, I shall be happy to hear from you
often through our worthy pa nor, the Com-,
P ANION.
Mai;.. LR] i DlA&DOBFT.
^ ♦- ♦ «»- —
I>ller <o Stater llHiiunh KnoiifT
In Bkd. 1
' ■ N Liiouff:
,.,,.. Although too
i« and full ..( pam to write, I fed like
■ttemptinga few lines. I have been
contemplating a note to you foi
weae. Xou have had considerable to say for
the past few yean about head eoverinc
for women in prayer, which has sul
ed vo" '" -" rather sharp irtricl
I remember thai you and I had several
P-wses. in the way of word-fencing, on
the subject a few .war. since. I bare
bee thinking latterly thai I may perhaps
have been wanting in due regard to
( hnstian courtesy in my rejoinder to
yoor entieisms. 1 have no question that
you have Ion- rinoe learned the meaning
of 'he word forgiveness, and that you arc
beforehand with me in the matter of
conciliation, if such n thin* be required
Moreover, cur tilt was on the fundamen-
tal disparity between tl j„ w|,ieh
the different treatment of the head orig-
inates, rather than the covering itself.
It is aad thai so much ammunition is
n« on OUI own ranks, when it is all
needed in resisting the besetting
I here is. ol course, a good deal of firing
which IS nothing but powder and smoke;
■nil in not :, i;w instances there is the
thuuder of heavy ordnance, and the
Hashing ol donble«edged weapons leav-
ing WOOnds that heal slowly, if ever
Where God's internal, actuating pres-
ence ia mil and honored, such religious
iluelhng is not likely to occur
•' reply to 1>. P. Savler. in No 33
ol current volume., is a model of Chris-
tian moderation, and should serve as B
finger-board to thpse who either write
without consideration, or write only after
they have worked themselves into a fume
ol HI feeling. The sweet, conciliating
nt, that breathes in every line, is a
inere powerful illustration of the true
significance of the head-oorering, than
your brain ever conceived or your hand
Med. The Might of love is more
penetrating, and makes larger and safer
induptiooit of the ||, [j ,,.,..„ , ,
I NIOft r\o. SO, w til ju
in him; and whosoever moves in this
!'"'"""' ' ''I- 'Ustaining ntinnapbi
both holiest and wisest. Brother S.i\ ler
u i modern Tishbitc, very zealous for
the Urn) bin God. and mual need
fire down from heaven, on,,. in ;i while
• J '•■ ' M ' Ii on-
"•' • u wrapped
"' llirt "" re of money
oh, how wicked ' B u to love the
right dm ol money is good \\ ■
not live without ,; ,,,| jf W(.|j
. •■■... .. Finn, ik. iint- wunoui money; am ifwc
■ rribly caustic. He is The man of \ i'""' ' banP]neM- lf ^is brother
rd's host, a lull armed Boon, r ,, ,,,k»"wlmk'cd l,i- wealth the gift
with a moderate mixttfi 'Barnabas in "|(' ''• which it is, he would have
"'"•»'• Von go on shaming °eea "rilling to give, to the Lord's
your mugmjiait ; and I am sore brother cause. Bot no doubt be feols tl
».w too appreciative sol to eatefa the got it himself, and will any ..f, j.
jtraio, and temper the bo dness ol the mine- r»„ i„. r ii • /.
'[on and the wisdom of the serpent with ' ', / :''1" 8rta,n-
the gentleness of the dove ^ not ; for bapplnoM only comes by
the gentleness of the dc
In Conclusion I would >ay to all eon
CI rn.-:. :,nd who is not,— tfa
tention under a sense of injury, or the
-troiu-. accumulative opposition,
is an almost infallible token of a
well-balance. 1 character. Eni|
a humiliating sign of weakness. No per
•"ii .in advertise himself to a greater
disadvantage than by allowing an ugly
temper to upret hi-- equanimity. Th< ro
is no disposition so twisty that' it cannot
be straightened by the -quare of divine
righteousness; no i, nipt r so -our that it
cannot be sweetened by the infusion id'
Infinite hove: a,„J no bone of contention
so hard and gristly that it cannot be dii
""!'"1 '" '1"' menstruum of Christ's
blood. Her,, is the unguent that wi"
doing right.
The love .,( money, I baj again
how dreadful ! Nol Ion* ago there
was a very wieked murder committed
for money, mar Williamsport, Pa.
d with n man from' that
neighborhood, who says, a.- also the
- tell us, that "the murdered
were an old eoiiplr, living j„ ;i j , j , -, _
rent poverty, yet owning property.
Their dwelling was an old log fa
imfortable, with many cracks'
Staffed with old riiL-s. als,, about the
roof were found, upon examine!
ratfs in which they bad their paper
money hid nil about their house. [n :l
■ ".'■ uwiiBun ungucni mat will ■■■•'■".* "»i »n Biiiiut tneir imusc, in a
obviate all destructive friction in the ec- chest waa the gold nnd ^ilv,•r .(
ch'slastic:! ni9,.hinnm <.... I>i:i ... .. ,.!.;.. I. .1 1 ■ . . .'
clesiastica] machinery. S, ,• Phil. ii.
Come brethren, come sisters, dip in
your vessels at this verse and apply the
kibncating oil freely.
,. . , C. II. Balsbai 'in.
a Pew ■hcteJtew.
Dear Companion: Please accept
a few scratches of my pen, in order to
let my denr brethren and sisters know
which the murderer bad got informa-
tion ; urn: to eurry it away had to
make two trips into n cornfield, •
he tri'd to count i:, ami >av> j .
between sixty and seventy
dollars. On entering the bona
asked the old lady for a dri:ik of milk ;
to which ahe replied, 'If y,„i have
the money U) pay for it." Didn't
v love money? |t was lh«i, Q
bat I have not fallen quite asleep in IJ.it did it .save ,1,-m } \„ • bul ,.
the good cause ; although I have been robbed them ..fall comfori TbVr
mute I am nut 1 ...,. i,.,o ; .,„ ... 1: u . .'
mute, I am not inattentive to reading.
Our paper hns hnd quite a revival
val since the A. M. I am glad to see
quite n number of now correspond-
ents; and among them brother I> r
lived Beauty, aid were afraid all toe
time; whil- one slept the otbi r kept
watch. For (it is said) If 11 \ears
their light has not been put out.
had no heirs. Several old brothers
o„ ,• r>.,, , . , ""u "" »«»«». .-ie\erui «.iti ii.-uMhts
Sayler But I hope be will trim his having died there, left their •
rod before be has occas.on to u.e it with them too. Nowtl
agatn, especially with mine own sex what did thev want with
I was pleased to see an article signed am, not of
Mary Ann Riggle, some time ago, be- can the mind
tev.ng ,t to be the same that moved Their hearts were locked np in that
from here some yean ago. (Jo on, cheat with their money Oh the
sister .Mary.\,,n; contend for the great danger of riehea! Tbi
right. It cheers my heart to gee and money is tie root of all evil " If this
bear any one contend for the right- coney had been righll. applied M
eousness of Chn.t, and confeaaing their , comfort and -he comfort .f
b.s own unnghteousnese ; fyr w< rcomsUnces, they
bave no justihcat.ou of our own. I would have had a hanov life here and
wonder bow that poor brother of they conld have purchased for them-
5«iO
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Hclvofl n glorious home in heaven.
Bot instead of this, they have lived n
miserable life, and have purchased to
theippelves, not the old house full of
niiincv and scanty meal?, bat n cham-
ber fa the midst of a burning;, fiery
hell, perbop*, neighbor to the rich
man we rend of in Luke's gospel ; and
through their covetousness, have laid
a temptation and a snare which drag-
ged another poor soul into the same
pit. Oh! brethren and sisters, let us
let our light shine, that our influence
will lead in a different directiou.
Money is a poor God: it cannot
save. Then let us, who profess to
love right, walk in it, and pray God
to keep us in the right, that the god
of this world and the deceitfulness of
riches will not blind our eyes that we
see not the 1rue Light; and we can
lie down and sleep in peace.
MARY ROHRER.
Honey Crave, Pa.
Brother ffolsinger:
I have often been
mortified to see article- in the COMPAN-
ION, written by brethren, finding fault
with sonic of the decisions of our Animal
Council; hut such a wholsale fault-finding
:is is contained in an article written by St
M. Minnich, in No. 35. current volume.
I had not seen yet. Brethren this should
not be. What impressions will such pro-
ceedings make upon the minds of the
people? What will the world think of
such a people, who arc continually bieker-
iiiL' and finding fault with the decisions
of our legally instituted Annual Coun>
cils ? The queries that come up at our
Annual Council are of such a nature, or
such as we have no direct scripture for;
and as the views of the brethren arc of-
ten different upon such questions, yet a
decision and answer is expected. They
are generally decided according to the
combined wisdom of the whole council,
and in questions of minor importance, the
views being different, a compromise is
sometimes effected; and when ;i question
is once so decided, every brother and sis-
ter should be satisfied, until it could be
brought up again in regular order. I
think, bi'threti, if we bad less confidence
in our own wisdom and more in that of
our brethren, there would not In so much
fault finding. I have been a close ob-
server of Mich matters from ni> youth up,
and I could always submit to the dects
ions of our Annual Council, and would
derm it altogether improper for me to
set up my opinion against the combined
wisdom of the whole council; and still
more so, to publish such opinion broad-
cast over the land. My impression is,
that Mich a ei nrse would i xpose my own
imprudence and insubordination.
Brother Minnich thinks that there is
great need of a change of plan in conduct-
ing our conferences. I could see no plan
by which decisions could bo made to
please ^\)ii who, with one stroke, sweeps
away every decision of our hue Council,
unless the brotherhood would appoint
him to decide all the questions himself.
But as Solomon says, "In the multitude
of counsellors there is safety," Prov. 11
14, I think it would be safest to contin-
ue the good old plan.
The above I have written out of a ■an-
cere regard for the respect which we
should have for our Annual Council, and
as a gentle reproof to our inconsiderate
brethren; and it is at your disposal, ei-
ther to insert it in the C. F. C. or to put
it in your waste basket. Yours in love.
Danifj. Snowberger.
Atcm; Enterprise, Po.
Uod's liiiw Perfect.
God's law is perfect, converting the
soul. It is also a perfect law of liberty.
If Christ shall make us free, we shall be
free indeed. Brother W. J. II. Bau-
man, in COMPANION No. 29, has written
a Christian-like letter. I will only refer
to one subject, as that impresses me most.
The brother thinks that ail the sins prac-
ticed in our times, are not mentioned in
so many words in the gospel. I believe
that they are all forbidden, some in a di-
rect, and others in an indirect way. I
cannot believe that our great Lawgiver
did not finish his work, and left lis to
fill it up. In Gill. 5: 9, in that catalogue
of ciimes, we read of revelling, which in-
cludes horse-racing, and card playing,
shows, and evcy other place where we
would not want death or the last trump
to find us. \Ye arc to keep ourselves
unspotted from the world, and not to
have spots in our feasts. We arc to
avoid every appearance of evil, to be
steadfast, always abounding in the work
of the Lord. "Watch and pray.'' "Pray
without ceasing." "Be ye also ready."
We are to render an account for every idle
word. Our duty is said to be so plain,
that a fool shall not err therein. I once
heard a brother tell, in preaching, how
many commands we have. I am sorry
that I have forgotten the number; hut
there are so many more than I had
thought, that I believed none need be
added. lie said we only had three till
we were in the church, — faith, repen-
tance, and baptism',— and all the rest
were to keep us in the line of duty after-
ward. 1 consider it out, of place for me
to try to answer brother limuuan's quer-
ies at present.
Hannah Knouff.
Ottiniuru, Iowa.
Iiitoriniilion Wanted.
Joshua tenth chapter, thirteenth verse,
When he commanded the sun to stand
still until the people had avenged them-
selves, wc are referred to the book of
Jasher, for more particulars. Now if
any of the readers of the C. F. ('. can tell
me where to find the book of dasher, I
shall be very thankful.
Catharine Longaneckbr.
Ihuiii rstoioru, Pa,
Announcement*.
There will be a lovefeact in the Green
Tree congregation. Montgomery county,
Pa., — the late charge of brother Umstad,
— on the 4th and 5th of October.
Isaac Price.
We, the brethren at Hopewell, Bed-
ford county, Pa., expect to hold our love-
feast on Friday, the 3d ofOctober; com-
mencing at 4 o'clock ]». m. Preaching
next day and on Sunday.
Hen by Clapper,
Cheat Bivcr, Preston county, W. A'a..
a lovefcast on the 11th and 12th of Oc-
tober. Those coining by railroad will
stop off at Cranberry Summit, within
two miles of the place of meeting.
Solomon BuCKALEW.
There will be a lovefcast on the 27th
and 28th of September, in the Beaver
Creek church, at the house of the under-
sinned, 4 miles south of Holla, Phelps
county, Mo., and 4 mile east of the East
Houston road.
Wo would be glad at any time to see
brethren stop and pay us a visit, should
any 1 e travelling through this part of the
eon u try, sis there arc but few of us here,
and the ministry weak. But wc arc tiy-
ing to discharge our duty, and if wc could
have occasional help from other breth-
ren, it would help along with the good
work.
John Lair.
The brethren of Wadam's Grove,
Stephenson county, Ills. .intend, the Lord
willing, to hold their communion mcet-
ing'onithe 11th and 12th of October, at
their mccting-house, 2 miles north of Le-
na station, on the Illinois Central Hail-
road. Meeting to commence at one
o'clock.
Enoch Ebt.
A communion meeting to be held in
Union Centre branch, Elkhart county,
Indiana, October 1st.
John Anglemyer.
The brethren of the Coventry congre-
gation, Chester county, Pa., will hold a
communion meeting, the Lord willing, on
Saturday October 14th, Bailroad station,
Pottstown. By order of the church.
John Y. ElSENBEBG.
The brethren at Yellow Creek, Bed*
ford county, Pa., intend holding a com*
munion meeting, October 2d, commencs
tng at 1 o'clock. By order of the church.
S. A. Moore.
The brethren at Bristolville think of
holding a communion meeting, on the
14th of September, the Lord willing, and
we invite all the brethren and sisters to
OHKISTI \N FAMILY COMPANION.
b< un li ii- us llnlr :nv I. ill I I im.imI. i -
hi Uri-tolvillr, Trambull comity. Those
ooming fipom the went will oome to War-
ren, mi the can, thou t : i k • ■ the Ishtabu-
1 oorth, and stop off at l!ii-t
• in the meeting
We intend to 1um\1 out oommnnion
Ing, at tin- Brethren's meeting
homo, en the 1 itli and [2th of < kjloh r
next, in tlic Lick Creek congregation,
Owen county, liul. Shoal.) iinv of the
brethren from the Baal trawl Went, al
about t li.it tint.', we wonJd desire them to
atop with 11- ..li the occasion.
John Long, Clerk.
I,o\ B-fa 18TB.
(Yrro Oordo, l'iatt county. 111., September
Banta Ke, Missal eennty, lad., oet. ;;.
Mtddlecra k, Eomei - a.) Oct* '-!•
Stoney Creek, 1 miles cast of Nohlcsvillc,
llninilton Co.. tad., Bopt. 39, '-!7.
Konr mile? so,uth ot Waterloo, Iowa, Oct.
II, IS.
t.rove M. 11., Kaytle, Co., Pa. Oct. 4.
Montgomery, Indiana Co., I'a. Oct. :).
Boot River, Fillmore Co.. Minn. Oct.
t, B
Berlin, Somerset Co., Pa. Be] I
Coal Creek. Fulton Co., III. Oct. 8.
Salem, Marion Co., 111. Oct- 11.
angtawlek, Bantlogton Co., Pa. Oct, 7.
Marshall Co., Iowa. Oct. 4, B.
Four miles cast of Leon, Decatur Co.,
Iowa- Oct. 'J-
Doonen'i lford Co., Fa., Oct. 3.
Washington Creek. Douglas Co , Kansas.
Oct. 4,5.
Bachelor Run, Carroll Co., Ind., Oct. 95.
Thorn Apple, Mich-, Oct. 5.
Bushncll. McDonough countv 111., Oct.
Osawkec, Kansas, Oct. 4, 5.
i'inv Creek, Brown county, Kan., 8ept.
87, B8.
Fawn River, Lima, Lagrange county, Ind.
October 4.
Nettle Creek, Ilagcrstown, Ind. Oct. o.
Sam's Creek. Md., October, 11,
Monocacy, Md., October, 17.
Meadow Branch, Md., Oct. 21.
Beaver Dam, Md., Oct. 85.
ludiau Creek, Fayette county, Pa., Oct. 4.
Biir Creek, Richland countv, Ills., Sept.
80, a;.
Mohieon, Wayne county, Ohio, Sept. 88.
MARRIED.
l!y the undersigned, at the residence of
the bride's parents, July, Adam Shi man
ar.ci BoPHIA Jam: Smith, both of Cambria
county i-a.
At the residence of the undersigned, Aug.
19th, b.-other JACOB WaGBBB. and BAKAS
Roberts, both of Cambria county Pa.
Wm. Bters.
DIED
hnlt no i
oea in conni i I Ion w llli i il liuai . !
Wish to ii .. nil allkit, i we could not
■ with all.
In the lllk Lick ooncrosatinn, on lii
ilav mornwHr, Anrusi _"Jt h. outer Ltdia
Mki mis, wife nl brother Peter M
2 venra 5 monl ha and 23
days. She leaves behind her the ntetn-
f an nnawnming, vet wt II
Christian life. I ler funeral was
attended. The nccdaion was improved
hy hrother ( '. 0. Lint. T ■ I J .1. lv:
In the Con era an ah branch, Cambria coun-
ty. Pa., August 4i!i, Rowabo Clintoh Co-
bai on, In real son of friends John and Mait-
L'ie. Occasion Improved t>y brotbes David
rand and the writer, from Malt. Is ; ::.
Wm. I!ii BS.
I
[STOPMONEYS RECEIVED for
i SUBSCRIPTION BOOKS, etc..
Sam'l Miller
u Rarahberger
1 BO
Wm Groesbeck l .r>o
.1 K Cnllen
75
Wm As ibenbrennei
Sarah Kcpncr
:.o
l no
I) Rarley
1 50
II Knouff 1 51
A WGraybill
1 10
liooh
John Lair
1 50
.1 L Wtneland
Klijnh B<rkev
1000
.1 w Rrambangi
Martin Barber
10
Jaa M Oassrl 7')
John Anglemyer l .r>o
I) \ Hofford 1 00
Cyrus Bui
1 55
R KBinklerj
.1 A Bell
250
w
E Will admit a limited number ol scletc
a.!\ the followir.fr I
nn, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent Insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more that
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted or anv rnnaidAratiOB*
Farm lor Sale.
Guardian sale cflf'.l acres of choice land.
Will be sold nt public sale Tuesdav
• i .;. Well located, well watered, good
Improvements, bauk barn, brick house, with
all the necessary out-bu idings ; situated on-
ly 5 miles from good roarkrt ; located in the
western part of Milton Township, about
midway between Smitliville on thesonlhand
Pike Station on the A. & G. W. R. K., in
Wayne county, Ohio, known 86 the Pinker-
ton farm. Dtvin Lyti.e.
IViuihjltHiilit ICttllroatl.
■
I 14th. 181
will 1eav« llild^
vi7..:
Mt. Dm i v- A< • OK., ai 7: 50 a. «.
Hi sTr. -i.es Bxraaj . ■ r. M.
lir.li km ■
'or.' at |0| 4d a. v.
anivimr al Brldgi port at 11: 58 A. M.
"-■I at 1: 40
r m.. arriving «t , ,. „
ln tlOB ■ . train* lor
Dale City, Bom'
W. II HKOWN.Bi n.
nivMiitu vi. < fi\itr or BAP
TOM.
A COB to the hiMorv of trine,
and oriuin ot single Immersloa. ' Tie
inlcreM able, and i ompri !
document ever published 00 llic ,.
Thi6 Chait exhibits the \cais of tie
and death ol the Ancles* Fathers* the length
of their live*, wl.o ol ' t" ■•■in liv. ,| „l the same
period ; and tbowi bOW eaav it \v»s lor th'in
to traaamlt to each succeeding generation a
comet understanding of the Apostolic
I of baptising. It is 2-J by 88 inches
in alee, and cxtunds over t!: i 0 years
ol tbe Christian era, exhibiting, at a glance,
the Impossibility of ciDirle immersion ever
having b< en tbi
11.00 ; lour CO]
paid- Address,
, ■' II. MOOBS*
I'rliana,
Champaign Co.. III.
A«r.jrrs w.ivTEn roR
LIFE
15 Till
BIBLE
HOME
By DANIEL MARCH. D.D.
This work teaches how men lived in Bible
times and how to live in all times. "It
pleases, profits* paya." "It is precious as
gems." "It glows with living light on eve-
ry page." The style is full and flowing, dear
and sparkling. Agents sold of the author's
former works. "Nmht & m -," and "Oik
Fatbbb's BotrSB," nearly 100,000 copies
each. They should now canvass the same
territory for "Home Life," his lstest and
best work. Employment for young men,
ladies, teachers and clergymen in every \
county. Send for circular and secure first
choice of territory. ZtBOLBB A M'CuBDT* I
518 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.
BEATER COLONY.
lairing Information concern!) _-
15«M»ver <'oloiiy, (olarado. whtrc home-
steads of choice land6 are free to all, on
I Railroad, good markets, good climate— no
Ague, ■peels] cheap rat«s to emigrants
should apply for iblet,
| (a stamp or two to prepay postage will be
thankfully received) to
J. s ri.ouv.
OaCB Mill \'i
(9— :U— tf.) Payette Co., W. Va.
FRUIT TREKS. Ma 41.1. FBI lis
Ornamental trees and plants. Choice
garden and field seeds, Ac. : stock
of the choicest varieties. Seud for d
tive catalogues and pricsd list- A'.
well packed so as to carry to any part of the
United gt«-
E!HV:» J. EVANS A r0 ,
Nurwymen nwi S
. Pa
PURE ITAIil \N K\\ II as
For sale the coming season of 1^7."?. Piire
$2.50 each. Address, DANIEL KAGAKICE,
New Ei tiri'iise. Bedford connty. Pa
Tin:
"KILTER TONGUE" OBGANN,
Manufactured bv E. P. Needbam .v -
143. 145 A 147 East i3d - York.
-lied in parties
applying for agencies in sections s'ill ur-
supplied will receive prompt attention and
liberal inducements. Parties residing al a
distance from our authorized agents may or-
dei from our factory. Send for iliuslraud
price list.
592
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD iJOOivS FOK ALL
The Kiuplialte Dtarfott; or, The New
L'li.-h. Containing
(he originul Greek Text of I lie New Testament,
with in liitrrliiicfiry Word-for-word English
Translation. By Bhhjakih Wiuon. Price $4,
Life «t Home] or. The Family and i te Mem
By Itev. Wna-iAjt Aik.man, I). D. $1.50.
Ulan, In «;<-in-«i« and In Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tented
by Sci<-n title TlieorieB Of his Origiu and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, tlicKightRelationsof theScxcs.
lly S. K. U'ki.ls. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.56.
Hope* and Help* lor the Young. $1.50.
Aim* and Aid* lor Girl*. $1.50.
Ilaml-Kook Tor Homo Improvement l
"How to Write," "How to Talk," "How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
fruit Culture lor tlio million. $1.
Conversion of St. i'aul. 75 cents.
.KiHop'n Fable*. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian HoitHchold. $1.
Constitution or Man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By Oeokoe Combk.
Jl.Tj.
Indication: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
,11 enl al Silence, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve*
incut. $1.50.
l*lirenolo;ry Proved mid Applied. $1.75
Vlie It Ik lit Word in theRIgbtlMacc.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Kefcrencc Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Iliist*. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Law* of .Man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Codec, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The IKvKlenic lland-ISonk, $2.
The True Healing Art; or. Hygienic «i
Drug Medication. 80 cents.
Dfaoasei of the Throat and Lung*. 25
cents.
Teeth; their Structure and Dibcesc. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. *
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat
cd first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer tne Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Jovrnal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't ?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgariy or
maliciously called '• Duiikards."
The design of the work is to advocate trntn, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
hie way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of Ood, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its requirements ,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by n*iue immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of Ood, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of iho
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time.
For further particulars sendf for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
II. K. IIOLKINUER, Dale Cllj,
Somerset «'©.. V»
Ke • Kyiuu Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One cut.y, port paid,
i2 copies, post paid,
0.75
b.50
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING,
fine copy, pout paid, 0.75
l-i copies, post paid, 6.50
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pe-dozeJt, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paV, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, OER. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen " " 13.30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen ,, ., 6.50
BUS! ellam:ois
Theodosla Earnest : Vol. 1. the He
roiue of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 60 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one Older S 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Truman, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket, Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody know6, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bihles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.
Tlie Kong-Crowned King. — A new
tinging book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen.
The Christina Harp, containing 128
uages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The IIi*r«ionla Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the musK; and the work contains such
a variety ofm«lw, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tune and Hymn
Bonk,
Br'ng a compi'ntion ol Sacred Music, adapt-
ed toa'l tii6 Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10 00 per
dozen, by express.
Kevtaetl Xew Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 12.00
Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, 8.50
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post pain, 11.00
Sheep Strong Binding, 1^35
32 mo., sunday school bdition. 85
Bretiiren'8 Encyclopedia. ?1.70
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. llou
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, (jninter & Snyder,
Single copy, poet paid, .75
12 poples, by Kxprsss. 7.(jy
Kionf Con panion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
BrcwDB Pc cket Concordance, *60
German <fc English Testaments, .75
Nhad's. M iijoi ogy, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God PostPaid 1.40
' e CFiMi > Volt me 3, bound post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the oflice, 2.25
How to head Character. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive CI ait. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religions Dialogue, 12 pages, five cent6 sin-
gle copy ; 30 cents a dozen.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-office,
county and Sute written in unmistakable
letters, anr1 »<*drpFSpd to
H. R. HOLSIKGES; DALE CITY. PA.
Book ol J.x.oitjM.
Containing Address to Boys onTobacco.To
ministers en Tobacco, Evils of Intem-
perance,Wine, Vocal ard Instrumental Music,
and Dancing : Human Government, Human
Life, Ciitis cl 63. Public Opinion, Voting for
War, On tbe Mountain Sermon, FuUne
Slate, Time Unknown.
I.V1KA('I> FROM LETIKJtS tCVMlkl'IV. THE
B864.YB.
One. H>iVcr.-"It is just what it ought to
be on Tobacco, Music and War."
Another. — "1 thir k your book a very i:Ood
one."
''The bock ie a splendid one."
"Find nothing therein that is contrary lo
the teechii g of Christ."
"I think it worthy of an extensive circu-
lation.
'•1 find therein good counsel.
"Your book of essays, I believe, contains
much truth, well spoken.
"Apart from works of inspirait n, iti6 the
most important work for the youi g.
"You lave given the young an excelknt
lecture on the use of Tobacco.
"Your views are Scriptural, and your book
is calculated to do good."
"I think }otir book isoDe of good advice.
'T read it with interest."
2?8 pages, Price 60 cents. Address T. F.
Tikksbvry, Brentwood. N. H.
BBETBBEN'S TUNE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Brctbicn'sTune and Hymn books M*
be obtained at tbe Book Store of J. 1.
Funk & Bra, in Elkhart, Ind.
1780 1873
Dr. P. F A H K N E Y,
431 U.Lake St. Chicago, III.
Will fill orders for Fahrney's Blood
Cli arscr or 1'.\na( e,\ Weft of Ohio.
l)r P.F' IIKXEVS IlltO'S A to.
\\ «} : t fchoro, Franklin Co. 1'a.
Will cortiol lie Eastern and Southern
States. All letters should be carefully di-
r< ( u (l ;if stove, and Utters containing mon-
ey must be lcgistered.
This j car was more favorable for curing
hi 1 bs than any oilier for ten years, the medi-
cim is lue-tclore wai rented perfect.
(pmstiim (Jfamitu fymynvaim,
BY H. H. HOLSIJNQKH.
VOLUMK IX.
" Whosoever loreth mo keepetb my commundmenu"— Jasoi.
DALE CITY, l'A, TUKSDAV, SKPT. 23, 1873.
At tl.60 Por Annun .
NUMBEl :5b.
For the Companion.
KO<t('N.
BT i. w. liKKit.
The beauty and fragrance that sleep in 1 1 » * - ro
We cannol discovor until it hath blown;
So li"i»' i bope and true love bul
'i In ir worth to the iouI as their graces arc khowo,
The rose is the faiio t when Grel it * 1 < » t li blow,
_ And hope is most welcome when rising o'er fi
Tin' rose p the sweetc*) with dews bending low,
And love is most lovely when blooming 'mid t
Tin * delightful I aquoen'mong ihefairl
t ' l'i- I'M.-, I by the hepefu), the loving, the true-;
'li- worn on il us, and Bet in their hair,
And oft the sweet emblem they fondly renew.
r>m kinil. loving actions, the sweet, tecdor word.
Arc roues more fragrant, that never <'.m die;
Their memory .-till shall a pleasure afford,
NN hen roses, as emblems, all withered shall lie.
I.' t life be a rose bush forever in bloom.
Well laden with rosea of virtue and truth.
Por these in the gardon of friendship there's room,
And fairest thev bloom en the bosom of youth.
But rosea like these leave a fragrance for aye,
Tho' withered and scattered their petals may lie;
AN ith beauty sublime shall they rise in the day
AN hen he who protects thcui .-hall come from on high.
A\ ith hand- bathed in kindness an 1 love will he jdacc
Each i >-•■ bush to bloom in his pardon ab
His paradise holy their beauty -hall trr.tce.
While thoy are rcfreshe 1 by the dew of his love.
Selected by J. A. Si:ll.
To-.Morrow.
11" everybody should do "to-morrow," all he
promised to do, the Millenium would commence
at once.
The world would then be a Paradise.
"Hell," says an old proverb, "is paved with
good intentions."
So is to-morrow — paved, and thickly paved
with them.
We have never yet known a person who did'nt
intend to do fomo goodjor great thing tomorrow.
Not to day, mind you — which is the best time
to do nearly everything — but to-morrow.
To-day is too near.
To-day calls for immediate exertion.
To-day suggests "indecent haste."
To-day preludes reflection.
To-day we have something else to think of.
To-day is no day at all.
Uut to-morrow, we are ready, all of us, lor
anything.
To-morrow we will work wonders.
To-morrow wo will do what ought to have
been done yesterday, which might have been done
to-day, but which to-morrow must be done.
So hurrah lor to-morrow!
This is the cry ol' the world — hurrah lor to*
morrow !
We are all ready to leave off drinking to-mor-
row.
To stop smoking or chewing to-morrow.
To pay our debts — to-morrow.
To begin a new life — to-morrow.
Everything to-morrow, but nothing to-day.
To-day is too soon for anything.
That is to say, for anything good.
We will do our bad thinga to-day, and our
good things to-morrow.
We are all glib enough in quoting the scrip-
tured text: "Now is the accepted time," but
putting it into practice is another matter.
That we leave to our neighbors who, in turn,
leave it to us.
Thus it is, that the great vice of all commu-
nities and of all individuals is procrastination,
which is not only the "thief of time," as Dr.
Young has it, but the thief of everything.
The thief of thieves.
The poet of Dryden, reflecting on this ten-
dency to put off everything till to-morrow, ex-
claims bitterly :
'"When I consider life, 'tis all a cheat.
I men favor the deceit,
Trust on and think to morrow will re]
To-morrow's falser than the former day,
md while il
h ■■■m.- new I If what <
The same poet, writing in a more cheerful
strain, expresses himself thus:
"Happy the man. and happy he alone,
B who can eall to-day his own.
He who, -' cure within, can -
To-morrOW, do th for I have lived to-day.
594
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
We might fill this whole column with ex-
tracts from poets, philosophers and prophets,
warning us against this terrible vice, they are
but crimes of deferring our deeds until to^or-
row.
The Bible is full ot such warnings.
Moreover, we have examples of its disastrous
effects all around us.
Examples not only in the moral world, but in
the material world.
Enough of the products of the soil,for instance,
are destroyed every year by procrastination, to
feed the whole human race.
And so in all the departments of life.
The farmer neglects his farm.
The merchant neglects his store.
The lawyer neglects his clients.
The doctor neglects his patients.
The mechanic neglects his work.
The housewife neglects her house.
And all from this insane idea that to-morrow
will set everything right.
But for weak'ning their faith in a future etate,
we should be tempted to teach our children that
there is absolutely no such thing as to-morrow.
We would blot the very word out of existence.
In the large sense of things there is, in fact,
no to-morrow.
Our life on earth is but one long or short To-
day.
And in his eyes with whom a day is as a thou*
sand years, and a thousand years as a day, eter-
nity itself is but an everlasting Now.
One thing, at any rate is certain, namely, that,
taking the common view of to-morrow, no one
of us is sure ever to see another.
And so long as
"To-rnorrow, and to-morrow, and to-morrow,
Creeps in this pretty pace from day to day,
To the last syllable of recorded time — "
No living soul can be sure to see another.
Wherefore, saith Congreve:
"Defer not till to-morrow to be wise:
To-morrow's sun to thee may never rise."
If children were brought up from their infan-
cy with this lesson constantly before their eyes —
in words, at least, if not in deeds — it would save
the world a vast deal of trouble, pain, waste, and
mischief.
It is a lesson that should be inscribed on the
walls of every nur^ety, every school-house, every
workshop, and overy fehUich in the land.
Dr. Young's verse upon it — which seems
hardly so familiar to the present generation as to
the past — should be committed to memory, and
cited and recited in all our families, and all our
academies until its words are branded, as it
were, on the brain.
Just peruse them, now, good reader, and learn
them by head if not by heart.
They are not often quoted correctly, but here
they are in authentic shape.
They were written a hundred and thirty years
ago, and are from the first part ot "The Com-
plaints, or Night Thoughts,"
"Be wise to day ; 'tis madness to defer :
Next day, the fatal procedure will press
Thus on till wisdom is pushed out of life.
Procrastination is the thief of time;
Year after year it steals, till all are fled,
And to the mercies of a moment leaves
The vast concerns of an eternal scene.
If not so frequent, would not this be strange?
That 'tis so frequent, this is stranger still."
Nctvry, Pa.
For the Comi'Anion.
Oar School. Xo. 1.
Before any great project is set on foot, certain
fundamental questions should first be satisfacto-
rily answered: 1. Is such a project called fori
2. Is the time favorable to its prosecution 1
3. Are the means at hand to carry it out1? 4.
What are the probable results when completed I
1. Is such a project called fori Unless our
church is controlled by principles, different from
those controlling all other churches, and unaf-
fected by influences to which all other churches
yield, then there is a call, a loud call, for a
Brethren's school. Education and religion are
closely allied. Priests and religious teachers
have always figured conspicuously in the world's
history of education, and in some countries, and
in certain ages, education was entrusted to them
alone. Even in our own country, where educa-.
tion is free, nearly every denomination has its
own schools of a higher grade, while the Catho-
lics, who are most successful to instil the doc-
trines of their church into the minds ot their
children, are also most zealous in keeping them
in their own schools, and away from schools con-
trolled by other churches. Presbyterians, Bap-
tists, Methodists, &c, spend enormous sums
yearly upon their denominational schools, and
are well satisfied that the monev is well invested.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Taking the colleges at Princeton, Lewisborg,
aad Bvanston as representatives of three denom-
illations, we find the curriculum of each differ*.
ing but little from thai ofthe others; and, to a
« usual observer, their religious training does not
seem to differ materially ; yet the sons of Meth-
odists imbibe Presbyterianism at Princeton;
Presbyterian sons leave Lewisburg Bound Bap*.
tists, and the sons of Baptists become confirmed
Methodists at Kvanston ; and, we might add, the
sons of our own denomination attending those
or other denominational schools, leave with their
doctrines as well as their Mathematics or Lan-
guages. There is a religious atmosphere envel-
oping these schools, which is inhaled by the pu-
pils and 1 t comes a part of their v»ry being.
What is to be done under those circumstances \
•Some of our sons mil attend some school ; we
can not prevent them. It only remains for us to
say whether they shall be educated under the
fostering care of our own church, or ot some
other.
The exigencies of the case demand such a
school. Hundreds of parents, in different States,
are anxiously looking forward to the consumma-
tion of such a project. Live brethren are dis-
cussing the best plan of establishing such a
school; the idea is taking wider and deeper hold
on the mind ofthe brotherhood; and, like the
stone cut out of the mountain, it has become an
irrepressible subject. The brotherhood calls for
such a school ; our children demand it.
S. /. Sharp.
Have You liver Thoglit ?
In bringing this subject before our readers, we
do not propose to point -out every good and evil
thought that the human miud might indulge in,
but will endeavor to notice some, as we pass
along. Our article, is more directly intended for
professors of Christianity.
It appears very often that persons who have
connected themselves with some denomination,
are very contented : they appear to think, judgs
ing from their conduct, that this is all that is
necessary. 1 would say to such, have you ever
thought of what the Apostle has said, "Let us
go on unto perfection V This implies at once,
that there is a work to be done ; and while this
work is being performed, we meet with many-
crosses on our way, and are a gazing "took to
the world; and while we are trying to make our
calling and election sure, the fingei oi scorn and
derision U pointed ;tt us; we arc hissed at to our
faces ; our Christian periodicals are abused with"
out a cause. Hut we have still one great I
eolation in what the apostle Peter has said, in
his first Epistle '2 : l9,MFoi this is thank-worthy,
if a man for conscience toward God, endure gi
suffering wrongtully." Those who thus sutf r
are praise-worthy; they honor God and religion,
and are accepted of him. This is their
greatest satisfaction. Good Christians are a sort
of people called to be sufferers; therefore they
must expect it. No situation in this life is so
mean that a man cannot live conscientiously in
it: the lowest servant may do so. With some
it appears to be a hard thing to be grossly
spoken of, derided, and hissed at. But hear what
our Savior says, "Blessed are they which are
persecuted for rightousness' sake ; for theirs is
the kingdom of heaven." "Blessed are ye when
men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall
say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my
sake. U-joice and be exceeding glad, for ereat
is your reward in heaven , lor so persecuted they
the prophets which were before you." Not that
we must take pride in suffering, which spoils
all, but take pleasure in it, as Paul did. 9 « 2
Cor. 12: 10. And again we are taught in Luke
to love our enemies ; to lend, hoping for nothing
again, and we shall be the children of the high-
est. Let us then not render evil for evil, but
good for evil, that we may be blessed, that the
kingdom of heaven may be ours, and that we
may be rewarded by being the children of (ind.
7 J. W. Wilt.
Rural VaMy, Put.
How full of comfort is the word "Counsellor,"
as applied to our Lord. We shall find ouiseWj
in our course heavenwards, again and again in
positions when we particularly need counsel and
advice. Now the blessed Lord Jusus — our Broth-
er, our Friend, our Savior, our Lord, our God-
tail - the i ffice of the Counsellor to Hi
Church, and to His individual discipl
suredly as we exercise faith in the Lctd .1
Christ' with regard to this His office; and as ass
suredly as we give ourselves to prayer, to obtain
counsel of Him. M) assuredly shall we obtain it.
696
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Submitted for the Cohfajuoh.
The Kingdom ol Christ on Earth.
An essay uy w. WBIOHT of the
BABTIBT CHURCH OF AUSTIN, MO. .READ
BEFORE THE MINISTERS AND DEACON'S
MEETING OF THE BUTLER ASSOCIATION
IN MAY, 1873.
[Continuedjrom last week.)
That the prophecy of Daniel, (2: 44,)
refers to the setting up of the kingdom
of Christ on this earth, there is no con-
troversy: Catholics admit it, Protestants
admit it, Baptists admit it, Campbellites
admit it, Adventists admit it, and Mor-
mons admit it; yet all these have their
mode of reasoning to sustain their con-
flicting theories. They differ about the
time and place when it was set up, or is
to be set up. The Pcdo-Baptist has it
as an appendage to the old covenant made
with Abraham; and others, that it was
set up by John the Baptist; others, that
it was set up in the calling of the twelve
(the writer used to take that position);
others will have it on the first Pentecost
after the death of Christ; and still oth-
ers, that it is not yet set up at all; and still
all agree that the kingdom that Daniel
spake ofis the same as the kingdom that
John the Baptist said was at hand, and
concerning which Jesus spake to the dis-
ciples after he arose from the dead, and
the Samaritans believed Philip's preach-
ing.
I now take the position, without fear
of refutation, that Jesus of Nazareth,
in person, set up his kingdom in the de-
livery of the first sermon that he ever
preached. There is something definite
now before us. But we must not con-
found the setting up with the establish-
ing of the kingdom. That was done at
Jerusalem, in the resurrection of our
Lord, and it was published to the na^
tions at the first Pentecost ^ftcr his res-
urrection. My position is, that, since
the day Christ arose from the dead, hi>
right to reign has been established, and
all nations arc under law to him, under
his reign or government, hence in his
Kingdom on Earth, add will be in his
kingdom that he came to set up and es-
tablish; and that, when the wicked dead
are raised up at the last day, they will be
raised up in it, and then taken out of it
at the final retribution and separation;
and then, and not until then, will he give
up the kingdom to God the Father, that
he may be all and in all.
I have now stated my position in un-
ambiguous terms, and it now remains to
be demonstrated by the teachings of the
Bible. Before I proceed to offer the
proof, let me refer to a nibbling criticism
on the peculiar phrase "at hand." John
the Baptist, Jesus Christ, and all the
apostles used tho phrase "at hand," be-
Fore the death of Christ, lb is assumed,
by sonic, that the term means "approach,
and implies that the kingdom was then
future. But the Savior, in convcrsimr
with the apostles, told them, that, when
they should sec the Botuaii army tal<e
-ion of the court of the temple,
they might know that the kingdom of
God was nigh at hand\ and that was not
done for more than thirty-five years after
our Lord's ascension to heaven. Yet in
all of our Lcrd's parables (except one)
- the present tense, 'The king-
dom iSi" /.< does not mean future, but
present. The Law and the pn
were to guide us till John closed his min-
istry; since that time we have another
teacher, that spoke by authority and not
as a scribe. The kingdom was proclaim-
ed "at hand," not to come in the future,
but U present. Men entered into the
kingdom, and men were about to enter
into it, and others hindered, prevented
them. Men had to strive and press in
order to enter into the kingdom. What
kind of striving and pressing was it, sup-
pose ye? Was it like men at the depot,
pressing and striving to sec who can get
on the train and into the car first ? That
seems to be some men's idea about
ting into the kingdom; and there is where
the mistake is. This flesh of ours, with
all its natural proclivities, never does en-
ter into the kingdom in this world. The
entering into is in the sense of enjoyment.
Enter into never is used in connection
with the kingdom in any other sense;
and the striving and pressing is against
arguments, doctrines, &c. of both men
and devils, and all kinds of opposition
except physical .force. But no prison,
nor chain, nor dungeon, nor stake, nor
torturing flame, can prevent the humble
penitent from the enjoyment of the Chris-
tian's hope which is the entering into the
kingdom of Christ in this life.
The parables of our Lord prove
that the kingdom was set up before
those parables were used. I do not
say established, but set up. Our Lord
first set up his kingdom when he sat
down in the synagogue ; aud alter he
set it up, he knew the people then
would be like they are now, they
would not understand its nature,
therefore the necessity of the explan-
atory parables, so that aft« r bis death,
resurrection, and ascension, tbey
might understand then. Not one of
the Apostles understood its nature
before his death ; and yet it was giv-
en to them to know the mysteries of
the kingdom.
In our Lord's opening parable he
explained to the disciples, that the
world was the meaning of the
the good seed was the representative
of the word of God ; and those in the
world, that received the word in good
and houest hearts, aud kept it, were
the children of Cod, or of the king-
dom, aud the reckless and careless
hearers, that did not retaiu iu their
minds what they had heard, were the
children of the devil, of the wicked
one. The Savior used a double met-
aphor in his opening parable, (the 13th
of Matth,) the sower of the seed and
men sleeping while the setd grew up.
He also used a double metaphor iu
his closing parable, (.Matth. 25,) the
wise and foolish virgins. The dis-
tributing of the talents and final reck-
oning at the return of the nobleman,
and all the parables that be used were
designed to illustrate to the minds of
those that he addressed, and to be un-
derstood by them after he ascended
on high. He addressed three charac-
ters of audiences — the believers, un-
believers, and the mixed multitude ;
and v»e must first get the character
before the mind, aud then we get the
force of the illustration.
The closing parable is the excep-
tion to the rule. Shall be, in the fu-
ture tense, is the word tbat is used
there, not is. The kingdom is not
now and never has been like ten vir-
gins ; but it will be when. Christ comes
to judge the world, and not before.
Then shall the kingdom be like acrowd
of people of which some are prepared
to go to heaven, and the rest Lad
made no preparation. They were not
ready; the opportunity of preparing
was closed, and they shall be shut out
of the upper and better kingdom.
The time it was set up. The em-
phatic declaration of Jesus of Naza-
reth in the synagogue, in Nazareth of
Gallilee, was the setUDg up of the
kingdom. What more could be done
than to read the scripture that Jesus
read, and then to declare that he was
the man referred to. Jesus was the
proper one to set up the kingdom; for
he was the God of heaven that the
prophet spoke of — "God manifest in
the llesb." • When Jesus had read the
passage in Isaiah, (as quoted by
Luke,) where it is said, "The spirit
of the Lord God is upon me ; because
he hath anointed me," &c, every
worshipper in the synagogue knew
that Jesus assumed to be the Messiah,
their expected King, the minute he
used the words, ''This day is this
scripture fulfilled in your ears ;" they
waited to hear his remarks in the
discourse ; but as he closed, violence
commenced; aud from tbat time till
he was nailed to the cross, the king-
dom of heaven suffered violence, and
the opposition at last took him by
force aud put him to death. The
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
.
question to settle the validity of the
claim thai he Bet up teas, ti
r< ction. That being a I
tioa w ! i Bettled ; the kingdom
tblisbed, and all | iven
and in eartb was then vested in the
"<l be was prepared to
id out bie ■
peace to the world, and salvation to
Jew b and I
Peter declares the Bame fact that
Jestia had previously declared, that
i anointed Jesus of Na/.areth with
the Holy Spirit, and that he began
to preach in Galilee after the close of
the »>ii John. Luke inf :
us, in the Qrst chapter of the Acts of
the up thai the disciples
Bembled al Jerusalem, after the as-
cension of oar Lord, and prayed for
heavenly guidance in t ho choice of a
man that bad been with them all the
time that the Lord Jesus went in
and out among them, beginning from
the baptism of John 3 And no one
can believe that Jeans went in nnd
out among the twelve apostles be-
fore his baptism, and the anointing
of. Jesus with the Holy Spirit, or 1
that he chose one of I sties till
after he began to preach.
Thai 1 set up his kingdom in
Nazareth of Galilee, is further establish
ed by the witnesses that aupeared before
Pilate 10 condemn •!■ jus of being guilty
of treason ag.un-t the Roman govern-
ment They stal< 1 011 oath, that this
Jesus produ irbance and caused
dissension. Stirring up the people all
the way from Galilee to Jerusalem;
ing the people that he was. himself,
Christ a King; And they tried to con
stroe his meaning, that he was to reign
a temporal a rival of
Cmsar. But on the examination of the
1 that his ki
was not a political ii .. and that
he was a 1. ■'■ al •' ' of the R
government; ami never did the pi
deny being the Messiah. So far from it,
that 1. I it to hi- own condem-
nation before t: >urt of the Jew-:
and then told In ernor that
be the King that God had
The next question to settle is, was and
is fa's kingdom universal over all nations?
are all the nations, and, consequently, all
the people of earth now under the reign
of Christ, in his kingdom on earth ? The
writer of this essay affirms that they are.
without distinction of character. This
has beeu asserted before, and now for
the proof. The Jews, as a nation.
once the kingdom of God, and the only
kingdom that God recognized as his on
this earth. All the people of that na-
tion were in that kingdom. Some en^
tho Chi
They were n< »t all I il were
of tie I; yol t bey all alike
had the privileges of the altar, and ware
alike punished for rebell t tho
haw ol Moses; and the man oughl to be
Ben) to Bchool that, docs not know t hal
I
All t li • i" oplc now on 001 ih arc not in
the enjoyment of the reign of t
I do not all enter, l>ut all alike ore
the subjects of the precepts and invita-
ind ail will I
warded or punished according to loyalty
.1 i tho Lawi of < !hi
But one gn at difficulty i rcome
; ig hi of ih 1 bave
told us that there are half a dozi n
of the kingdom, or half a dozen dil
kingdoms in the world. They have it
present and future, visible and invisible,
literal and figurative; nnd to cap it all,
that it isspiritnal and Bet up in the
hearts of his people ; and quote from the
17th of Luke to prove it . But that
proof-text i- on my side : it pro-.,
much for those who contend thai the
spiritual kingdom i< Bel np in the heart:
for it was the unbelieving Pharisees thai
be was addressing. The kingdom is said
to he near to, upon, and within the un-
i 'ed. This being true my position
is established.
The Bible knows of hut four kin
in the uni\ pt worldly institu-
tions of men, called the "kingdoms ol'
ild." There is one above, two
are on earth, and one is beneath. The
inning and will have
I; the one below did not begin with
tine' ami will not end with time. I was
not to write of them, hut of the King-
dom of Christ on Earth. One of the
kingdoms of God on earth was set up by
. a: ^ 1 1 . Sanai, and establisl
David at Jerusalem, when he drove out
the last enemy from the;. Id. It
ended with the death of the Sou of Da-
vid, who established the now-existing
kingdom; and the present kingdom will
end with the restoration of all things
lod has promised by the prophets
the world began,
urrcnt idea that the Christian is
in the Kindom of Christ on Earth, and
that the .-inner i- in the devil's kin
leads thousands into superstitious notions
about how the .-inner i.- to migrate from
one kin-. fun to the other. Having no
rational idea of the entering into the
kingdom, they begin to discuss the mode
whether it is by water or by
tie' altar of straw. Then come- tie
tion, can it be done without faith and re-
pentance? If not, how is the child Bayed
if all are horn in sin in the devil's king-
done without hapti.-m?
If not, how can the Pedo-Baptisl gel to
v. e admit Bprinkling and
pouring are baptism? and if BO, what
with my party ? Let us el
ainst these theories, and look at
the word of God as our guide.
Chri ■
us to labor in. and the fiel I
that the ki 1
I of the world will 1
at which time the wiel.id will r :
from the kingdom; and the wicked will
never be rid oui oftk m of Christ
in thi world till the renovation, at the
consummation and c n. Th< n
cometh the end. when be shall deliver
up the kin : that
he may be- all in all."
Tti<- Glass Rail Baasl \ Draaaa.
'lie: oral ia that dream. — Mil-
lord Bard.
"It seemed to n.e," said the hard,
as though 1 had been .suddenly aTOUB-
( d IV in my Bit I h ;
around and found myself in the center
of a gay and happy crowd. The lir.-t
I experienced was that of
being borne along with a peculiar
gentle motion — I looked around and
found that I was in one of a long
train of ear- that were going over a
railway. I could see the train far
ahead ; it was turning a bend in the
railway, and seemed to be many
miles in length. It was composed of
cars. Bach car opened at the top,
was filled with men and wonn-n — nil
happy, all laughing, talking or sink-
ing. The peculiar, gentle moti
the car interested me. 1 looked
tbe side, nud to my astonishment,
found tbe railroad and cars were mado
of glass. Tbe glass wheels moved
over the glass rails without the least
noise or oscillation. The soft, glid-
ing motion produced a feeling of ex-
quisite bsppiness. I was so happy !
It seemed to me as if everything
at rest with me — I was fall of ;
While I was wondering over the cir-
cumstances, a new sight attracted my
gaze. All along the road, ou either
side, within a foot of the track, were
lines of coffins, one on either side of
the road, and everyone containing a
corpse, dressed for burial, with its
cold, white face upturned to tbe light.
The sight filled me with unutterable
horror. I yelled in agony, but could
make no sound. The gay party around
me only redoubled their singing and
laughter at tbe sight of my agony,
and we swept on and on, gliding with
glass wheels over a glass railroad, ev-
ery moment coming nearer and near-
er to the bend that formed an anglo
with the road, far in tbe distant
••Who are these " I eried at hist,
pointing to the dead in tbe coffins by
our side.
598
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
"These are persons who made this
trip before ub,'' replied one of those
Dear mo.
"What iripF" I asked.
"Why, the trip wo are now making.
The trip in these glass cars over this
glas-t railway," was the answer.
"Why do they lie along the roid —
each one in bis coffin ?"
1 was answered with a whisper and
a half laugh, which seemed to freeze
my blood :
"They were dashed to pieces at the
end of ihe road," said he whom I ad-
dressed. "You know the railroad
terminates at an abyss, that is with-
out bottom or measure. It is lined
with pointed rocks. As each car ar-
rives at the end, it precipitates its
passengers into the abyss. They are
dashed to pieces against the rocks,
and their bodies are brought up here
and placed in coffins, as a warning to
other passengers, but no one minds it,
we 're so happy on the glass railroad."
I can never describe the horror
with which these words inspired me.
"What is the name of this railroad ?'
I asked.
The person whom I addressed re-
plied in a low voice —
"It is the railroad of Habit. It is
very easy to get into one of these cars,
everybody is delighted with the soft,
gliding motion. The cars move on so
gently ! Y'es, it is the railroad of
Habit, and with glass wheels we are
whirling over the glass railroad to-
ward the fathomless abyss. In a few
moments we '11 be there, and then
they '11 bring our bodies and put them
in coffins as a warning to others, but
nobody will mind it — will they ?"
I was choked with horror, I strug-
gled for breath — made frantic efforts
to leap from the cars, and in the strug-
gle I awoke.
I knew it was only a dream, and
yet, whenever I think of it, I can see
that long line of cars moving gently
over the glass railroad. I can see the
cars far ahead, as they are turning
the bend of the road. I see the dead
in their coffins, clear and distinct — on
either side of the road, while the
laughter and singing of the gay and
happy passengers resound in my ears.
I only see those cold faces of the dead,
with their glassy eyes uplifted, and
their fro/en hands upon their shrouds.
It was a horrible dream.
And the bard's changing features
and sparkling eyes attested the emo-
tion which had been aroused by the
mere memory of the dead.
It was a horrible dream. A long
train of glass cars, gliding over a glass
railway, freighted with youth, beauty,
and music, while on the other hand
are stretched the victims of yesterday
aa a timely but unheeded warning.
"There was a moral in that dream."
Header ! are you addicted to any
sinful habit ? Break it off, ere you
dash against the rocks ! — Selected by
D. F. Wagner.
For the Companion.
Hear, Trust, Obey.
Ilear, O Israel, the Lord our God is one
Lord : and thou shalt love the Lord thy God
with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and
with all thy mind, and with all thy strength :
this is the first commandment." Maik 1~ :
29, 30.
The chief commandment is, to give
God our hearts. Prayer and praise
are the tribute and homage of reli-
gion , by the one we acknowledge our
clependence upon God ; by the other
we confess that all our blessings and
comforts are from him. Such, there-
fore, as neither pray to God, nor
praise him, cannot be said to have a
God, for they acknowledge none, but
are gods to themselves. As the love
and fear of God are often used in
Scripture for his whole worship and
service, so is this invocation of his
name: "Pour out thy fury upon the
heathen, and upon the families that
have not called upon thy name ;" that
is, those who do not worship him.
How solicitous should we be to ern-*
brace and obey that gospel, which
comes attended with such abundant
evidences ! We may undoubtedly
address ourselves to most of our read-
ers, and say as St. Paul did to king
Agrippa, "Believest thou the proph-
ets? I know that thou believest."
Yret let me entreat aud charge you
not to rest here, but attentively to
examine how far your hearts are af-
fected, and your lives regulated, by
such a belief. The christian revela-
tion is a practical thing ; and it is
heard, believed, and professed in vain,
if it be not obeyed. "The wrath of
God is revealed from heaven against
all the ungodliness of men."
Some reader, after other investiga-
tions, may make important inquiries;
such as, what is conversion ? What
is a change of heart ? How is any one
to become a Christian ? What is it
to become a child of Cod ? How is
any oue to obtain the pardon of all
his sins ? What is coming to God ?
How are we to bo born again ? Read-
er, the new birth, change of heart,
conversion, etc., all mean the same
thing. They are all different expres-
sions for the same transaction. This
action or event we wish to place be-
fore you in few words, as soon as we
ask you to observe a few preparatory
truths.
1st. It would not do for you, as an
innocent man, to die for one con-
demned by our human law ; for in the
taking out of life a just man, and
leaving a bad man in it, the commu-
nity is injured ; but when Christ died
for those whom Heaven's law had con-
demned, he laid down his life aud took
it up again.
2d. If Christ suffered for others,
but did not suffer as much in the gar-
den and on the cross as they deserve
to suffer in hell, still, a full equiva-
lent was offered in this sacrifice, be-
cause of the dignity of the individual
who was bleeding.
3d. If the Judge is willing to take
the Calvary death as a satisfaction
for the divine law, in place of your
death, you may very well be willing.
How to get religion. This conver-
sion, designated by the expression,
change of heart, new birth, and so
many different names, is to be ob-
tained by asking for it. Many will
not believe it. We refer the reader
to the Bible for confirmation of this
statement. We will endeavor to ex-
plain, asking, should it need explana-
tion? Look at the Savior's invita-
tion in the Blessed Book. By search-
ing there you will find that the Sa-
vior is calling, "Come unto me," etc.
He is declaring that applicants he
will not "cast out." "Whosoever
will, let him take," etc. "Ask, aud
you shall receive," etc.
The unconverted think, perhaps,
that the change of heart is something
exceedingly strange, which they aro
to wait for. Others fancy that they
are to see light, or hear a voice, as
Saul did ; or interpret every word con-
cerning penitence, forsaking the world,
going to God, receiving pardon, etc.
Others think that they must be dis-
tressed in mind so intensely, aud suf-
fer so extremely as to move the Lord's
compassion ; or wait for this anguish ;
that none apply properly but those in
great mental agony. Such kinds of
mistakes, delusions, and erroneous
interpretations, are so common, that
Oil Kl MIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
it is | to explain tlii- platDe8l
thing,
Asking Qod. It Been! that he
orgea oi speedily , for lie alwaj
"New." The word "now" being the
only one used in reference to time, we
infer that expedition is meet.
•J. The piece. That we may choose
ourselves; for he le every where. He
is alwa\s ne:ir to us, and ciin hear us
whatever we lay. Borne, when they
rr<> to ask foi pardon and heaven,
choose to be in secret and alone; oth-
er! do not wail for this.
The manner. The only way to
ask acceptably with Qod is, to wish
what you ask for. He does not love
hypocrisy; and if any should tell him
that they wish to be saved, and wish
to be Christians, when they do not,
they cannot deceive him, for he sees
the heart.
Question 1. How am I to know
lie will pardon if I ask ?
Answer. (Jo and read of him in
the New Testament. After observ-
ing his kindness, and patience, and
meekness, and compassion, and readi-
ness to hear requests, if you will make
a reasonable request, be will not turn
uway from you. .Now you have to
remember that he is unchangeable;
be is kind BOW as he then was; ho is
as ready to hear BS be was; he has
told you io ask For pardbn, and he
w ill noi refoi e j ou,
2. How nm I to know if I am sin-
cere, if 1 ask in a proper manner '
S u are sincere if yon wish to quit
sin. Those who wish to <|uit sin, try;
those who wish to do ri lt h t . to over-
come sin, etc., ask Qod to help them
to leave it. They are sorry when
they fail, and try again. In short,
they wish to do everything they find
required in the Bible.
:*>. If I ask for the pardon of all my
sins, how am 1 to know when it is
done'/
lie has had it written down for
your encouragement, that, if.you ask,
you shall not be refused.
I. Am 1 to hear no whisper, to let
mc know that my sins are blotted out ?
No; Christ has made no such prom-
ise. You will not see the angel that
blots out your sins ; believe the Sa-
vior's word as it stands on the page
of his Book.
If I were to ask for the remission
of all my sins, might I thu3 take com-
fort, never to offend God agaiu ? Of-
ten the sinner does never notice the
goodness of God.
ider, if you believe that you
never sinned, we bid you farewell, in
u'r. Without seeing ti i
yOU would If you did see him ,
without bearing him speak, attend to
bis written words just as you would
do if you beard him -peak: "B
are they that have not seen, and vet
have bettered." Without seeing the
white throne, before which we must
certainly stand in the Judgment, act
D will wish you had when you
do see it. Without seeing the bright
glory of the peaceful abode, and the
joyous features of the white-robed so-
ciety, act as vigorously as the worth
of such a residence should prompt.
Without looking down into the red
atmosphere, where are thrown to-
gether the fearful, and the unbeliev-
ing, and abominable, and murderers,
and dogs, and sorcerers, and whore-
mongers, and all liars, act so ns to
avoid their company and their eter-
nity Amen.
A. P Snvi.kr.
Belect •<! by K.i n \w\ i a N. Babs.
The Dead.
(Tow beautiful is the memory of the
dead ' What a holy thiii" it is in llic hu
man heart, Mnd what a chastening influ-
ence it ahods upon human lite! How it
subdues all ile harshness that grows up
within us in the daily intercourse with
the world! How it melts our unkindncss
and softens our pride, kindling our deep-
est love and waking our highest aspira-
tions ! Is there on,' who has not some
loved friend none into tic eternal world,
with whom he delights to live in memo-
ry? Does he not lore to sit down in the
hushed Mud tranquil hours of existence,
and call around him the Inc. the form, 30
familiar and eherished — to look into the
eve that mirrored not more clearly his
own lace than thesoul which he loved—
to listen to liic tone, whiofa were once
melody in his ear, and have echoed softly
in his heart since they were hushed to
hissenses? I- there a spot to which
heaven is not brought nearer by holding
some kindred soul? How friend follows
friend into that happy dwelling place of
the dead, (ill we find at length that they
who love us on the heavenly shore are
more than they who dwell amon_r US !
Every year witnesses the departure of
some one whom wc knew and loved; and
when we recall the names of all who have
been dear to us in life, how many of
them we Bee passed into that city which
is imperishable I The blessed dead ! How
free from stain is our love for them ! The
earthly taint of our affection- ts buried
with that which was corruptible, and the
divine flame in its purity illumines our
breasts. We have no fear of losing, them.
They arc fixed for on eternally in the
i oni n anion. \\ a
hall And tlieiu u oi lie- loi n in tie ii
• lllllellls oi Id oily. Th.
how !• ' llj ■■ tux '
» lur hi at : o ■, ifti I by ii
which H' rcun mix r. 1 1 they
own in tin- liiuitli truth!
tiny have l>< ooiac by undy-
ing fountain- of pl( o are ' The i
had' How unchanging is tbeirlovefor
as! Bow tenderly they look down upon
its, and how closely tiny surround our
I" in" ' I low earnestly they entn at u .
and how toinhinely they nbul.e the .\ il
of our li\>
Pot Ul« OOMFAMIOW.
"I'rovc All TfclagSJ."
There was much complaint at our A
M. because articles hod been published
in the Companion "againsl the Breth
iin." Complaint was also made thai
communications bad been published writ-
ten bv those who were not members of
the church.
It I- said, and truly loo, that tl
who tell Us our faults are our bcsl friend-.
Any oik- who point - OBI i the
church is not an enemy to the church,
liiit a friend. ( hie who th
not write "against the brethren, but he
'. bat may be of great benefit to
them.
"Seize the truth Wherever found,
Whether on Christian or heathen
oid."
My brother, how oan you oppose in-
vestigation, when our great Teacher is
the light of the world and yon a member
of the body, which is repre cnted i< "a
city that is set on a hill." thai "oannoi
be bid." If you arc determined to keen
your light under a bushel, no
prevent you from doing SO? but what
right have you to put a bushel over your
brother's light .'
Paul taught the Thessaloniana "I
all things: hold fa-t to that which is
good." What I'aul would have us prove
is our Christian faith, our belief, the
teachings and duct i i 1 Bin thren.
Do we obey the gospel of Christ '.' It dot -
not concern us much whether Romanism,
Methodism, or Cumpbelltsui be true; but
to know that the religion we believe is
the way, the truth, is of the utmost im-
portance to every one of Us.
But we must not expect to convince
the world that WO know the way. b<
we prove that we teach and practice a-
our fathers did forty years a^'o. To con-
vince, wc must prove that the way we
teach and practice is th* way of Christ.
Hay that "true Light, which ligl
every man." so enlighten our under-
standing, that we may prove that tl
ligion we profess is Uu tri 1 may
i enable us to "pro
things," and to "hold fast" only to "that
which is good."
M. Minnk u.
GOO
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
My Home is There.
Above the waves of earthly strife,
Above the ills and cares of life,
When: all is peaceful bright and fair,
My homo is there, my home is there.
Chorus— My beautiful home, my beauti-
ful home, [shall roam,
In that land where the glorified ever
Where angels bright wear crowns of
light,
My home is there, my home is there.
Where living fountains sweetly flow,
Where buds and flowers immortal grow,
Where trees their fruits celestial bear;
My home is there, my home is there.
CHORUS — My beautiful home, etc.
Away from sorrow, doubt and pain,
Away fiom worldly loss and gain,
From all temptation, tears and care;
My home is there, my home is there.
Cho. — My beautiful home, etc.
Beyond the bright and pearly gates,
Where Jesus, loving Savior, waits,
Where all is peaceful, bright and fair;
My home is there, my home is there.
Cno. — My beautiful home, etc.
For the Companion.
Criminal's Repentance Again.
In No. 34, C. F. C, page 530, I
ask, "Is there any repentance unto
salvation for murderers?" to which I
answer, "The question with me is not,
can they but do they so evangelically
repent? I have many and serious
doubts that they do not;" and assign
as a reason, that.if the condemned call,
for his religious instructor, or advisor,
a Catholic priest, be will take him
through the forms of that church ; but
if an Episcopalian, he will take him
through the forms of his church ; and
so on through all the isms of the
day. I also refer to the disgraceful
exhibition of excited animalism in the
two white men hanged in Baltimore
on Friday, August 1st, for murder,
produced by the influence of two spas-
modic Methodist preachers. On the
exhibition of such animalism for reli-
gion, the Editor of the Baltimore
American commented in an Editorial,
which I also gave the readers in the
article referred to. In confirmation of
the truth of my doubts as to the
evangelical repentance of criminals,
the ground that each one will be
taken through the form of the
sect whose minister he calls to be his
instructor, I refer to another hanging
in Maryland, on Friday, August 22d •,
one in Baltimore, for murder ; the oth-
er one in Towsontowu, Baltimore
county, for rape. These were colored
men. One had for his trainer a Meth-
odist preacher, the other had a Cath-
olic priest. The Methodist employed
their well-understood and tried means
to intoxicate the mind with excite-
ment and animal emotions, by sing-
ing "Bock of Ages cleft for me" ; "I'm
going home to die no more," <fcc. &c.
The reporter says, "After Mr. Stitt
(the Methodist preacher) left him on
Thursdry night, some of the other
prisouers were admitted to his cell,
and they sang and prayed together
with great earnestness until nine
o'clock." On Friday morning, after
finding his hymn, "I'm going home
to die no more," he prayed to be
heard through the jail. The reporter
says, "His prayer was made up of
ejaculations uttered with great vehe-
mence and earnestness. He cried,
'0 Jesus, stand by me for a few mo-
ments' ; 'Oh ! Father hear my cry
this morning 1' 'Here, I give myself
to thee !' 'Oh, Father, impress it on
every sinner's ear, that I am a sinner
— a wanderer to my death !' 'Father,
before another sunset I will be with
you,' &c. He continued on in this
fragmentary way, growing more ve-
hement as he proceeded, clapping his
hands and shouting, at times. Mr.
Stitt, who had been in waiting some
time, went into tbe cell to administer
the sacrament to him. The hymn
"B,ock of Ages," was then sung by
Mr. Stitt, in which the prisoner joined.
Mr Stitt then prayed, the prisoner's
uncle uttered pious ejaculations. The
uncle then prayed himself, becoming
so excited that his voice became thick
with emotion, and his prayer became
a series of convulsive ejaculations.
'Hallelujah ! this day thou shalt be in
paradise ! A few more minutes and
all will be well. Praise the Lord for
victory over sin ! Hallelujah!' The
prisoner then began to pray in a loud
voice, with similar manifestations of
excitement. The tears were running
down the uncle's cheeks, and he was
beside himself with excitement. The
prisoners voice sounded from the
room, saying, "I'm going home to
God to sin no more.' 'Hallelujah !'
cried his uncle. 'Oh, gentlemen,'
said he, 'this is a happy day ! Bless
the name of Jesu3 ! This is a happy
day ! I feel it all through me. I feel
that my dear nephew will have Jesus
to accompany him, and all will be
well.' While he was crying aloud in
this manner, Palmer (the prisoner)
still continued crying and shouting,
the noise of the supplications filling
the jail. Being thus intoxicated with
the spirit of delusion aud fanaticism,
he was in good condition for exhibi-
tion on tbe gallows, where tbe dis-
graceful farce ot good-bye, and fare-
well; I'm going home; prepare to
meet me,' &c, was gone through."
And this, dear reader, is Methodist
repentance for murderers. Bear with
me, and I will give you a specimen
of Catholic repentance for the same.
West, the murderer, had called for
his instructor, Noonan, a Catholic
priest. West being exceedingly ig-
norant and illiterate, being unable to
read or write a word ; and when he
became impressed by the teachings of
his advisors, he tried to amend bis
life. A few days before his death
one of the keepers observed him put-
ting cotton in his ears, and asked him
what it meant. He said he was do-
ing it that he might not hear the pro-
fanity and badness spoken by tbe oth-
prisoners. His training consisted in
a repetition of a set of prayers of ex-
cellent and chaste petitions addressed
to the merciful Jesus to have mercy
on him. These being put in his month
by others, what benefit they were to
him eternity will reveal. One feature
in his training I will here notice. He
says : "Now one more request. I am
going to die and trust I will be saved,-
but as no one can enjoy the presence
of the God of ail purity, and even the
slightest taint of sin would be an im-
pediment to enter God's Kingdom,
purgatory may, for some time, be my
abode ; and so my last request to all
good Catholics is, to remember me in
their prayers, that soon my soul may
enjoy the sweet vision of God, for
whom it was created, redeemed, aud
sanctified." — James West.
This, dear reader, is Catholic re-
pentance for murderers. All you who
are familiar with the New Testament
Scriptures, will see at once how much
evangelical repentance there is in
either. Yet both, with their sophis-
try, succeeded in intoxicatiug the
minds of their doomed men so effect-
ually, that they met their doom with-
out much apparent fear. On this
farce the Editor of the American
again comments. He says :
"Two bad men were dressed up in
their shrouds, and choked to death,
(MIKISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
anil put in their collins. They had
committed heinous crimes; and al-
though at last tb< i to be
penitent, and to bare such ■ realizing
of the merej of Heaven that
they were anxious to pass through
tli.- Internal Gates, t tic ir change of
heart, however, availed them nothing
in this world. They may have been
prepared for the society of angels and
saints, hot they were not lit to remain
among men. One of them professed
ti hare caught a glimpse of the
Jerusalem, but his life could not be
lengthened out ■ single day that he
might describe the wonders of tl
lestial city to those whoso eyes have
not been blessed with such a vision.
■us strange that we should take
away the lives of men who give such
assurances of repentance and religious
exaltation. Just when they appear
to be most fit to live, and to bless the
! with the fragrance of their sanc-
tified spirits, they are cut down as
vile malefactors. "
"We have not much hopefor a pris-
oner when in his last hours he clings
to the technical defense set up by his
counsel. * * * Now that the
grave has closed over the wretched
man, charity admonishes us to believe
in the sincerity of his repentance, but
we are compelled to say that his fare-
well letter would have been more
comforting to those who were con-
cerned for the wellfare of his soul, if
he had left out the flimsy defense
which had already served his purpose
in the court room."
These Editorial comments have so
aroused the ire of spasmodic Metho-
dists, that they arc down on the Edit-
or with a vengeance characteristic
of their fanaticism ; while the Editor
goes on in the even tenor of his way,
even publishing in his paper some of
their diatribes, with the simple com-
ment that ''The best way to puuish
the writer is to publish his folly." On
Sunday evening, August '24th, the
llev. Mr. Jones, of the M. P. Church,
opened his battery on the Editor in
a sermon on the text, "The Thief on
the Cross." The reverend gentleman
let off a good deal of bis fanatical
gas on the offending Editor. He,
however, seems not in the least hurt
by its copious discharge^, and pub-
lishes the sermon, with this sarcastic
comment, "Some editorial comments
upon the recent executions which ap-
peared in The American, some days
since, were disposed of in true ortho-
\ le * v ,| the
the purpose of
Mi be to give
The American a. gratuitous adver-
Hilt A !,el"i I - I
Mr. Jones' sermon a dishonor on a
sanctified life, ami a high premium
bid on Bcaffold, or death-bed rt
ance, I will criticise his false theories.
Mr Jones holds up the thief as an
example ofsndden, in-tantaneou
genuine conversion, so conspicuously
that all men, The f , the
criminal, and the would-bo murderer,
while contemplating the propitiation
of his diabolical crime, can see it, and
take comfort in the thought of leap-
ing from the gallows into paradise
the easy terms of calling in a
Methodist preacher, who will sing
merry times and solemn hymns with
him. 1 believe such a sermon will
be productive of more than oue mur-
der, by creating the false hope of be-
ived as was the thief, lie says,
"God reaches all people but only
through appropriate methods; and
probably the only way to save these
men's souls was to awaken them by
the prospects of the halter around
their necks." Is not this one way of
saying these men could not be saved
but through the horrid crime they
committed;' Hence one of them must
commit murder, and the other must
knock down an old man so he may
outrage the person of a helpless girl.
Is not this horrid ? lie -ays, "God
uses some similar way to bring us to
thought and prayer ; we arc heedless
until some sudden surprise comes
upon us. The halter in another form
has to be put around all our necks.
Gross natures can only be treated by
gross measures. These men were of
that nature, and when all other means
had proved ineffectual, the gallows
was successful."
Is not this bidding high for crimi-
nals ? What say the Scriptures ? Is
it not the goodness of God which
leadeth men to repentance ? And is
it not faith which works by love,
which makes the new creature ? Does
Mr. Jone3 construe the gallows to be
the goodness of God, and the fear of
the halter to be thut faith which works
by love, and makes the new creature?
Mr. Jones holds the thief on the
cross as a criterion for criminals to
take courage or comfort from. Who
has authorized him so to hold him
forth ? Certainly not the Lord, for
he gave man no such authority.
While ..li earth he did '
[ghl B
• tun do authority l
any, but by the "common
ration," by the faith one delin i
the saints While I wish
understood to . k, or
aeathh bed repentance may not
wish it distinctly understood, I
ever, that it la rare, very rare it
Of course, none can tell what the
criminals would have
been if the Governor had saved their
by a pardon ; but the probabili-
ties are ninety-nine to one hundred
that they would have | i sin
as they ever did. In the thirty-three
years of my ministerial life, 1 am not
without experience and observation
In sick, and death-bed prof<
repentance. Of those who died while
under such profession charity teaches
US to hope the best ; but all,
of those who recovered, returned to
sin before their wasted strength was
fully restored.
In confirmation of this theory I
will give an historical extract baring
on the subject, of t he great plague
which originated in Bgypt In .">I2, and
swept over the whole known world,
and coutinued ,'es for more
thau fifty years, and almost destl
the whole human specie-. I': opiua,
who resided at Constantinople and
was an eye witness to this terrible
calamity, among other peculiarities,
says : "Vicious and abandoned men,
struck with horror at the awful d
which menaced them, became sudden-
ly penitent and devout ; yet i
r passed away, and their
:, they returned to their old
ways, and surpassed their old d
in iniquity ; so that it i
and not without truth, that I
lence, either by chance or the will of
providence, had spared the very
part of mankind " !Ii->.
of All Nations, V >1 1 1, p. - -
This is the testimony of all i
experienced, and solid mind I
Hans ; and the great probability is,
that, if these shouting murdi
sent off the scaffold by an exec-
utive pardon, they would have be.»n
murderers and not pious Christians.
I>. P BAY! KB.
Learning by studv must be won —
Soar not too high to fall, but stoop,
to rise. — Xosstngt r.
002
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the COMPANION.
Autumn I^euv^s.
Only a few months ago we saw the
first green leaf of Spring, and soon
nature Lad bid in a lovely green man-
tle. But now we see tbe first red
leaf, and as we hear the trees sigh
and moan, and see them shake their
gay colors at every attempt of the
rude wind to rob then), as though the
thought of their beautiful loaves dy-
ing could grieve them, we feel and
know that their gentle reigu is over.
The pretty green leaves, whose be-
nignity we have often felt when re-
clining in their soft shadow, and all
the variety of leaves, have performed
their life-work, and are ready to fall
silently under the trees, and mingle
with the earth. 'I hey are gay little
leaves, and often have they danced to
tbe artless soDgs of the lovely birds.
But "leaves have their time to fall,"
and we see the deatbmaik upon them,
as they tremble and hang on bravely,
until a rude gust comes, and their
little stems let go, and they fall life-
less. Then a mournful wail sounds
through the forest from the yet green
leaves, knowing that the fate of the
red leaves will surely come upon
them.
When I study over tbe life of Au-
tumn Leaves, I see that I too am a
leaf, and might be the first one to fade
on the Family Tree. Yet, though I
die, and am forgotten by all on earth,
save Autumn Leaves that might fall
on my grave to cover and adorn it, I
shall live. Christian, through God's
mercies we shall live, not to die as
Autumn Leaves, but live as the Ever-
lasting Leaves on the Tree of Life.
Good-bye.
Amanda Musselman.
Somerset, Pa.
Selected by Mary M. Baiir.
Your l'ersonal Appearance.
Nobody whose opinion is worth
having has a great deal of respect for
a slovenly-looking person. Boy or
man, girl or woman, everybody ought
to present as neat an appearance as
possible.
I knew an old fellow, who was im-
mensely wealthy. He was an inge-
nious and industrious man, and had
made his money by hard work. In
many respects he was a very clever
man. lie was kind to the poor, and
liberal to those with whom he had
dealings. Bat he was so untidy in
his person and his clothing that peo-
ple used to crack all manner of jokes
at his expense. His hands were gen-
erally about as dirty as those of a
coal-heaver. His face was adorned
with a grizzly-looking growth of
beard, which always looked about
three or four days old, and seemed to
have been shaved with an axe. I do
not know whether he owned a comb
or not ; but I never saw his head look
as if it had been either combed or
brushed, lie was not in the babit of
having his clothes dusted. He would
buy a good suit of clothes, and if he
bad occasion to handle acid or grease,
or to go up tbe chimney, he would
just as soon do it in his new clothes
as .think of changing them. Altogeth-
er, he was a most disagreeable-look-
ing man. He was respected on ac-
count of the good traits in bis charac-
ter; and his wealth secured him a po-
sition of which his dirty habits would
otherwise have deprived him. If he
bad been a clean man, people would
have thought a great deal more of
him.
Other things being equal, the lad
who is careful about his personal ap-
pearance will have better success in
life than the untidy one. He who
reaches manhood without having
learned to be neat and cleanly will
probably never learn. To win the
confidence and esteem of people whose
good opinion you value, you must
make a decent appearance. I knew
a boy who used to wear a collar eight
or ten days. It was not because he
was poor, but because he was sloven-
ly. The other boys used to make fun
of him, and quietly make pencil marks
on the back of the collar, to keep a
record of how many days the untidy
fellow wore it. He sometimes caught
them at it, but said it made no differ-
ence to him ; he would wear his col-
lars as long as he pleased, and go as
dirty as be chose. His nails were
generally in mourning for the soap,
and his scholarship matched with his
habits. He grew up slipshod and
careless, never amounted to anything
as long as be lived, and finally died a
drunkard.
I knew another young man who
went to the other extreme. He was
a fop. His personal appearance seem-
ed to be nearly all there was of him.
He had pleasant manners, and made
a fine impression on the young ladies,
until they found out how little sound
sense he had, when they would get
tired of him. Often have I seen that
young man, dressed in clothes of the
most faultless style, parading the
street with an air of importance which
could not have been greater if he had
owned all the houses on both sides of
the way. But he never owned any-
thing worth having except his clothes,
and he was generally in debt for them.
He was so busy with his clothes, and
gloves, and fine boots, and canes, and
perfumery, and nonsense, that he bos
no time to attend to study and busi-
ness. When he died he made no va-
cancy in the world.
The lad who goes into a gentlf-
man'8 house or office with his hat on,
a quid of tobacco in his mouth, a loaf-
erish look on his face, unblackeued
booots on his feet, and dirty bands
thrust into his pockets, will not make
a favorable impression. The bright-
looking youngster who looks tidy and
smart, and who carries in every mo-
tion the idea of promptness and in-
dustry, will secure favors from the
man of business which never will bo
the portion of the careless and sloven-
ly one.
But some growing lad says ho is
poor aud cannot be neat or clean.
Stop, my lad. There is a difference
between dirty poverty and clean pov-
erty. There is no disgrace in that
patch on your knee or the hole at
your elbow. Nobody will think the
worse of you for wearing that half-
worn hat or those mended boots, if
you are only clean. Cold water costs
nothing and is to be had everywhere.
Soap costs but little, and is always
cheaper than dirt. Be neat.
Your body is the temple of God>
my boy. "Whoso defileth it, him
will God destroy." We have no right
to keep these wonderfully made bod-
ies otherwise than clean and neat. If
you are untidy and careless in your
person, never expect success iu life. —
8. S. Workman.
Money as ii u Object in I>ilc.
"As a means of life; but as an object
in liie, never, never seek for money. And
even as means to reach for higher things
the mere working for money degrades.
Suppose you have the money for buying
your pictures, your music; if you have
spent your life in earning it alone, you
have no culture, no cultivation of soul
with which to enjoy. I tell you your
sources of enjoyment will become lower
and lower. The objects of the higher
senses even will cease to please, and only
those of the palate and the appetite will
stay."
L. P. Hale.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALKCm P S
AiilKMiiM « iii« ill I xf i :ic>. <linur>.
To many of oar reader! it will bo news
to l< ii ii that tli. office of tin' Christian
Family Companion, is now nominally
owned by Elder James Quinter, and
will pan into hi- hands after i lie comple-
tion of the present volume. Nothing
i than the annonnoemenl of this fact
be made known, lor the
• t. Ami we would have it known
thai it is :i mot The contract ha
fully matured, and the articl
meat conelnded Atthe proper time a
full ami satisfactory explanation will lie
. of the causes that have I .
• this change, 'flat they w
timing consideration? will bo acceded to,
when it is remembered that we air the
founders of the enterprise, and that lor
yean oar tabor ha- : i upon
ii. « tot experience would net m I
OS that a man bat only a certain limited
amount, of vitality and capacity bestowed
up. 111 him. and when that has been ex-
hausted, his mission, in the calling upon
which they bav nt, most be ac-
complished. This appears tobe tl
with oar editorial relation to tie
ANION. At least such a conviction lias
been brought upon as, and we de.-irc to
- tested.
The paper will continue to be under
our entire supervision and control, until
the close of volume nine; hut it i- ex-
pected that brother Quinter will fill the
editorial chair from about the fir-'
vember, in order that he may introduce
himself to our readers, and prepare for
the approaching new volume.
It is understood that the paper is
to be conducted upon the same prin-
ciples upon which it has been founded,
and by which it has gained its popu-
larity. But brother Quinter will
make his own statements in regard
to this matter.
And now what will brother IIol-
Mntrer do ? is a question that will
Buggest itself to many of our friends.
Our first answer is : He will settle
Dp his old accounts. "U'e have from
ten to fifteen hundred dollars due us
for subscriptions and advertising,
running back from one t<» tight yearn.
■ aceoanta mu-t now be tattled.
All that can be paid, we wish to have
paid, and tho.-c who cum
il of poverty, will send US a
certificate of their minister, and we
will cancel the account. All this we
wish to have done within the next
sixty days. Daring out conm
with the office, we have bandied over
forty thousand dollars, and if we can
suceeed in collecting all outstanding
ibout two and a halftboasand will
stick to our Bngtrs. So it will bo
seen that our profits have not been
extravagant. Bat wo offer not a
word of complaint.
Then what? The best thing that
will open unto us. The Brethren's
School has been suggested to us as a
suitable enterprise to engage and en-
list our services; the Brethren's Pub-
lishing House, for the publication of
a Sunday School paper, and Sunday
School bocks, is another; and lastly,
we have thought of trying something
by which we might be enabled to lay
something by for a wet day. But
time will devtlope.
DiOOSMOIOB.
Such as feel inben -i. i arc hereby in-
formed that there is an appointment for
a debate, in the Cowanshannoc Baptist
Church, Armstrong county, Pa., to
on Monday. September 29th, at
lo o'clock a. m.
The disputants an- -J. \V. Adams i i
pro/ato a minister of the Gospel, of the
Brethren in Christ, (known as Shoemak-
elites), ami .J. W. Beer, assistant editor
of the C. P. C
The questions to he discussed, are:
1. Christ did eat the Logal, or Jewish
Passover with his apostles, io the night
in which he WtS betrayed.
Adams affirms, Beer denies.
2. The Bread and. Wine, instituted to
commemorate the broken body and -In 1
blood of Christ, is the Lord's sapper.
Adam." affirms, Beer denies.
statement of the propositions,
perhaps, may vary a little from these
forms, hut they are sufficient for ]
purposes. Feeling that the duty is one
.' responsibility and arduous labor,
I
troth, i'. ofStr t|
their fervent i i hal i a I
do nut PV.rd public
to promulgate the truth;
but it the only way. I
der the oircumst I. td oat
a willing in-trui it one de
-ir. that tnith may conqoi i and
■ lil'e I.
.1. W. I:
4 li>«rl hi llttplisni.
We ! nil by brothei .1
II Moore, with a i<-. t hi- lli-
torical Chart of Baptism. We bai
had time t.. (rive it a then tmina
tion; hut ;n • i id,, i pit n ted with ii
• a- b iag as
full as it might I ■ put ,
the baptismal question into a tangible
form, we think a proper USC of tie ( Hurl
in connection with history, will
much in giving a char view of Baptism
in the early ages of the church.
• I v.\ p.
Vliimiiiic tor 1974.
The tine- i fast approaching when the
Almanac lor I -7 1, should : Ictod;
and we make this appeal to all who are
•ed in having a good Almae
lend u- yoni aid at ouee. We want the
List of Ministers to be a- full and •
-ihle. Piea-e examine your Alma-
r 1st;, and ifyou notice an
ror-. correct them. [f you know the
of any Ministi
on the li.-t, let u- have them.
W e al-o want a full li-t of A
meats of District Met i\n.'< for the Spring
of 1874 Let this tuve special attention.
The Almanac will have ■ i,
Bistoriaal Items of interest, W(
Once to od your aid at
d. w i:
\il.li ■ >- ol Jp«.sr I : • » .i - t
The address of Jobm Royer i-
Royern Raton, Preble county, I
Bo say brethren A. Wehnor of Daytan,
Ohio, and John Royer of Doul !•
Md.
\ iisn • , - lo < orrr«*|»on«lriilH.
D. I. Bowman W
have n i charges against you.
COBUBPONDKNTS: We are sorry that
a number of announcements and obitoa-
ries are crowded out. We bope bo find
room for all in our next.
60 4
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDENCE.
Correspondence of church news solicited fr 01, \
all parts of the Srothtrhood. Writer'* name
and addr en required on every communication
as guarantee of good faith . Rejected eommuni-
arfona or manuscript uttd, not returned. All
ommunicatioiie for publication thould be urit
ei upon ©lie side of the rle.t only.
Wo had our lovefeast, on Saturday
Aug. 2.jd, and next day preaching by
brethren Geo. Long, from Ionia Co.,
and John Stretch and Wat. Townsend
from Cas3 couuty. We had a choice
for a speaker and two visiting breth-
ren. The speaker's name is John
Shank, who could not be persuaded
for the present to accept his call. The
names of the visiting brethren are Dr.
.1. J. Solomon and P. Frvin. M. T.
Baer was ordained to the full minis-
try. The ordination and installment
was done before the whole assembly,
which called forth many remarks of
approval, and even tears of sympa-
thy, from the audience, it being a new
thing. Upon the whole we had a
blessed season of refreshing from the
Lord F. P. Loehr.
~^»-»--* » ■
better to Sister II. Hnonflf.
Dear Sister Knouff : A few
words more, not so much in relation
to anything external in religion, as to
the fidelity to principle which is the
ever-open door into the mind of God,
admitting us into the free manifesta-
tion of His counsel and joy.
Ilightly viewed, it need be no mat-
ter of surprise that the wearing of a
cap has grown into such an inflexible
rule in the Brotherhood. A covering
there must be in prayer to meet the
condition of acceptable worship ; but
as to its shape, texture, color, or ex-
tent, there is no specific injunction.
Whether it be cap, or bonnet, or
handkerchief, the head is still uncov-
ered, in the true sense, uuless the
heart be in it, and both in Christ. If
we are right at the core, the outside
will assume an appropriate form,
either by explicit behest, or from gen-
eral principles. In the former case,
the church has a right of stringent en-
forcement ; in the latter, clemency
comports best with her spirit and mis-
sion. We may gravely question the
right of the church to make laws, in
any but a very qualified sense, even
in the most pressing exigency ; but to
insist on those of Divine institution,
is her solemn duty.
The revelation of a principle does
not always make the application clear.
Here there is a wide margin for di-
versity of opinion, and when this
gives rise to discordant modes, clau-
feelings, alienations, bickerings, and
back-bitiugs, what can the church do
to rectify the trouble but to tax its ag-
gregate wisdom to elucidate the prin-
ciple so' as to give it a unanimity of
apprehension, or allow the right of
individual opinion to the subversion
of order, or establish a rule that em-
bodies, a3 nearly as may be, the prin-
ciple in question. In relation to the
cap. and dress in general, the Breth-
ren have adopted the latter alterna-
tive. This is certainly best, where
the legislation is not sealed with the
rigidity of "the law of the Medes and
Persians, which altereth not." With
such folly the Brethren are not charge-
able. Fault has been found, and se-
vere criticisms administered, for the
supposed inconsistency of repealing
or amending by public council what
has formerly been established in the
same capacity. This allowance of re-
vision and repeal is absolutely neces-
sary where the application of a prin-
ciple to a given case is not a matter
of express revelation. Without flexi-
bility of adjustment, the church must
needs become immaculate, requiring
no rectification of disorders, or sink
into anarchy.
It is perhaps seldom thought of, in
how few instances the church under-
takes to control individual thought,
or effect unity of opinion by legisla-
tion. It is only ■ in matters essential
to unity of purpose, and the grand ob-
ject of the Church Institute, that any
thing like imperative rule is attempt-
ed. Whenever variant opinions and
customs are no infringement of any
Divine injunction, so far as its obliga-
toriness is beyond question, great
lenity aud caution are advisable, in or-
der to preserve :'the unity of the
Spirit iu the bond of peace." The
wisest in the Brotherhood know not
how vastiu compass, how multifarious
in number, how complicated in form,
a.e the applications of that perfect
code of life which has been embodied
in "God manifest in the flesh." It is
only by ^luw degrees that we approx-
imate to a coincidence with the Ideal
of Jehovah. Therefore we should
let "patience have its perfect work,"
bearing each other's different views,
iu matters not compromising principle,
as we bear the various lineaments of
each other's faces, blending our sepa-
rate beams of light into a focus of
clearer 'radiance, aiding each other to
"shine more aud more unto the per-
fect day," until, like the "augel Btand-
iog in the sun," we no longer cast a
si.adow.
On whatever theme you write,
wrap up your thoughts in the dialect
of love, and bathe them thoroughly
in the spirit of prayer. Give not a
syllable to the public until it becomes
luminous before the Mercy-seat. Send
your contributions abroad on a cloud
of incense from the Golden Altar. Do
not even select your subjects without
Divine counsel. If you cannot give
a talent, give a mite. If you cannot
roll a mountain into the sea, wiih a
commotion that makes the beach
tremble, you can cast in a pebble,
originating a circle of wavelets that
silently impel each other on, till they
subside on the shore of Eternity, or
their soft Heavenward ripples break
out in the glad symphony of Heaven.
C. II. Balsbai i.ir.
Munich, Bavarta, 1
July 18, LS72. j
My dear fattier and Sarah :
I received
your welcome letter, dated 29th of June,
yesterday, and was so glad to hear from
you, as I never had heard one word from
you since I saw you. I am very sorry
you are not very well; hope you are feel-
ing better and stronger. I am very .sorry
Sarah is not better than she was when I
was there. We hear from home about
once a week. Our letters are about four
. generally, coming from Chicago.
I wrote to you last from Dresden. We
left Dresden on the 7th of June. We
came up to llathen; stayed there over a
day; visited the Bastie, where there are
mountains of rock.-, and which was atone
time a great stronghold for robbers in the
tenth century. We saw the caves and
the places where they hurled people
down among the rocks into the ravines.
The scenery was very grand. While
among the mountains, a thunder storm
came up while we were coming down.
We had to take shelter under a large
rock.
The next day we took the train and
came to Bodenbach, where we crossed
the line from Saxony to Bohemia, and
our baggage was examined here. In the
afternoon we took the train for Prague,
arrived there in the afternoon, or even-
ing. We remained there over Sunday,
and visited a number of churches; bow-
ev< r, all Catholic churches. The people
here are nearly all Catholics — a miserable
set of people— lazy, filthy, and very ill-
looking— and beggars, running after you
all the time begging. We were really
afraid here. Some of the churches are
line. They also have a clock here from
CIIIUSTI AN lA'H.Y COMPANION.
whiob, when it strikes, twelve
oonie walking out. h is wonderful
al -. mil ire took the
train lor \ ienna, where we arrh id on
Monday morning at eight. In this oity
u apenl two wecka and a half We
■pent about six daya in the Exhibition,
wo .. | pie, and their finesi
wares, from every part of the world. I
'■•limn begin to t< II you what we saw bore:
the finest machinery, steam plows, and
ns. The machinery room a-
lone is one hall' mile long, [twasagrcal
wonder to me. Here th v wove from
the finest fabric to the heaviest: fine race,
Bilks, velvets, ril i faot, every-
al many wax
with their different o istumes.from
eden, Turkey, and Egypt: and the
bnesl fruil I ever saw, froi . . The
ntre dome is the largest in the world,
and is to be left standing after the exhi-
bition is over, [thito last till the last
When
\ lenna they told us that about one hun-
dred and thirty thousand people visited
exhibition daily. The last week
a there, there were not nigh
beat was in We could not
•lit in the heat of the day, it wa
DOt I never felt the heat like it
there. They also had cholera tl
first of July. I should think it
ahealtliv city, as it :
I he buildings are very large ami tin
beautiful city. They num
1 inhabit:... I',,,;.
estants, 10,000 Jews, 80 I Greeks; and a
garrison ofj28t0 10 soldiers. T:
rather a nice looking people— rai
line looking; and it is a tine business
with very fini
We left Vienna, -lime 26th, and came
op the River l> nube to Melk, wheT
remained one nigl N morninj
visited a eclebrat id Benedictin • \
1 5 :' ; above the river, founded in !
reeled 1701. resembling a large pal-
ace rather than a monastery. They took
ii through a number of fine rooms. Our
guide was a Monk 7". years old. 1 I ■
told us he saw X the Pirst,and seem-
ed to take great pride in telling us.
At Melk we took a steamboat, and
came np the Danube to Grew, :i little
town among tin: hills, where we remain-
ed two weeks, and saw German li::
mong the peasants. They seem to be
a hard-working people, and^pryk
They looked at us as if we were a .-how.
A i ricans! Id tn get into this part i p
the country, being out of the way of trav-
el. At Grein we took a steamboat again,
came to Linz, where we rcmaii
days. Visited places of interest. On
last Saturday evening we took the train
and came to Sakburg, where we remain-
ed two days. On Monday we visited the
-t salt mines in the world, and
nig sea. This sea is six miles 1
and a half wide. Some of the mountains
surrounding it. which rise almost perpen-
dicularly from the water, are 8000 feet
:" I" ht. It is ublime, On 'I
we 1, It Salzburg for Munich. I
to tell y,,n S.il/bnr:' w.a- a wall, d .
one time, a great part >,f it
wall. They al-.. bai
there, and it i.., quite ;i fin
Bnesl churoh wo I. ., jju.
ropo we saw at thi- place.
After leaving Salsburg wo
h a beautiful country. It i
houre to come to Munich. W
yet decided how Ions we will remain here.
I his is also a beautiful oity.
are very wide andi Ii an; the buildin
very line, and the people iron, rail-.
iking. The weather is much
er than it had been. It I , very
nl nil day.
Wedonol know when wo will get
1 to make that poi
in the fall. John .-ays he is quite lorn ly
al times. Oliver says he i- get tin ■
right well. Have you heard from broth-
er Samuel and sister Kate? 1 ha
heard from them lince I left Vi
I often wondered whether Samuel an-
i that letter I wrote for you when
I was there, Oliver and n
reel quite well We are much sti
than we were when we left Am
•■ilk a great deal. The I
very well, and growing to be quite large
boys. I thmk tl rather
thing to d
ng. It gets tiresom . at
•hen it i.- -■ h :. \\
ing. We much ■
American cooking. We alwa
bio. The poor live
altogether. I think they do not get
much meat in this country, it is very ex
pensive. ( If the working class I
great many taking large i
from theii and eating it,
and they seem to I d. They
drink
Irink wine. Waterisnol very good,
and they drink but very littl ■
must • lose for this time. [ would like
you to write to me again as soon as you
get this, as 1 am always SO anxious to
hear from you, if you ca ily toll me
U are. I hope you will keep well,
and that we will be spared to let urn to
America to our dear ones. 1 hope to
i on my return bom.'. \j
blcssand keep you well, is the pi-
your daughter. The children join
love to yourself and Sarah. Prom
daughter,
N. I.. Spboouc.
Tot'. II. lialsbnugli.
A ',■ t"
I foci so thankful for
your kind, interesting letter. I have the
assurance that you thought of me in the
midst of your afj I have
I
you would live io Miller. I have always
read your writings with great care. We
oftent at your letters in Ohio.
Some thought they were too long, until
■i oould i
!ltlV.
Well, brotln r. wh i •
fell myself too weak to n ach a
L-o tO '
cret prayer, and
1
my reply, it wai alon |
feel a
me to in-. -; i
i
that we have all dank of l
that we esteem « | oth-
er, knowing thai it brim - life and |
weuld take Paul
.
thei Paul nor the tnin iti of A. M. I
- e in the August m
. that in Mo. the plain I
a handkerchief v.
B. Yean Bg , Annual
Council decided that no brother shall be
eligible for office who
the brethren go on from y
install .-ii. h a- are filthy still.
no brother shall tal
.-int. ii be brcthi
trch— go on viohttii
ruje. There is an in. in these
oefa is
required of the
I ified, and ii. h authority is
allowed to tradition and custom, that the
natural I eginning at the heads
of the chur il down to the
weak
ure oi
Brother Babbaugh, I had forgo
i .
'"•''■ and . ann i( i it up.
I do know that all is forgiven, f-.r this
comes before forgetting. 1:1- .; 1 ;..
thing to i ir.
don. My love and sympathy to you, in
mictions.
Hannah Iw
No I iiiou. \<» < oiiiiiiuuiou.
Broth* r //<
0 - ■ he
6th of this month, (Sept..) I attended :i
communion meeting in the -
ition, Frcdi rii k c mnty, Y.-i. Ti.
was a •_-., id turnout
very good order, [also thought tb
was very good preaching; and I
that some of ti , on
ham county, Y ,m td,c
Mar
.... Sa'mn
der I h-
ing for uj
still contending r the faitii
that v\a- ODOS delivered to the
were the principal speakers. Urot.
Samuel A. Shaver spoke on the subject
of close communion. He tri . or
GOG
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
to give some of* the reasons why wc do not
invito mombcrs of other denominations
to eommuno with us. I will only try
and give a tew of the reasons he gave.
I [e -i! 1. "Where there is HO union there
can be no communion, " "There is one
Lord, one faith, one baptism, and that
baptism is for the remission of sins. We
have all the same faith, and are all in
union, BO we can commune. Hut such
as contend that they have received the
remission of their sins before baptism,
arc of a different faith, and it would not
he one faith; and the baptism would not
he for the remission of sins, it would have
to he for something else, it would not he
one baptism; so wc could not be in union,
we could not commune, and in eating wc
would he condemning one another."
If the remarks of brother Samuel are
correct, that if we should eat with suoh
that say they have remission of sins he-
fore they are baptized, and do not be-
lieve that baptism is for the remission of
sins, we could not he in union and could
not be in communion, and in eating wc
would bo condemning one another, what
is the difference between such as have a
different faith that are not in the church
and those that are in the church, and wc
call them brethren, hut have the same
faith as those that arc out of the church.
Think of it, brethren, as I know of such;
but I do not believe there is one in the
Valley of Virginia, bat what believes in
faith, repentance, and baptism for the
remission of sins. So I would say, let us
try and be of the same mind, and of the
same faith.
John Brindle.
Martiiisburg, IV". Y<i. *
Jesse HeslniMl ami II js Parable
on Tobacco.
Pear Companion : After reading
Hannah KnoufTs notice of Jesse lie-
stand's ancestors, I thought I would
write what I know about the Parable
on Tobacco. lie says, "I will open
my mouth and speak a parable." I
think it is none of his production : it
is another piece of plagiarism. About
four weeks before it Appeared
in tbc Companion, it was in the
the National Banner, our county pa-
per, printed iu Ligonicr. It was
beaded "A Cry for Deliverance," and
signed Rich .Merchant, Ilawpatch,
Iud. Brother George Aleck, of Lig-
onier, says he first saw it in the Her-
ald of Truth, a paper printed in Elk-
hart, Ind., by the Mennonites ; and he !
caused it to be printed iu the Banner.
In the Herald of Truth it was signed
Rich Merchant The editor of the
Banner added llmvpatch to it, be-
cause brother Meek lives iu the Ilaw-
patcb district.
Joseph Weaver.
Brimfield, Tad.
\ II IHMI !!«■«' Ill «■ n :»
Wc expect to have a communion meet-
ing at Plum Creek. Armstrong county,
Pa., on the J Oth of October.
Lewis Kjhmel.
Communion meeting in the Solomon
Creek congregation, on the 26th of Sep-
tember, to commence at four o'clock ]).
m. The meeting is to be held at the
mccting-hou.se, three miles northeast of
Milford, Ind.
Jesse Cai.yekt.
If the Lord will, we intend holding »
coufm union meeting near Nevada City,
Vernon county, Mo., on the 1st of Octo-
ber,commencing in the afternoon. Breth-
ren coming by railroad, will stop off at
Nevada City, and find conveyances to
place of meeting. This meeting will be
held in rotation with four or five others
within a convenient distance of each oth-
er, so as to afford an opportunity to the
laboring brethren from a distance to at-
tend all.
Jf D. YODER.
There will be, if the Lord will, a
Communion Meeting in the Glade
Run congregation, three miles from
Kittanning, in Armstrong county,
Pa., on the evening of the 2Tth of
Sept. Meeting to commence on Fri-
day and continue over Sunday.
J. P. Hetric.
Oakland, Pa.
The members composing the Lost
Creek congregation, Juniata Co., Pa.,
have concluded, the Lord willing, to
have their lovefeast at the Free Spring
meeting-house on the 27th of Septem-
ber, commencing at one o'clock P. M.
Meeting on the 28tb, in the forenoon.
Place of meeting, about 5 miles from
Mifflin Station, and about the same
distance from Thomsoutown.
Michael Beasiioar, Sr.
The brethren of the Coon River
congregation intend holding a com-
munion meeting, the Lord willing, on
the 27th and 28th of this present
month, commencing at 1 o'clock in
the afternoon, at their new meeting-
house 2 miles north of Panora, Guth-
rie Co., Iowa. B. E. Plaine.
There will be a lovefeast meeting in
the Middle Fork arm of Wild Cat, on
the 2'.)th, and also the District M. Ling
of Southern Indiana on the 30th and
31st of October. Brethren coming on
i In CrofferdsvUlo R. 11. will stop off at
Moran, on the 2Mb. Those coming to
Lafayette will be at the Hare House on
the 28th. No conveyance thcrai'tcr. By
order of the church.
At.t.en Motit.er.
The brethren of the Coventry con^re^
gation, Chester county, Pa., will hold a
communion meeting, the Lord willing, on
Saturday October 4th, Railroad station,
l'ottstown. By order of the church.
John Y. Eisenbero.
LOVE-F BASTS.
Ccrro Gordo, Piatt county, 111., September
27, 28.
Santa Fc, Miami county, Iud., Oct. 3.
Middlecrcek, Pomerfct Co., Pa., Oct. 3.
Stoncy Creek) 4 miles east of Noblcsville,
Hamilton Co., Ind., Sept. 2'J, 27.
Four miles south of Waterloo, Iowa, Oct.
II, 12.
Grove M. II., Fayette Co., Pa. Oct. 4.
Montgomery, Indiaua Co., Pa. Oct. o.
Root River, Fillmore Co., Minn. Oct.
4, 5.
Berlin, Somerset Co., Pa. Sept. 30.
Coal Creek, Fulton Co., 111. Oct. 8.
Salem, Marion Co., 111. Oct- 11.
Augbwiek, Huntington Co., Pa. Oct. 7.
Marshall Co., Iowa. Oct. 4, 5.
Four miles east of Leon, Decatur Co.,
Iowa. Oct- 2.
Dunuen's Creek, Bedford Co., Pa., Oct. o.
Washington Creek. Douglas Co , Kansae.
Oct. 4, 5.
Bachelor Run, Carroll Co., Ind., Oct. 25.
Thorn Apple, Mich-, Oct. 5.
Bushnell, McDonough county 111., Oct.
5,6.
Osawkee, KauFas, Oct. 4, 5.
Pony Creek, Brown county, Kan., Bept.
27, 28.
Fawn River, Lima, Lagrange county, Iud.
October 4.
Nettle Creek, Hagerstown, Iud. Oct. '6.
Sam's Creek, Md., October, 11,
Monocacy, Md., October, 17.
Meadow Branch, Mc., Oct. 21.
Beaver Dam, Md., Oct. 25.
Indian Creek, Fayette county, Pa., Oct. 4.
Mobicon, Wayne county, Ohio, Sept. 38.
MARRIED.
At the bride's residence, September
7th. bv the undersigned, NICHOLAS
BRUBAKER, (minister of the gospel),
and Mrs. ELIZABETB FILBRUN,
both of Montgomery county, Ohio.
B. F. Dabst.
DIED.
We admit no poetry under any circumstan
ces in connection with Obituary Notices. We
wish to use all alike, and we could not insert
verses with all.
In the Panther Creek congregation. Wool-
lord county, III., on tbil&t of Sept., brother
Jobn Gish. He was a minister of the Gos-
pel for a i^ood mauy years, aiid his loss we.
deeply feel ; but the Lord giveth and the
Lord taketh away. He was 54 years and 1
month old. He leaves seven children to
mourn his loss. Funeral services by the
writer and P. A. Moore, from Ilabakkuk
2 : 1-3, to a large concourse of people.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
irted thli life, April 37th, n i
land, Ohio, 84 re. Ansa at. Bmitu, wife of R.
M Smitii, ,ii:,i daugbu r of
M formerly ol J
county, Pa. 'l"in- dec i I'lou^ mem-
ber of the Preebyterian church, and In the
86th year of her age. M. Boilbjck.
In the Jacob itimi,
Westmoreland county, Pa,, August 29th,
HKMiY MEHRY.gon of brother Jo
aoph and sister M 1 I year.
Funeral Borvioofl by brother Abraham
Sammy and F. B. VVeimer,froin 2 Kings
J: 26.
AK<>. in the name Sept
Rth, 8AH Ml i:. SI mm\ , dau hter of
brother Abraham and sister Dummy;
aged i months and one day.
o, enlargement of the liver. Fu-
neral discourse by brother I'. 1> N\
from i I'oter I: 24, to an intelligent oon-
ition.
\v. •;. i.i nt.
On the I 5th of July, al Flarloysville,
Montgomery county, Pa., LIZZIE II \K
LEY, daughter <•{' brother Jacob and
sister Sarah, aged 8 years II moutl
21 days. The funeral occasion was iui-
proved by brethren Wm. Nice and Jn-
oob Reiner.
J.\ •. V. HSOKLKB.
In Middle Fork congri Ration, Clinton
county, In!.. August 2nd, sister HAN
N Ml MICH \i:i„ wife* of brother John
Michael, aged 1 1 years 6 months and 21
days. She leaves a k in<l husband, ten
children, six grandchildren, and ;i very
large circle of friends to mourn tlieir loss.
Funeral services by Elder Isaac Bfllhcim-
er.
J. 1). Nkiiku.
In the Bear Creek congregation,Chris-
tian county, Dls.. of bulious remitting
fever and congestion of the lvngs,brother
HENRY LEER, aged 24 years 6 months
and 7 days. Funeral discourse by broth-
er Henry Brubaker, from Kcv. II: 12,
J;>, to;i very attentive audience. Al
the opening of the services the 595 hymn
was sung; and at the close, thi
which we thought 4fere very suitable to
the occasion. Brother Henry let
Companion, and one child four months
old; and no doubt she feels the loss of a
husband; but she need not sorrow as
those who have no hope. If she lives
faithful until death, she can again meet
him in the eternal world, where pain and
sickness,sorrow and separation are known
no more.
'. irahaai S. Leer.
In the Ridu'o congregation, July 25th,
•l \m)|>> FOGLESANGFR, at
years 8 months and 23 days. The 8ub">
ject of this notice was afflicted for many
years; though not seriously until a few
days previous to his death. He Was on-
ly absent from the table three meals be-
fore he died. His departure, although
not unlooked for, was sodden when it
eame; hut we fondly hope that what the
church In- lost on earth it bai rained in
i Km
i 1 Keller and - 1 ■ * 1 1 1 » F. Stamy.
San loth, Kl
der WILLI \M l-Tl I
S months and -ii daj
labored lealously in the ministry until
soma •■ •) he tost hi
but had it partially i 1
thru baa Imi n in feeble health, and could
nol attend an; of the mi itingp n gularly,
but the one al tha meeting 1
his place, where hi
dom \ ' \ lew days b* fbn his
1 with gravel. 1 1
Buffered much until relieved by death.
IJut we trust his affliction, which
but lor a moment, worked for him a far
ling and eternal weight of
glory. Occasion improved by Elders
William Boyorand Joseph Hyp,'.
1>. M. I 1KB.
I 1ST OF MONEYS RECEIVED fur
JU SUBSCRIPTION HOOKS, etc..
David Clem
Da\ i l Thomas l 50
David Barkl >w l ','.
.1 II Longaneckei 89
loan Ktter 1 60
I Bell
M .1 Thomas I 00
Miller 8 00
IV ii us) I \ ra ii I it ICitilruitil.
I II Crist
5 CO
1 S Klorv
13
Thrum Fi ■ cd
1,0
.1 iini <■- S Ke k
Lewis K Pelfer
i ro
eller
1 60
B 1) Domcr
10
WE will admit a limited number o! scktc
advertisements at the following rate*
One insertion, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly I ents. 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cut6 will be
inserted on anv considerations.
Farm For Sale.
Guardian sale cf 1-9 acres of choice land.
Will b? sold at public sale Tueadaj
-..',. Well located, well watered,
improvements, bank bani, brick house, with
all the necessary o'it-bu.ldings ; situated on-
ly 5 miles from trood market ; located in the
western part of Milton Township, about
midway between. Bmlthville on the south and
Pike Station on the A. A B. W. R. K., in
Wayne county, Ohio, known as the Pinker-
ton farm. U»vn> Ltti.k.
- ACJF.XTS n.WTED FOR
HOMERS
Hy DAXIKL MARCH. 0D.3D.
Tim work teaches how men lived iu Bible
times am! hew to live in all times. -'It
, profits, pays." "It is precious as
gems." "It glows with Irving light on »:•. c-
ry page." The style is full and Bo
irkling. Agents sold of the n
former works. MNienn B \-." ai '
FatUKb's Hoi be," nearly 100,000 copies
each. Tin y should now canvaes thi
territory for "Homo Life," his latest and
beat woik. Employment for young men,
. teachers and clergymen in every
county. Send for cirenlar and secure first
choice of territory. Zixolkb & M'CcRnr,
Vrch Street, Philadelphia. Pa
! after Augu t Mih, l - •
gers Trains will leave Bildgcpoil no follow ,
MT. DAU y- .\>> OM.| at 7: TiO \. v.
Hi ST1-. i . r. M.
ford at 111: 10 A. M.
arrlvii t. M.
Accommodation, leaves Bedford atli 10
p. m.i ani\ log at B
in tin, ■■. itfa P. .V. C. li.i
Dile City, '
W. U. BROW1
IIINTOKI4 VI. (HMtl Ol BAP
TIMI.
A complete key to the history of trine,
and origin of single Immeretan. The moat
Interacting, rei; i comprehi
document ever pnbliahed on the an
Thib Chart exhibits U
and death of the Ancient Fathers, the length
lives, who of C i in lived at 11:
period ; and shows how easy it was for Hum
to trai iccccdlng geooralion a
cornet understanding ol the tpoatolic
method of baptizing. It inches
i yeara
of the Christian era, exhibiting, at a glance,
the Impoaaiblllty of single Immersion ever
having b< en the
copy, #1.00 ; four eo;
paid.
.1 II "
L'lbtma,
paign Co.. III.
BEAVVEB COLON]
Iring information concerning
lfe«v«'r Colony, Colarado, where homc-
of choii i- lands arc free to all, on
Railroad, ejood markets, good climate— no
il cheap rates to emigrants
should apply for descriptive pamphlet,
(a stamp or two to prep»> will bo
thankfully received) to
J. N FLOBI
■
(It— .11 — tf.) Fayette Co., W. Va.
IKlll TREES, Sit ALL I Kl I is
Ornamental lr plant*. I
garden and field seeds, >vc. A splendid sto< k
of the choicest varieties. Bend for I
five catalogues and priced list. All tret,
well packed so as to carry to any part of the
United Bta
EDvY':» J. EVANS A Co.,
N •
YOKK, Pv
PIKE 1TA1.I \\ <M I I \s
For sale the comintr season of
IS SO each. Address. DANIEL EAGARI4 B,
mty, Pa,
TOE
"SILVER TOMGWE" ORCLAJTS,
ifactnred by E. P. Nccdham A
143. 14"> A 147 Baal tSd - York.
In 1840. R panic*
apply': -icics in sections still ud-
stipplied will receive prompt attention and
liberal inducements. Parties rcsidinc; at a
distance from our authorized agents ma] or-
dci from our factory. Send for illnstrattd
price li«t.
608
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD HOOKS FOR ALL
'i'lic Emphatic Dlagfottj or, The New
in Greek and English. Containing
k Text df the New Testament,
with an luterlincury Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $1.
1.11c at Homej or. The Family and its Mem
ben. By Kov. William Airman, D.D. $1.50.
Plan, In UoiickI* and In licolosy; or.
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. £1.
Wedlock ; or, the licht Relatione of the Sexes.
By S. S. wnu. (1.60
Oratory ; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
IlopcN and Helps lor the Yonng. $1.00.
AiniM and Aid* lor Girl*. $1.50.
Hand-Hook for Home Improvement:
"How to Write," " How to Talk," ''llow to Be-
have," and "How to do Business, one vol. $2.25.
How to liivc; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Frail Culture for the million. $1.
l!on\'cr*ion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
JEaop'a Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Man. Considered in lto-
lation to External Objects. By Ujsorge Combe.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Plcnta! Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Ulcmory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1,50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
Tlic Right Word in the Rlgkt Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Eook.
75 cents.
Phrenological Rusts. Showing the latest
classification, nnd exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and CoiTee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Hook. $2.
A'He Triie Healing Art; or, Hygienic vt.
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. *
The Plirenologlcal Journal, an illustrat,
cd first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are dialled
to offer the I'hrenoloc/ical Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal toall who want a goodEamily
Magazine ; and who don't 1
TheTchristiaji Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of " German Baptists," and vulgarly or
maliciously called '• Dtmkaras."
■ The design of the work is to advocate trntn, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
Lis way to Zion. -
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its rupdremenU,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Sapper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of Godt as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
■■; necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
enptions m:\v begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a spcciincflr
number, enclosing a stump. Address,
H. R. HOLSINUER, Dale OH>
Somerwct Co., Pn
New Hynrn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.75
l£ copies, post paid, b.SO
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDINO.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
IS copies, post paid, b.5'J
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pe- dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENOLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post pa'V, 1.00
Per dozen 10.80
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen " " 13 oJ
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, pest paid, .50
Per dozen „ ., 6.50
&IISCEX.LANEOI7S
Tlteoitoxia Earnest: Vol.1, the lie
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of n Church. Price ^l 00 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one 01 dor 3 00.
postage prepaid.
GiaceTrnman,or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Poeket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tvtck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
[postage prepaid. ■ $150.
The Song-Crowne«l Ming.— A new
6icgiug book set in character note6. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 128
pages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Piice per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Harinonia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music. Much care lias
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the music; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage pre^id, or $12 00
per dozen by eipress*.
Brethren's Tnne and Hyuin
Book,
Being a compi'ntiem of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, 01 $10.00 per
dozen, by express.
Kcvisea New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid,
Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, 2
IS Mfj. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Bindiag, post paid; n
Sheep Strong Binding, \
32 mo., scndat school bditioh.
Brethren's Encyclopedia. $1
Treatise on Trine Inimertion B. F. Moo-
maw, prepaid,
Debate on Immersion, yuiuter & Snyde.;
Single copy, poet paid>
12 wpio, by Bspross, 7.
Pious Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Nbad's TnEOLOGY, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Postpaid 1.40
Companion Volnme 3, bound post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
How to head Character. An illustrated
Iland-Book of Phrenology and Pbysfl gnotny,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive CI art. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 cents a dozen.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person,, post-office.
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and addressed to
II. U. HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA.
Rook ol Essays.
Containing Address to Boy6 ouTobacco.Tg
ministers en Tobacco, Evils of Intem-
perance, Wine, V cal and Instrumental Music,
and Dancing ; Human Government, Human
Life, Crisis of 03, Public Opinion, Voting for
War, On the Mountain Sermon, Future
State, Time Unknown.
EXTRACTS FBOM LBTTEJTG CoMMEMUM- TllE
ESe*."Y8.
One Writer. — "It is just what it ought lo
be on Tobacco, Mubic and War."
Another. — "I think your bock a very good
one."
"The book is a splendid one."
"Find nothing therein that is contrary to
the teaching of Clpist."
''I think it worthy of an extensive circu-
lation.
"1 find therein good counsel.
"Your book of essays, I believe, contains
much truth, well spoken.
"Apart frcm woiksof inspiration, it is the
most important work for the young.
"You have given the young an excellent
lecture on the use of Tobacco.
"Your views arc Scriptural, and your book
is calculated to do good."
"I think your book is one of good advice.
''I read it with interest."
2£S pages, Price 00 cents. Address T. F.
Tukesbury, Brentwood. N. PI.
BEETHBEN'S TUNE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tune and Hymn Looks may
he obtained at the Book Store of J. F.
Funk & Bro., in Elkhart, Ind.
1780 1813
Dr. P.FAHRNEY,
431 W . Lake St. C liicngo, 111.
Will fill order6 for Fahmey's Blood
Cleanser or Panacea West of Ohio.
Dr.I'.FAHRXEY'S DUO'S A. Co.
Waynesboro, Franklin to. Pa.
Will control the Eastern and South.. 111
States. All letters should he carefully di-
rected as above, and letters containing mon-
ey must be registered.
This year was mote favorable for curing
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warren ted perfect.
(fltratran ^amilg (fomjiimton.
BY iT.li. H.OLSINQBR. •' Wboaoerer a kerpeth my oommandmenta"- Jbsvb.
Volume IX. DALE CITY, PA., *UESDAY,~SEPT. 30, 1873?
At II. 60 Per Annum.
Number 89.
The J.:isi Supper.
BT JOAQUW .mii.i.ki:.
1 nd when thi-y had sung a tayinu they went out into tbc Mount
of Olo
Whal b the twelve with the Savior,
W!. ! ti. .-' icram< n( win.
V vior,
Or bold as made hol4 with a Ago ?
tli.' hairy breasts 1 denarii ?
Wore ill.' iKikt il .-uiii.- brawny and Btrong '
"W'oi i-(l«'d lip lilted t liant,
Thrust forth and full sturdy with 901
What .sail'-' tin ', ' W ! Z
With Christ in tjicir midst likeaorown?
While 1 the lion,
And I here, like a lamb, With head down,
E ' Saint -John, with hi.- ailkon and raven
Rich hair on his Bhoulden, and
Lilti toes onah
Like a . -eii.-itive child in BUT]
ns Btrong fish rnian
Their m :s lull of 1 0]
Or low, like the ripple-wave, singing
! < lalilee?
Wore bhi . ad with foreshadows of sorrows
Like the birds that sing low wh in thi brocse
[a tip toe with a sale of to-morrow*
Of eatthqoakes and einking oi' .-
Ah ' BOil wis their soul' as the waves are
That fall in low musical moans ;
And sad I should Bay as the winds are
That blow by the white gravestones.
Hold on, My Heart.
Hold on, my heart, in thy believing
The steadfast only wears the erown.
He who when stormy waves are hoaving
Parts with his anchor shall go down;
But he who Jesus holds through all
Shall stand, though earth and heavens should fall.
Hold in thy murmurs, heaven arrainging,
The patient, see God's loving face;
Who hear their burdens uncomplaining,
"l'is they who win the Father's grace.
He wounds himself wl i >d,
And sets himself to flight with God.
Hold out ! There comes an end to sorrow;
Hope from the dust shall conquering rise;
The storm proclaims a sunnier morrow;
The cross points on to paradis
The Father reigneth; cease all doubt;
Hold on, my heart, hold in, hold out)
For 11 '
I*h*I, Present, ami Future Time.
Time is a measured portion of duration, and
is divided into three divisions. These three di-
visions appear to us,who are now on the stage of
human life. Lo. the past ! Behold there the
remains that time has left behind us ! There fa
the cemetery, tilled with the records ol the past.
What a volume of Biography is the burying-
place ! There they lie — the young and old, the
humble and esteemed, the active and brave —
sleeping in their silent sepulchres, all changing
into the earth from whence they came. And
the oak, in whose branches the fowls of the air
once hud their habitation ; is now fallen and
tinct. The past is gone. The monuments of
pride and ambition, and wickedness of rulers
and kings, are crumbling into dust; but Let them
crumble ! Heroes, glory, splendor, and reno
are fast fading away; but Let them fade. But
the dead shall live forever. Those that sleep in
dust shall awake. The past is gone, and gone
forever. O how valuable is time ! () how pr» -
cious ! as every grain of gold is precious, so is
every moment of time. It is good to talk with
our past hours, and ask them what report they
bear to heaven. The future is concealed to
clouds and darkness hide it from our view. We
know not what a day nor an hour may br
forth ; we know, however, that death is sure, and
after death the judgment, and aft^r the judg-
ment the issues thereof, -Eternal death or
"Everlasting life." This is all we know, and
this is enough, if we are wise. How much hap-
piness there may be in the future for us, we
know not. We may plant, build, and lay up
worldly goods for many years, and yet, to-day
may be our last day — to-nitrht our souls may be
required of us. If then, the past is gone, and we
may never behold the future, it is our duty to
improve the present and prepare for the future.
God in his mercy offers salvation : uJfou> is the
day of salvation, vow is the accepted time."
Without salvation, we* are lost forever. O let us
think of our souls, which live always, either in
happiness or misery- Let us think of Christ and
G10
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
his precious blood, of heaven and its happiness.
Upon our present conduct rests our future wel-
fare and eternal destiny. What does it profit
us, if we gain the whole world and lose our own
souls? What are we treasuring up? What are
we sowing? What are we going to reap? Or,
what are we doing? Let conscience answer, and
the mind determine whether we are proper sub-
jects for God's kingdom or not. Let us think
of the past, and all its guilt — of the future and
its uncertainty, of the present as ours. To-day
or to-morrow may be our last. "Now is the day
of salvation ;" now we may call upon the name
of the Lord and lead a Christian life henceforth,
rejoice in glorious hope, and have our names en-
rolled among the children of God, and become
glorified citizens of immortality in heaven.
N. H. Siiutt.
Bucita Vista, 0.
For the Companion.
A Want ol Faith.
Feeling weak and tired this morning, I sat
down to read, and picked up the Companion,
dated July 29th, 1873. My eyes rested on the
Bishop's Lecture, at Dale City, Pa. On read-
ing this, I was again reminded of what so often
grieves me — a want of faith. There is no faith
in the world like the Catholic faith. Protestant
Christian faith is almost as a dead faith, com-
pared to the Catholic. I have but a faint knowl-
edge of the reality of their faith ; but from what
I have seen, and heard, and read cf them, they
doubtless have no fears. They seem to have
hope that they are in the light of all knowledge.
They claim to be equal with God, from the be-
ginning, and even superior to God since Christ ;
hence they worship and honor Mary as the
mother of God. If there are any readers of the
C. F. C. who know but little about them, and
have not read this lecture, read it now.
Curiosity led me to a Catholic fair, just a few
years ago, in Ilarrisburg, where I saw the pon
trait of Pope Pius the Ninth, hanging on the
wall in the appearance of life. The good wom^
en talked to me of him. and pointed to him ,ask«>
ing me if he did not look pleasant. They looked
so pleasant and happy as if it were God with
them. And how attentive they are in worship,
and promptly pay all their vows, and will sacri-
fice almost anything to meet the approbation of
the Pope. I know cf one or two orphan girls
who had thousands of dollars left them, who
gave it to the Catholic church, and went to the
nunnery and became nuns.
So powerful is the faith of popery. And if Je«»
sua Christ is the Savior of the world, and the Old and the
New Testaments are truth, they are a most lamentably
mistaken people. Now, when we see what great faith
these people have, who declared the Pope infallible , who
worship the creature more than the Creator, can we not,
who have the supreme God as our Father, Jesus Christ
our Savior as our elder brother, beiog legally adopted into
the family of God, can we not show a little more faith by
our good works ? Can we not deny ourselves a lit,tle
more of the pride of life, and crucify the lust of the flesh
a little more ? It will only brfng us nearer in our asso-
ciation with the Father. Our privileges are the associa-
tions of the people with whom the spirit of Jesus and
holy angel spirits dwell. God also has promised to be
with those who are of a broken and contrite heart. Hav-
ing such associations we have peace, we have comfort, no
matter what our situation in life may be. Want and
wickedness may surround us, but we still ate happy. And
the promise of everlasting life in heaven, with those holy
associations not invisible but real, are they not sufficient
to encourage the believer in Christ to steadfastness, to
perseverance, to energetic faithfulness ? to that faithful-
ness which worketh by love — that love which moves into
action to the obedience of Christ — a self-sacrificing lover
a love to be about the Father's business, to keep the tem-
ple clean, to mingle with the poor and distribute to the
needy, to read God's word with delight, and talk of his good-
ness, and strive to be at the appointed time and place of wor-
ship., whether in the closet, at the family altar, or in the pub-
lic house — above that despiseth all things which stand in op-
position to God and his word, in Christ Jesus? If this love i^
the motive power of our life, our faith is made manifest. But
how often do we see this disposition reversed into a cold or
lukewarm state! There arc always some who draw back, and
they have their influence too. "0 ye of little faith, come ye
to the feet of Jc-us and learn of him, and your faith will be in-
creased. Mary Hohrer.
_ ■«- • -»■
Sunday a Day of Gladness — Gcd does not mean
us to be somber, least of all upon Sunday, the glad feast
of the resurrection, a day whose atmosphere throughout
Bhould be one of quiet, unworldly joy. Let not boister-
ous merriment disturb the calm ; let hearty worship, and
kindly intercourse, and refreshing rest — rest of tired mind
from its dragging brood of week-day anxieties, rest of
tired body from the round of week-day toil — let this be
the employment, this the tone of the hallowed day. Re-
ligion, not in every word, act, look, obtruded with painful
effort, but present in the heart, should pervade the day,
its rest, its reading,its conversation. Oh ! never represent
Sunday — at any rate to the young — as a dull and gloomy
day ; nor dream that a heart devoted to the kind God
need abjure all that is genial and joyous, or that a sub-
dued, spirit-brokeu step is necessary to the child who has
chosen to walk beside that tender Father, holding by his
baud.
The austere sects excite the most enthusiasm at first ;
but the temperate sects have always been the most du-
rable.— Joubert.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
a Word oi Kladncaa.
' '" ' braised heart
A irord of kindness falls,
And to the dry and parched soul
The moist'ning tear-drop oalls !
Uhf il they know who walk,, I ,].,. ,:il,|,
"w °rrow grii fand pain
1 1 o power a word of kindness hath,
' "'* " iin.
.-Ik. il ,
'"'"'"h... 'I irning
611
m " ' may
ine .mil pie pittance (jive.
And bid delight to withered hearts,
Return again nod Ir
Oh I wh
It man * unkind to man ?
Orwta the heaven that waits beyond
J in-; bnel and mortal pan?
AsMai upon the tranquil sea
In mimic riory shine,
So words nfkindn a in tii ■ heart
Reflect tiic source divine.
•"' . then. be kind, who'er thou art
I hat breaihest mortal breath
And il shell brighten all thy life
And ewe , death.
For t lie Com mioN.
Begeneiwtfoa.
We desire to make a few remarks on
*'" , K' generation, as one of the
cardinal and fundamental .1
the [fable. Ministers of the gospel should
often and strenuously insist on it in their
preaching. It should be proporly and
carefully explained, as an enor on ihi.s
point oannot rail to be hurtful and ruin-
ousto souls. The evidences of this
change should be pointed out with clear
■eap.and the doing ifthis will be of vnsi
unlay hi winning souls to Christ
■cccssity of Regeneration, as a change,
should be made out by fair and sound ar-
guments from the gospel, and pressed
ttponthoconscicn ,y considerav
Uon ealeulatcd to •!. • it effect
The importance of preaching on this
subject, is a vigorous enforcement of the
duty of immediate and unqualified sub-
mission to God, beginning with repen-
tance and faith. Sinners must .jive up
all and submit to Cod. or they cannot be
saved. It is perfectly right to use all
Reappointed means for the attainment
of this change of nature, or disposition
of the nun,]; such as.hearing the preach-
ing ol the gospel, reading of the Bible
prayer and fasting, alter the example of
tnoWinevite*; bat all this will be fruitless
Without re pout a nee and faith, and the
consecration ol the whole man to Cod
Ministers ol the gospel should i
example of Peter and Paul.and of all
the primitive ministers of the pospol,and
command sinners immediately to repent
and believe on the Lord Jesus Christ.
The gospel is the appointed means for
the conversion of tinners: it is both
quick and powerful; it is like lire, and as
a hammer, saith the Lord. If sinners
therefore, are ever made to feel their obs
truth of God i held up b
ww* than at any other tram; ond now
km more i reasonable to expect them to
yield, and submit their ! . t;,,d
than at any other time, [f {]
ao«tnne, and this part of the sinners da
V« "lould nerally nndei
and nniversajly insisted on by all th
pel, then, as in primitive
"""'•;.""■' to Cd. under the
img of the word , .rare
and uncommon thing. May the Lord
help all the miniafa i wi-e-
inderstand and handle this all im-
portant sal
fear many mistake the doctrine of
ration for morality, or reforma-
tion ol life. .Men may reform and live in
r measure a moral life, without the
experience of a change of heart by true
inco toward Cod and faith in
t brut Jesus. Morality, and baptism
ne profession of the Christi
I may cleanse the outside of the cap
and Platter, or garnish the sepulchre;
but to change the heart requires divim
. Many have a lamp, but i il
in their vessel, or the form of godliness
without the power, and m
•vercame by temptation or persecution.
Imn they will lose their faith and na-
• l"'t those who have th«
oimtkiii'^. and form also, have lamp*
and oil in their vessels, and are the wise
virgins. \\ iso virgins are the
ted, having undergone a moral change
a real change, a universal change, a man-
lies! change, a speedy change, a myster-
ious change, a divine chang . a change
"I btate, the bound man a made a free
man, the alien becomes a citizen, i!
°wy b a Iriend, b changcof na-
ture 1 1 •• placc.the lion becomes a laml.
the vulture a dove.
\ arious definitions have been riven of
'ration by different iheol
o few ol which we will give.
Baxter says, "It is nature's reparation,
elevation and perfection " William
unvV- .Ke/encration < ' lelv in
the birth of the Son of God in the hu-
mansouL' Whitherspoan says "Re-
generation is the reparation of the lo«
which man sustained by the fall " Grff-
Unsays, "It is a change of selfishness to
universal love, from enmity against God
prerae attachment to him."
tf, then, we are horn of God's word
repentance, faith, water and the Spirit!
we then will have a heart's desire to do
hi.-: w.l I to observe all things he com-
manded: it will he our heart's ie-irc to
UO his will, to obey him. whether he
ta.es „s („ heaven or leaves „- on eartj,
If the tree sis good, thefn.it will i
plants it The thi
the era - ,n verted or regen
by re|.entanee and faith in the Lord Je-
sus, prepared to obey, or hear fruit,
whether he takes him to heaven or leaver
fuui on c:irth. We believe, that, if tie
thief had been lot doi
he would have kept all ti„. commands
".' /'"■ tord, .-. well as the ml,, ,
c'ples; but he could not. Now.
between those that would
11,1 "'"I those that ||d ,„,!: ,|„. ,„„.
may beraved, and the other lost. K
• wilful disobcdi. . in, not i
doned without rep
"°n; therefore, to the unconverted wo
Wiy, lay away all pi I
bis word, and hi, people; a-k
an I m( hmt? ..... I bumbleand meek?
Have] repented of my tins? Do I
neve in ( bnst. or a... I saying, -Away
with il.,- man"/ or like tl J
.,,,'' 'Ii;i •■ over us?" or |j] ,.
Ifellire, "Away for this time, when I
I,.'IV" a ' '"•' ' ii I will rail for
thee Poor sinner, your reason is to-
II you hear his voice, bardon not
yourhearta today, what ardenl !
and real l- due. w! ■, junds oi n
toour view. How s.m,,, ruerev's door of
neaven will he -hut no one oan tell
therefore In the sinful and proud world
go; opmo and take up thycrOSS, and fol-
low Jesus, the light of the world.
Damjel Lonoanb KM.
Don't Cotvr the Stein —It is,
'! -. '.veil for US all that we do ■
eoent up in early life the number of st< pa,
many of them weary ones, we shall have'
to take in treading the long road that.
reaches from the cradle to the grave. It
is well for the young housewife that she
oof estimate the nuralior of millions
of dishes she will be required to wash
during a period of housekeeping forty
war.-. Ion-; in each of which years the ta-
ble must he cleared an 1 tie- dishes wash-
ed over a thousand tin: fi j, well
that the poor seamstress do. ,,.
late the number of miles of "seam and
and kind, land and gusset an. I
seam" her tired (incurs must form, till
the lamp of life, like the table lamp
out. Ir i- wise and well that she. who
sit- from one year to another in the same
little room, does not realize tint her hand
moves, in forming stitches, more mile,
th ir. a steamship travels in crukring the
Atlant
As the seaman, when b
sail, goes to the helm and thecon
and sits still, and observes the sun, or
the polar star, and bow the ship
. and whether the landmarks
form themselves right aeeordi
his ehart ; BO do yen, when you have
been at prayer, mark your ship, how
it makes the port, and what rich goods
ivre laden hack ajjain from heaven.
Most people lose their prayers in the
mist and fog of ncn-obscrvation.
012
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For tbc Companion.
Judge Not.
"Judge uot, that yc be not judged. For
with what judgment yc judge, ye shall be
judged ; and with what measure you mete,
11 !>e meted to you again. And why
hchoklcst thou the mote that is in thy broth-
er's eye, but coneiderest :iot the beam that
is in thine own eye ? * * * Thou hyi 0-
critc, first east out the beam out of thine
own eye ; aud then Shalt thou see clearly to
cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye."
Matth. 7: 1-5.
Pardon this long text. I intend it
as part of my article.
Why do some men belong to the
church which the brethren believe to
be the true church of God ? was sug-
gested to my mind while reading the
first article in No. 85, C. F. C, over
the signature S. M. Minnich. If it
be true that that the tree is known by
the fruit it bears, and that by men's
fruit we shall know them, then, from
the tone and spirit of said article, it is
manifest that the writer has no faith
in nor sympathy for the church to
which he seems to belong ; and would
be much nearer home in the one in
which he learned his ideas of utilizing
money. In tho article referred to he
developes his disapprobation of, and
unbelief in the church to which he
professes to belong, and in which he
claims to be a preacher, in a tirade
against her Annual Meetings; but
those who know him know that his
opposition does not stop here. But
"Judge Not" heads this article. I
proceed to notice the pretended cause
for his tirade against A. M.
"How much will you give for the
canvas tent ?" was asked me yester-
day. 'Nothing' I replied. 'Why?' 'Do
not see the utility ; I have read min-
utes with some care, and cannot see
one article of the twenty-seven of any
practical utility to the church." Then
follows his criticism of the queries be-
fore last A. M., which, according to
bis judging, were of no practical util-
ity to the church ; and all is in justifi-
cation of himself for not giving any of
his money for the purchase of the
contemplated canvas tent to hold A.
M. in.
I turn back to No. 30, p. 467, un-
der, "Lay not up for Yourself Treas-
ure on Earth." In this S. M. Min-
nich says, "Not long since two breth-
ren came some distance to labor for
us in the word of truth. Surely we
ought freely to offer them some of our
perishable goods." "Thus believing
two or three of us commenced solicit-
ing aid for the two brethren. The
second brother I asked for money had
none to give ;" (perhaps -he did not
see the practical utility of it; "yet the
earthly possessions of this brother are
fifteen or twenty thousand dollars.
His wife died, leaving no heirs. He
dresses very plaiu. lie is zealous in
attending to the commands and ordi-
nances of Jesus, that he can obey
without money ; but the command of
the Lord that says, 'Lay not up for
yourselves treasures on earth,' he dis-
obeys every day of his life." Is this
judging ? or is it that charity that
thinketh no evil ? "He is old and
feeble, and on the very brink of the
grave. Notwithstanding these warn-
ing messengers of death, he holds his
wealth for himself, with a death-like
grasp. We talked to him as plainly
as we knew how to talk ; but our
words made no impression on bis cov-
etous heart."
Brethren, here is a specimen of the
fruit of the tree that denounces the
A.M. What do you think of it? "Do
men gather grapes of thorns, or figs
of thistles ? Ye shall know them by
their fruit." Here wo have a plain-
dressed, zealous brother in the com-
mands and ordinances of Jesus, de-
nounced with covetousness, and hold-
ing his wealth for himself with a
death-like grasp, simply because, un-
der certain circumstances, aud for a
certain purpose, he refused to give
bis money. "We talked to him as
plainly as we knew how to talk ; but
our words made no impression on his
covetous heart." Note, above the
personal pronoun "I" is used : "The
second brother / asked for money,"
Here the plurals we and our are used.
I think it would be nearer truth to
read My words made no impression ;
and if this be the correct reading, the
knowing ones know why they did
not.
All this slander and abuse is hurled
against this plain, zealous old brother
simply because he, under certain cir-
cumstances did not'see the utility of
giving his money. Now the accuser
of this plain, zealous brother, is asked
to give some of his money for what
he seems not to see the utility of; but
instead of charging his not giving to
his covetous heart, and holding his
wealth for himself with a death-like
grasp, as he did the plain, zealous
old brother, he charges it to the use-
lessness of the Annual Meeting. I
will ask him two short questions, and
leave himself and the reader judge;
how near the scripture at the head of
this article applies to the case under
consideration.
1. When, on a former occasion,
brethren came to the church in wLich
you reside, and money was needed to
defray expenses, how much did
(hen contribute ?
2- On that occasiou, did this plain,
zealous old brother open his covetous
heart and give ten 'dollars?
D. P. Savleh.
The Last ot the Jewish Sabbulhs.
"The Sabbath was past." Mark xvi.: 1.
BY UKV. E. K. SMALL.
The Sabbath was past, and the women
were hastening to the sepulchre with the
sweet spices, that they may anoint the
body or Jesus. They had beheld where
he was laid, in the tomb ol ^seph of
Arimathea, and then "they returned and
prepared spices and oin Hav-
ing done tliis, "they rested the Sabbath
according to the commandment." That
Sabbath, though a day of rest, was
them a day of sorrow. Not in Bongs of
praise, but in weeping and sadness would
the hours pass by.
But "the Sabbath was past," and they
go to perform for their Master and
Friend this last sad office of love. Noth-
ing now could be done for him but anoint
his dead body, and with the eagi
of tender affection they come to fulfil
their purpose. They come "very early
in the morning, at the rising of the sun,:'
and their eagerness makes them for-
f'nl cf all difficulties; not till they had al-
most reached the grave did the question
occur, "Who shall roll us away the Btone
from the door of the sepulchre?" They
expected to find the body, the Lord's
body lying lifeless in the tomb.
But the "Sabbath was past," and
therefore Jesus was not there. He, too,
had rested on the seventh day from his
work of redemption, as God had i
on the seventh day from the work of
creation. Jesus would not quickly pass
the grave but he would lie there, and
consecrate it for his people. But that
day of rest being past, he comes forth
from the tomb to dispel the sorrow of
his weeping disciples, and pour a new
flood of light and joy into their hearts.
As on creation's first day.God said, "Let
there be light," and the darkness which
brooded over the deep was dispelled, so
on this first day, the Prince of Life rises
victorious over the powers of darkness,
conquering death and the grave, and
shedding a wondrous light on those hith-
erto gloomy regions', from that day as-
cends the triumphant cry, "0, death,
where is thy sting ? 0, ^rave, where is
thy victory?"
"The Sabbath was past," And, oh
what a Sabbath had it been to the sor-
rowful, desponding disciples. They had
trusted that thi* was he who should have
CHRISTIAN FAMILY vNION.
redeemod I iraol; but hi had bet n oruoi-
I and th
buried with him in the tomb,
u the third day since these i'
done." 'I'.'i' ir enemies and I Ii-
triumphing; they bad mn I their
I , iIk (i. Ml. v had
'■■■I the itona Mini had Bet :i watch,
that there might lie n i
'"i; 1 1 mcmbered thai ii
ha I been .-aid. that he would rise again
on the third day, but Hi- friends seemed
i" fo t thi Hoi ■ il hal they
did do) i> sail what he had bo lately raid
t" them: "A little while, and ye
'i"i i little while, and
me." ' W shall be Borrow-
Jul, but your sorrow shall be turned into
joy. Does it Reem strange to us thai
thi did not expect the retturreo-
ii mi of their Lord, after all that he bad
-aid to them about it ? and do we
times wonder at their doubts and I
while he wasyet with th in ? ^
should much rather be
our own misgivings, at our own weaki
of faith, for wc have the benefit of their
and wc have the certain know
. real facts whi< h
then tra ion, the
ension,' and the descent of the Holy
Spirit We hare an ever accumulating
cloud of witness to the troth of Christi-
anit] i timid are we still, how
feebl( iith !
i would ju
faith of th Christians, we must
plaoe in their position, mid not
thetu froi, i our own. They had in-
deed toon doul
heart to believe, for not only had Chris-
tianity not yet received its or
fs, l>ut thci strong national
prejudices to overcome; they were ex-
pecting a Savior who would restore the
outward gl< rv of Israel, and how could
the events which they had wi
reconciled with mch expectations? No
wonder if hi pe « itl II nigh
extinguished: He lies dead in th
grave, and, he Spirit wi
given to them, 1 ringing lack to their re-
membrance, with i
standing, the words which
<till night in the
day was dawning
on the : yet had it dawm i in
the beat tsof tl ncs.
"The Sabbath was . What a
Sabbath thai had been i:. m. In
bled the en-
emies of Christ; they had plotti
gethci i planned and
their murderous scheme, an i now on the
quiet Sabbath, 1 ow did that .
blood
they ealni'.
ceding day ? "W bat did Pilate think and
ho had given up J
oified, knowing that he hid done nothing
amiss? What were the feelings of tli.
deriding rulers and i .tiers I
\
' What tl multi-
" \way with thi
man, i Ah,
• ■ |
with romono, it not broki n with
row.
' Tho 8abbatl and that
triumph. The work of da
I complete when tho >
laid in the
dawning,
"Tl
vi tit. after it si wit-
by no human ey< j only the an
gels wore permitte 1 to bi
lemn. that glorious event.
lieved on in the world, re-
o ived up into glory."
>aw the ascension of their Lord, but bis
resurrectii n they might n I Ifthis
fact they must be first informed '.;:
the hearing of the • ir, through the min-
i-try .The re th.
■ ■ announce to the
which they
vc other i Thi-
tbilee in heaven; the an-
their triumphant
"Worthy is the Lamb
receive blessing and honor and glory and
power.' Theneavens bowed down; the
ided and di a < nded un the
Man: bright as th
ing to
■
where his sacred body had lain; th
away the stone; and with fullness of joy
they tell his disciples the joyful
not m 1. id with quick de-
parture, but they d( I tarry and
talk with the women oft!.
Their very words have a triumphant
sound: "lie is not. here, he is
couic see the place where the Lord lay."
"The Sabbath was past," and with it
I away forever the sevCmh-d::
bath. rth the day of the i
the day oi rest
from th
on the first day. so the first day is the
day, evermon ited to his
ip till he comes again.
'"The Sabbath was j :: will
all our earthly Sabbaths be past; and, if
we be followers of the Lord Jesus, we
shall sleep witlt him, resting from our
earthly labors in the grave which he has
.
and this Sabbath will '
lowed : 1 waking on the morning
i 'ii. "In the tiii' .
nil. and we .-ha!! live in his
sight.' dl be-
gin which will know no end;
■
OSt all
ii ah .
hi- >
who
I'
For : I
Im Baptim r.MNPntiiii ?
id by ' | not
1 r. < '.
.
i, by immersion i- unm
!
(hat ho | :
pel a bar. whi in bis
:
crown a orow a never- fad
1 1
iinlii" i 'II had f i ■-
rotten that faith without worl
We an- comma
I. I am nor a mem-
ber of any church, . rly I
am favorable to ail. If Buch uiii
can 1. , gUly
• he blind leading the blind.
• ■ n as there .hall be
who ;
in dan.
denyio
llld bl
From •• ad,
: !.
OIIcumh, I'uiiilc Mtnl I'rivnle.
r
"
not much di
and tell
between tl.
hear thee, thou ha-t
But if he will not beer tl
:ie or two more, that in
of two or three witni
■
11 it unto ti.
but if he neglect to ].
:
a publican." Matth. I-: 15—17.
n ask t! ■ kind .
oally take
such as superfluity, in all i
I among men; ah*
I
•lies. All
nureb, ud
or two member .
right. When v.
that sin rebuke !•■ lore all, that
I>1<*
VjlilHOllAn J." n.l.tJAJ-1 J. V/VJH1J. ^li.^ ±\J1A .
also may fear." 1 Tim. 5: 20. The
apostle here doubtless has direct refer-
ence to lliu.se persona who transgress pub-
licly the principles of tho church. To
reconcile, or to settle such a case in the
presence of but one or two members,
would be as improper as to ask but one
or two members if they knew of any rea-
son why a person may not become a
member of tho church by baptism, at
such time as the church is assembled.
Such power is invested on the church,
and not a few individuals only. We are
aware that our views will differ from
those of many professors ot the Christian
religion; however, this should not make
us shrink from duty; if God be for us,
who can harm us?
Moses Frame.
EUchart, Ml
For the Companion.
Is This Right ?
At our last council it was agreed upon
thai no sister should be permitted a seat
:it tho communion table without a cap on
her head; and we have a sister here, who
has a husband, who is offended at the
church, and will not suffer her to wear a
crip, lie says it is just an old Jewish
custom — that the hair is given her for a
covering. Now must the sister be de-.
prived of the communion on this acs
count? T do think, if the older sisters
could bear a little more wifh the young-
er, and entreat them kindly, and pray for
them, it, would have a better influence.
~\Ve should not be so ready to condemn;
for while we condemn others, they may
sec something in us that they think is
just as wrong. Now will not a plain,
white bonnet fulfil the command as well
as some of the little caps that are worn?
I am indeed pained at the thought of
such a decision; for while the young sis-
ters are placed in such limited measures,
some of the brethren who gave their as-
sent to it had their heads trimmed and
combed in the fashion, and were oth-
erwise dressed as the world : yet they
were overlooked, as if they were all
right. If the young sisters should
dress as the elder sisters, to be known,
I think the brethren ought to dress
in such a way that tbey can be known
too. We may give ourselves much
trouble about very little things, and
neglect the weightier matters. It is
so easy to see wrong in others ; but
when we go to lay burdens on others,
we ought to be very careful, for it is
said that every one shall bear his own
burdeu. I would like to see a little
more forbearance on the part of the
yonng sisters, and let the Bishops
look a little more to their own side of
the house, and perhaps they will be-
come more consistent. I am not
young : I am old, and have never been
reproved on account of pride — I de-
spise it ; but 1 do think the brethren
are a little too hard on our young
sisters, and allow the brethren too
much liberty. I would like to see
them all more Christ-like.
From your weak and unworthy
sister, Mary Kauffman.
Walnut, Pa.
For the Companion.
Help lor the Needy.
I have all my life been a friend of
Christianity, and for several years
have been trying to live a Christian
life. I have always been anxious to
lend a helping hand to the work of
our blessed Jesus, but being ever
bound by the fetters of poverty, I
have never been able to accomplish
much in his vineyard , yet I have en-
deavored to cast in the widow's mite.
I am now so situated in life that I
have not even a mite to cast in. I
have for some time been asking my-
self if I could not do some good by
encouraging those who have the abil-
ity to work. 1 do not know that I
can tell my readers anything that tbey
do not kuow, for 1 feel my own weak-
ness and ignorance so perceptibly that
I am almost persuaded to bury my
talent if I have any ; but when I re-
member the consequence of this, I
must make an effort to improve my
talent, although it be a great cross.
I have never written a word for
publication ; as I have uever had the
advantages of education and means
that others have had, I have felt that
I was not competent; but since I see
an all-important duty, — a duty than
which there is none other more strictly
enjoined upon us by our great High
Priest, — so much neglected by those
who speak and write for the public, I
feel constrained to try to say a few
words to all whom it may concern, to
stir them up by way of remembrance.
This duty is the one which we owe
to the poor among our fellow crea-
tures, whether of the same party or
denomination or not — our brothers in
the human family.
Behold what blessings are pro-
nounced in the Word of God upon
those that pity the poor and relieve
their distress ; and what curses are
pronounced upon those who lay up
for themselves treasures upon earth
and heed not the cries of suffering hu-
manity ! "He that hath pity upon the
poor, lendeth unto the Lord ; and that
which he has given will he pay him
again." Prov. 19:17. "Repay him
again," when ? in this life ? Yes, we
may say he will ; for although we
may never recognize the returned
blessiug, we may receive it in many
ways. "Blessed is he that consider-
eth the poor; the Lord will deliver
him in time of trouble. The Lord
will preserve him and keep him alive;
and he shall be blessed upon the earth ;
and thou wilt not deliver him unto
the will of his enemie3. The Lord
will strengthen him upon the bed of
languishing : thou wilt make all his
bed in sickness." Psalms, 41 : 1-3.
What language could express, or de-
scribe, greater blessings than these,
which David declares we shall re-
ceive in this present life?
How often has our blessed Jesus
commanded us to perform this duty,
both from his own mouth and by his
holy apostles. "Give to him that ask-
eth thee ; and from him that would
borrow of thee turn not thou away."
Matth. 5 : 42. "But when thou mak-
est a feast, call the poor, the maimed,
the lame, the blind ; and thou shalt
be blessed ; for they cannot recom-
pense thee ; for thou shalt be recom-
pensed at the resurrection of the just."
Luke 14 : 13, 14. We could refer to
manv other such commands, as 1 John
3 : 17 ; 4 : 20, 21 ; Luke 0 : 38. Are
not these sufficient to prove, that, if
our heart is right, we will not neg-
lect this duty ? Let us contemplate
the promised blessings, and also the
consequence if we disobey; for "with
the same measure that ye mete, it
shall be measured to you again."
By what rule shall we determine
whether we are able to relieve the
wants of our fellow creatures, and
when they are mote needy than our-
selves? when we have plenty in store
for years to come ? That great proph-
et, John the Baptist, would not teach
us this ; but when the people asked,
what tbey should do, he said unto
them, "He that hath two coats, let
him impart to him that hath none ;
anh he that hath meat, let him do
likewise." So we see, if we have
enough of this world's goods to supply
our present wants, we should not
withhold more from the poor sufferer.
Do you inquire where these poor
are to be found, and how you are to
know their wants ? You will not have
to search in the dark and dusky gar-
rets of the crowded city, nor in the
pauper's home. Do you not know
some poor, careworn man, who has
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
been all bis lifetime Id bondage to
poverty ? lie lias mo borne for bia
wire and little onea Oat ofbledailj
wages, w bich arc often earned while
be endures some torturing pain,) be
bae a high rem to pay, or Forfeit a
■belter for bie family. He baa bia
fuel to pay lor, without which they
would Buffer from banger and cold.
IFo has nil the numberless Indiapensi-
bie necessaries of bia family to sup-
ply. Do you see them attend cburcb '!
If not, do you inquire tbe oau.se '. Per*
haps with all the effort he can make
be is unable to clothe them all re-
spectably to gO into company. He
has started down hill and every body
be meets gives him a kick. lie can
only buy coal and wood by one dol-
lar's worth, aud pay fifty cents to
have it delivered. If he could buy
live dollara worth it would be deliv-
ered free. lie can only buy a few
pounds of meat at once, for which he
pays fifteen cents per pound ; if he
could only buy more at once he could
get it for ten cents: and just so with
everything he has to buy. So he is
bound and cannot escape. Suppose
several of his neighbors give or loan
him all they can spare, what a great
load it will lift from bis shoulders.
How his poor wife and little ones will
bless you ! perhaps he can soon repay
you, aud also be able to relieve others
whom he sees suffering as he once
did.
Mothers do you realize what great
comfort you have — what great privil-
eges and pleasures you enjoy — which
the heart of the poor widow is a
stranger to ? God has seen fit to
take from her side that beloved com-
panion to whom she looked for com-
fort and happiness. This has caused
within her breast an nching void the
world can never fill. She toils from
early morn until you are slumbering
in your bed at night. Has she not
darling little children ? Do they have
the comforts aud pleasures which your
children have ? Do they attend church
and Sabbath-school? Do you teach
yonr children to love them and try to
make them happy ? Jesus loves them.
O let us look after them and a.-si.-t
their poor mother in training them
for him.
Do you not know some poor man
who is trying to preach the gospel
of Christ? Perhaps helms not the ed-
ucation necessary to teach acceptai
Is he not dependent on his daily labor
ior a support for his family ? What '
time be has to devote to study to In-
form himself in tbe rl( bi
. go to hear bim preacb,
you expect I, im to loteresl yon lb-
is not preaching for pay, docs n<
pect It, BO we BDOald be very careful
not to expect too much from him. We
know u bat he needs ('an we not
supply bia wants, and none bul
and the angels know who did it '.' Lei
us make that poor man one of the ob-
jects of our pity, aud assist bim, BO
that be will not have to appear before
bia congregation on the Sabbath bo
much wearied, both in body aud mind,
: a la nnablc to interest any one,
and both be and his people go home
dissatisfied aud discouraged. We all
know the danger of riches. Is there
not also danger in extreme poverty ?
I doubt not but many souls now eter-
nally lost took the first wrong step
ise of poverty. O, if I could be
tbe means of making one poor heart
glad through this life and happy in
oteruity, it would repay me for all
that I could write in a lifetime.
(), our Father in Heaven, impress
these feeble words on the hearts of
those who may see them ; aud may
we all one day hear thee say, "Inas-
much as ye did it unto one of the
least of these my brethren, ye dil it
unto mc, enter ye into tbe joy of your
Lord." Jiu J. FuiRBL.
The Ball-Way l'lace.
"John," said the teacher, "have
you found the beloved disciple's place
in Jesus' bosom ? Are you with him
to-day ?"
John's eyes and gla.u smilo said
even more thau his "I hope so.''
"And Fred, how is it with you ?"
"I guess if there is any half-way
place I'm there," said Fred, who had
been halting some time between Christ
and the world.
"How long do you mean to stay
there?"
"I don't know. I can't get any
farther "
"Ah, you mistake. Where is the
ball-way place ? Where would it have
been to the prodigal had he stopped
there? Still a long way from home.
No father in sight. No home near.
No food. No clothes. No fatted calf,
olden ring. The feast not made,
lie never would have heard
precious words. "My son was lost
and is found.' He would still have
lost Huh ■
have been no better than tb
try. Bat then
Haifa Christian isatll] a aim
v. ay to 1 i ,r. en i- r tbe
pearly gab Half araj to Ch
still on Satan's ground', for 'he thai
is not with me is again
wants your whole heart or non<
"Ho you like hall-way fjrf< I I
"N I . pise tl.« u..''
le Christ wl
inch '': lends '. I lo not .-top any :
where you are. If the Lord be
.•.im ; if Baal, follow him."
"The half-way puce, if such there
be, is Satan's favorite ground."
Rfewapap«m !■ Hie Family
Who cannot afford one cent a day
for good reading matter for his fami-
ly ? Yet, practically, many men say
that they cannot, while, at the same
time, they are expending on them-
selves five cents, ten ceuts, or more,
and some much more, every day, to
feed some gross acd expensive appe-
tite, entirely selfish, admitting no will-
ing participation on the part of wife
aud children. But, while he revolts
at tbe idea of drawing them into bis
pernicious habits, let him not with-
hold from tbem that which adminis-
ters to his moral and intellectual
wants, and tends to elevate them in
the scale of being.
In this aire of cheap printing, when
editions of valuable works can he 1
at an extremely low juice, there i> hard-
ly any man. who is a man, that ooold nol
procure for his family some books. I'm
news] and are within
■h of all. A ■_' • id w. ekly |
containing both religion* and secular
matter, is what a family tl : . A Im
make it profitable to take a journal foi
the cm :
&c , can scarcely be unabl ! the
family weekly paper for hi- loved our-
at home. The man who neglects this <lu-
ty — for it is a sacred duty— da
he ought, and consider il<
sponsibilitiea that real upon him. — Ban-
• /' "" .
Always do as the sun does — look
on the bright side of things, for, wbifo
it is just as cheap, it is three times as
good for digestion.
Sweet are the tboagbts that
of content — '. <• ■
I.' .rn to make others bapp\
filC
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
Fonr Servants ol Satan.
My dear young friends :
Satan baa a great many servants,
and they are very busy, running about
doing all the harm they can. I know
four of them, and some of the mis-
chief which they have done. I found
out their names, and I want to put
you on your guard against them ; for
they are very sly. They will pretend
to be your best friends. They appear
to be sociable, easy, good-natured, and
not too much in a hurry. They seem
to wait your own good time, and en-
tice you when you least expect it.
"Oh, we want you to enjoy your-
selves," they say, "and not be so par-
ticular." And the arguments they use
are very taking ; at least I must think
so ; since so many of the young and
old listen to them, and are led away
by them. And all, I believe, is be-
cause they did not know, in the first
place, who was speaking to them.
They were deceived. They did not
see it was Satan's uniform they had
on.
Do you ask for their names ? Here
they are: "There's no danger." That
is one. "Only this once." That is
another. "Everybody does so," is the
third ; and "By and by," is the fourth.
If you are tempted to stay away
from God's house, and break the Sab-
bath-day by loafing at home, or talk-
ing to your neighbors, or talking
about them, and "Only this once" or
"Everybody does so," whispers at
your elbow, know it is false.
The great evil of one sin is, that
you will be likely to go on sinning;
for there is not half so much to stop
you as there was to prevent you from
setting out at first. Hold no parley
with "Only this once" or "Every-
body does so." Listen to their dan-
gerous counsels, "no, not for a moment.
Are you thinking seriously about
the welfare of your soul ? Has the
Holy Spirit fastened upon your con-
science the solemn warnings of a
faithful teacher, and brought to mind
a tender mother's prayers for your
conversion ? Does the tear start in
your eyes ? and are you almost per-
suaded to choose Christ, and that
better part which cannot be taken
from you ? That is a moment when
"By and by" hovers near to snatch
your confidence and persuade you to
put away serious things. It succeed-
ed with poor Felix : when Paul
preached to him, and the Roman
ruler was "almost persuaded" to be-
come a Christian, "By and by" whis-
pered in his ear. He put off his soul's
salvation to a "convenient season,"
and it never came.
"By and by" is a cheat as well as
a liar. By putting you off, he means
to cheat your soul of heaven. God
says, "Now is the accepted time, and
the day of salvation." He never asks
you to postpone it. He makes no
promises and no provisions for "By
and by."
Dear friends, be on your guard
against these four servants of Satan,
in little things as well as in great
ones, for their only aim is to harm
and ruin you.
L. A. Engle.
Duncansville, Pa.
*..^..»
For the Companion.
Music.
Where is the Christian who does
not love music ?
Did you ever sit in the twilight of
evening, and listen to the loud, rust-
ling music of the Balm of Gilead, or
the more gentle tones of the soft hiss-
ing of the Lombardy Poplar, without
being incited to think and feel that
there is a God in nature ? To the
pure-hearted Christian there is music
in almost everything God has made.
There 's music in the mountain,
There 's music in the air ;
There 's music in the true heart ;
There 's mnsic everywhere.
Sometimes we are laid on a couch
of sickness, and when our languid
spirit cannot longer hear nature's mu-
sic, how pleasant to hear the Boft,
solemn notes of the organ gently peal-
ing in melodious tones some Chris-
tian song, (which has frequently
soothed and calmed the weary nature
of your humble servant). Many
times has my soul been drawn out in
holy aspirations to God, while tears
of gratitude, in anticipation of the ful-
filment of God's promises, have rolled
down my careworn cheek, while lis-
tening to the sweet song of Christian
Hope, sung and played by the young.
But there is another reason why
we love instrumental music. We can
have instrumental music when all na-
ture seems to be silent, except the
chill, howling wind, which seems to
have more of terror than music in it ;
then the family can form a circle
around the instrument and sing in
tones which tend to ennoble and pu-
rify— raise heavenward — the ties
which bind our hearts together here,
and make us long to unite in an un-
broken family above. Music of this
kind enhances holy feelings, and tends
to lessen viqe. And my opinion is,
that many young meu who have been
once dissipated and vicious, could
have been saved by the proper use of
an instrument in the family. In a
large family, if the use of tea, coffee,
tobacco, and a few other unnecessa-
ries were dispensed with, the amount
would, in a short time, be sufficient to
buy an instrument; and the health of
both body and soul be made better
thereby.
Then let us say in the language of
David, the sweet singer of Israel,
"Rejoice in the Lord, O ye righteous !
Praise the Lord with harp ! Sing
unto nim with psaltery and an in-
strument often strings ! Sing unto
Him a new song! and play skilfully
with a loud noise !" Ps. 33. "Upon
an instrument of ten strings, and upon
the psaltery, upon the harp, with sol-
emn sound." Ps. 92: 3. Some say,
"Bad music can be made with an in-
strument:" So "bad music" can be
made with the human voice.
S. E. KeI'NER.
Religion— Natural and Revealed.
BY REV. .1. WEAVER.
There is not, as some may have
supposed, a contradiction between
natural and revealed religion. They
are not two essentially different reli-
gions. There is nothing in revealed
religion which is directly or indirect-
ly contrary to the light of nature or
right reason. Because there are some
things in it which are above reason,
is no evidence that it is contrary to
it. It simply proposes to reveal
things relative to duty and truth
which would not, and could not, have
been known without it. It matters
not to what extent the world may
have been benefitted by what is usu-
ally defined as a natural religion ; it
dees not follow that reason alone, in
the present state of mankind, or at
any time in the past history of na-
tions, could or would have furnished
sufficient light to guide men in the
true knowledge of God and his moral
government.
It is not just for men to take their
estimate of the power and effect of
human reason from those parts where
revealed religion does and has existed
for a long time. They should go whore
it is not, and never was. Now, if there
is enough in human reason to properly
impress the heart and mind with what
CIIIUSTIAN l-A.MILV COMPANK
duty is, why might nut a Chinese draw
\i i • as ti hi of natural religion
as a Christian can? "Take Confucius,
Zoroasto r, Hat
est moralist thai overlived without the
light ofrevelation,and it will appear that
their beat systems of morality were in-
termixed and Llcndcd with mueh super
Btition."
Admin rs of natural religion should in-
justice confine themselves wholly to the
power of human reason, unaided I
direct revelation From Bod. It eannol
be tested by any systems formed by per*
sons living in ages and countries' where
the Bible is or I should
.' side ol' its. i:
Some very line schemes of natural relig>
ion have i i in drawn up by '
vines and philosophers, in which they
have oomprehi nded the impor-
tant troths contained in leveafed r<
This i- ail very v ell, ' Ul c tuld ti"
attained to it by the power of human
reason alone? Original truth is not so
easily wrought out of the mine as men
want to think. Most of
the ancient philos »phers made pathetic
complaints of human ignorance, and the
difficulties they (bund in searching after
truth. The best philosopher
did not pr< ip merely opOD
their own ■' travelled
into Egypt and different parts of the
'■) gain ki
The hooffinc
natural religion, when, in realil
moral excellency that i< contained in
the_ outgrowth ofi Ii ligion, What
native and original truths have any of
them wrought out of the mine':' Where
did they derive their knowledge of i •
his attributes and moral government!
The vast majority of the ancient philos-
ophers were pantheista There never
was a .-ingle person of the human race
that arrived at a correct knowledge of
! by the mere exercise of his rational
powers.
Christian divines may divide religion
into as many parts as they please. They
may. if they choose, call die part natur-
al and the other revealed religion, but
they are only parts of the whole. And,
although perhaps it may not be in har-
mony with the generally received opin-
ion. I must be permitted to express my
doubts whether, strictly speaking, there
i or can be any such thing as natural re-
ligion. Natural religion, as defined at
present, implies "thai knowledge, re-
generation, and love of God, and the
practice of those duties to him, our fel-
low-creatures, and ourselves, which are
discoverable by the exercise of our ra-
tional faculties." But to what extent
are these things discoverable by the i
of our rational faculties? ]f is
obvious that those nations that were des-
titute of a divine revelation never did ar-
rive at a proper knowledge of I
They had as many gods as there are
in the heavens. They knew nothing
about the proper worship of God. Borne
worshiped bea I
some an unknown ' ■ d. Tn ■ knew
nothing definitely of the fall of man, and
his recovery from sit 1 1 w< re un-
certain about the the immortality of
ul, and know nothing about the
resurrection of the body and future ro
md punishments. The s si
of them were guilty of such terrible via
that we are left
they believed even the little of morality
they occasionally taught. it is in evi-
dence, also, that what little they knew
i rod and his moral government,
■! - red more from tradition than
nature itself. I would not be un-
id as saj i i
truth is ca]
al— for it c i tainly ie but thai this truth
>• originated by the more exercise
of the rational faculties, from thi
of nature we can don the truth
ere was and that
intelli-
gent; for wc see marks of design all a-
round us, Bui it v.^ would bavi i
left to ourselves from infancy, in n
world, it i- not at all probable that we
would ever have made one theological
It is not possible for us, a thi- r< mote
! to tell precisely how the
philosophers obtained th ir nod
Two thin
plain, however: According to their own
ly 0] tradi-
tion; also, that their philosophy was
vastly improved after the introduction of
Christianity. If they would havi
left wholly to the exercise of their own
! faculties, without the advantage
of tradition, and in later times without
the light of Christianity, their \
would i ; far more objectionable
re at present
M< n of the nineteenth ccntur;
talk flippantly about natural religion, —
the power and excellency of human rea-
son, together with the wonderful-:
have made by the mere
their rational faculties,— when all
they know about God and morality they
gathered from the light of revealed
n. Dr. Leland say.-: "It would
not be ca^y to mention any nation
whom any true knov
been \
;ie J that they never had any ben-
m the light of divine revelation;
and that the principles of religious truth
and duty which were found among
were originally the mere product of nat-
ural reason, without any higher
tance.
Whatever men may say against re-
vealed religion, and however offensive it
may be to their pride of human I
to a.-k tht m to accept of it as truth, one
thing i>- certain — there is nothing in it
contrary to reason. How is il
living in < brisdan lands have more rea-
sonable vie1 I, hi- moral g
men!
than
ut,
than
the admiration of nil
The only reasonable
can !»• liven i tui be light
and influence of divine n
"Far and COD uld uol
pro
A ratUre ' tatc, without the work of ■ ■
. Fancy
Ami this arms conscience with a ithorlly:
party lifts the Veil u: id loinR
Bclo' :u our view
?pirit-land."
1 15 . t. Baltimore, Ml.
. ■
Moral « 'iiiniKe Jn i:vrry l»«»y
I.ll.-
rinted in
rs, and put as the caption ol I
lowii placed in a conspicu-
ous i
while you bavi
et.
Have the courage to do without that
which you do not need, however much
your eye.- may
<;ir mind
when il should do
so. and hold yon . it i- pru-
dent you !
llav ak to a '
in a '"- • : Q are
in company with a ii I and richly
attired.
Have the courage to own you ar-
and thus disarm poverty of il
sting
I a man why
you relit- him.
Have the com why
you will not lend him youi
Have the com
a frit nd should I i friend's in-
firmities, but not with his vi
for honesty, in '■
and vol
duplicity, by wh
r old
Ha\ 'ufort
and propriety to fashions in all thit
Have the courage to ae'
ignorance, rather than >ck I
' the courage in pn in en-
tertainment for your friei
your meat
Have the courage to insure the prop-
erty in you- n, and thcrel .
your debts in full.
Hat
at the ri-k of beiug ridiculed by mr.n.
618
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the OOXPAJUOH.
The Modern Korah, Haitian
and Aliiriim.
(«Te take too much upon you, seeir.;; all
the congregation are holy: every one of them;
and the Lord is among them: wherefore then
lift up yourselves above the congregation of
the Lord." Nura.lC: 3.
The above text presents itself to
our mind very frequently in readiug
articles in our worthy paper — the
Companion, wherein the writers very
frequently complain as though the
way was made too narrow, the church
door so strait, the cross so heavy and
the yoke of Jesus ^o rough by the
councils of men, that the people of
thia weak and feeble generation are
hardly able to bear the burden thereof;
and they complain, Why is it? or ask
whether our ministers, our councils
and Yearly Meetings are not taking
too much upou themselves, seeing the
congregation is holy, and the Lord is
among them. "Wherefore, then, do
you lift yourselves up above the con-
gregation of the Lord, by binding so
many peculiarities together, and lay-
ing them on our shoulders, which nei-
ther we nor our children are able to
bear ?"
Some think if these foolish peculiar-
ities were done away with, then, tbe
Church would flourish far more and
better ; and many souls might be
brought to the fold of Christ and live,
who otherwise are too timid and weak
to engage in such a sternly regulated
vineyard, and consequently stay out-
side, starve and perish, for tbe want
of more tenderness towards them on
the part of tbe Church Here we
must answer and say, Yes, surely,
many, very many, might be brought
into the Church who are outside, if
the Church would remove the one
great peculiarity, that they might
come into the Church without being
born again — that tbey could just step
over and receive the Dame of brother
or sister, and then let them go on, in
their daily walks of life as before: —
let tbe proud go on in their pride, the
indolent in their indolence, the
covetous in their covetousness, the
haughty in their haughtiness, the
tippler in bis tippling, and those
who hold offices in the kingdom
of the world hold them, as tbey did
before. We say, if this all were al-
lowed in tbe Church, it would become
as prosperous as the days of which
the Prophet predicted, wherein "Sev-
en women shall cleave to one man,
saying, we will eat our owu bread, '
and wear our own apparel, only let
us be called by thy name." So, many
would come into the church ! They
would make their own laws and judg-
ments therein, if only tbey could be
called by its name.
Butlo! where would the Church
be then ? Would it not be out in the
stream of popularity as well as any
other? As regards peculiarities, read
Titus 2 : 14, concerning Jesus, "Who
gave himself for us, that he might re-
deem us from all iniquity, and purify
unto himself a Peculiar people, zeal-
ous of good works." The Lord wants
a peculiar people — separated from the
world ; and people cannot well be pe-
culiar, without having peculiarities
about them.
We have heard some railing at
ministers for speaking too plainly and
too hard to the unconverted, fearing
that thereby they might take offence
and become affronted at tbe Brethren,
and it might be a cause that they
would never join in with us. Now,
by this we predict that we are in tbe
times which tbe apostle said would j
come, "when men will not endure
sound doctrine," and, that they would
"heap to themselves teachers, having
itching ears," who would speak as
would be pleasing to the hearers.
But what, then, is tbe plaudit given
to those ministers who thus speak ?
"Woe unto you, when all men shall
speak well of you ! for so did their
fathers to the false prophets."
We have frequently said, and are
constrained to say it again, that, if we
must carry sinners into tbe church
on downy beds of popularity, or
spring cushioned stools, we had bet-
ter leave them where they are : better
not have any meat at all, than a world
full of filthy and putrid matter. Let
us be careful, lest we share the same
fate as did tbe ancient Korah and all
those who adhered to him. We will
here tell you against what they re-
belled. "The Lord commanded Mo-
ses to speak unto the children of Is-
rael, and bid them that they make
them fringes in the borders of their
garments, throughout their genera-
tions, and that they put upon tbe
fringes of tbe borders a ribband of
blue." Now comes what it was for:
■'and it shall be unto you for a fringe,
that ye may look upon it, and remem-
berall the commandments of the Lord,
and do them (not only remember
them, but also do them) and that ye
seek not after your own heart and
your own eyes, after which ye used
to go a whoring." Xumb. 15 : 38, 39.
In the following chapter you can see
the penalty, and what befel tbe rebel-
lious, Korah and his colleagues.
Now those fringes, and ribands of
blue, were of no more account in their
days, perhaps, than caps, non-con-
formity to the world, the resigning of
public offices, &c, are in our day.
The fringes and ribands had their
signification, and so bave these latter
things a signification of propriety to a
Christian.
It is true, there are some things
discussed at our Annual Meetings
which, perhaps, are of little value to
the soul; but we ask, Who is to
blame ? Is it the annual council, or
is it those members who give rise to
and send in such strife-gendering
questions ? Let us all try to be of
one mind in Christ, and all speak the
same things; and then these jarrings
and discords will cease. Do what
Paul commands Timothy— "Shun pro-
fane and vain babblings; for they will
increase unto more ungodliness."
"Flee also youthful lusts ; follow after
righteousness, faith, charity, peace
with them that call on (the name of)
the Lord out of a pure heart." "But
foolish and unlearned questions avoid,
knowing that they do gender strifes;
and the servants of the Lord must
not strive ; but be gentle unto all
men." This know also, that we are
in the days in which men and women
are lovers of their own selves more
than of God — "covetous, boasters,
proud, blasphemers, disobedient, ac-
cusers, traitors, heady, high-minded,
lovers of pleasure more than lovers
of God."
In conclusion, we will say, let us
ever weigh ourselves by the good
Book. Let us ever try to find fault
with oui selves instead of with our
neighbors. Let us work in meekness
and fear, cud all will be well in the
day of tbe Lord.
L. Andes.
Lincoln, Pa.
Dare to change your mind, confess
your error, and alter your conduct,
when you are convinced you are
wrong.
Innocence is a flower which withers
when touched, but blooms not again,
though washed by tears.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DAIiECm I
I mi (..i ml <urr< spun «l«' ut «v
PlIII.MlKI I'lll A. I'\ )
Sept. It',, 18"!
Bister Elisa Beaohley, oar daughter
Amiii, end oaraelf, arrived at this city,
oa test Thursday morning, lithin-t.
We had Bpenl a few hours very pleas-
antly, in the evening, at the house of our
brother A. I!. Brumbaugh, M. 1>., in
Huntingdon bo as to take a train thai
w< itdl land us in the oity after daylight
Dr. 1!. :uk1 lainily hospitably entertained
u>, and sent us on our way rejoicing.
Here we were met by Elder Jaeoh
Spanogle, and conducted to his home,
No 4042, Powelton Avenue, where we
are making our home, and where we are
now writing. We arc being entertained
with unmerited kindm
Until Sunday our time was devoted to
pleasure and business interviews of the
numerous wonders of this wonderful city,
some of which wo may notice in future
papi
On Sunday morning we met with the
Brethren of Philadelphia, at their new
ii i eting- house, which was first o|
for public worship on this day. This
lint had been published and consequent-
ly there was quite a large assemblage.
It is situated on Marshall street, between
Qirard Avenue and Poplar street, a
very convenient place for the members,
and in a pood locality for a church. The
house is constructed of brick, and is |_'x
feet in rise. First, it has a pood sev-
en foot cellar. Then a ten foot basement,
which is finished up for Sunday-school
and lecture purposes. It is divided into
three apartments: lecture room, infant
class, and Bible class rooms. The au-
dience room is on the second floor, and is
large, and pleasant, being eighteen feet
high, and having light and ventilation
on three .-ides. The entire building is
substantially, but very plainly put up,
and we have not a word of fault to find
with it. It appears to ustobejust right,
and becoming for a Brethren's meeting-
house, in the city of Philadelphia. Of
course such a house would not be in
place in the rural districts of the western
states, where the Brethren could not af-
ford to build it and the wants of the peo-
ple would not require it. Brother Gra-
bill m I hu m. . tins houses
Bhould nparc with our dwelling I
and it i n quired that
we live in common I lj fur
Dished, it should uot 1"- ezpeoted that
our meetin bould be much !■■ I
ter. But ii'il ■ Lord has ble -• i as with
by which we could adorn
home-, u ■ hi hi to make oar meeting
t<i compare with them, eapi oially
so far as comfort i- concern* '1. '
To return, the bouse i- furnished with
plain carpets and mattings. A platform,
three steps high I for the preach-
ers' desk, which i- a plain desk, about
five feel long. The platform i- large
enough, and provided with >eats fir half
a doaen or more preachers, (in the sane
lot they have a good dwelling«house,sup-
plied « ith a lai which
has I" en supplied with a view of supply-
ing thi on lovefeast occasions.
These arc then conveyed into the audi-
ence room by a dumb waiter, (or eleva-
tor) and they an- taken out, from a door
a>ide of the minister's stand. This
dwelling contains ten rooms, and brings
four hundred dollars a year n nt. It i-
oooupied by a brother who is janitor, and
receives two hundred dollars a year fur
his Ben i<
On Sunday forenoon the house was
quite lull, a number of persons occupying
tilery, over the vestibule, which is
applied with seats. A number of
the ministering brethren were pri
Isaac Price, Jacob K. Rincr, Jacob
Rinehold, RobesoniHyde, and Grabill
Meyer-, and some others from adjoining
congregations. Brother Price preached,
and brother Biner assisted. Tie
vices were interesting and edifying, and
the attention very pood. At the close
of the meeting brother Spanogle stated
that the entire cost of the building, in-
cluding the furnishing of the house, and
the dwelling house, was about twenty-
three thousand dollars. They realized
thirteen thousand dollars from their old
house. A collection was then taken,
from which about thirteen hundred dol-
lars were obtained.
In the evening brother Riner preached,
to the acceptance of a large congregation,
nearly as large BS the forenoon atten-
dance. We dined at brother -1. L Fry'-,
and Bupped at brother Silas Thomas's.
On Monday we attended council meet-
ing at the old Germantown meeting-
hou
wnltz. pi
Mi 'ii
ted Si mo i huroh difl
an.) it i- hoped a w
and bj whit h th. y niaj
Difficulties ha ,] of
the members which thn at. n< d I
i arbanoe in the i burofa, but it
cpei k d they will c [|
agree in the church or to out-
ride of the hnreb. 1 1 log wo*
continued until about three o'd
Whether it wQl result profitably to the
chuieh at i.' rmantowa i- a matb r which
time and eternity will reveal, but toottf*
selfand others the Aifasion of oar being
there, and it- results, i- a man. r ot
joieing. By visiting the graves of the
fathers, attending the ■ ad delib-
eration- of the brethren, and the o]
tion of (lie Good Spirit of the J^ord, our
daughter was constrained to give her
lean to the I. old. Hit resolution ••
made known, and a- nobody forbade wa-
<r -he was baptized, and received into
the church. The occa-ion wa- entirely
unexpected to
After the meeting we took refresh-
ment at the house of sister Lehman, and
after the baptism returned to Philadel-
phia, and attended evening meeting, and
listened to an excellent discourse by
brother Isaac Price. Brother Ja
Reinhold also made remarks in German.
The congregation wa- very mocfa .-mailer
than at former meetings, but the atten-
tion was good.
I in '! i.d Wednesday evenings
we were not present, but our reporter in-
forms us that th attendance was about
as that of Monday evening. Brother
GrahiU Meyer- preached on both occa-
sions. The brethren expectto continue the
ingfl at lca.-t until over next Sunday,
and longer if the prospects advise.
Our vi.-it ha- 1 & n a very pleasant one,
and we arc enjoying it very much.
Iiimh r- to < orre«*poii«I<iil*.
C. ROTOR. — We have no hvmn
from you on the Church in its Purity.
We have an attempt at poetry writing
on that subject, by another pnrty ;
but as we cannot discover in it the
loveliness you speak of, either in sen-
timent or poetic expression, it proba-
bly is not what you refer to.
620
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDENCE.
Correspondence of church? ted from
all parte of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
and address required on every communication
•rrantee of good faith . Rejected communi-
tuions or manuscript used, not returned. All
onunnr.ications for publication should be urit
en upon Olie Side of the tle.t only.
Query.
Will some one give his views on the
Mth verse of the 13th chapter of Mark:
"But when ye shall sec the abomination
of desolation spoken of by Daniel the
prophet standing where it ought not?"
The query is of a three-fold nature:
What is the abomination ? who are the
: ? and where is it to stand where
it ought not? Is it in the church of
( hrist, or is it among the popular Chris-
tianity? Some think it is the latter, while
others say, "How fast the prophecies of
Daniel are coming to fulfilment!" when
they hear of so much controversy among
• 't> everywhere, the C. F. C.
ccepted.
Matthew 24th chapter, I5th verse says:
"Stand in the holy place." 12th verse,
"And because iniquity shall abound, the
love of many shall wax cold; but he that
endureth unto the end, the same shall
be saved." 'This seems to be in the
church of Christ. But as there is a dif-
ference of opinions among the brethren
and sisters, and the matter is not clear in
our minds, we would like some one to
write on this subject through the col-
umns of the C. F. C. , and we would like
to have some light on this scripture, from
!: that may be able to understand.
Mary Higgle.
Why Is It?
In No. 34, I see an article from sister
Barbara Snowberger, headed. "Why is
it?" a question of' vast importance, and
which demands an answer from many.
I have had many serious thoughts on the
matter. At the last lovefeast I attended,
there were a great many members; and
when seated at the tables I looked a-
round, and I felt solemn. There were
. e from far and near. I thought of
the great genera! assembly of the saints.
: e were the sisters, all wearing the
le token of reverence; but when I
locked on the brethren's side, I saw many.
that, from their appearance, I would not
have taken to be brethren. If the CAP
is the sister's sign, please tell us what
the brethren's sign is, so we may know
them too.
Query: "Were David's psalms the only
sacr used in worship among the
Jews ? What did they sing before these
written? and what should the peo-
ple of God sing now, in order that their
worship will be most acceptable to the
I and glory of (
We have a very zealous people here,
who believe it to be almost an unpardon-
0g for the praise and worship
of God anything else than the inspired
Bongs of David. They teach that the
psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs
are all included in the book of Psalmody,
and mean the different psalms; and they
tell us, too, that the church of the Breth-
ren did at first sing psalms along the
River Uphratcs, and now are practicing
the groat violation of the word of God.
Wake up, my brethren and my sisters;
if possible give an answer to every ques-
tion asked through our papers. They
arc not asked for naught. Give all the
information and scriptural light you can.
In this way we can be much edified.
Mary Boiiker.
Honnj Grove, Pa.
To Brother I>. P. Sayler.
Covington, Ohio, ")
Sept. 10th, '73. j
Brother Sayler : I feel like say-
ing something to you in regard to
your reply to sister H. Knouff's letter;
but where and how to commence I
am at a loss to know. There have
been several replies to your letter,
through the C. F. C. ; so you are
aware that the brethren generally
think you treated aunt HaDnah rath-
er harshly. I have been waiting to
see an acknowledgment to that effect,
but have not seen or heard of any as
yet, on your part. 1 will just say,
that the Brethren here, that have been
acquainted with sister Hannah for
thirty or forty years, have a very high
opinion of her Christian character,
and seem to think that you should at
least make some apology, if not pub-
lic acknowledgment, for the rough
manner in which you have treated
her. As for myself, I have been ac-
quainted with her (as a near neigh-
bor) for nearly twenty years, and I
can truly say, that a more sympa-
thetic, charitable, free and kind-heart-
ed sister I never knew ; in short, I
believe her to be a refined Christian
woman ; and if you are acquainted
with her, as you say you are, I am
the more astonished at you replying
to her as you did. I believe aunt
Hannah wrote Jn reply to Bro. Eby
as she did, out of sympathy and char-
ity to her Iowa sisters, and not for
the purpose of rebuking Bro. Eby as
you accuse her ; and I want you to
expressly understand that 1 am not
rebuking you, but merely admonish-,
ing you to be more careful how you
reply to a kind-hearted Christum bis-
ter. I would just say in conclusion,
that I never saw aunt Hannah with-
out a very plain cap on her head.
She is no relative of mine — I call
her aunt out of respect to her age and
Christian character.
Now, brother Sayler, I hope you
will take no offence at my writing and
asking you to let us know how you
feel about it by this time, either thro'
the Companion or to- me by private
letter. Yours in Christian love.
Enoch Beery.
Moustache.
In Companion Xo. 33, present vol.,
page 519, there is an article headed,
Moustaches, in which the writer says,
"The right to wear itr has very pro-
perly been questioned. Xo one has
any moral right to be indecent." And
then he makes use of a passage of
Scripture, namely, "Let all things be
done decently and in order," 1 Cor.
14 : 40, and says, "Xotbing' can be
moae indecent, so far as the human
face is concerned, than to conceal its
beauty beneath a filthy mange of hair.
But the upper lip, shingled with a
cupola of moustache is the most dis-
gusting. Xo phenomenon could be
more befitting savages," &C. Xow I
have no idea that the writer is a
brother, or that he ever read bis Bible
with much care, else would not have
made use of tbe reproachful language
concerning the full beard, with which
God made man, when he made him
in his own likeness. And when God
chose a certain people, he commanded
them not to cut off their beard, not
so much as to mar the corners there-
of. See Lev. 19 : 27, and 21 : 5. To
the contrary, baldness and clipped
beards were always a shame, horror,
and scandle in the time of the law
and the prophets. See 2 Samuel 10 :
4-5, Jer. 48 : 37, 38. And if histo-
rians can be credited, such as Jose-
phus, and many others, Jesus Christ
of Xazareth also wore a full beard,
and eveu on the upper lip, nicely dec-
orating the Son of God, decently and
in order, for "God is a God of order."
But in this, God, according to the
writer, T. F. Tukesbury, would look
upon him as upon the most degraded
of human monsters, that no decent
person could have the offer to drink
after without feeling insulted. He
farther says, "We have no right to
annoy others by such indecency,' &c.,
and then he concludes with tbe lan-
guage of the apostle, "Lay apart all
filtbiuess and superfluity." James 1:
21. We all know that to be filthy
does not become the Christian ; but
that the full beard makes him filthy I
CHRISTIAN FAMILY CO
could aod If t!.'
superfluity or Indecenoy iu it, audit
is wrong to wear i:, then It should
cot find ;i place iii tlic church or the
Bible. Then, tod not till then, can
the writer justly claim that "the right
tn trear it ban very • rop<
questioned." What I bare written.
J bare written in reepeot of God and
his word, and God's people.
Joint ] • i.v, Ben.
■ -■'!/, Neb.
Kiu-ouriisiiig.
"Ml'ANinN for
year ex© cds the i
tod variety of '
Old veteran correspondents Btai
quailingly at thi and new ones
i reproofs are B©me-
iarp, and the
in the rank-; rather Btrong. Occasionally
enthusiast ic little
out of ttie way, but th
Israel bood instruct them more perfectly
in the way- if tl Lord. Permit d
my approbation of
tli" fa iful manner that
brother J. S. Plory has met the writer
on "Charity." Let as be careful, breth-
ren, that we do not get e.ur mantle of
chant; as to cover a multitude
of sin ise. "Charity re-
in the troth."
.1. P. Miller's "Parental Influence" is
ting, but it comes so much scat
tered. fion of
the Buhject will :
anions the thonghtful,who have al
r their children
:i who i I
parents what their duties
their children, and arouse them up to a
vigorous discharge of them, is doing his
laror that will me lose its n
Think of the human guilt and
■
tinent and dying away on the si
eternity, and the generation that i
ing up amidst it all' Our influei
carving upon something more im;
able than marble.
The discussion about the proper eov-
ering i'jr sisters may just as well c
i. The most important point i>
admitted— that a covering is required —
but what i- it to consist of, may lie dis-
uries and end where it be-
gun. So long as 'h lo not sub-
mit to a eap from a sense of duty to the
church, compulsion will be a poor reme-
dy. Hat ■ r of high aims, I
think, must have a spice of this princi-
ple within her — to submit to the reasona-
ble demands of theehureh of then
from a sense of doty. It may not be so
quick an incentive as glory, but it is a
nobler one. and gives a tone to character
which glory cannot impart. Therefore
let us all honor the church now in the
ed, and triumphant I 1 I
•
\ • . •
complaints authority, wl
civil or it, |i
tu have the power in their own '■
and would info!
done who arc ici7/»«
capable n rule
well, is as willi'
The in w- from the ohm
I love
P. ('. [<
\ isil likr a mi imiliar
when •'
•
of life. Through it we know what is
going on|l'rom.tlie A. M. to tl.
bounds of the brotherhood. I
i nf knowing what is going on is
worth moi aey.
Go on in your mission. Speak the
truth in love. !!•• gentle, be tender,
persuasive and kind. We will try to
• e virtui ; you teach, and bear
with your im perfections.
J.\
Sons ot iiod and Daughters oi
.lien.
In current volume, numbc
•r)T-'. •' by G. \v'.
[t is important to understand
iripture, foun i in ' I n.
6:1,2
■
earth, anH don horn unto
.w the
daughters of men, that they won
: all which
." My mind 1. think-
that the?
I to one another as the church of
ad the world: or as the woman
and the serpent: th Seth these
were calle I thi I, while the
-oris of Cain were styled tl
or of the serpent. So th £
gan to look upon the Cainites, or d
the Cainil ing fair,or
some, and they in ten
the sons of < rod I >r
'. their integrity, and walked
in th way of the tree of life, th
communities had no religious a
or fan . The time however
arrived when the middle wall of the par-
tition was about to be laid low by I
eral aposta \ spirit of liberalism bad
arisen among the sons and dangbl
Seth. the result of an expiring
which predisposed them to a fraternity,
or mixed communion, with the Cainites;
who, like their father, were religionists
of a wilful stamp. The •
: men, or of the serpent'-
joyed themselves in those flays as they
do now. They were men of the flesh.
of life. Tl
for whi
death, ami
"If they many
• ■
of ' In 1 oorrupti a trying
the daughters of Cain. "Thi-
guilcd into the v tl e
serpen- ardiae
I»u. E. L M
— » •»• •♦ m*
Missionary.
I
■
by the br<
sionai..
: at 1 fa il in-
With a
tion to attend communion m
' 1 f you w i ij j >ay my expei i
will at- if not I
will stay at horn
brethren who ;.re worth many the
of dollar- in thi
ren who are Inyin? u|
world to their own hurt and the hurt of
their familii . B d
that riches are vt
the devil. Remember too, that many
of the brethren I
•ty or n
ministry, and that tl
wealthier class, ami !
must he drawn from I
obtained at all.
I
yourselves with I
i have n
wholly to the work. the
brethi
you will be amply repaid the
hundre I i
C22
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
labor, and commune with the people of
God. So long as you indulge in specula-
tion, and mouoy getting at the expense
of the prosperity of Christ's pause, so
long you must expect i<> give ot your
money to mend the breach.
L shall continue tQ advocate a sunport-
od missionary Bystem,but, beloved breth-
ren, do not be too fast. Do nol begin
at the wrong place. Excuse a little sclf-
denial. Do not press your claims to the
detriment of the cause for which Jesus
died. Think ofhis self-denial, his suf-
ferings, his tears, his bruises, his wounds,
his death for the redemption oi' the
world. In love.
Cx. B. Reploqle.
Moulton, Iowa.
WnruinK-
Ou page 515, of the Companion,
Written by S. M. Miuuich, headed
"Utility," are some strictures aud
criticisms ou tho last A. M., which
made me feel sorry to see from the
pen of a brother. Who caD find so
much fault with that council ? I will
not repeat much of what is said in the
article; but notice some of its criti-
cisms. I was present at that meet-
ing, and felt a3 if the Spirit of the
Lord was present, and the business
was done in the fear of the Lord. It
is said that the church complains of
the Annual Meeting, but does not try
to remedy it. I fear the writer has
partaken of some of the Methodism
he speaks of at the commencement Of
his article ; as Methodism complains
of all our Brethren do, aud speaks
against the truth. Now it is the
churches that send the very questions
complained of to the Annual Council,
and the council does not form tbem.
If the churches should govern, aud
are more perfect than the council, why
do they send such trifling matters up
to tho Council, that are of no utility
or use to the church ? Tbis is not
wisdom in them to do so. In the
Apostolic age or days, the churches
were governed by the council of Apos-
tles and Elders. See Acts 15 : 20, 23;
and 2 Thcss. 1 : 1. The brethren al-
ways tried to givo the best counsel
and advice they possibly could, and
we do well if we only take heed to it ;
for wre can already fee a spirit at work
to disobey the couusel of our Elders.
A.nd bow is it in so many churches ?
Committee ttftur committee is called.
We should all feel and do as Aarou
and Hur did to Moses, who held up
his feeble heuds while the battle was
goiug on : we should not discourage
our Elders, but encourage them by
our love and respect for them, a3 the
Apostle says they are worthy of dou-
ble honor. I am often pained to sec
so much written and printed about
the caps, &c, and "have we thus
saith the Lord for this thing aud that
which the church practices ?" We
all promised in our vow to hear the
church and the Gospel ; and yet some
are rebellious and not willing to hear
the instructions given us, and try to
make by -paths to walk in, for which
they will have to answer in the Judg-
ment of the Lord.
John Weybrigiit.
Double Pipe Greek, Md.
News f'roui the Churches.
Sister Sallie E. Cart, of Morrison-
ville, 111., says:
"We had a communion meeting on
the 6th and 7th inst. We held an
election. Brother Owen Peters was
chosen to the ministry. Morrison-
ville, Christian Co., III., is his address.
Change ot Address.
John Hcrshcy, from Cornelia, Mo. to
Warrcnsburg, Mo.
(Visitor please copy. )
J. Hersiiey.
Auuounceuieuts.
The Lord willing, our lovefeast
will be ou the 10th ol October, com-
mencing at 10 o'clock A. M., in our
meetinghouse, three miles north-east
of Monticello, White Co., Ind.
There will be a lovefeast in the Dry
Creek congregction, Linn county, Iowa,
Nov. 1st and 2nd.
The brethren in California will hold a
communion meeting in a grove on the
south side of the Merced River, Merced
county, Cal., 6 miles west of Cussies sta-
tion, Southern Pacific Railroad. By or-
der of the church.
Eld. Geo. Wolfe.
A lovefeast in the Rock River congre-
gation, Lcc county, Ills., on the 8th and
(Jth of October.
The members of the Salauiony arm of
the church, have appointed a commu-
nion meeting, on the 28th of October,
commencing at ten o'clock. Those com-
ing by Railway, will stop at Huntington.
We expect to have conveyance at Hun-
tington the day before the meeting, to
convey members to the place of meeting.
Samuel Murray.
Wc intend, the Lord willing, to hold
our lovefeast on the 10th and 11th of
October, in the Four Mile congregation,
Union county, Ind. The place of meet-
ing is ten miles south-east of Richmond,
Wayne county, Ind. There will be con-
veyance at Richmond the day before
the meeting.
Fraternally,
Jacob Rife.
Our lovefeast will be in the Panther
Creek congregation, Iowa, on the 4th and
5th of October, to commence at one
o'clock.
Robert Badger.
We intend to hold our communion in
the Duncansville branch, Blair county,
Pa., on the 7th and 8th of October.
Meeting to commence at 4 o'clock.
J. A. Sell.
The brethren in the Buffalo Valley,
Union county, Pa., intend, if the Lord
willing, to have a lovcteast on the 30th
of October, to commence at one o'clock
p. m., and meetings to continue for sev-
eral days. Brethren coming to us, will
please make their arrangements te stay,
at least, over Sunday. By order of the
church.
Isaac Myers.
Lovefeast at Fairvlew, two and a half
miles south of Unionvillc, in Appanoose
county, Iowa, Oct. 31, commencing at 2
o'clock p. m.
Jacob Baiir.
Love-Feasts.
Near Greenfield, Howard couuty, Kan.
Oct. 18, and It).
Brush Creek, Osceola, St. Clair couuty,
Mo., Sept. 38.
Cold Water, Green, Butler couuty, Iowa,
Oct. 8, and 9lh.
4 miles south of Sliaucsville, Tuscarawas
couuty, Ohio, Oct. 4.
Hamilton, Caldwell county, Mo., at the
resid nee of Paul Suit, Oel. 4, aud 5.
Dry Va)'cy, Milllin county, Pa, Oct. 3d,
iu the evening.
Spring Bun, Millliu couuty, Fa., Oct 5lh,
in the evening.
Wacondah, 5 miles north of Hardin, Kay
county, Mo., Oct. 4, aud 5.
Santa Fe, Miami county, Ind., Oct. 3.
Middleereek, fomerfet Co., Fa., Oct. 2.
Four miles south of Waterloo, Iowa, Oct.
11, 12.
Grove M. H., Fayette Co., Pa. Oct. 4.
Montgomery, Indiana Co., Pa. Oct. 3.
Boot River, Fillmore Co., Minn. Oct.
4,5.
Coal Creek- Fulton Co., 111. Oct. 8.
Salem, Marion Co., 111. Oct. 11.
Aughwick, Huntington Co., Pa. Oct. 7.
Marshall Co., Iowa. Oct. 4, 5.
Four miles east of Leon, Decatur Co.,
Iowa. Oct. 2.
Dunncn's Creek, Bedford Co., Pa., Oct. 3.
Washington Creek. Douglas Co , Kansas.
Oct. 4, 5.
Bachelor Run, Carroll Co., Ind., Oct. 25.
Thorn Apple, Mich., Oct. 5.
Bushncll, McDonough county 111., Oct.
5,*6.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANi'
twkee, km-,1 (Oct. i, 5.
K.nm River, Limaj Lagrange county, ind.
Oetoba i.
N. ttle Creek, Hagcrstown, I ml. Oet •"•
Bam'a Creekj Mil., October, l 1,
Menocaey, Md., October, 17.
• >w Branch, lid., Oet. SI.
Beaver Darn, Md., Oct
Indian Crick. Payette county, Pa., Oct. I
MARRIED.
By tin' undersigned, on the evening oftke
ltiii, of September, Mr. Baxubl J. I
nml Hlaa Julia Ann Bttrbman, all of Couc-
i !, Cambria, Co., Pa.
Steimisn Iln.nrnit \ni>.
nir.n.
We admit no poetry under any olrcumaUvn
oea in connection with Obituary Notloi W i
wish to use all alike. Hint we coulil not Insert
i with all.
WILLI \>l SNYDER waa instantly
killed by the oars, one mile weal 1 11 <!;i!-
litiin, on the Pennsylvania Railroad, in
Cambria oonnty, Ps., July iTtli, b
yean 6 months and 23 days. He Pell or
jumped off the way passenger train
west, A freight tram east was mar at
the time, and could not be Btopj
til two wheels of the engine passed over
fiia head. His remains were brought
back to Gralli tain, and buried in the
odisl burying ground. He was a son of
1 human Snyder, dee'd.
Thomas B. Bolsingkb.
Died in the Sonth Santaarn congregation,
Linn Co., Oregon, June 18, 1S7:». our much
beloved sister Ei i l N Rt 38K , wife of brother
William Rnaael, aired 44 years 9 rnontlis and
19 days. She leaves a sorrowing husband
ami two children to mourn their loss, which
we hope is her great gain. Brother William
has lost an aflectionatc companion, her
childreu a kind mother, but wo do hope they
will prepare to meet her in that bright wiv Id
al'O' c. 71 ••!' disease was consumption, which
she bore with Christian fortitude, and oft-
t'nm I ehc spoke of her home above. Fune-
ral services by brother David Urower, from
John 5; 85, 98, and 99th verses, to a large
aud attentive concouisc of people;.
A \i;nN H. Bii liMnr.r.
In the Rock River congregation, Lee Co.,
111., Adam IIi>»ii'ti f.k. August 31st, aged
(is years 10 months and 39 days. Died with
dropsy.
Rock River congregation, Lcc county, 111.,
Sept. 9d, Levi Hh.mt.ti.ew, son of the aboTe,
nurd 34 years 7 months less 1 day- D
typhoid fever. He left a sorrowing widow
and four children, to mourn their loss.
AnHKI'.V M. D F.UIIORKF.
In the Monticella branch Ind., Jons
Snorr. son of Christian and Mary Bboff,
Sept. 7th, aged '-'1 years 11 months and 95
days. Bisease, consnmption, of which lie
had to sutler for about two years. Funeral
occasion improved from John 5: 35 — 28.
This is another warning to the young, not
to delay, bnt to remember their Creator iu
the days of their youth, so when sickness or
death comes, they can say with oue of old,
«'I am now ready lodtpart."
In tin- same conirregation, killed by
Ding, on the Itk of July, our beloved broth-
er OaonuB Aniuim, aged «'">ut ;;i years,
leaving a wife i i nnd three
Children to mourn the los« of a i|. I '
and lather; but ivr f< • 1 MSnred th"
need not moan as those that have no hope,
and that thail loss Is his eternal gain. rB-
nernl occasion improved, from
41.
Jon;* h. BaowaaaoBB.
August I8tb, i' lend I
friend Bam md daughter of
brother Jonathan and s: tcr M
and 0 months i
babe 8 ona little hi ■ sor-
rowing hnaband to mourn tin i r
was a member of the Brethren In Chi
M \i:K M : h
Near Tillin, Ohio, Sept. 4th, of cholera in-
fantum. Lai i;i Rn bard, daughter of broth-
er Janus and sister 8arah, aged 11 months
and thirteen days. Funeral i!
the brethren, Irom the words, ''Forbid then
not, for of 6uch is the kingdom of heaven."
8. A. Wai.kek.
Elmer Bowser, son of David and
, was horn July llth 1S71, died S -p-
tember 18th '.s7:i, agc.il 2 years 2 month and
1 day. Was buried at the !'•■
Meeting-house, Sept. 14th: Funeral die-
course from Matth. l'J : 14, 15.
I. L. Vimr.ii.
J.vcor. CRiseaT] August 13th, aged 95
years, 5 months and 9 days. He lived and
died without being a member of any Chun b
Funeral services by the writer, from 9 Cor.
5: 10. Tom U B' "i on.
^— ^— ^—— »^^— — — i m ,!■■
T ISTOPMONEYS RECEIVED for
JU Bl'BSCRIFTION BOOKS, etc..
A W. imer
1 501
E Cobcr
1 SO
Leonard Wolf
1 6P
Sallle E Car.
l 50
B1 ! Geo Wolf
BB
K B Bhaver
50
II Muhlenbnrg
A C Numer
10
l Brandt
CO
Callic Bowers
Daniel Altl
3 75
B M Minnich
1 GO
\ \ 7 & will admit a limited number of selctc
\ * advertisements at the following rates
One insertion, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more thar
90 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
tnaerted on nnv consideration*.
FRUIT TREES, BBS ALU FRUITS.
Ornamental trees and plants. Choice
garden and field seeds, iv.c. A sp'endid ; tock
of the eholceet varieties. Send for dlscrlp-
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees
well packed so as to carry to any part of the
United States.
EDS"!) J. EVANS A Co.,
^\'i Seedsmen,
Youk, Pa
THE
"SILVER TONGUE" OR«. \\n.
Manufactured t-v K. 1'. Nccdhani .'
14:;. 1 15 ,v it: Baal r8d E
Established in ls4i*i. Responsible paities
applying for agencies in sectious still un-
supplied will receive prompt attention and
liberal inducements. Fart. ig at a
distance from onr authorized agents may or-
dei from our factory. Scud for illustrated
price list.
remix) I vuulit ICnllrott.l.
gers Train i will li ■ i-otl oa follows,
Mr. Dau [., at T: 60 A. W.
Hint , I-. M.
kit I
ford at 10) M
- :. M.
i.l: 40
p. v., arriving a!
■ :ili 1*. .V C. trains for
Dale City, Som.
i BBOWH, Stnr.
HBLE
AUF.XTM WANTK.n FOR
HOME,""
liy X>A.N!V:is M^Vlit'lI. ixi).
Tbi< work i r.v men lived in Bible
times and how to live in all times. "It
plea'cs, profits, pajs." "It is precious as
gems." "It glows with living liirhl on eve-
ry page." The style is full and flciv
and sparklii;. sold of the author's
former works. "HlOHl and "OCB
lATHBR's HotTSa," nearly 100,000 copies
each. They should now canvass the same
territory lor "Home Life " his 1-test and
uk. Employment for young men,
teachers and clergymen in every
county. Send for circular and l
choice of territory. ZlBOLBB A: M'Crunv,
518 Arch Street, Philadelphia, l'a.
HISTORICAL CHART OF BAP-
TISM.
A complete key to the history of trine,
and origin of single immersion. The saoet
interesting, reliable, and comprehensive
document ever published on the subject.
This Chart exhibits the years of the birth
and death of the Ancient Fathers, the length
of their lives, who of tl,em lived at the same
period ; and shows how easy il was for Hum
to transmit to each succeeding generation •
correct understanding of >slolic
method of baptizing. It is 22 by 88 inches
in size, and extends over the first 400 years
of the Christian era, exhibitine, at a glance,
the Impossibility of tingle Immersion ever
baring t» en the Apostolic method. E
copy, 91.00; four cop! -, * t post-
paid- Address,
J H. M<
Dibaaa,
Champaign Co.. III.
1 arm For Sale.
Guardian sale of 1''.' acres of choice land.
Will be sold at public sale Tn
. .. Well located, well wal
improvements, bank barn, brick hou«e. nilh
all the necessary o it-bo Mlegl : iKnal
' « from good n-.ark't ; located in the
part of Milton Town-
mi. iway between Smilhville on the south aud
nlion on the A. A (i. W. B
Wavue county, Ohio, known as the Pinker-
ton farm. David Ltti.e.
riici: itai.i \> <n n ns
For sale the coming season of I
ach. Address. DANIEL KAOARK B,
New Enterprise, Bedford county, l'a. 9-'J-if.
624
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL
TJie Emphatic Diajrlott; or, The New
in Greek tnd English. Containing
the original Greek Tc:_
with an Intcrlineary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.
litre nt Homej or, The Family and It
bers. By Rev. William Aikman, D. D.
IV .hi. In Genesis and in Geology; or.
:ilical Account of Man's Creation
by Scientific Theories of bis Origin anil Anti-
$1.
Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexes.
By S. K. Wells. $1.50.
Oratory ; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
IIoi:en nnd Helps lor tl:e Tonilg, $1.50.
Alinit and Aid« lor Girls. $1.50-.
f land-Hook l'or Home Improvement :
'■ How to Write," " How to Talk," " Uow to Be-
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. i-2.25.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture lor tlie million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
/Esop's Fal>le«. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
Tho Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By Gboboe Cojbbb.
$1.75.
£<I i' cation: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
HTcntal Science, aceording to Phrenology.
$1.50.
memory and Intellectual Improve*
incut. $1.50.
I'hrenologyjProved and Applied. $1.73
!T!ie Right Word in the Right I'iace.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological BtiRts. Showing the litest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $3. Bent by express.
Natural law* of man. "5 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Haud-Kook. ?2.
The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vi.
Drug Medication. 80 cents.
Diseasoa of the Throat und Lungs. 25
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of tho Heart. 10 cents. "*
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat.
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price
year. By a special arrnngeinent we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and C
Family Companion together for §3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine. : and who don't ?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsmger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgarly or
maliciously called '• D'Ankaras."
The design of the work is to advocate trn'.n, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
iii> way to Zion. •
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its requirements,
that, among these are Faith, Repentance. Prayer,
B.ipiisiu by tfine immersion, Feet
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
throuch his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may he
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
■ i the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions may besan at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
H. R. HOLSINGER, Dale Cit>.
Somerset Co,, p!»
New Hymu Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid,- C.75
i2 copies, post paid, £.50
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copies, post paid, b.50
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pe* dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paV, ■ 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, OER. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen " " 13. SO
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen ,, ., 5.50
KESCXLLANEOCS
Tbeodosia Earnest : Vol. i. the ue
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Bearch of a Church. Price $1 00 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one order 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Tramaa, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket ISiMes.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Seag-Crowaeil King.— A new
_ book set in character notes. 144 oc-
ti pages, 1 ad in boards. New and old
tur.es. Price (50 cents. $6.00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 128
pages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
Tfce Rariuonia Sacra : A compila-
tion of Church Music. Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the musie; and the work contains such
a variety of metre*, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by marl, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tunc and Bjmn
Book,
Being a compilation of Sacred Music; adapt-
ed to all the P Balms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1.25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00per
dozen, by express.
Slevised Sfew Testament.
OCTAVO FICA EDITIOH.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 12.00
Bheep Strong Binding, post paid, 2.50
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid; fi.oo
Bheep Strong Binding, 1.35
32 MO; SUNDAY SCHOOL KDITIOH. 25
Brethren's Encyclopedia. $l.7u
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Mco-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, quinter & Snyder,
Single copy, post pel, .75
12 opies, i»y Sspreas. 7.00
Pious Companion, 8. Kin6ey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Mead's Theology, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Postpaid 1.40
Companion Volume 3. bound po6t paid, $2.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
How to read Cbabacter. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 cents a dozen.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-office,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and adores sed to
H. R. HOLS1NGER, DALE CITY, PA.
Book oi Essays.
Containing Address to Boys onTobacco.To
ministers on Tobacco, Evils of Intem-
perance, Wine,Vocal and Instrumental Music,
and Dancing : Human Government, Human
Life, Crisis of C3.Fublic Opinion, Voting for
War, On the Mountain Sermon, Future
State, Time Unknown.
EXTRACTS FROM LETTERS COMMENDING THE
ESSAYS.
One Writer. — "It is just what it ought to
be on Tobacco, Music and War."
Another.— "1 think your book a very good
one."
''The book is a splendid one."
"Find nothing therein that is contrary (o
the teaching of Christ."
"I think it worthy of an extensive circu-
lation.
"1 find therein good counsel.
"Year book of essays, I believe, contains
much truth, well spoken.
"Apart from works of inspiration, itis the
most important work for the young.
"You'bave given the young an excellent
lecture on the "use of Tobacco.
"Your views are Scriptural, and your book
is calculated to do good."
"I think your book is one of good advice.
"I read it with interest."
2SS pages, Price CO cents. Address T. F.
Tukesbubt, Brentwood. N. II.
BKETHREN'S TUNE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
BretbrenJs Tune and Hymn books may-
be obtained at tbe Book Store of J. F.
Funk & Bro. , in Elkhart, Ind.
1780 1873
Dr. PFAHKNEY,
431 W. Lake St. Chicago, III.
Will li!l orders for Fahrney'6 Blood
Cleanser or Panacea West of Ohio.
Br.P.FABKKEl'S JBKO'S A Co;
Waynesboro. Franklin Co. 1'a.
Will control the Eastern and Southern
States. All letters should be carefully di-
rected as above, and letters contalcing mon-
ey must be registered.
This year was more favorable for curing
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrented perfect.
(flmstian Sm$U Conuwmon,
BY H. R. !lOLiiII»<lI H.
Voluhf IX
«' WhosopT. ,.. . A *lftOP©r n r
1>\LE CUV. PA., TUESDAY, OCT. 7, 1M3
Number 40
\ M<»tll«T'* < IMlllSCl.
Mary Clarke, wife ol the learned
I 9 the runnier of six sons and
d night* rs ; ami the love she bore to them would
astonish many in the$" Jays'. To one of her
sons she wrote the following instructive w< .
nothi: ud then, I venture to
say, that with the ability you have, yon will do
m *t things well 15 * I xnct in all yen do, nor
let the least matter pass you unexamined, [n
your reading, too, investigate your subject, and
be not satisfied with skimming en the surface of
things, nor make an attempt to grasp the whole,
without attending to ev< ry part in order. 1
ins; attention to a well as to g
alities, will by :.;.\ yon a habit of men»
tal observation, while at the same time it will
deepen your knowledge. Bat endeavor to gain
heavenly wisdom. Do not forget to bare your
needs and your heart in priv ite before God, that
He may u': ice, and direct all your
paths in lit .*'
Cnmv'I-d for t!
Fmiiii) Prayer.
Dear brethren and sisters, there is no plain* r
duty of Christian profession than that of family
prayer. Nothing can be a substitute for it; no
decree of faithfulness or regularity in other du-
ties will atone tor the neglect of this. It is not
a small consideration to have ail the mem
of a family brought together, morning and even-
ing. Love most be the cause in any household,
to have the members all meet together. This
precious service unites a family in a more sp.cred
and sweet union' of love on earth. It calls them
to the same Savior ; it kindles in them a desire
to meet their Savior in heaven. It is strange
that this duty ol family prayer is so often made
to depend ya the husband and father. In tmpy
families, no other membei \ to disch
the service. If' the husband is absent for a day,
or longer, no thank-* ft ring is rendered at the
table, and there is no prayer in the family. The
service is wholly neglected ; the wife seems to
think that family prayer is of no consequence
'■ when her husband is absent. And some wib%
ows never observe this service ; they nev< r I
or God and his word by assembling their chil-
dren for family worship. As their husbands
are dead, they deem that a sufficient reason why
family worship should be discontinued. Is such
a service any the less needed because the hus-
band and father is absent, or has been call' d
y by death 1 How can wives and mothers
have an easy conscience in the neglect of a duty
so plain ? And we may well add that such a
ice should be mutual in a family. When a
, husband and wife are living, there is certainly
no reason why the voice of the husband should
be heard invariably, and the wife's never hear 1.
i still tht re are families in which this is the
It is not best that the same one should
lead off all the time. The with should be wiN
■ to lead in her turn. She will <:ain by it
herself, aid it is brsf for her husband, anil best
.er children. It gives interest to the ser-
vice, to thus vary it. The children need the in*
fiufnc" of hearing their mother's I \"- ■}^ r-
as well as their father's. How precious and
powerful the influence of such a remembrance
for future years.
There is another fact which needs to be I
iously thought of in this connection. There is
many a wife in our cbuTches. whose husband is
not a professor of religion, fs there no need of
family prayer in that household 1 And on whom
does it devolve, it not on the wife ? There are
very tew husbands who would rpprse their wiv>s
in such a service. Wife, have you ever, in the
morning or evening, said, now, husband, you
[ and the children sit down for a short time, while
I read a tew verses from the word i and
pray to Gcd ? Wife have you ever done this I
li nor, can yon feel that you have done y nr
duty ? Your husband, ai.d the world around,
•ct to see a difference between a t
and a non-professor, and God r quires it.
1TV> rh Q I ■ i.
626
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Comi'AMON.
Tobacco.
On page 253 of C. F. C. brother Wm. Cuip
asks a number of" questions concerning tobacco,
which I will try to answer, and without much
of'a preface at once take up his questions.
In the first question, brother, you wish to
know who created that plant — whether it was
the devil or our heavenly Father 1 Now this is
a question which is not very easy to decide ;
since we read in a parable that a man sowed
good seed in his field, but while men slept an
enemy sowed tares into the wheat : and when
his friends saw the tares, they said in surprise :
"Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field ?
from whence then hath it tares'?" He said unto
them, "An enemy hath done this." Now, it the
enemy could sow tares, he is not any too good
to have sown tobacco. So much, so far, in fa-
vor of the devil, as you call him. Now we will
consider whether it is a plant of our heavenly
Father's planting. We read, when Adam had
sinned, the Lord said to him, "Cursed is the
ground for thy sake. Thorns also and thistles
shall it bring forth to thee." Now I think it
must be clear to every comprehensive mind, that
there were no poisonous weeds, no deadly night-
shades, no narcotic plants- on the earth before
the fall of Adam. Neither could there have been
upas trees, nor Sodom apples, nor poisonous ber-
ries, so long as Adam had not sinned. For,
"out of the ground made the Lord God to grow
every tree that is pleasant to the sigbt, and good
for food." What the Lord created in the time
of creation was all good. That is so as you say,
brother. But what grew out of the ground
afterwards in consequence of the curse, or as the
fruit of it, was not good. So that after due con-'
sideration we may venture to say, we doubt
whether tobacco is a plant of our Heavenly
Father's planting. But suppose the Lord did
create tobacco, then He also created the poppies
from which opium is made, and opium in its
proper place as a medicine is certainly very
good. But the way thousands of men and wo-
men use it is not good. The same applies to
tobacco as medicine in its proper place. But
why should the Lord create the poppies and to-
bacco for medicine before he created Adam 1 Or
even afterward $& Long as he needed no physio
ian % All the scrip^u*;? for or against tobacco
using, or abusing, may be summed up in these
few words, "He that is filthy let him be filthy
still." The two last and most important ques««
tions, are as follows ; first, "Which is doing the
greater evil, using tobacco or following the fool-
ish fashions of the world in dress V* Upon my
word, brother, I consider this a shallow question.
You admit that using tobacco is doing evil, and
also that following the fashions of the world in
dress is doing evil. But which is doing the great-
er evil, I should suppose depends mostly upon
the taste and fancy of its votaries. You admit
that both are evils; and so I say, let that be
enough : cease to do evil. Second, you say,
"Now dear brethren, can any ol you prove by
the Bible, that a man will be debarred from
heaven for using tobacco 1" You have admitted
that using tobacco is an evil. Now if you think
that a man with an evil habit will be admitted
into heaven, you may still venture to use it. It
is true, we do not read of tobacco in the Bible,
but we read about good and evil. The Savior
says, "he that denyeth not himself, and taketh
up his cross daily and followetji me, cannot be
my disciple." This is plain enough. Did Jesus
chew or smoke tobacco % Did he eat opium l I
think not.
J. Y. Hecklek.
Ilarleysville, Pa.
— oa »- #^« Mi
Pri«Ie.
What is the difference 1. First, what is pride. \
Pride is a principle that blinds the mind to such
an extent that causes humanity to form a better
opinion of one's self than others may think of us.
When th<~ mind becomes intoxicated by inhal-
ing the spirit of pride, we dream that we are
some great personage, seated upon the throne
of lame, with the world around us, ready to do-
us homage. But all the prood do not claim this
much ; they lack the means and opportunities.
Extreme pride runs heavenward, it aspires to ris
pen there, but when it is plucked it will be
"thrust down to hell." Pride in its various
branches, or different degrees, does not work to
each one the same end. Like the dollar, for one
it may buy a Testament, for another a bottle of
rum. We are all in possession of pride ; we all
have an idol dear to our hearts, and are influx
enced by pride to honor that idol more or less,
whatever it may be. If 1 have a principle that
does not injure my neighbor ; that does not
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
throw its influence tot < \ il around mj
that does not teach my neighbor's children to
make a t'ulse show in the world ; t!
keep tin1 poor children From Sunday -school; tl at
dors not tell my acquaintances that 1 am a \
lish man, ami 1 like best fashionable company,
that is not er^er to be in the latest fashion! ;
that does not hiss at the old father and mother
in Israel ; that does not frown at my brother be-
cause his hair betokens the image ot Christ;
that does not dislike a sister who wears n token
of entire buI mission, whether to God or man ;
I Bay, it 1 mm characterized by such a principle,
let every m< nth be stopped, and evi rj tongue be
silent. It is not the Letter that kills, but the
spirit. It is the influence thrown upon the
world that makes piide a canker which eats and
devours, whether it be in the home circle, or up-
on the battle field. Within themselves there is
no evil in ribbons, ruffles, and fine vehicles, but
the evil is in the principle or heart that prompts
to action in laying hold ol these things to ac-
complish certain ends. "When I see a real proud
brother or sister, I can't say they are proud of
their religion. This is the opinion of the world.
Sam. C. Basiior.
Wldtesville, Mo
I'll if I Otltill in ./.
A Crumb ol" (omlnrl lor Yonnc Wivrs.
"Many a discouraged mother folds her tired
hands at night, and leels as il she had, after all,
done nothing, although she* has not spent an
idle moment since she rose. Is it nothing that
your little helpless children have had some one
to come to with all their childish griefs and joys'?
Is it nothing that your husband feels safe, when
he is away to his business— your careful hand di-
rects everything at home'? Is it nothing when his
business is ovtr, that he has the blessed refuge
home which you have that day done your
best to brighten and ntine-? O weary and faith-
ful mothers, you little kuow your power when
you say, I have dene nothing. There is a book
in which a fairer record than this is written a<«
gainst your name."
"By ang the ancels r ink 1.
< Ij .-J! most t< naer- hearted;
For woman mv a temple rear i.
In agae 1 1 • 1 1 ir departed,
Of whitest marble in the fame
With richest jewcla glowing,;
. Of sinless seraphe in tin- choir,
Willi tendercst music flowing.
MlNNIl R« I kv.
llit' Alttir i>l II.HM-.
( »l> ! well I remember a long I
While :i »tr •. lonely I roam,
The • t my childhood, 1 1 1 nth
And the hallowed alter al
Where a m< ti"- slog with ourn,
Went op thro' the atar-lighted <l
And we kncli with I father to worship in pr
Ltound the hallowed altar ai I one,
\' mora ' or hymn with tl - of the birds
Trilled out on the soft, balmy air,
Ami nie knelt ere we went '■>> the toils ol the <1 iy
Round that hallow . il altar of prayer.
I!ut the home of my childl ood Is desolate oow,
We wore gathered away ono by one,
Tl i light faded out from those beautiful scenes,
And the altar is btf ken and g
Yet faith to my rapturous mion unfolds
A heme in a city afar,
When I kneed on my journey to worship alone
At my altar now everywhere.
And I know they are thpre at that happier home,
And thai free from all BOTTOW and pain,
I soon shall be called from my altar below,
To join them in worship again.
Then let the glad years of eternity roll,
No anguish nor penitent prayer,
Or a desolate one with the cross all alone
Will he beard at the altar up Lh<
Hudson, III.
At Home.
The highest stage of being at home, grows
out of a special state of all" ctions, rather than of
the intellect. We have met with individu
who would be a passpor; to any Bociety, and
whose manners the unstudied and spontaneous
expressions of their innerselves, make them vis-
ibly welcome wherever they go. And attract
unbounded confidence towards them in whatev-
er they undertake. They are frat k, b( cai
they have nothing to conceal ; affable, because
their natures overflow with benevolence ; unin-
fluenced, because they dread nothing ; alwaj
home, because they carry within thei
that which can trust to itseK anywrure and < v-
ery where — Purity of soul, with fulness of he;,
such are our besl guarantees for feeling
nome in all society to which duty and
in every occupation upon which it obliges us to
enter. They who live leas»t for themselves
also least embarrassed by uncertainties.
628
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
The DiMVreuce.
CHILD.
Wbal have they done? those Mexicans,
I should much like to know;
1 iliink I never beard before
Of killing people
FATIIEB.
Done ! they 're a weak and paltry race,
And all the papers say.
They owe our nation certain sums
Which they will never pay.
CHILD.
Well, Sammy Jenks is owing mc
A sixpence for a knife;
I'll go some nipht and burn him out,
And take the iellow's life.
FATHER.
What ! take his life, you naughty child,
Restrain your wicked tongue;
You would be tried for murder, boy,
And on the gallows hung !
CHILD.
Then why not hang the volunteers !
Is it more wicked then,
To shoot and kill a single boy
Than kill a thousand UKn?
FATHER.
Boy. boy, you 're talking rather wild,
You 'd better go up stairs,
And go to to bed it 's getting late,
And don't forget your prayers.
For the Companion.
Baptism, the Door into the
Chnreh.
In two different articles I have
tried to show, that, according to the
teachings of the Savior and the apos-
tles, baptism is the door into the
church. If this should be denied, let
us go to the law and the testimony.
The Savior says, "Search the Script-
ures ; for in them ye think ye have
eternal life ; and they are they that
testify of me." Peter, in speaking of
Jesus, says, "For Moses truly said
unto the fathers, A prophet shall the
Lord your God raise up unto you of
your brethren, like unto me ; him shall
ye hear in all things whatsoever he
shall say unto you. And it shall come
to pass, that every soul which will
not hear that prophet, shall be de-
stroyed from among the people." Acts
3 : 22, 23. This text will give us a
starting point. We are told that we
shall hear him in all things. What
all things? Allthat Jesus said unto us.
In Matthew 28: 19, 20, we have
the commission : "Go ye therefore
and teach all nations." Teach what ?
Moses says, "All things whatsoever
he shall say unto you." Jesus tells
them, after they have taught them, to
baptize them. He also says in an-
other place, (Mark 16 : 16), "He that
believeth and is baptized shall be
saved." What is it to believe ? Itisto
have faith in his word ; that Jesus is
the Son of God ; that he brought from
heaven a saving gospel, and that
there is power enough in that word
to save us. When we 60 believe, and
are willing to forsake all carnal pro-
pensities or habits of this world — will-
ing to give up all for the sake of bis
word that was sealed with bis blood —
it is then, we think, we are fit sub-
jects for baptism, and not till then.
But some tell us it is not necessary
to be baptized ; we can have our sins
forgiven whether we are bap-
tized or not. This is a scripture
that I never have been lucky enough
to find ; and I don't think it is in God's
word.
Now we will come to the teachings
of Jesus again ; for we shall hear him.
What did he tell Nicodemus, who
came to Jesus by night, acknowledg-
ing him to be the Christ ? He said to
him, "Except a man be born of water
and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into
the kingdom of God." Here we see
it is necessary for us to be baptized in
order to get into the church ; and we
never will or can enter unless we are
baptized ; lor baptism is for the remis-
sion of sins. Jesus tells us in Luke's
gospel, (24 : 4?,) "that repentance and
remission of sins should be preached
in his name, among all nations, begin-
ning at Jerusalem." This is what he
told the aDOStles to preach.
Now Peter, to you the blessed Sa-
vior gave the keys of the kingdom,
what do you say? Why. 'Repent
and be baptized every one of you in
the name of Jesus Christ, for the re-
mission of sins, and ye shall receive
the gift of the Holy Ghost," Acts 2 :
38. In 1 Peter 3 : 21, he tells us, in
speaking of the old world, that Christ
"went and preached unto the spirits
in prison ; which some time were dis-
obedient, when once the long-suffering
of God waited in the days of Noah,
while the ark was a preparing, where-
in few, that is, eight souls, were saved
by water. The like figure whereunto
even baptism doth also now save us
(not the putting away of the filth of
the flesh, but the answer of a good
conscience towards God,) by the res-
urrection of Jesus Christ." The Breth-
ren are often accused of having "wa-
ter on the brain," as they believe bap-
tism is an essential ordinance. I hope
none of us put more stress upon bap-
tism than any other command. But
let it be as it may, if preaching, we
must have "water on the brain."
Peter too had water on the brain,"
when he preached to the inquiring
souls on the day of Pentecost. So
had our Savior's forerunner, John, for
we find him and Jesus in the waters
of Jordan. Jesus must have bad wa-
ter on the brain too, when he told
Nicodemus that he must be born of
water. So Phillip, to preach Jesus,
had to have "water on the brain" too ;
for we are told he "preached unto hira
Jesus," Then where do we find him?
Down yonder in the water, baptizing
the eunuch. Then Paul, in Romans
6 : 4, 5, says, "Therefore we are bu-
ried with him by baptism into death :
that like as Christ was raised up from
the dead by the glory of the Father,
even so we also shall walk in new-
ness of life. For if we have been
planted together in the likeness of his
death, we shall also be in the likeness
of his resurrection." Now what was
the apostle trying to teach us ? Was
it that after we have bad our sins re-
mitted we should be baptized ? Why
be baptized when our life is hid with
Christ in God ? Are you not as good
as you can be, when you have no sin
upon you ? But this is not what he
was teaching. We read in the third
verse of the same chapter, where he
says, "Know ye not that so many of
us as were bapt'zed into Jesus Christ
were baptized into his death ?" Then
he continues: "Therefore we are bu-
ried with him by baptism."
Brethren, how often have we wit-
nessed the return of souls, young and
old, who had wandered far away from
their Father's house, who had been
living far from God, when they
would hear the word of God, how
miserable they would seem to feel !
We truly can sympathize with them.
Those who have been made willing to
follow7 Jesus, after they have heard or
read God's word, can look back upon
their past lives. How many times
they had sinned against their God,
and how often they had turned a deaf
ear to the word of the Lord ! Yes,
when they could behold their blessed
Jesus, with an eye of faith, nailed to
the cross to sutler and die for them.
When they saw what Jesus bad done
for them- how willing they were to
follow him down to the stream, to be
buried with him in baptism. How
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
soli mi) nod beautiful it la to see tbem
go down into the water, kneeling
down before their Qod, promising to
forsake all tL, ir evil habits, nod •
•Muting with Qod that they would
follow lil hi I have often thooghl it
could lift bo that men and WOUN n
could stiind by end witness such :i
8Crne as this, and yet live in rebellion
aguiust their heavenly Father. Fet
we 8to some that will say, (and pro-
too), that it la i disgrace to
go down there into the water. This
ealls to mind the Savior'a langc
Mark the 8 : 88, "whosoever tl
fore shall l aed of me and of
my word in this admterous and Bin-
I'ul generation, of him also tball the
i of man be BBbamed, when ho i
eth in the glory of bis Father with
the bolj angi Is Rigbl here we
that the very things that are to
mnko us fit subjects fur heaven arc
rejected, we might say by nearlv all
professors of Christianity. The very
things that will make us happv are
rejected ; our minds are again wan-
dering over the a rid. How tbey
are divided into na and isms !
We are told by Paul in Epb. 1 : B,
that there is -I ird, one faith, one
baptism ; o r of all,
who is above all, and through all, and
in you all. What ! one baptism ? So
Paul says. How does this corres-
pond with the christianized world, so
called ? Why, we hear them say it
matters not whether we are baptized
or not.
Then, my (1-. nr readers, what
the mission of the Savior in the world?
If he is the true Messiah, why not*
follow him ? and if we follow him we !
will go down into the water where
he went, there to be "buried with him
in baptism." No wonder the Savior
would say of certain persona, "these
men draw nigh to mo with their lips,
but their hearts are far from me," and
"Why call me Lord, Lord, aud do not
the things which I say?" Luke 6 :
46. Do we not see that there is a
possibility of us being wrong? and
just a3 soon ns we leave Jesus we are
wrong ? Whenever we begin to set
up our judgment against God's judg-
ment, then we are out of the way.
This is why our Master used that last
verse we quoted. And would he not
again, if he were here with us in these
last days, have cause to weep, and
say, Why call me Lord, Lord, and do
not the tbinga which I say."
Jesus tells us that man shall not
by 1 but by every
word Now a bat la the word
■ Old and V
Faith, repentance, baptism,
■ i <■ communion, fto , are
all found in the Won: of t he I
And many other things WO find there
Bnt let it be remembered, that, if we
do not come In at tin- door all
'iip will he in vain. Faith, re-
pentance, and baptism are required of
us in order to enter into the church ;
and it is then we can claim the promise.
M'i\ we ever be found faithful, that,
when we are to leave the ahoi
time, We may lay our heads down in
; and in the last morning we
may meel and lie owned as the chill-
I our Qod, is my prayer.
I. Noah.
.Miiniicr ot I'rciM-liiui;.
The manner En which the message
of the gospel should be communicated
is apparent, if wc consider the nature
of the message and the persons to
whom it is addressed. Here is a
company of human beings about to
enter an eternity in which there can
be no change. This short and uncer-
tain life is their only period of proba-
tion. The decree mustgo forth, "He
that is holy, let him be holy still ; nnd
he that is filthy, let him be filthy still.'
All are sinuers against God, and de-
serving his condemnation. In infi-
nite love he has provided, through
the atonement of his Son, a way of
par ion and reconciliation, the benefits
of which he oilers freely to all who
will repent and believe. He has sent
this man to make known this good
news to this people, aud to plead with
them to accept of it. If they reject it
they sink under the condemnation of
the law which they have broken ; if
i.vept it, they rise to glory and
everlasting life. Most of this audi-
ence are unreconciled to God, liable
at every moment to plunge into a lost
eternity. Others profess to have em-
braced the message of salvation; but
they are liable to self deception, and,
in B world abounding in tempatiODB,
may lie seduced into apostasy,
is the message, and such the condi-
tion of the people, whom a minister
addresses every time he rises in the
pulpit. Was not the question of the
apostle appropriate, "Who is suffi-
cient for these things ?"
I>ut it is to be observed that this
audience isofa \cry miscellaneous
character. They are of every age,
Iron, tba Child in the Sabb.i |
to in renerab treat. There
BOO wo
ery varietv of cultivation A small
portion oi th>' audience mej be per*
sons of educated and dl ciplined
minds ; the par! belong
middle walkl Of life ; BOBS are .
many g persons, just I
Ing upon the n bJ tiea ol the world, or,
if more advanced, are men of active
ess, of strong common ■■
, destitute of the advantagi
literary culture. Qi
these difference i, in ona re
are all on a level All are tending to
the same judgment-neat, and ali i
hear the announcement, "Come, va
d of my Father,'1 or, "Depart
ye cursed, into everlasting lire;"
their final condition depends upon the
reception which they give to the mes-
sage of salvation.
such being the audience, ami soch
the occasion of his address, it is obvi-
ous that the first requisite in the man-
ner of the minister's communication
is, ihat he be thoroughly understood
by every one of his hearers who is of
sufficient capacity to comprehend his
message.
1. His words must be such as all
his audience,_ of ordinary capacity, can
understand. ' The tin : salva-
tion was first communicated to men,
by the Sou of God, in such language
that the common people heard him
Hy. The gospel may be ondi
stood by little children, else whal
the use of Sabbath-schools? Jane-
way's "Tokeu for Children" relates
many cases ol conversion in quite
young persons. The daughter of
President Edwards gave unequivocal
evidences of piety, I think, at the :..
of four years. In a very inter
revival with which I was acquaint-
one of the most interesting converts
was an intelligent young person, of
' years of a<;o, who has lately
finished her course with joy. Wo all
believe that Sabbath-school teachers
should labor for the immediate con-
version of their pupils ; but this, of
course, supposes it possible that they
can make themselves understood. It
may be said that these teachers are
young persons and imperfectly edu-
cated, and it cannot \w expected that
learned men can render their weighty
thoughts comprehensible to children
anh ignorant men and women. Then,
I aay, if the effect of learning is
keep men from beiug understood by
030
OIIitlSTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
the common people, the less we have
of ii lie belter. The use of 1. 'truing
is to make theso truths perfectly plain ;
and lie who renders it the means of
making them obscure, deserves to be
esteemed a smatterer and a sham.
We may be pretty aore that his learn-
ing is little, and his common sense.
* * *
Whatever may be said to the con-
trary, I can hardly conceive that a
minister can use the language of the
Scriptures in the pulpit too freely,
provided be use it appropriately and
reverently. Let a man read the ser-
mons ef Leigbton, and Baxter, or Jay,
or Payson, if he would learn how
greatly familiarity with the language
of the" Scriptures adds to the power
of him who addresses his fellow-men
on the subject of their salvation.
I remember, nevertheless, that John
Foster, a very high authority, attrib-
utes the aversion of men of taste to
revealed religion, in part, at least, to
the irreverent, and frequently ludi-
crous manner, in which the Scriptures
are quoted in the pulpit. There may
be, no doubt, a foundation forthecen-
sure of the great essayist ; though it
must be a very slight one, for the
preachers whom he condemns, and
the persons whom be supposes to be
injured by them, do uot often come
in contact. Be this, however, as it
may, the effect of the essay has been,
I think, upon the whole, decidedly
mischievous. It has led many preach-
ers to suppose that it was out of taste,
or indicative of a want of education,
or, in fact, decidedly rustic, to quote
frequently from the Scriptures. It
has led to the belief that the language
of the pulpit must have nothing to
distinguish it from that of any secu-
lar composition, and that a popular
article in a review may well serve as
a model for the style of a sermon.
Hence the style of the pulpit is be-
coming secular ; and frequently, after
the reading of the text, you will not
hear a scriptural expression until tbe
linal amen, which has not yet been
dispensed with. The same paper has
not very unfrequently been put to
triple duty. It first appears as a ser-
mon, then as a platform address, or
as a lecture before some literary so-
ciety, and then as an article for some
popular magazine, to which it may
easily be adapted by cutting off the
text aud omitting a few sentences of
the closing paragraph — Dr. Wayland
Yl'lint C'hh he «lone lor llto Chil-
dren.
With what deep anxiety and solicitude
is this questicn asked by ninny a parent.
How Pew feel it enough to let their lives
show that they are in earnest to seek the
cause of the present state of things, :md
as if life depended upon their individual
efforts, commence a reformation.
I have just come from meeting. One
brother spoke very lengthily, and said
nothing hut the truth, bul not a bit ol
feeling in the whole, dry as Sahara, with-
out the redeeming feature of one oasta
During the time, the children fell asleep.
Another brother rose, and in the same
strain repeated much the same thing.
Still the little ones slept, and I thought
it was well, for though he told how be
felt to see the young going to ruin, he
related such a doleful experience that
any child would shrink from a road
where they would be in danger of meeting
the like, and I should advise them them
to do so.
Parents, what would you do if the chil-
dren in your neighborhood came to spend
the afternoon with yours? Would you
seat them in straight-backed chairs and
bring from some dark corner the hideous
looking skeletons your father had in his
office, and tell them to look at these and
remember they too must soon pass away,
hoping thus to make a salutary and last-
ing religious impression upon their young
minds? Would you take from your box
of relics the dried rose buds and gera-
nium leaves, sacred to you from associa-
tion, and try to interest them in these be-
cause beautiful to you ? Would you not
rather lead them to the garden, where the
summer flowers were blooming in all
their freshness, and, while weaving
bright garlands, tell them ol'God, the au-
thor of the beautiful? Bo you say, "We
are too old for this — the young can talk
hope, but we who have felt the storm
of adversity and suffering have had our
hearts chilled as yours will sometime be."
It is true the floodtide of sorrow has
swept the shore of many a heart — one by
one its idols may have been carried far
out into the briny deep, but where is
the brave soul that with Christian forti-
tude says no other life shall be shadowed
by a cloud which hangs over mine ?
Have you seen the beautiful peaches
mellowing in the long August days?
Storms as well as sunshine have done
their part toward coloring the velvety sur-
face. As the summer days of life go by,
and its autumn days come, should they
not find us with a deeper experience — a
richer soul beauty ? Why not have a re-
ligion that lasts forever ? a kind that
makes life sunnier and brighter? The Bi-
ble tells us that "the path of the just is
as the shining light, that shineth more
and more unto the perfect day," and
who would not prefer this to the one
where is only darkness and groaning ?
The exhortations which reached my
heart when a child were not the longest
ones however filled with fine rhetorical
. but perhaps some aged pilgrim
would tell, in words brie!' and broken, his
desires or determinations, or a little
child would rise to say, "I love JeBUS."
These suited me best then, and they do
now. But how shall it he dune ? Live
for God at home. Faithfully perform
life's little duties — if there arc any such —
and let your daily life be such that the
young will not look incredulous when in
mei ting you profess to know what relig-
ion is. Draw the young heart near to
yours in confidence and real concern, ami
being a child yourself, learning daily at
the feet of|Jesus, yours will Le a language
«they can understand. I think now of
sweet childish faces and lips that loved
to talk of Jesus — ears that would listen
eagerly when told of heaven and its beau-
ties. Soiiie are now far down the broad
road, others are asleep, but alas ! not in
Jesus.
Who shall be called to give an aa
for these things? Can we not make our
Bible-classes and our social meetings
more interesting? Jesus' love is as warm
and fresh to-day as when he shared his
joys and sorrows of childhood, and so
will ours ever remain if we have the right
kind, if I plead earnestly, it is because
I have been a child, and my heart aches
for the children. — OBIGINAL. — tn Ad*
vent Remap.
Moral Strength.
Perhaps there is no virtue which
to-day is at so great a discount as
moral strength. But who can say
but what it is that very virtue,
which, among the young of our age,
should be at the highest premium.
Without it, what can they do? With
it, though much else fall short, what
is impossible? And yet this very
strength is appreciated and almost
'revered by all lookers on. Only know
for yourself, that another possesses it,
and how much more highly he is es-
teemed. Why is it, then, that it is
possessed by so few, if so highly es-
teemed by so many ? Why does not
every person for himself try to in-
crease it, and perfect himself in it ?
When once there is a strong deter-
mination to do right, when once we
feel aud know, and put that feeling
and knowledge into one determined
effort to be firm and true to our own
better nature, trusting and relying on
nim for strength from above, bow
much more easy to say no to e very-
sinful thought, aud every wrong do-
ing ; and how much better satisfied
with our actions, and with ourselves
we shall be.
God has not placed us here for
naught. We each have a work, aud
CMUSTIAJ ;i,Y COMPANION.
• !
u purpOM, niul exert an liit'
we Hi- accountable in Him for the
manner In which wa <ln that
and the extent ami kiml of Influence
which ire exert Some we ere well
aware, do not by nature poeeoH tbe
■trong will and linn principles which
others ii". Hi* ii then wa nnet be
gentle, yet firm, bold ami true, trying
to Bbow that when leaning On Christ's
arm, at the name time doing all thai
we can, then oil an safe. He will
not let any fall. Some have the eriM-
■leous idea that when we lay our bnr-
\leue no tbe Lord, we can lay all tbe
vwork He has given us to do, there
■also; and that lie will do the whole
Cor us. The Bible way is, we think,
that wp are not to ho slothful, that we
must work while the day lasts, doiug
nil cheerfully, asking for all needful
help from the Source which never
foils, and then, when the night conies,
laying all our burdens, and all of the
results, on Him whodoeth all thiups
well, sweetly rest la hope, lie will
never do our work, but will always
help and direct, — Selected,
To i he Vuunir
1 tear young readers ofthe < Iompanion;
for tbe tir-t time I try to converse with
you through the medium of the press.
I amyoung in yea:-- and also in the g 1
cause of oar Lord and Master; but we
have talents to improve, and ifwe do
not improve them, the fault will be om-.
All of *i- who have arrived at years to
know good from evil have a work to do,
a spiritual work far tlio benefit of our
souls. It i< therefore necessary that we
attend to that work in our youthful days,
before the e\ il daj 9 coma
I will ask you friendly sinner, Why
are you not a Christian? Von have some
reason. Something that holds you hack.
What is it '.' Will you answer "I am too
yonng?" Thank God that you are young.
"Those that seek me early shall find
me,'' saya Jesus. Remember if you are
•old enough to sin. then you are old
enough to repent of sin. The sooner you
seek God the hitter. "Remember thy
Creator in the days of thy youth, before
Perhaps you will say. "T have no time
to devote to religion in my youthful
days." [ask youthen, for what pur-
iase hat time been granted to you at all ?
.'o be devoted to carnal pleasure, or to
gather riches that you may he tempted
to say: "Thou hast much goods laid up
for many rears ?" Alas I Cod may .-ay:
'thou fool this night shall thy .-oul he
required of thee." Do you wait for a
more convenient season ? So did Felix.
when he said to Paul. "Go thy way for
this time, when 1 have a convenient Bea-
• n I will ■ dl ! 11 thi ■ But that Una
I know.and
80 il n
Oh 1 I, d 1 not put
tarn ' a ingle daj long) 1. for n alii
are much worse now than yon thini
God should Si veal tn you tin-
depth of your iniquity, th would
terrify you. <) that you would juJge
dot e learned
with the worl 1 If you knew your own
rou would cry all ud with the pub-
lican: "God be merciful to me 1 sinner."
IvUlU.I. li.Wll.
I'll.
Church i-iimltllng.
The Protestant Episcopal church of
\ a Fork held a meeting lately to <1U-
cusa the subject of church fairs, in the
sinfulness of lottery gambling in connec-
tion therewith. ' me of the n
gentlemen unqualifiedly condemned tbe
raising ofmoney for religious purposes
by games of chance; but a majority of
rical brethren differed from him.
and argued that these little devi
the adversary v. nly means by
which the worldly-minded could !»■ made
to hear a portion ofthe burdens of sup-
porting the gospel. No wonder that
people become disgusted with the pres-
ent day religious professions when
ministers lave so far departed from
faith in Cod as to resort to such means
in order to have the gospel supported.
God have mercy on such preachers. < >u-
ly a few weeks ago tbe Governor of Wis-
consin was called upon to suppress, by
the strong arm ofthe law, church gamb-
ling. Referring to this, Rev. I! V.
Booth say.-: "I hide my face in shame
when I hear of a governor ofa State be-
ing compelled to call upon the law-mak-
ing department of his State to pass laws
tn counteract the swindling carried on.
under the auspices ofthe church, under
the names of church-fairs, festivals, and
other forms of "pious" church gambling.
"All this is done in the name of Christ
and for his itlory;" they say, "The end
justifies the mean.-." What blasphemy,
what an insult to the name of Christ !
Shame upon all such schemes, d< signed
to cheat the devil out of a few cent!
which give him a good bargain in th •
If we must have money for church pur-
given fairly, honestly,
without having to pass through the dev-
il's machinery, giving to it the odor of
perdition. The world demands of the
church fair dealing; and it should have
it, also. And if the church wants influ-
ence over the world, let it put away its
Bhameful practices of corruption of every
kind, such as fairs. f'-tiva!-, fun-lecture-,
pride, with every doubtful amusement;
and let it.- banner be inscribed with hon-
esty, peace, humility, and holiness. Then
shall it han th with Qod and
man. Nothing shall he substituted for
piou; living, for this wo um-t have. I
have do ol j< ■ lion to • but in-
: .11 0 • urrcupondem
ion and v. .',. \ . .; .
0 in
vincibles who will "do right though the
- should fall." We m 1 I mu t
have, ^ men _ and woiu< n who will u.ill:
with Cod. The odor ofthe Ii .
will lill this vale of tear- with I
e»t perfume. !. implo
ill follow 1 '—(m'oLUm
■
-•Mine Ouu \liiejur.l Hate I \«»l
Kt-pl."
Chi wistfully watching the
-1111 decline toward the western -<•:,.
Heavy c!.ud- floated upward from tbe
horizon, and through ti sme ■
glare, lurid and awful. A- h
hii bed voice, cl 1 e :it his side, uttered
1 > ( 'lili-lian ' to th
known that yonder sue now bids
farewell to thousand
Then aid Christian, "Lei I pray
thee, make it known to them, that the
blood of soak bo not apon me."
And the voice replied, "lla-t thou not
surely known that evety sunset is th
to myriad
Then said Christian, meekly, 'It i-.
the truth; nevertheless, lei now thy ser-
vant warn them that be doomed, that
.they may flee for refuge, and hi 1 be
not upon me." And he wept -ore ! Then
he looked up, and behold the sun had
set.
Then be hastened to go unto I
who -hould never see the morrow. But
he fiund no sign whereby he might know
them. In the lasar-housc, the sick
"Comest thou to hasten our end? Are
not our woes enough?" Then passed ho
to the house of vanity, and tie.
"Behold this dreamer coiiHth." and they
mocked him. So he. came into the
.-(nets and lanes ofthe city, and cried
with a loud voice, and warned men to
flee from the wrath to come And men
pitied him, and passed by on the other
-': la Then tbe day dawned again, and
the sun rose high in the heaven-, and he
went into his own home. As he drew
nigh, one met him weeping, and Baying,
ma-ter! we have sought th
vain. Thy son. even thine own son,
sleepeth." And Christian smote upon
his breast, saying, "1 have si;
that I have forsaken them of mine own
■k after others, and Cod hath
I me with s.ire affliction. Th- y
made me a keeper of vineyards, but mine
own have 1 not kept."
— ^^►♦- •♦•^ — - — -*
Each drop in the bitter cup is
measured out by the uuerring band of
the heavenly Pbysician, who never
makes mistakes, nor ceases to watch
his patient for one moment.
G32
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
I him- si mid llest.
A life very full of God'fl blessing;
A faith only hoaven could keep;
A hope well illuming my daytime;
A love keeping watch while I sleep.
So blessed, yet so tired and weary !
The "many things careful about" —
The toiling and spinning of lilies,
The grasshopper burdens without.
So blessed, yet so hardened to blessings !
So troubled, and anxious and tired,
So grieved at the griefs that have hurt me,
I hasten, dear Lord, to thy side.
A bird tired out with its flying,
Yet longing for higher up sky;
A child wearied out with its crying,
Would yet go tc its father and cry.
0 Father ! thou knowest my weakness,
Thou knowest my sins great and small,
Thou knowest for all of the worry,
Thy child is worth nothing at all.
1 bring thee the tangle; I made it,
The tangle of life, Father, see-
It is knotted and twisted and broken,
Oh, straighten it all out for me !
It has grown far too dark here to fix it,
My poor eyes but ache with the strain;
But perhaps up in glory 'tis lighter,
Oh, straighten it, Father, again !
1 know that the night is for resting,
The darkness shows heaven above,
That the"soul that is full loatheth honey,"
The hungry soul bitterness loves.
So help me to rest in the night time,
Though clouds hide my heaven and
thee,
And when I can't help it "dear Father,
Dear Father," come help it for me.
Copied from S. S. lrimes.
For the Companion.
Educate or Perish.
These three words, uttered by some
one in regard to the prosperity of our
free institutions, have a deep significance
in more senses than one. In a country
governed by a despot, the ignorance of
the masses may be the bliss of the mon-
arch and the stability of the government;
but not so in a country like ours, where
every man may have a part in making
the laws that are to guard and govern us.
This is only one of many reasons why
every American citizen should be a per-
son of intelligence; and we can readily
see the necessity for the spread of gener-
al information among the people. This
we try to accomplish by means of schools,
books, newspapers and other agencies,
all of which may be made eminently use-
ful or eminently injurious.
Homo and where we educate is as im-
portant a consideration as whether we ed-
ucate at all, or not. A wrong education
is as bad, if not worse than no education,
admitting tie latter to be possible.
"Learning," says a certain writer, "ei-
ther frees a man or unchains a devil."
The latter is too often the case. The in-
tellect is polished but the heart is allow-
ed to rust. A profound scholar is fres
quently merely an accomplished scoun-
drel; and thus our school-houses become
shops, where the devisers of mischief
serve an apprenticeship and become ex-
perts in the science and art of rascality.
This need not be so; and, when it is,
there is generally something wrong, ei-
ther in the system of education or in its
application. Mental and moral culture
should go together; one is a complement
of the other, and it is not saTe to neglect
cither.
Pure mental culture may not bring a-
bout religious convictions, yet it is favor-
able to the comprehension of religious
truths and to an intelligent discharge of
Christian duties. Hence, though the
improvement of the intellect will not, of
itself, fit us for heaven; yet the wilful
neglect of that improvement may be one
of the means of debarring us therefrom.
Mental culture has given us the Bible in
our own tongues and in our own houses,
without which many of us would, no
doubt, be as ignorant of the teachings of
Christ as are the rude, uncivilized na-
tions of the present. Directly or indi-
rectly we owe to education almost every
one of the ten thousand blessings that
we enjoy over and above what falls to
the lot of what we are want to call the
"poor heathen in distant lands." This
we should not forget — especially, we who
"feel to thank God for being born in a
land of Bibles and gospel privileges."
It is somewhat in the development of the
mind as it is in the growth of a plant or
tree. For example: The latter may have
well-developed branches, without bear-
ing any fruit; yet it cannot bear fruit
without branches, developed to some ex-
tent; and the more they are developed,
the more fruit they can bear. So in re-
gard to intellectual and spiritual life. A
man of refinement and education may
not be truly a religious man, yet a truly
religious man is all the better, and the
more influential and useful for being re-
fined and educated.
And now, will not some brother take
up this thought and expand it more ful-
ly, with a view to show the need of hav-
ing a good educational institution among
us, in o/der that we may hold and de-
velop, not only the intellect that is now
in the church, and that seeks educational
facilities, but also that which we can
draw into the church by this agency, and
by this alone ? Hundreds of our young
people are now spending their school-
days under the moulding influences of
other denominations; and bundreds more
not wishing to expose themselves to
those influences, and having no where
else to go, are allowing their God-given
faculties to lie dormant, thus curtailing
their power, and placing themselves in
the centre of a sphere of usefulness that
might be a hundred times as large. Our
indifference to the want of the intellec-
tual part of our being is a losing game to
us as individuals and as a church; and,
in my opinion, is a great hindrance to
the cause of truth. If so, the neglect
must be a criminal one in the eyes of
Him who not only endowed us with the
noble faculty of intellect, but who also
made it susceptible of a high degree of
improvement, and placed within our
reach all necessary means for its success-
ful and harmonious culture.
J. ZUCK, .Ik.
Lebanon, Ohio.
a »
The Law ol Love.
Said an old man one day — "When f
look lack over the long pilgrimage of an
eventful and not unsuccessful life, I can
confidently say that I never did a kind-
ness to any human being without finding
myself the happier for it afterward. A
single, friendly act, cheerfully, pleasantly,
and promptly done to a fellow-creature
in trouble or difficulty, besides the good
to him, has before now thrown a streak
of sunshine into my heart for the re-
mainder of the day, which 1 would not
have taken a twenty dollar bank note
for.';
If such acts of thougbtfulness and con-
sideration and humane sympathy were
performed as we "have opportunity,''
the same "streak of sunshine," the light-
ening up of the load of life, would come
to both giver and receiver, until after
awhile there would be sunshine all the
time within us and without, dispersing
physical as well as moral miasms, purify-
ing the social and domestic atmosphere,
warming the heart to still higher sympa-
thies, and waking up the whole man to
those activities which can never fail to
preserve, maintain, and perpetuate men-
tal, moral, and physical health, to a se-
rene old age. These things are to be
done at home and abroad, at the family
table, the fireside, in the street, on the
highway, in town, in the country, by day
and by night, always and everywhere,
kindly and cheerily, wherever there is
"opportunity ;" to be done to the old
and the young, to the rich and to the
poor, to the sick and the well, to the suc-
cessful and the unfortunate, to stranger
and acquaintance, to man and woman,
enemy and friend, to everybody and ev-
erything that breaths ther breath of life.
These sunlight-giving kindnesses can be
done in multitudes of cases by a word, a
smile, a look. And these cost so little,
why should they not be thrown broadcast
over the whole surface of humanity, iu
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
princely profusion, blearing as they <h>
the river a well a> the receiver, gii
gladness to bol h, nod n n,uiot peace which,
gold ooald never pi which • 1 i :«.
monds of the parol water and gi
ire for the brief-
est hour? Men, women, children, all,
wake up frora this good hour, and make
the "law of lovo" to all human kind the
polestar of life, the work, the pleasure of
your It m m:iii existence- — Halts Journal
•>/ Health.
Kor the Coxpaki r
Our rcrinilii ill*.
What i-i tin' aim ami object of our pe-
riodicals? A. brother in ■ letter to me
writes. "That the prompting ran-.' for
originating onr periodicals was, a- means
of greater harmony and purity in the
church, and that it i> not owing to them
that the im pleasantness has arisen which
is so much deprecated; but to the grow-
ndency to wander from the old
land marks, todiffer in view and in prac-
tice;" also that "we should try and not
only keep up the original tone of the pe-
riodicals, but improve them more and
more."
We all know thai the pi rerful
for good or evil: powerful in disseminat-
ing truth, and also in disseminating false
doctrine, broadcast over the land. But
if for truth, how many a family may re-
admonitions? how many sinners
called to repentance ? how many stray
lambs brought book to the fold? and how
many ;i follower of the Lamb eh ered on
his way ? all to us is unknown; but, no
doubt, the number is meat, if the 1
ioale come to us in the true Spirit of
Christ; that is, if die communications of
the brethren savor oi' salt, mi that all
may receive benefit thereby. Hut we
know that nothing is perfect on this side
of the grave. Man is imperfect, and,
therefore, his writings wdl frequently fail
of the object for which they are dcaign>
ed. But. we should all try and have a
perfect will, try to Stay a- near the word
of to.d as possible; and then by the
naoe oi Grad hope to l.e saved. And if
imperfections appear in our periodicals,
take the advice of the apostle — "Judge
all things, and hold fast to that which 18
for I do not believe that the aim
of all our brethren is to keep up the spir-
it ot love aruons the brethren; and 1 have
cause to believe so by the spirit ot the
communications. I have often wandered
what such brethren mean. Some seem
m be satisfied with nothing, save thcni-
straining at what to them seem
imperfections.
The A. M. has received its share of
ridicule, and why is it ? Why not abide
by its decisions, and if not satisfied, bring
it forward in the regular order, and if it
can lie changed for the better, give God
the glory 1 It' not. use charity and do not
let us become proud in our own estima-
tion, and think ourselves wiser than ev-
ery one else.
I ' 1 uiueb di--ati-l.1eii.1i1 i- manifes-
ted hi our period |ucnl
ly the 11-. tli it .1 p.-iiti nt sinner
1 t 'In i-t. and such 1 1
he must me to tl
elusion that we I, for
"a kingdom which rises against
canii.it Stand.'1 I bclnve tin!',
1 are driven away, which, if they
would sec more lov •, would not only be
of us but of Chi
Let U ,; ... brethren, how
we use our talents, that they may not
rise op in judgment against us, but
fruit, that we may live thereof !/'■! the
objeol "four periodicals be acquired, Let
: harmony and purity be in the
church.
I have'written in love, and tin- saying
i-. tbaf'a word to the wise is sufficient. '
therefore, and hold fast to
that which is good."
Ctrcs Bochxb.
Shaeffersfoton, /'■'.
K W tbfl ('..MI-VMIiN.
Committees.
I- the Heading of committees from the
Annual Meeting the best and cheapest
mode to dispose of the difficulties that
arise in the churches? To aid in solving
this question, if the Companion will
permit. I will try to L'ive a little cxpe-
of the Ant; ..li Church, in the
workings of Committees. Our 1
oefits and expenditures
ought tn be of some value; for a commit-
tee was sent from A. M. to oftr church
last year and also this year.
'fhe first came by the request of a few
petitioners, who complained that the
church was proud and wa- deporting from
in. ient land marks. The committee
seemed to BUStoin this complaint, and
1 that the church should come to
neral order of the brotherhood.
1 was a vagueness in this decision,
that caused not a little disOUSSion as to
its meaning. What is the general order
(if the Brethren? The complaint was
that we were proud, and had departed
from the ancient order in our mode of
\eral order of the Brethren.
What does it mean? Does it mean the
common order, or method of dress among
the brethren? If this is the meaning,
we thought the Antioch church will not
have far to go, "to come to the general
order," as we see common in many
churches. But if by "general order of
the Brethren" is meant an ordinance or
creed, which sets forth a particular style
of dress, then perhaps we arc not in that
order.
To find this ordinance, if there was
one, a "query" was presented to our
church, and carried by our delegates to
ting of the Middle Dis-
trict of Indiana, presented, and by this
meeting ordered to be sent to the A M.
We have been informed that this query
wa- nut regularly presented to the An*
I > -
\
M for the ir
who knos 1 ui
|ULTV,
but think t! whether
the ohorch Would make t!
rmuul ctxit by the bn 1 hn n and thi
,. by the
Christ hip.
If the less of the query had b. . n the
only |o taint d. I would a • •
penned these lines. But wine one, or
body, \ ' I authority, turned
our query into a petition, or, if sot this,
our (pi I to mean that
wo were much OUt of order and
the hat
A. M. appointed another committee
which visited our church in August lost.
The oommittee in explaining to the
church why they had come, stated, that
I 'gate fro Idle District of
Indiana, reported to the standing com-
mittee, that the \' tiooh church
made no in ot, for the
, the oommittee of last
year, but was even worse. It wa
said that a wit 10 1 that the 1
was true. To know from whom tl
egate received the information, and who
the witness was. would give light upon a
subject that would be 1 >le for fu-
ture us I will give
the testimony ofa brother who ••• ■.
memb.r of both committees. This wit-
tated to the oommittee, in the
the church, that there was a
marked change for the better in the
church. Very good evidence thai the
delegate and witness were misinformed
as to our state.
As the committee was appointed upon
charges that were groundless, r.ml as
wis no ease to try, some of us
I that the committee ought not
rhen there was no aass to ad-
Eowever a large majority of the
church agreed for the oommittee to act.
Some time was spent in trying tofind grier-
that were heard of. but they w.-re
not found. The committee mate.
a kind Christian spirit in all th<
and did and made no attempt to lord it
brer God's heritage. Butfldo not like
a party to bring suit by prefcring cl
and then failing to BUStoin them I
lowed to dodge the cost and leave the in-
nocent to rjoy the expenses. I am Dot
one of the innocents who helped t
this cost. The peril paid the ex-
pense of the first sommittea which was
$42.00, I think. The church — or
of the members— paid the last commit-
- 00.
If I write Bgsifl upon tl ml
will try to give what effect the com mitt, e
have had with the chur
- M. MlRNICH,
034
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, h.., Oct. 7. I
Our Eastern Visit.
Among the curiosities of our visit
to Philadelphia, that is worthy of
mention, is the Institute for the In-
struction of Deaf Mutes. There is a
much greater number of this class of
uufortuuates in the country than is
generally supposed. This institution
alone accommodates over two hun-
dred children. It is very gratifying
to witness how well they may be
trained to communicate with each
other. But they do not only commu-
nicate with each other ; they are
taught the art of reading and writing,
almost to perfection. By this meaus
their friends are enabled to converse
with them upon any subject. It is
interesting to have them relate what
ideas they had of themselves, the
world, and things in general, before
they were set in communication with
the rest of humanity. Several years
ago we accompanied a lad of twelve
years of age to this school, a sou of
brother Dauiel Paul of Blair county,
who has been a constant attendant
since. He has now learned to write
with a rapidity and accuracy that is,
considering his unfortunate condition,
really astounding. By being able to
read and having access to newspapers,
he is pretty well ported upon the gen-
eral topics of the day, and enjoys life
about as well as his more favored
brethren. Some of our readers may
suppose that this school would be a
dull and dreary place; but it is not.
Although the mutes cannot hear or
speak, they nearly all are in the habit
of making some kind of noise, in their
plays, and during their conversations
by motions and signs. They espe-
cially enjoy a hearty laugh, and one
said to us : "I love so laugh." And it
appears to us that they are generally
of a genial disposition, and fond of
good humor. And as noiso does not
interrupt the other students, they are
suffered to laugh when they feel like
it, and consequently peals of merri-
ment are frequently heard from all
parts of the building.
But they have also religious exerci-
ses. Then all are quiet and orderly.
Their leader appears on a platform
where all can plainly see him, for all
depends upon sight. By the sign
method he addresses them, and offers
up their prayers.
Everything appears to be done for
their comfort and instruction that
could be expected or desired. And
we do hope that parents who may
have children of this class of unfortu-
nates will not fail to avail themselves
of the advantages of this, benevolent
institution. Three or four years' ed-
ucation in this school, is worth more
to them than forty thousand dollars
in gold. We will cheerfully lend our
aid, in any possible manner, to secure
the admission of mute children to this,
or any other school of the kind.
We also visited the Blind Asylum.
Truly it makes one's heart swell with
gratitude to God, and fills one with
love and- confidence towatd "deprav-
ed"' humanity, to interview the be-
nevolent institutions that are being
erected through the generosity of
man. It seems to us that there is no
way by which a man can realize so
much and such perfect satisfaction in
the distribution of his effects, as by
bestowing them upon such charitable
enterprises. He at once becomes a
benefactor to the world, and if done
in charity, bids fair to become an heir
of immortal bliss. Would it not bo a
brilliant light to the world, and one
that would shine into many dark
places, if our Brethren would estab-
lish and. endow an institution of this
kind? At all events, we ought to
have an interest in those which the
world is erecting, for we are certainly
safe in joining them in every good
work.
The blind aro taught to read by
feeling; the words being printed by
raised letters. The Bible and other
books are printed in this way, and
they are taught to read quite readily.
They have also type with short spurs
set in the shape of the letters, with
which they pierce the paper. This
writiug the blind can read by the
touch of the Angers. They are also
taught to write in the ordinary way,
to their friends who can see, and per-
haps moct of their correspondence is
conducted in this way, and read to
the blind by a friend.
The Asylum is large and arranged
for comfort. It has also several in-
dustrial departments, in which the
inmates, who are otherwise in the
enjoyment of good health, are taught
to work. Among them are Broom,
Brush, Matress, and Carpet Manufac-
tories, and it is marvelous to observe
how well they perform their work.
The principle method of amusement
among the blind is vocal aud instru-
mental music, in which some of them
become quite expert. Almost every
room has a uiusicaMustrumeut, and
everywhere one'j ears are saluted
with meIodious]sounds.
We spent a few hours pleasantly,
and we think not without profit, in
looking over the building, aud in con-
versation with the blind. Hooe that
our visit may have influence upon
our young companions, our readers,
aud ourself, which will lead us to ap-
preciate more highly the senses we
enjoy. O, that our eyes, ourj ears,,
aud our tongues might always be em-
ployed usefully, to the honor of God!
from whom we have received them..
We also visited the Academy of
Natural Science, the Musera, and1
Fairmount Park, where the wonder*
of Nature and Art were unfolded to
us, in eudless variety. They were
schools to our young sisters, but our
time was too short 4to get auy of the
lessons perfectly. Several days
should be devoted to each place, to
be much benefitted by the observa-
tions. We have only learned practi-
cally that there is much to learn.
We also visited the poorer portion -
of the city, and had our sympathies
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMFAMON.
aroused for poverty and degradation.
What ii noal remarkable la tlmt
tbey dwell bo cloae by opulent
refinement There Is ■ great con-
trast betweet Chestnut street and
Bedford street, though tley are only
a few squares apart. Tbera is a vast
Bsld for missionary lab-Tin the south-
ern portion of Philadelphia. We
tliiiik the c-itv might wisely apply
Borne of its enormous^ appropriations
to the improvement of that part of
tlio city. However, we are not pre-
pared to .- .i plan by which it
conld be successfully accomplished.
It is possible that nothing but lire
will afford the virtue required to pu-
riiv the domain, though undoubtedly
BOap and talent could be profitably ap-
propriated.
We also made a short visit to New
York, but had very little satisfac-
tion, owing to the short time we were
permitted to tarry there. All that
we saw that is noteworthy, was the
busy Broadway, with its constantly
rapidly moving throngs , and a view
of the great Atlantic Ocean, with roll-
ing waves constantly dashing upon
the shores. It did inspire us with a
momentary eloquence, but as it has
tlowu we will not attempt a descrip-
tion of the vast deep.
We stopped at the business place
of our young brother Kittiuger, but
at an hour when he was not in, and
so we did not get to see him.
On Thursday evening ( 1 8th), Sun-
day forenoon, Sunday evening, and
Monday evening we Iricd to preach
for the Brethren in their new meeting-
house, in Philadelphia. The week-
day meetings were rather small, but
all the while the attention was good.
We visited the families of brethren
Fry, Hunsbarger, Thomas, Hagey,
and llarley, and received much kind-
ness everywhere.
We had also. expected to visit Xor-
ristown, Coventry, to spend a night
with our aged brother, Isaac l'rice ,
also to visit brother Abraham H.
Cassel, with whom we have long de-
Bired to devote aome tune, We bad
partly promised I off at
Lancaater; but the tisne for our re-
turn came toe soon foe
• ii Wednesday we left the dty.
At Mifflin we stopped off and were
met by our young friend Harry Slit 1-
lenbsrgsr, ami conveyed to bis i
who still with I. is t
brother Benjamin Shellcnberger,
about six miles sooth of Mifflin. Here
we u ere well entertained in •
way. Brother Christian Meyer.- ami
another brother also spent the eve-
ning with us, and we had a pleasant,
docial meetiog. Next morning we
were returned to the station in time
for the early train, which was an
hour late, and so we missed the con-
nection at Huntingdon. This afford-
ed our brother Dr. Rrumbaugh an op-
portunity of Inking troubled with us
again. Next day evening we arrived
safely home. Our assistant editor,
brother Beer, bad taken the morning
train to meet an appointment in Arm-
strong county, and so we found it
sary to proceed to business forth-
with, and we have been required to
be closely engaged since. But at in-
tervals we find time to think of our
pleasant visit to l'hiladelphia, and the
nappy hours we speut at our city
home, at brother Spanogle's.
To t'ontrilmlorfc.
Of live matter, our manuscript box
•iug rather low, and we should
be pleased to have a re-enforcement
in the ranks of contributors, and a re-
vival among old and new, that our
columus may be filled with fresh mat-
ter, warm from the hearts of the au-
thors. Let us close the volume,
which will be the last under the pres-
ent administration, zealously, and as
peaceably as possible We are solic-
itous that our editorial sun should set
harmoniously if possible, but in full
activity at all events. Let us be found
at our posts, engaged in the Master's
service to the very last moment. We
want to die in active service.
We should be pleased to have es-
says, of admonitions to duty, to love
aud good works, upon subjects upon
which we all agree, or at least ought
to agree Let us trj for awbifc
nee who can be tl..
Of this kiad
we are ulmo.-t Invariably cum;.
to t elect it f: 003 other papers or booku,
and not unfreipjently find the verv
best in the secular newspapers. When
we turn to il.e other rcligi.* .
I them, like our own, tilled with
denominational intelligence or c>
versiul matter, Bubjecta in which tho
general reader takes but little int.
It would give us |
fore our reader.-, essays which admon-
ish us to deeds of charity, worl
rigbte and to a life of holi-
Our brethren ami
lieve in ti see d< ctrinea, and our min-
isters teach them, thin why not adro-
lucidate them through our
columns. "Reproof sad correction"
are necessary, but they cannot tuku
the place of admoniti'
» m m
Our \\ isioru Trip.
[thai now bees finally agreed upon
to set out upon our western visit, on
the eighth inst. Our first stopping
place will be at Waterloo, 1
where we expect to attend the
munion meetiog, on the 1 1th and 12th.
After spending some time there, and
in the surrounding country we will
return to IJurlington, and p:
west as far as Kearney Junction. Ne-
braska. We will spend some time in
Nebraska, in such a way as tl.
eumstauces may direct. We expect
to make some calls on our homeward
way, aud hope to return not later
than the first of December. Mai.
ter will reach ;ng addi
to Cedar Rapids, Iowa, in care of
Daniel Holsinger, up to the I
October. Farther directions will be
given from time to time, as we
know in advance.
In the meantime all moneys due ns
may be forwarded to our ad dr.
Dale City. , and
it is very necessary that this should
be done as soon as possible. We
may tind it necessary to draw on the
;o enable us to return home.
Let this have the attention of all w Lo
are interest, d.
636
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESP ON D E N C E.
Correspondence of church news solicited from
all parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
and address required on every communication
is guarantee of good faith. Rejected communi-
aiions or manuscript used, not returned. All
ommur.ications for publication should be writ
en upon one Side of the rle.t only.
«luery.
St. Mark 15:11. "But the chief
priest moved the peopletbat he should
rather release Barabbas unto them."
Was Barabbas one of the two thieves
that was crucified with our Savior ?
An explanation is required through
the Companion. D. B. Zook.
Perhaps he was, perhaps not. We
have no account of it whether he was
or was not. Not knowing we cannot
say ; not interested we do not care to
find out. — Editor.
Bear Brother:
I have read your pa-
per for two years, and like it very much.
May I say a few words ? Had I known
sister Knouff's address I should have
written to her. She answered in the
spirit of love. One dear brother thought
it not right to have Sabbath-schools; it
would make the children vain ; but thought
it right to boil sugar water on Sabbath
afternoon. Dear brethren, our children
want recreation, and there will take it. I
have raised five sons. I advocate Sab-
bath-schools. When harvest is over I
would give them a holiday for their
hard work. I would put a big boy in
front with a flag, with big letters, "Ho1-
liness to the Lord," with a basket of
victuals and a bottle of milk for the little
ones. To see the sparkling of the eye
and the joyous laugh, would pay for all.
Your sister in love.
L. Roserook.
Harmon, HI.
Brother Hohivger : As brother
D. P. Sayler asks me some questions.
and wants to reason with me, I hope
you will give me and every other in-
termeddling sc.ibbler, room in your
Press of Liberty.
Brother D. P. Sayler, I thank you
for your letter in last week's C. F. C.
I much wish to go to our lovefeast
the 4th of Oct., and as a good many
of the Western members take the
Companion, and read your letter, I
feared they would think me out of or-
der to surround the table with them.
You ask several questions which I
will try to answer briefly.
1. Why I felt a coolness toward
those sisters who did not wear caps?
Because I was traditionized and
did not know it.
What changed my mind.
They gave me so many things
without money and without price, of
the very best they had, (we were
poor), they taught me such lessons of
benevolence that I never forgot. I
saw, as I thought, that there could
be saints without caps. They did not
slight me because I wore finer clothes
than they did. The elder's wife, with
whom we lived, said to me : I am
afraid some of the members will take
offence at your fine clothes. I said
the sisters in Md. wear such clothes,
and they are as good as can be found
anywhere — that is the way tradition
runs ; but after awhile I saw that cost-
ly array was forbidden. But it took
me 25 years to see that caps are not
a command. In reasoning and read-
ing Paul's letter on head covering, to
sisters, they would say : well, but I
wear a covering and that is what the
Testament says. So I felt that they
leaned on the word of God and I on
custom. I felt, perceptibly, that they
had the best side of the question. I
tried to turn to the more weighty
matters, to walk humbly and love
mercy. About those sisters who
were disowned for not wearing caps,
there were letters in the C. F. C
about a year or more ago. I have
looked over the Companion, what I
have here, but cannot find it, and have
forgot, the place. Elder F. P. Loehr,
of Bloomiugdale, Mich., knows, for
he replied to one of them. You can
see a similarity to the case in the Au-
gust No. of G. V. I feel like a good
old sister said to me (who always
wore a plain cap), I would like to see
the sisters wear plain caps, but I
want them to do it in faith and of a
free will. If I am wroDg I am ready
for correction.
Hannah Knouff.
"Oh the Simplicity ol I>rcss."
Editor Christian Family Companion'
I select the following article on The
simplicity of dress from the Baltimore
American, published in Baltimore on
Friday, August 20cb, ITT.'!, then called
the Maryland Journal and Baltimore
Advertizer. It was the first number of
the paper which has now attained such
popularity and influence, that I would
not give the morality it teaches for all
the religion of all our popular religious
papers in the country combined.
"That & plain dress is the best orna-
ment of a beautiful woman, I had lately
a most convincing proof. The neatness
of a daughter of that religious sect called
Quakers, in one of the public walks.
caught my eye — never was innocence and
elegance more sweetly portrayed- But
when 1 had an opportunity of beholding
her face, my astonishment and delight
were inexpressible. Her complexion was
lovely; her eyes, sparkling; her teeth
and lips, such as Reynolds only can im-
agine; and her smile, an emanation of
divinity. I contemplated her person
with a pleasure till then unknown, and
should have pronounced her the most
finished work of heaven, but that it oc-
curred'to me, that many of my fair coun-
try women appeared inferior to her, from
only not being satisfied with what heaven
bad made them — tortured hair, a super-
fluity of ribbons, idle jewels, &c, &c. —
were, though meant for so many addi»
tion.°, only so many disadvantages to
them, by preventing the eye from judg-
ing lightly of their charms, or indeed be-
holding them through the happiest of all
mediums — the medium of simplicity.
In short, I am convinced that some Dei-
ty, in his wrath, suffered them to be be-
betrayed into this dressing folly; from
which I most heartily wish that some
sensible mortal would endeavor to re -
claim them." — Lover of Nature.
So, brethren, wrote this Lover of Na-
ture one hundred years ago. If he then
thought that some ''Deity in his wrath
had suffered women to be betrayed into
this dressing f oily," what would he con-
clude if he now saw the dressing foUu in
women ? but if it then occurred to Dim
that many of his fair country-women ap-
peared inferior to this one whom he was
ready to pronounce "the most finished
work of heaven," only because they were
not "satisfied with what heaven had
made them," what would occur to hiui
if he saw saw his "fair country-women"
now? The hearty wish of this Lover of
Nature, a century ago, was, "that some
sensible mortal would endeavor to re-
claim them," from the dressing folly.
What say Chiistian mothers who keep it
on their little innocent offsprings while
yet in the crib '? And those brethren,
preachers, and sister*-., who can see no
harm in it, and even advocate, and de-
fend it? Those who can remember the
dressing folly of only fifty years ago, and
contrast it with the present, can imagine
the surprise of this Lover of Nature, of
one hundred years ago, if he ever return-
ed to his former home to eee the follies
of the present times.
D. P. Sayler.
-a»--— -»■ a
Aii Answer.
"A Brother" wishes an answer to
two queries, he says, were asked on
page 173. I will give my poor opin-
ion on them. In regard to the first, I
do not think it right to be very lav-
ish in our expenditures upon our pro-
perty, any more than on our persons,
CHKISTI AN FAMILY COMPANION.
■ :
for, if wo have an ttluinuance of this
world's finals, there arc plenty ol the
brethren who would be glad to re-
vive what we have to spare, {•> help
builil places of Worship; ami to relieve
eaiet of distress, "lie that givetb to
the poor, lendetb to the Lord," and
the interest He payg i- m i g | h.ui any
one in this world is aide to pay, 'for
the gifl of Qod Is eternal life."
The second is one I have thought
of a great deal, if oar sisters who
plainly would .-!« p to think of
the inconsistency of decking their
children In conformity with the world,
they would not do it. Tho rrmark
has been made by outsiders, in my
bearing, "how gaily those plain peo-
ple dress their children. There is no
consistency there. If they allow tie. in
to dress that way now, there will soon
be no plain members, for the love of
dress will grow with their growth,
and If their moUiers tbongbt it right
for them before they were able to
judge for themselves, they will con-
sider it right ever after, for it is much
ea-ior to learn evH than good. And
iu training a child we cannot com-
mence too soon, for they am "born in
sin." 1 would not wish children
dressed in the same colors and st;
that their parents .wear, but let their
bats or bonnets be without flowers
or feathers, and their dresses without
nifties or sashes, three things that are
utterly useless for any one. and which
wheu put on little ones take from
them the look of innocence that be-
longs to them. And where does the
responsibility rest ? Mothers, stop
and think, for it is you that have the
training and dressing of the children,
and while you set the example of
plainness by dressing so, your chil-
dren's appearance says to the world,
you do not preach what you practice,
or else your children would be taught
plainness, by your giving them only
such things to wear. "Let your ad' m-
ieg be a meek and quiet spirit."
"Blessed are the meek for they shall
iuhcrit the earth.''
A SlSTEB.
F<et Washing.
"If I then, your Lord and master,
have washed your feet, ye also ought
to wash oneanother's feet, for J have
given you an example that ye should
do us I have done to you."
We find in the same chapter, name-
ly John 13th, that "he riseth from
supper, took a towel and girded him-
self ami began to v.
feet and \<> V\ Ipc if cm with the
wherewith he WHS girded." I
the above qnotatioi irn that it
is obligatory to observe this
and at Je at is the way, the
truth, aed the life, w c have DO "
BSCOn 11 but to lice to him
for refuge, and take his word 1
guide 1 have been in the elm:
iid have attended
many I iOt and iu all this time
have but once washed my brethren's
feet. S tmdtimes I can go and take a
I and wipe and not wash, and
times Wash and net wipe. I can
not sec that this is quite right. "Ye
should do as I have done to you."
lie did not wash 'and John or some
one else wipe their feet, but he wa
and wiped them himself, as I under-
stand the Brethren in some parts of
the world practice. I 01
they practice it in this way, one riseth
and takes a towel and girds himself
and washes bis brother's feet and
wipes them with the towel wherew ith
he is girded ; then this brother that is
washed riseth in like manner, girds
himself, and washes his brother-
or the feet of the same brother that
washed his feet. If I understand the
15th verse of this chapter I think that
ode comes nearer to the exam-
ple ol Jesus. The way we practice
it here one might be a member all his
or her life and never wash and
the saint.v feet, snd go through all the
t the ordinances. 1 do not in-
tend this to change tho order thty
have here, but I want information on
the subject. I hope some brother or
sister will take up the subject and ex-
plain it iu futl, that I may under
the reason of this mode tbey practice
here. If I am in error I want to know-
it. I hope that we may a1 sometime
all sec and understand alike ; all bo
be of the ni'i e mind and all speak
the same thing, and nil go together
hand in band, found together by the.
golden chain of love, and fight val-
iantly the battles of the Lord.
G. B. Shively.
B urhon, huh
To Our Sister.
r 11. Knot ff; you are becoming
somewhat popular, sinee brother 1*. I'-
Saylerhas been reproaching yen ao harh-
ly. I would like to talk to you f
11 the all-important subji
religion — of the Christian religion. I am
so wei •> find yon ^t-;
to the Bil ie. You will find in COMPAN-
ION
with my 1. it. In tie' fifth
■n will read
which should p It
ny
1 did ii"1 inb i
I did really think \
for the p . You in -t put
in' in mind >.f the Savior, when 1
tempted of Satan; he joii cited him
what Wl
him. I imili ■
a plain cap. Well i rery n
only do i I « ith yoof
•ht from I
Bib! .1 plain !
yon have for a cap. as the Bible only
rin ■ We should not be I
• which i The ecu.
qncncfi will be you will live in peace and
union. If tl the ins] '
tie would ; . that the .-i.-f
Id all wear one shecial kind of cov-
eould have named it. IJut he
knew his own business best; he just
this as he knew wa- best for the church.
Ln 2 These. ": 1", we read that the d
eiples were commanded t I to
the traditions as they were ti th-
y word or epiatle. In that day the
I existed in tl
of inspired men. New we have it in the
Bhape "fa perfect law. as James .-ays.
Just think, sister, when a law is perfect
how :
ter. When anything i- perfect t;
anything added or diminished will only
adulterate it. Yon may find some men
that claim that the Bible is
some points that :■: ial to salva-
tion, er !' the church.
> are only assertion-; this has
never yet been proven ly any one.
Dearrisb ing makes me think
a great deal, and that i> this, the attempt
to cut us off from
tie- privilege of th k of
, as that claim that th Feet
i rule of faith and 1 era the
i church. We frequently hear men s|
of the Bible and the order of the Breth-
ren. It sounds like as if the order of
Bible was net sufficient; or that. I
the Bible had rod the Breth-
ren tnothi r, I. • os hold fa-: to the or-
der of the Bible. I think that will be
rand for oa to stand upon; and
I wish you would have been at
our 111 iy, ami seen all our si--
fers with their plain -u . . ami
mong
them. I think y u w raid leo
S irit e! th- - with them, as
w 1 :.- with the Iowa'sistem W<
bear it said that the < t
Brethren " with the i
: hut the Bil works far
l-'tter. Let us bear with thing!
that i»ur old fathers
will go to our next Annual Meeting with
I, and read out
and >ay that it is good enough
without any other rake. £
G38
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
you would gel ms many Bubpcribcrs for
the Companion an you can; it docs not
make any trouble hero with us, as was
intimated at the A. M., but docs us a
great deal of good.
M. Hoke.
Huntington, /ml.
Dear brethren and sisters; Wc now
have the reporter, and wc all sceni to
rejoice. Now let us be careful when we
Bpeak, to give, "thus saith the Lord;"
and when you cannot give ''thus Faith
the Lord," pay, as Paul said, ''1 sneak
this of myself ; not the. Lord." Very
appropriate to say "I," when I speak,
and the Lord, when the Lord speaks.
A word to my dear, dear sisters in
Iowa. Do not think, Paul had not the
Lord Cor what lie commanded: if it would
have been his own, he would have told
us so. If you cannot put that, peculiar
covering on for the man, do it because
t£ the angels. We read in the Reve'a*
tions: "An angel came and stood at the
altar, and there was given him much in-
cense, that lie should offer it with the
prayers of ail saints. And the smoke of
tin- incense, which came with the prayers
of (he saints, ascended up before Clod
out of the angel's hand." Your prayers
will go through the angel's, hands to
God. Let your covering be not for con-
venience; but for the express purpose to
come before God. We some times won-
der why; but- if it was a matter of sight
it would be no more faith, "Wc shall
know hereafter."
Sonic wonder why we should have a
lamb to constitute the Lord's supper.
Because the Lord said so. "Go ye and
prepare for us the passover that we may
cat. And the disciples did as they were
commanded." Every Bible reader knows
that was a lamb. Luther says "the blas-
ter lamb;" again, "the Pascal lamb" —
Passover lamb. But that looks too much
like a Jewish passover. It makes no
difference whether it looks Jewish or
Gentilish, the Lord has commanded it.
The Jews were very particular how they
prepared theirs; and the very time Je-
sus cried out "It is finished," was the
time for the Jews to kill their passover.
The disciples were commanded to "kill
and prepare, that wc may cat." Noth-
ing said how to prepare.
John calls it a supper. Supper only
designates time. Surely it wasa supper,
for the other three say: "Now when the
even was come, he sat down with the
twelve." Paul called it the Lord's sup-
per. Commanded by the Lord, prepar-
ed, made ready, by the disciples, for the
Lord, surely it is the Lord's. And when
Paul was reasoning with his Corinthian
brethren, in that same chapter, he took
them back to (h i same nignl in which be
was betrayed. There is our pattern and
our example.
But it was called a feast of charity.
Surely it was a feast to boih soul and
body. And when the traitor was gone
out, Jesus commanded his disciples to
love one another, as he had loved them.
O! think of the love of Jesus, that we
may love one another more than we do.
Calling it a feast of charity, does not
make any change in it; for where God is
there is charily.
Wc know why it was called passover
in the Old Testament; but why leave the
name stand in the New? Wc read in the
Revelations, "There were seven angels
to pass over the earth. It was command-
ed them, that they should not hurt any
green thing: neither any tree, only those
men which have not, the seal of God in
their foreheads. In those days men
shall seek death and shall not find it."
Those that have the Father's name writ-
ten in their foreheads, the destroying
angel shall pass over. In the land of
Egypt they could die and did die ; 1 ut
now they shall desire to die, and death
shall flee from them. Let us keep the
commandments, and we "shall know
hereafter."
"But," says my friend, "The disciples
killed and prepared it, yet I don't be-
lieve Jesus ever eat it. He only left his
disciples under that impression." Three
witnesses testify that he did eat. Bid
you ever read in your Bible that God ev-
er deceived his people, or that he said
one thing, and meant another? Jesus
says: "In my Father's house are many
mansions: if it were not so I would not
have told you. I go to prepare a 'plai ;e,
that where I am, ye may be also." Sup-
pose he only left us under that • ■ impres-
sion, where would our hopes of heaven
be ? I will tell you, my dear friends, what
I believe. I believe that Jesus Christ is
the Son of God, and, that he brought
from heaven a saving gospel, and every
word he said is true, and every promise
he made he will fulfil.
Hannah Boor.
I/inganore, Md.
To Brethren Who can Travel-
There arc five churches in Southern
Ohio, south of the main lines of travel,
and in consequence of this fact we are
not often visited by brethren in passing
cast or west. We should be very glad,
however, to have them call at any time
that may suit their convenience, but
more especially during our communion
seasons. That season will soon come
again and wc invite any and all who can
come this way to do so. so that we may
be comforted by the mutual faith both
you and us.
The. meeting in Twin Valley, Boss
county, Ohio, will be October Uth and
12th, Railway station, Linda, on the Ma-
rietta and Cincinnati B. It. White Oak
church, Highland county, Ohio, expect-
ed October 18th and 19th. Bush Creek
church, Highland county, Ohio, Oct. 25th
to 27th, communion on the 27th. Oth-
ers are expected to be near the same
time. There are many brethren and
sisters in these churches from Pa, and
Va., who would rejoice to meet their old
friends once more in the Lord's house.
Consider and accept of our invitation tcj
come.
La n don West.
Sinking Springs, 0.
To (he Crossheariug.
Christ chose to himself brethren
with whom he was in company, but
in our days faith is getting so wcakr
and those wdio will follow the Lamb
whithersoever He goeth, are few aud
far betweeu, so that it appears as if
ODe has to stand alone upon earth.
It was thought, not long ago, there
never was such a fool as myself. I
still pointed tbem to Christ, after
whom I was named, and whom I had
promised before many witnesses to
follow as uenr as wisdom and ability
would be given me. (Lord give us
grace to be faithful unto tbe end).
But now it has pleased the Lord to
give us light to see in the far dis-
tance through tbe Companion and a
few other instruments, where we can
see here and there such ones who for
Christ's sake are willing to walk in tbe
path of rectitude, which gives great
strength to the almost weary. We
know that we shall meet and enjov
each other's society forever. "We look
forward to that meeting and praise
the Lord for the same. There our
praise shall continue ! O that there
were more Christians desirous to
know "what lack I yet?' and then
trust the loving Savior's advice ; there
would be more souls praising the
goodness and greatness of God.
From your unworthy
Sisteu.
Berlin, Canada.
— — *
Brother Hairy :
I send you a list of
names, hoping to aid you in your great
work for the good of the brotherhood. I
do not believe there ever was a paper
published that has done as much good,
and brought joy to as many households
as the C. F. C. It has become a wel-
come messenger to many; it has caused
light to shine in dark places, it has made
many souls glad in the far West, who
have left their brethren and relatives.
1 say it makes them rejoice to hear from
those whom they left back. I once lived'
in the West. I know that I had a sym-
pathy for my eastern acquaintances.
Many persons read but do not reflet I
what labor, patience, vexation, and anxs
it ty tbe editor has to endure before they
can read the articles they do read. I
was in the printing business myself once,
and I can sympathize with you in your
labors.
Now to get up the almanac looks like
I :
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
a very small matter while reading ovor
ii ; but to projeol and pi iol it is a bat
thousands ol people know nothing about,
I [opine yon may bo - uocessful in
undertaking, 1 wli h prosperity
in time •' > 1 1 • L etc ruily.
I>K. I' ('. RlNNEII.
Xiir Atcdway, Md.
. AllllOllIM I'llW'lllN
Communion meeting in the Raccoon
Creek church, Montgomery bounty, [nd.,
at our mceting-housc, one and a half
miles west of Ladoga, i a the iTil: of I k
lober.
Mathias I'ka.viz.
Lovefeaston the 25th and 26th ofOo-
tober, ;n in o'clock, at the house of
brother Elijah Holloway, fiv«' miles north-
w< i of Marion Centre, Marion county,
Kansas. This will be the first ever held
in the county. Special request for the
brethren from the K;i>i to be with us.
Stop off al Florence; >"i the Atchison and
Topeka Railroad, thonee by hack to Mar-
ion Centre.
Jos. If. Ku.m; p.
l..>\
Qroenfleld, Howard county, Kan.
*M. is, anil 19.
Cold Water Green, Butler county, Iowa,
Oct. B, and '.uv
Four miles south of Waterloo. Iowa, Oct.
11, 18.
Coal Creek, Fulton Co., III. Oct. B.
Balem, Marion Co., III. Oct. 11.
Bachelor Run, Carroll Co., Intl., Oct. 35.
Sam's Creek, kid., October, 11,
Xonocacy, .\M., October, 17.
Meadow Branch, Md., Oct. 21.
Beaver Dam, Md., Oct. 96.
Three miles northeast of Monticcllo,
White county, Ind., Oct. 10.
Dry Creek, Linn county, Iowa, Nov. l,and
Six miles west of Cu6sies station, Merced
county, Cal.
Kock River, Lee county, 111., Oct. S,and 0.
Salomony Arm, Huntington, Ind., Oct. 38.
Four Mile, I'nion county, Ind., Oct. 10,
and 11.
ranthcr Creek, Iowa, Oct. 4, and 5.
Duncansville, Blair, county, Pa., Oct. 7,
an. I S.
Buffalo, Valley, Union county, Pa., Oct.
30.
FairTicw, Appanoose county, Iowa, Oct.
31.
MARRIED.
At the residence of the undersigned, on
the 24th of Sept., Mr. Amos K. FLORA., of
Howard county, Im'.., and sister Saiome
Fiant of Miami county, Ind.
John P. W,>i i-.
DIED.
We admit no poetry under any olroamataa
cesin connection with Obituary Notices. We
■wish to use all alike, anil we could not insert
verses with ail.
Brother ANDREW J. SPAKKS, was
lorn in Rush county, [nd., June 15th.
ind <li''d near Mai '
Ind April 28th; a d
months and 1 3 daj . He filled tl
Bee of deacon two j tl
sd to the ministry, in which he
up to the time of bi - death. 1 1< died
with a gloi inut bope; lii> last wc.nl
"I want nothing but my Savior." 1 1 >-
was the father of seven children, and
lri\ . - ,i wile md five children to mourn
their lo He a rick only about 12
hours. I ' I ted fevei ; 1 1
improved by Klder Samuel Murray and
t be writer, fi om Job 14: 14. Lonesome
attend our dear siBter and the kiml
children. In their behalf we earnestly
solicit the prayers of the church, thai
ilny with us nil may be permitted
through Divine grace to fully qualify our-
selves that when called upon to depart
this life, we may look forward beyond
iho grave with ;i bright anticipation of :i
glorious immortality.
\\ .m. M. Hamilton.
in the r.ik Lick congregation, Sept. 98,
friend ABRAHAM BnOWH, aged 40 years, 7
months ami l day. Deceased came tn an
untimely death, by accident. On B pt. '20th
inst , he fell backwards from a spring-wag*
011,011 the solid road, dislocating the spinal
column between bis shoulders, and Inflicting
other injuries. A neighbor fell with him,
receiving similar injuries, but not so serins,
are entertained of his recovery. Fu-
neral occasion improved by brethren Jona-
than Kelso and Cornelius Berkley, from
Matth. ^4: 14.
In Fayette county, W. Va., Sept. 12 b,
Im M\y MASTERS, daughter of brother
Charles and siUer Charlotte, aged 5 months.
Another bright gem called fo- the kingdom
of heaven: "For of such is the kingdom of
heaven."
J. S. Flobt.
Ui K will admit a limited number ot selttc
advertisements at the following rales
One insertion, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will bo
inserted on anv considerations
FRUIT TB&Ef, SliaJLL ITU ITS.
Ornamental trees and plants. Choice
garden and Held seeds, .V:c. A splendid rtock
of the choicest varieties. Send for diecrip-
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees
well packed so as to carry to any part of the
United Elates.
Emv;:u. EVANS it Co.,
Ntcrsetfnu n and Secdt
e, Pa
TUB
"SILYKR TOXGIE" ORGANS,
Manufactured by E. P. Needham .
143. 145 it 147 East £3d St., New York
Established in lHi>. Responsible parlies
applying for agencies In sections still nn-
BUpplied will receive prompt attention *nd
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
distance from our authorized agents may or-
dei from our factory. Send for illustrated
price list.
sTwasuj i\ m. in Kniii ,.n,i.
(In and afi. r August H:
oliowi ,
Mr. I'ii 1 \ - A< • <v., at 7: 'lO \. m.
Ill Mn in n I- m i-.i r. m.
■
an lying at i k. BT<
M M n 1 1 II .1 at I . ID
P. M.i arriving a: I
in tin. ...tli 1*. A C. train* for
Dale City, BOUM 1 set.
W. II BROWN, 81 it.
Am: vis n tXTrn tor
HOMES
Hy U/LJNIIOL MARCH. U.IJ.
'! in v. orh ' II OW men I. .
to live in all times. "It
"It Is precious as
gems." "H . !i living light Ol
." The st;, le is full and flowing, clear
and sparkling. Agents sold of the a:.'
former worl, . - \ BCK!
FaTHEB'S HOCBE," nearly 100,000
each. They should now canvass the same
territory for ''Home Life" hi-
best work. Emiloymcnt for youtiL'
. teachers and clergymen in every
county. Send for cirenlar
of territory. 2 A M'CUBDT,
518 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.
HISTORICAL « 1IAKT «»K 1$ A l'
TI8R.
A complete key to the history of trine,
and origin of single immersion. The mo-t
Interesting, reliable, and comprehensive
document evi r ] on the si
art exhibits the vears of the birth
and death ol 'it Fathers, the length
of their lives, who of t'-em lived at the same
period ; and thows how easy It was for thtm
to transmit to each succeeding generation a
comet understanding of the Apostolic
method of baptizing. It inches
in sire, and extends over the first 400 years
Of the Christian era, exhibiting, at a glance,
the impossibility of sirglc imm< r«irn ever
haviug bfen the Apostolic method. £
copy, $1.00; four to; post-
paid. Address,
J II. MOOBBj
I'ibai a,
Champaign Co.. 111.
Farm For Snle.
Ouardian sale ofl U acres of choice land.
Will bs sold at public sale Tn
9Sd) 1678. Well located, well watered , iroM
improvemi nts, bank barn, brick hon?'
all the necissary ont-bu IdlngS ; Situated on-
ly 5 milts from good market ; located in the
western part of Milton Township, about
midway between Smithvil! ■ on thesouih and
Pike Station on the A. A G. W. R. R., in
Wayne county, Ohio, known as the Pi: -
ton farm. D.vid Liti.k.
POM ITALIAN <H II \s
■ For sale the coming season of 1878. Piice
89 SO each. Address, DANIEL KAGAK
I New Enterprise, Bedford county, Pa. y«.'-tf.
640
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD HOOKS FOlt ALL
The ICmpIiutio Dtaflott; or, The Nan
Teetament in Greek and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Te
uith ;i it Intcrlincary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price £4.
1,11'c at Home; or, The Family and its Mem
here. By Hev. William Aikman, I). D. $1.50.
ftliin, In <;eiic«l<< and in Geology} or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tceted
by Scientilic Theories of his Origin aud Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, the Rl;;ht Relations of the Sexes.
By S. R. Wells. $1.50.
Oratory: or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Unpen and Helps lor tlie Tonngi $1.50.
Aim* and A Ida lor Girls. {1.50.
Ilnnel-Itook for Home Iinprovcmciit:
" How to Write," " How to Talk," " How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. J 2.25.
flow to Live; Saving and Wasting;. $1.50.
Fruit Culture tor tiio Million. $1.
CoiiverMon of St. Paul. 75 cents.
.INop'n Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of rtla.it. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By Utor.i.t Combk.
$1.75.
Bdncatlom Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
9Eemory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
The Right Word in the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Rusts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents.
Sol)-r and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Haud-ltook. $2.
I'hc True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vs.
Drug dedication. 30 cents.
Diseases of tlto Throat and Lungs. 29
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. "
The Phrenological Journal, an illnstrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price,
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine; and who don't 1
The Christian Family Companion, Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
]!r:iry R. Holsingcr, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulganv or
nialiciously called '" Dunkards."
The design of the work is to advocate tnttu, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
his way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its requirements,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by tfiue immersion, Kcct Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
>.' much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
Sibils of the times, or such as may tend to the
mora!, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a slump. Address,
11. R. IIULMMIKK, Dale Clt)^
Koiueroet Co., Pa
C.75
6.50
■Nev/ Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid,
:-! copies, post paid,
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDINO.
One copy, po-,t paid, 0.75
12 copies, post paid, g.50
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One ropy, post paid, 1.00
I'e'dozcn, n.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH TLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, past paY, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
One ropy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen " " 13.30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen ' ,, ., 6.50
M I SCE HAK EO CS
Tlieod osia Earnest : Vol. 1. the He
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 60 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one order 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Truman, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
i postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Kong-Crowned King. — A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6.00 per dozen.
Tlie Christian Harp, containing 128
oa^cs of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, pest paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Harmonia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Church Music. Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the music; and the work contains such
a varietv of metres, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $ 1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tone and Hymn
Book,
Being a compi'ation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $125 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.
Revised New Testament,
OCTAVO PICA BDITIOK.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, $2.00
81iecp Strong Binding, post paid, a.5Q
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid., fi.oo
Bheep Strong Binding, 1.25
38 ho.) 8todat school hditioh. 25
Brethren's Encyclopedia. $1.70
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Moo-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, (Juinter & Snyder,
Bingle copy, post paid, .75
12 copies, by Express. 7.00
Pious Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Brown6 Pocket Concordance, -60
German & Ea(rlist Testaments, .75
Nead's ThiologT; Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God PostPaid MO
Companion Volvme S.bound post paid, $2.7
Reset-red at the office, 2.25
How to rpad Character. An illustrated
Hand-Eook of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 rente a dozen.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name .of person, pott-office,
county and State wiitten in unmistakable
letters, and s'Mref sed to
IT. R HOI SJNGFR. DALE CITY, PA.
Jlonk oi Essays.
Containing Address to Boys onTobaeco To
ministers en Tobacco, Evils of Intem-
perance,WiLc-jY^calard Instiurncntal Music,
and Dancing ; Human Government, Human
Life, Crii-is ol 63,Public Opinion, Voting for
War, On the Mountain Sermon, Future
State, Time Uiknown.
extracts from litters commending the
ESSAYS.
One IVritcr. — "It is just what it ought to
be on Tobacco. Music and War."
Another. — "1 think your book a very gocd
one."
''The book is a splendid one."
"Find nothing therein that is contrary to
the teaching of Christ."
"I think it worthy of an extensive circu-
lation.
"1 find therein good counsel.
''Your book of essays, I believe, contains
much truth, wtU spoken.
"Apart from work 6 of inspiration, it is the
most important vvoik for the young.
"You Lave given the young an excellent
lecture en the use of Tobacco.
"Your views are Scriptural, and your book
is calculated to do good."
"I think your book is one of good advice.
"1 reed it with interst.
2.'8 pages, Price G) cents. Address T. F.
Tdkbkbtjby, Brentwood. N. 11.
BRETHREN'S TUNE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tunc ;md Hymn books may
be obtained at tlie l>n k Store el J. V.
Funk & Bra, in Elkhart, lnd.
1780 I8T3
Dr. P. F A II R K E Y,
431 W . I like St. Chicago, 111.
Will fill orders for Fabrney's Bleed
Cleanser or Panacea West of Ohio.
Drl'.F.illKM.VS I? ISO'S A to.
Waynesboro, Frauklin <o. i*a.
Will control the Eastern and South in
States. All letters should be carefully eli-
cited as above, and Utters containing mon-
ey must be registered.
This year was niore favorable for euiirg
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrented perfect.
(fltrafran Jmnttn tojraanhm,
— J ^. t
.SI1TQEH.
BY t\.R. HOLS]
Whosoever lotetb m- k.-rprth my commandments"— Jists.
TV ■
At •l.flOPer Am. n .
Volume IX. DA1.K (MTV. FA., 'I FKSDA V, 0( T 11. 1813. Number 41.
A Pine M-.-riunn •Sinnshrd "
The following nctual incident was related by
Uro. Shaw in one of his discourses in this city,
as illustrative oi th- modem practice of spirit-
ualising texts of Scripture* and giving them
a meaning foreign to that intended by the in*
spired writers.
A young preacher — a graduate of one of the
theological schools of the country — preached a
very »i>r discourse from the following words:
"Then, fearing lest they should fall upon rocks,
they cast four anchors out from the stern, and
wished for day." Acts 21 : 29i
Said the young preacher, "The ship represents
the church. The four anchors are Faith, Hope,
Love, and Prayer. Christians are the crew.
The sea represents the great ocean of life. The
storm that prevailed is the trials to which we
are incident here, and the island of Melita, where
'they all escaped to land,' means Heaven." The
preacher dwelt with becoming fervency on the
importance of casting out the auction — faith,
hope, love, and prayer- the necessity of abiding
in the ship in order to be saved, and the consoK
ation to be found in the fact that nor, a hair of
their heads should be hurt, but that they (the
members of the church) should all reach the
shore in safety. The preacher concluded by
asking one of our sged preachers, whom he had
invited into the pulpit out of respect to his gray
hairs, to close the meeting with a few remarks.
The old brother arose, and, placing his hands
on the young theologian's head as if giving him
a phrenological examination, proceeded in his
plain, uneducated style substantially as foK
lows : —
"My young brother, you've preached us a
mighty purty discourse to-day, but I'm afeared
you've made some awful big mistakes. You
said that the ship meant the church. If that's
so, we have n't got no church, now, for the ship
was all smashed to peices and destroyed. You also
said that the four anchors were faith, hope, love,
and prayer. If that's so, we hain't got any
faith, hope, love,. and prayer in the church, as
j have been cast out. And you said that
Christians are the crew. If that's so, they are a
mighty blood-thitsty set, for they wanted to kill
Paul. You also told us that the island ol Melita
meant Heaven. Well, if that's true, Heaven
must be a mighty snakey place, as one bit l'aul
as soon as he landed."
It is stated, as an historical fact, that the
young preacher was never known to preach that
"purty" discourse again, in all that region of
country. — The Christian, Quittcy* 111.
IJ< u< liin- llir Henri.
A teacher, now in the First Presbyterian
: church in Flmira, says the Sunday School Timet,
had, years ago, the following interesting expert-
; ence : —
A child came into her class for a Sabbath,
| whose father was a well-known infidel. He had
carefully kept her from all religious reading and
instruction, but had at length yielded to her re*
quest to go for once to the Sunday-school. The
| teacher resolved to make the most of the oppor-
tunity, and, laying aside the usual lesson, went
over the life of Jesus. The child listened more
eagerly than to a romance, and when, at the
close, the teacher asked if people ought not I<»vo
such a Savior as that, the little pupil answer,
i -'Yes ; they would if they knew it ; and why
| do n't you tell everybody of it I"
Full of the narrative, which, from the mo*
ment of hearing it, seemed to have won her to
i an implicit faith, she went home to tell her
father and friends of what she had heard. No
audience could resist such a preacher. The
father no longer objected to her attendance at
; Sunday-school, but when necessary carried her
in his arms to religious services. Jesus was to
her the nearest and dearest of friends, to whom
she went with interest and anxiety, as if He was
a dweller in the house,as once he was at Bethany.
She and her mother are now members of the
church.
612
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
J» '
SK=X
"JESUS.
J
The most fascinating theme for a heart prop-
erly attuned, is the Savior. There is something in
the morning light to suggest him, and some*
thing in the evening shadow to speak his praise.
The flower breathes him, the star shines him,
the cascade proclaims him, all the voices of nas
ture chant him. Whatever is grand, bright and
beautiful, if you only listen to it, will speak his
praise. So now, when I come in summer time
and pluck a flower, I think of him who is "The
Rose of Sharon and the Lily of the Valley."
When I see in the fields a lamb, I say, "Behold
th
the world." wnen in tne very
come under a projecting cliff, I say:
" Rock of ages, cleft for me.
Let me hide myself in thee!"
Over the old-fashioned pulpits there was a
sounding board. The voice of the minister rose
to the sounding board and was then struck back
again to the ears of the people. And so the ten
thousand voices of earth rising up, find the heaven
a sounding board which strikes back to the ear
of all the nations the praises of Christ. The
heavens tell hisg lory,and earth shows his handi-
work. The Bible thrills with one great story of
redemption. Upon a blasted and faded Paradise,
it poured the light of a glorious restoration. It
looked upon Abraham from the ram caught in
the thicket. It spoke in the bleating of the
herds driven down to Jerusalem for sacrifice.
It put infinite pathos into the speech of uncouth
fishermen. It lifted Paul into the third heaven,
and it broke upon the ears of St. John with the
brazen trumpets and the doxology of the elders,
and the rushing wings of the seraphim.
Instead of waiting until you get sick and
worn cut before you speak the praise of Christ,
while your heart is happiest, and your step is
lightest, and your fortunes smile, and your path-
way blossoms, and the overarching heavens drop
upon you their benediction, speak the praises of
Jesus.
The old Greek orators when they saw their
audiences inattentive and slumbering, had one
word with which they would rouse them up to
the greatest enthusiasm. In the midst of their
orations, they would stop and cry out, "Mara-
thon !" and the people's enthusiasm would be
unbounded. My hearers, though yru may have
been borne down with sin, and though troubles-
and trir.ls, end temptation, ma) have rcme upon
you, and you feel to-night harldly like looking
up, methinks there is one grand, royal, imperial
word that ought to arouse your souls to infinite
rejoicing, and that word is "Jesus." — T. DeWi/.t
Talmage.
A Noble Example.
The writer of this article once witnessed a
personal and rather acrimonious assult made in
the Senate Chamber by John J. Chittenden, of
„ Kentucky, on Senator Clayton, of Delaware, ard
e Lamb of Gcd that taketh away the sins of ^^ >Q the retort of the Mter The eDcoun^
ter of these two intellectual giants and former
friends, was most painful to every one present.
It spread an expression of sadness over every
Senator in the Chamber, and, at the conclusion
of Mr. Clayton's reply, the Senate adjourned.
On the next morning, at the conclusion of the
reading of the Journal, the illustrious Ktntuck-
ian arose at his desk and commenced to make
a personal apology to Mr. Clayton ior the in-
justice he had been led to believe, on reflection,
he inflicted on the Senator from Delaware. At
this point, Mr. Clayton sprang to his feet with
the remark that he "must interrupt the Senator,
and not permit him to proceed, for the manifest-
ation of a disposition to apologize was ample
satisfaction for any inadvertence," advanced and
extended his hand to Mr. Chittenden. Every one
was delighted with Mr. Chittenden for his frank
disavowal in his calm moments of what he had
unjustly uttered under excitement, and with Mr.
Clayton ior meeting him fully halfway. Neither
was lowered ; both were elevated in the opinion
of their peers, and this would have been the ver-
dict of the country could the public have wit-%
nessed this incident on the part of these great
statesmen.
And thus it will ever be. Lie who frankly
confesses a fault wins a victory. — Washington
Chronicle.
There are souls that are created for one an-
other in the eternities, hearts that are predes-
tined each to each, frcm the absolute necessi-
ties of their nature ; and when this man and
this woman come face to face, their hearts throb,
and are one.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Siting ami RCMlvtag.
The Lord Jesus speaks from ixperN
knee when he explains how pleasant it is
to give. He i- entitled 1 1 n tint
point with authority, Re has had mu.-h
to do with ajvina. first and la-t. If there
is iweetnew in the act he mu-t li ive en
i'oyi'd that pleasure to the Rill. II
i »»»». — It" for us: this is :l pjf) ini~j.rak.iMi-.
ive_ no line wherewith ire may
measure its preatness. It i- a- when a
Ittle child lo k- down into the
ens mirrored in a still lake; the ohild ex
clniin - : "Tl
Ira deep, deep ' '
Tint how doep he ha* n i n. far
less an adequate word. Incone ivablc to
men and angels, infinite is the u-i t> which
our Redeemer hi tow ■■] when he offered
himself to take sin away. The fiver of
himself knows what rivin • is, and is en-
titled to yp ik with authority on the
amount nf I - involved in the
Si '.
Tor tbe COMPABI R.
The Muustuclie.
Tin- appendage contaminated with
filth certainly is anythinc 1 at decency.
It must he remember 1. however, that
the unsighttiness is not caused by the
taonstaoh >. itself It i- altogether the
fault ofthe owner and th -honld
criticise for indecorum, and not lor the
wearing of this natural addition to the
fuce; otherwise we might with
propriety criticise the beard, and hair of
the head, and advise, for similar n
the shaving of th s*c parts al
I know men who are wearing the
pjoustache, have for yens, and thoy op-
holil the right to wear it with the same
spirit, and tor e inally as (rood re
as others the hair on their head.
The moustache is of itself not unsiaht-
ly. no more so than the heard: and only.
Ike any other appendage of the body,
becomes so by neglect. Well trained,
orderly, and well developed, this natural
■attachment to the face i- not only becom-
ing and beautiful, but also useful and
Very good.
1. It is becoming, because it is pari of
the natural attire ofthe male.
-. It i- beautiful, because ir is becom-
ing, and because none of Hod's work.
though apparently insignificant, lacks
appropriate beauty. Beauty in nature.
is the outward sign of internal perfec-
tion.
:'>. It is useful, because, first. It hides
from view the motion of the lips of the
orator when engaged in pouring forth
the burning words of his great spe<
thus aiding tl. iniing
more forcible and dignified to tl
who cannot amuse himself in watching
the movements of the lips ot the speaker;
second. It tends to keep the lips moist,
more pliable, and more easy of mobility,
&c, conditions indispcnsible to the pud-
lie orator; third. It acts a- a - tret :i when
drinking without cup or vessel, out of
brock or pond. luring
adventures am! travels, thus -
to a (tt i fVom I
drinking water bugs, or vegetabli
niight-be injurious matter. There
arc -till other uses of the i
which I will not here name.
4. It i- verv g |, •
.-aid ra; k obnd, « If its n
"It is v< ry plain I know,
^ itll never a -peck of ciiin-on.
For it was lot nadi for show."— The
01".
God is God "f the natural as well as
the supernatural, and we moil leave hi-
work- fur the pn • made them,
r or not we know their
'"And Qod WW .-very thing that h
Td it was \-,Vy
Thus God spake well of all, giving us the
undeniable right to infer that he includes
the mOUSl '
1 know of no authority that the patri-
arch », saint •. prophet", or any othi
r used the rasor for the pur-
i imated by T. I-'. Tukeabury in his
essay on the Moustache, ( ' I-'. ('..
519, pie-, nr v> 'nine: nor do I know of
any divine rebuke to the wearing of the
moustache a- under consideration.
The writer quotes: ''Let all things be
leccntly aud in order," 1 Cor. 14:
10. Are we to understand that this
cripturc means, cut otitic moustache?
If so, then will he pi
ofthe ('. P. ('. a more ll plana-
tibn? I heartily unite with our friend in
attempting to eradicate all corruption
and disorder, whether in the heart. mouth,
moustache, boot- or frying-pan; but
when it comes to criticizing any pur <>i'
.-.• ii work, whether the stars, sun,
moon, earth, h' avi n itself, or the mous-
tache, then I would say. better 8t0|
think before letting one other thought
the mind and jump through the
month, or leap off the pen.
Our friend wishes to have us believe
that i be man who wears a mousta
an uncommon, human monster. If he
is correct, then God made the cause of
the monstrosity; and if according to
.lames ]: 21, as he quotes, tie
tache is filthy and a superfluity, then we
will have no trouble in convincing our
own minds that God did not understand
thing- a- well as he might have, and that
the world had to wait nearly six thous-
and year- on James and Tnkcsbury to
reveal the great mistake in the creation,
and that one certain Way for us poor,
mortal niftle crcatui i from
becoming monsters, is, to keep the hair
on our upper lip closely i-haved.
He a " But the upper lip
shingled with a cup natache is
the uio.-t disgusting. " What God saw
as very good Mr. T. -
disgusting. Whoia the wiaer, '1'. V,
Tuke.-luiy. or the Creator, our
The half civilized Chinaman thinks, that
a wotnar is no lady unless she has no
T I.
Tuke-bun think thai
i a e, ntleman mil
If the writer's \ i
then, w. re n ,| Adam and all hi
Bcendanta in a very alarming
until the razor wa invented .' An,
i terrible mistake on th< i
in h a :' rmidable
appendage to th,- hnn
hi- own in:
lo CUt I I: •
Not unii! T 1'. Tukesbnry, or
other mean-, OOHvinC ' the fnruii-
dability ofthe moustache, will I be will-
ut off my own D WOT-
ship the steel, and sin>; high praise
ib o, < Hi. l'!' . |;
•). I'. Mil. i.Kit. M. ]>.
Philadelphia^ /'■>.
< m •
Ad* ice lo I Ik- Clrlsi.
(iirls talk and laugh about mar-
rtnge as though it was a jubilee, a
gladsome thing-, a rom wl bonl a
tborn. Ami if it is all right
— if they go about it ns rati
ingl instead of merry-making chibln
It is a si rious thing to ninrrv. It is
a life business Tin r- i-r do it
in baste ; never run u«ny ami get
married ; never marry for. wealth or
ling ; or fine | r mstnoi I
but only for character, for worth, for
the qualities of mind ami heart which
make an honorable man. Take tii •
think long and well before yon ne-
arly proposal ; consult your p
rents, then BOme judicious friend,
then jour own judgment. Learn nil
that it is possible for you to learn nf
your proposed husband ; when all
doubts have been removed, and not
till then, accept him.
Envy i6 one of the most despicable
passions. There is scarcely a crime
to which it will c t lead its vi
It was envy that r< bbed the poor N i-
both of his vineyard, and added mur-
der to the theft. It was envy that
led the guilty Absalom to desir
throne of his father I>nvid. It do
Btroyi nil that is host and noblest in
cbarac subtle is it in
in^s that we learn on the highe-
timony that "envy is rot'.enness of
i. os'' : it eats out all honor and
manliness ; it gives sleeple
restless days. Moreover, envy Is ut-
terly ; il ef-
fects no alteration, it wins no goal.
As we read iu .lob, "It slayeth the
silly one;" and all sensible people
must feel that there is marvelous silli-
in envy.
Gil
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Familiar Quotations.
Quoted odes, and jewels five words long.
That, on tlie stretched forefinger of all
Time, Bj arkle forever-
Plan's Jove is of man's life a thing a part,
'Tis woman's whole existence.
The leaves of memory seemed to make
A mournful rustling in the dark.
There is no death ! what seems so is
transition;
This life of mortal breath
I- but a suburb of the life elvsian,
Whose portal we call death.
And thus he bore without abuse
The grand old name of gentleman,
Defamed by every charlatan,
And soiled witb all ignoble use.
Howe'cr it be. it seeius to me,
Tis only noble to be {rood,
Kind hearts are more than coronets,
And simple faith than Norman blood.
The devil hath not, in all quivering
choice,
An arrow for the heart like a sweet
voice.
There is a tide in the affairs of men,
Which, taken at the flood, leads on to
fortune;
Omitted, all the voyage of their life
Is bound in .-hallows, and in miseries.
But pleasures are like poppies spread,
You sieze the flower, its bloom is shed;
Or, like the snow-flake in the river,
A moment white then gone forever.
To die is landing on some silent shore,
Where billows never break, nor temp-
ests roar:
Ere well we feel the friendly stroke
'tis o'er.
Whoe'er amid the sons
Of reason, valor, liberty and virtue.
Displays distinguished merit, is a noble
Of nature's own creating.
There is no flock, however watched and
tended,
But one dead lamb is there;
There is no fireside, howso'er defended,
But has cue vacant chair.
Tbe Better Fart.
The apostle say.-: "Covet earnestly the
best gifts, but rather that ye may proph-
esy. In Christ Jesus there is neither
male nor female, but all are one.''
Shall we covet the gift of another?
}\ e think not. But the gift of the Spir-
it which "searchcth all things, yea, even
the deep things of God." The Lord
said through the prophet Joel, "I will
pour out my Spirit upon all flesh, and
your sons and your daughters shall proph-
esy. Brethren, where are jour daugh-
ters who prophesy ! Does the covering
pow take the place of prophecy and pray-
er in the congregation? If men feel dis-
honored when they hear women preach
without what is termed a proper cover-
ing on their heads,why should not Christ
feel dishonored by their being subjected
to silence, and a white fabric on the head
substituted in place of prayer to God
and prophecy in his name* Nay. my
-. be not satisfied with that alone,
but get the testimony of Jesus. John
says. "The testimony of Jesus i- the
spirit of prophecy." What will it profit
us to have worn the covering, when we
arc called to appear before the Judge of
tbe quick and the dead, if we are net of
those who have been quickened and
made alive by the Spirit of promise,
which was poured out upon the Jews on
the day of Pentecost, and upon the Gen-
tiles in the house of Cornelius ? The ev-
idence of which was, that they heard
them speak with tongues, and magnify
God. and I ask. where is the evidence of
the Spirit without it?
Tbe article of brother A. P. in present
volume, page 424, is before me, witb
which I agree that tbe covering spoken
of by Paul, was a token of something
higher in its nature, than is generally
urged by the brethren. I have searched
the books, both Old and New, and find
nothing like a command to a Gentile wom-
an to use the one without the other. I
have no objection to wearing the style
adopted by the sisters, for I was one who
helped to adopt it, years ago; but I do
feel that there is danger in us seeking to
be comely, and the honor of men more
than the glory of God. In love of the
truth, by your humble sister.
Sahau E. Kepner.
■ — - — *.-♦.-*
The FainilyfBible.
'I'lii- book is all that's left me now:
Tears will unbidden start,
With flattening lip and throbbing brow,
I press thee to my heart;
For many generations past,
Here is our family lre< '•
My mother's band this Bible clasped,
She dying, gave it me.
All ! well do I remember those.
Whose names these records bear,
Who'round the heart hstone used to close
After the evening prayer,
And speak of what these pages ;aid,
In tones my heart would t hi ill:
Tbo' they are with the silent dead,
Here are they living still.
My lather read this holy book,
To brothers, sisters dear:
How calm was my poor mother's look,
Who loved God's word to bear;
Her angel face, I see it yet:
What thronging mem'ries corae,
Again that little group is met,
Within the halis of home,
Thou truest friend man ever_ knew.
Thy constancy I've tried ;
When all were false I found thee true,
My counsellor and guide:
Tbe mines of earth no treasure gire,
That could this volume boy I
In teaching me the way to lire,.
It taught me bow to die.
American Tract 6
Selected by P. Zo< K
Finery lor Babies.
K. F. T. — When will American
ers show tbeir pool sense and drefE '! ei
children plainly ? An underskirt is ju
as useful entirely plain, as with innume
able tucks and ruffles: aprops soil just
quickly with all the stitching and orn
menting, as if without it.
We should avoid ail this useless worl
A good sewing machine used to perfo:
tbe sewing of plain garments is a valua
ble servant. My sewing is no severe ma:
ter for me, though there are sis of us
be clothed. My children never seem
feel the vtfd of tucks and ruffles, and as
I join them for a ramble, hunting Spring
flowers. I am not constantly fretted about
their clothes, for they are of good, sub-»
stantial material, not easily torn, and so
plainly made (hat if soiled they are very
easily washed and ironed. People say to
U'C. what a healthy, rose-looking family
you have, and surely we have. I ibiuk
very few people ever foil seriously dis-
tressed at the plain, simple dress of my
children. 1 was once very much di>
id by one of the numerous children of a
hardworking mechanic coming to my
door one cold, rainy day. dressed in rut-
fled dress and apron, with sluts unfit for
any child to wear, and asking for :: ]
teru for an infant's tucked dress. 1 t
the child to teli its mother 1 never
such an article, and hoped n y _•
vrouid never allow .-uch a dirplay. A'
pretty they are, but there aie .-o tan
things to be done for the sweetest and
most helpless of all creatures, that I
should hardly feel justified in taking the
time to make and ircu such a garment.
Mothers, try the plan of plain garments
and sec if the little ones are not ju.-t as
comfortable, and ifyoudonot find y
labors very much lessened by it.
Above all tilings try to find lime for
little sell-culture, that you may be t
companions and teachers of the tend
years of your children.
Mas, J. B. Lv.max.
Where Is The West.
"Ask. whore's the north? At York
'tis on the Tweed:
In Scotland, on the Oreades.and tl'TO,
'Tis Greenland. Zemb'a or the Lord
knows where.' '
The West is ever receding , like
CHRISTIAN FAMILY O0»
North. li ie not very long ago sinoc
Massachu«ettt culled a nilroa^ which be-
gins forty-four u >n, the
Western. After the Revolution, the
first West v... Y v. Y.ik, beyond the
Dutcb on ill ■ Mohawk. Then ii irai the
"Western Reserve," about Cleveland.
Next it was [ndiunn, then Illinois. When
the I 'i ie Canal opt ned in 1825, ii wot
Michigan, next Wisconsin and [owa.
ins revealed another W'c.ii
in Missouri, Texas and Kansas. Bat nil
tresis, if rolled Into one, ai
ler than the newest West which we owe
to the trans continent a) railroad. This
West stretches from torrid to frigid zones,
having ( California in its 01 ntre, and
Nebraska :i< its counterpart on the Mis-
souri. The route of the Union Pacific
toad was | aiined by population
haying long gravitated irresistibly I
latitude, and that that ro wisely
chosen is 1'uiiln r shown by the Nebraska
population ba> ii a in i!
lour years, while thai alone its Burling-
ton branch baa increased still faster.
But the meaning of the West has al-
ways been one, whatever the lOinn
it- locality, It always meant cA< in laud.
Therefore it now begins at the M
because easl of thai livei no land in uc-
rirable oiinii ins open to hoine-
ler or pre-emptor.
Nebraska i.- then the threshold of the
West. There Uncle 8am is still rich
i Dough to [\ e n> all a i';iin!. and the
Burlington & Missouri River Railroad
offers its grant on tcruis which many set-
tlers prefer to the free grants of the
United States.
I' OF. •). 1>. Bi ii.v.n.
Thej Say.
Ah ! well, suppose they do,
Bui can they pr ve the story true.''
Suspicion may arise from nought
1! it malice, envy, want of thought;
Why count yourself among the "l I
Who whisper What they.darc not say?
They say — Hut why the talc rehearse,
And help to make the matter worse?
iod can i ibly accrue
From telling what may be untrue;
Ami is it not a nobler plan
To speak of all the best you can?
They say— Well, if it should be so,
Why need you tell the tale of woe?
Will it the bitter wrongfedn
Or make one pang of sorrow less '
AVill it the erring one restore.
Henceforth to '!go and sin no more?"
They say — I) pause, and look within,
See how thine heart inclines to >in;
Watch, lest in dark tempi ition's hour
Thou, too, shouldsl sink beneath its
poa
Fity the trail, weep o'er their fall.
But speak of good or not at all.
t<» Tiir Header.
Reader, I will esdearor in
few thought! to Impress upon
mind tin? great necessity of obeying
God in nil his precepts, and |o throw
sonic light upon the fltder to be ob-
served in the bouse of < ■ > d. What
reception- it may meet with Is no
known to me. Had it nut been
much deviation from the true ol
ance of Christ's precepts, 1 do not
suppose that I should bare thought
it oei cssary to do BO. But bo 1
I well forbear, believing, as I do, that
Hoot be too particular in observ-
log every eommand of the. New Tes-
tament, and at the same time hearimr
and seeing BO much in opposition to
the precepts of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Our dear Redeemer d. clared, and
Said in his sermon delivered upon the
mood tain, as you read in Mattb. 7 :
21-23, "Nol i rerj one that says uuto
i e I . rd, I . 'id, shall outer into the
Kingdom of Heaven; but he that do-
eth the will of my Father which is in
\ '.. ill say to me in that
day, Lord, Lord, have we not proph-
esied in thy name and iu thy name
ill devils, and it; thy name have
done many wonderful works, and then
will I profess unto them 1 never knew
you, depart from me ye workers of
iniquity." Now from the above we
may truly infer that notwithstanding
our calling upou the name of the
Lord, which is our reasonable ser-
vice, if we do not observe the will of
the Lord we shall not enter into the
kingdom of heaven ; and that many
persons, yea preachers, may and will
live and die in a state of deception,
being under the impression that they
are the chosen ones of the Lord, but
in the final day of reckoning it will
he revealed to men and angels that
they were in a state of delusion. Oh !
the danger, the great danger, of being
deceived ! The apostle tells us, that
Satan himself is transformed into an
angel of light ; therefore it is no great
thing if his ministers also be trans-
formed as the ministers of righteous-
ness, whose end -hall be according to
their works. 2 Cor. 11 : It, 15. "And
Christ declared, that there shall arise
false Christs, and false prophets, and
shall show great signs and wonders,
insomuch that, it it were possible,
they shall deceive the very elect.
These U'\\ meditations which preeeat-
t d 1 1 etnselves to m v mind. I now suh-
boping that •.•.• roGted by
them 1' LAK
/We ('Uy, ra.
Se« r. I Sim k Ii. s
On the 29th
public meeting held in Clifford,
nanna I I an organisatioi
fei ted sh I d 'I I
■
Bocietii uinato
truth in regard I and t'»
endeavor by all lawful means t> banish
t lulu from the church of* Chri
i RUpphtht, and 1 1 (tin
! moralLj
cABt'i '•
ThajjBctT- of this r the en-
suing year . tident, ti i
treason i
cordin
At ' . quarterly m
held in
on the 30th I8TI, an octh
zealous minister of the gospel, now la-
boring Ttheasteni.l'.i.,
gave us two thrilling I a the in
stitution of I iry. II
very im; ■ . |
an attentive and respectable audience and
not a -,l'cw old fogies" a- matons would
have OS believe He cave U-, t'i Q86 his
own ■// what he had heard or
real, hut what he knew of freemasonry,"
narrating the ruffianly trcatmt nt he had
ived from a mason mob at B I
ta. N. V.. and the vindictive threats of
other masons truly appatKng. One par-
ticular we mention. A 'minuter
o/ihi ffospi I ia M . r i > liiin.
•Ana perjured wretch. I would he one
ree to take your heart i ut and hold
it up before your eyes -.,> qaick that you
could see it quiver. ' Masonry he found
■ii and fraud, op-
pescd alike to Christianity and all l-
Mine nt. causing its adherents to "al-
ways hail, DOeai, and never re-
veal'' it- - under the
most horrid and barbarous oaths and
death penalties. The committee on r
olntioos reported the fol n ii leo-
laration of the sentiments of the
tii 'ii. which was unanimously adopted.
and a d< -ire expressed for its general
publication.
3. !•:. Miller, President.
Jami - L An h at ury.
In this Grst communication t" our fel-
low citizens and feUow-Christians th'-.
Association candidly express their opin-
ion:
]. That, in view of the multiplicity,
the pretensions, and the vast expendi-
ture of time and of money, of the swarms
of affiliated, oath-bound, secret societ;
in our common country, their true na-
ture and their tendency are matters of
universal and of sei in.
l'. l'hat :,- no man's lifetime, and
few men's fortunes would enable them to
Uiit to the readers of the COMPANION, enter all the lodges and attain all the de-
G4G
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
grcea, each of Which claims iBcrei
raj] asly imnps ;ible to
test by practical experiment. Tine wis-
dom, however, dictates and fects demon-
strate that their character and bearing
may be learned by other means.
3. That, among those means, we rec-
ommend the perusal of some of the fol-
lowing Journals, which are more or less
devoted to the independent investigation
of such societies: Christian Cynosure, of
Chicago] American Baptist, of* New
Fork city; American Wesleyan, of Syra-
cuse. N, F.; and Religious Telescope, of
Dayton, Ohio.
4 That, for a few dollars, the follow-
ing books give the information which
would require ten times as much money
anu lime to procure through lodges — in-
formation, as wc believe, sufficiently com-
plete for all useful purposes, and correct
as far as it goes: David Bernard's Light
on Masonry and Odd-Fellowship, "J. G.
Stearns's Inquiry into the Nature and
tendency of Speculative Free Masonry,"
C. G. Finney's Letters on Masonry,John
Levin.gton's Masonic Conspiracy, Sam.
D. Green's Broken Seal.
■V That there is no good thing, in
moral or in civil affairs, which, as a sys
tern, should be kept from ])ublic view.
or hid in mysteries only penetrated by
money and degrading forms.
6. That whatever of good maybe gain-
ed through (lie medium of secret socie-
ties, can he better and easier attained by
open, direct, manly. Christian efforts for
those ends, and at a tithe of the expend-
iture of time and money incurred by the
midnight conclaves.
7. That as the divine Founder of the
Christian religion taught nothing in se-
cret, but made all his instructions and
his bounties free to all of Adam's race
who would accept them, it becomes his
followers, and especially those who stand
up as his embassadors, to imitate his ex-
ample in that respect.
8. That as secret societies naturally
and almost invariably breed dissensions
and divisions in churches, we recommend
to the latter the expediency of making it,
hereafter, a condition, on receiving new
members, that they have no connection
with such societies; and affectionately
advising those, now members, who have
been entangled in them, to dissolve their
relation to those rivals of Christian su-
premacy and progress.
9. That the sum of Bible truth is con*
tained in these two declaration?: "There
is no other name given under heaven
among men whereby we can be saved but
the name of Jesus Christ;'' and ''Who-
soever belicveth in him need not perish,
but have everlasting life." But the pre-
cious name of Jesus can not be breathed
in many of the lodges, and where it is
aliowed it is in degrading and profane as-
sociations.
10. That the scores of vain, disgusting,
and impious titles, bestowed by secret so-
cieties, arc alike opposed to the simplic-
ity of the gospel and t(i that clause of the
constitution of our republic which pro-
hibits the granting ofany title of iiobiiity.
J 1. That in view of the undue propor-
tion of members of secret societies in of-
ficial stations, it is obvious that lh<
cieties, notwithstanding their disclaimers,
are made stepping stone- to power: and
to the same source we attribute the fact
that too many unprincipled apd improper
men contrive to obtain honor and trust.
12. The system of presenting candi-
dates for office, whereby delegates are in-
terposed to take from the people the se-
lection, are modes to enable the few to
rule the many; and that, as a correction
of this evil, we suggect that candidates
for offices geneially be nominated, as they
are elected, by a direct vote of those con-
cerned.
13. That the intrusion of the peculiar-
ities of secretism into religious and liter-
ary operations and observances, is ob-
noxious to the large and increasing class
of citizens and Christians who have no
allegiarioe to or sympathy with those so-
cieties.
14. That in the language of General
Washington to Governor Trumbell, free-
masonry, the mother of secret fraterni-
ties, is forthe most-part, hiere child's
J)/"//" at best, unworthy of the dignity of
man. In its best days Washington had
been made a mason, yet, as early as 1781,
"did not wish to be addressed" as a
"private brother," and never attended a
lodge more than once or twice within the
last thirty years of his life.
15. That we especially advise the young
not to be drawn into dangerous and in-
jurious alliances by any of the many or-
ders which try to conceal their workings
in the dark, only revealing so much of
their schemes as they think may entrap
the superficial and unwary. — Sel.
The Church in love weeps over thee;
The paresis grieve to pui|
Affection Lids us a!l to weep,
Though not with hopalef-s h' art.
We v-et-p for joy that thou hast gained
That bli;s beyond the grave !
And now with Ji-sus thou dost rest
Who died thy soul to save !
Father, grieve not ! thy child lias gone
To rest id peace above !
She bids thee follow in her steps
To that sweet home of love !
Motber, wipe off the falling tear !
Though deep may be the wound,
Rejoice that thou hast given a saint
To be in glory crowned !
O father, mother, follow her,
Tbat sainted child of heaven !
Rejoice that she a rest has gained
Which earth could ne'er have given.
Ye daughters of the church, look up !
Why stand ve weeping 60 !
Go forth to baitle as she did,
And gain the vict'ry too !
Sweet sister, daughter of the church,
And child of heaven's King,
Though hard it seems to part with tbee,
With joy tlsy praise we siug !
With angels may we all rejoice
That one more saint is blest,
Snatched from the toils and cares of earth,
In Je;u<>' arnm to rest !
Rest, then, sweet maiden. chiM of heaven,
Where sorrows are unknown !
May we all reap the precious seed
Which thou ou eaith hast sown,
Farewell, pure daughter of the church,
'Till we shall meet above.
And with the Lamb once tlaiu sLall ptt
lu an undying love !
On the Death ot a Sister.
The following poetry was composed on
the death of a very amiable, active, and
exemplary member, in one of the church-
es in Frederick city, Md., and was sung
at her funeral It was published in
some of the Frederick papers. It was
just the length and width of the Breth-
ren's hymn book, sol cut it out and past-
ed it on the inside cover of one of my
hymn books. And as there are some of
our young sisters dying, at whose funeral
it would be highly appropriate to sing, I
send it to the C. F. C, and if the editor
will insert it in type so as to occupy a
column no longer than the leaves in our
hymn book, brethren and sisters wishing
to paste it in can do so.
D. P. Sayler.
"Sweet daughter of the church, farewell;
To Jesus thou ha6t goue;
The battle thou hast bravely fonght,
The vict:ry thou hast won;
This earth is not for thee, fair child;
Thy home mu6t be in heaven !
To thee the Savior whom thou lov'st
A glorious crown has given !
Constables and Illegal Liquor
Selling.
The following we clip from the
Kittanuing Union Free Press, as we
think it worthy of more extended cir-
culatioo.
Judge Logan, of this Judical Dis-
trict, recently made the following de-
cision regarding the duties of consta-
bles in makiug arrests for the viola-
tion of the liquor law:
Your duty is to return, as viola-
tions of the lieeose, all sales of vinous,
spiritous, malt or brewed liquors, or
any admixture thereof, by unlicensed
persons, within your knowledge, un-
less such sale be by the manufacturer
or imoorter, in the cask or barrel, or
by druggists, for medicinal or manu-
facturing purposes. Druggists, bow-
ever, selling such liquors as a bever-
age or for purposes other than medic-
inal or manufacturing, would be vio-
lating the law and would he proper
subjects of return.
It is your duty to the common law,
to make return of sale of intoxicating
liquors od Sundays, to minors, and to
persons of intemperate habits, and of
these we do not now eo particularly
speak.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
i- • ■
Thai y>'u baw ki •
course essential t<> making a return
for selling liquor without licenM, as
well ss in all other subjects of return.
Ik would, of coarse, be u gross out-
rage for ■ Constable to return a par-
ticular person as having committed a
particular offense, if the officer kuew
nothing about such offending. I will
be excused for referring particularly
to this matter of requisite knowledge
in the present connection, as from the
inquiries made this seems to be your
main difficulty. To describe it minute-
ly may uot be easy, but a lew general
rules can be stated which may relieve
you from embarrassment in the ordin-
ary discbarge of your duty.
If you have such information as
would convince your judgment and
influence your action in any other
every day business transaction, of
concern to yourself, then you have
requisite knowledge on which to found
your return. If you have informa-
tion from a respectable source, of a
character dot sufficient to satisfy your
judgment, but such as would, in a
matter of your own personal interest,
put you to inquiry, then it is your
doty to make inquiry as to the alleg-
ed violation of law, and pursue it with
reasonable ways and diligence until
you have determined its truth or de-
tected its falsity. It is not necessary
that you be absolutely convinced ; it
is enough if you are reasonably satis-
tied, one way or other, as to the facts
alleged.
It is not essential that you have
knowledge irom actual sight of pass-
ing out the drink and receiving the
money, to justify a return for selling
liquor. If you have knowledge of
such facts and circumstances as in
themselves reasonably and satisfacto-
rily point to the violation of the law,
this, itself, is knowledge of the viola-
tion of the law. Ho you know of per-
sons going into places of commou re-
sortaud coming cut intoxicated, or in
such condition as results immediately
from the use of intoxicating drinks,
and this repeatedly ''. Have y< d
knowledge from credible citizens that
liquors are being bought and sold in
violation of law by any particular
person? Does the common voice of
the community assert that liquors are
beiug unlaw fully sold at any described
place in your borough or township?
And do the eircinc.-tuuces within
reach of your observation corroborate
such declaration or such rumor ? If
, and yoOt judgmt
satisfied that din L lated,
ive such knowledge as w ill jus-
tify a return; or, if your judgment
information as should provoke won to
Inquiry, which should oe pnrsoed, not
by artifice, but by r. MOnable and
Ways and means, until you are
sufficiently advised to determim
action.
I'mnkIuk AnH)
How beautiful the calm, blue sky,
With ill il« wimI'.Ii of lleccy cloiuM,
• nul witii tin.- Mai's bright ray,
They seem to me like angels lo thc'.r 6now
white robes I
But soon, ah soon they pass, all pass away.
How beautiful the bright, irreen earth,
With myriads of sweet-scented flowers;
Ivjuy th-ir fragrance while you may.
For lo ! they wither, though we prize lliem
highly now,
And like all pleasure* here they pass away.
How beautiful the little ones,
Who cheer our pathway with their 1
Think you their lovely forms decay,
Their innocence, their sweet, angelic smiles
of j>y ?
OU yes ! too scon, we know they pass away.
Oh earthly joys ! oh earthly hopes,
With nil their tlal'riug praml
And now, oh with what sore dismay —
We recollect our hearts were bound as with
a chain —
So scou to break, dissolve, and pass away.
1) apalr ' wjUl aH things perish then 1
Is Lhert no hope lor broken hearts I
Will nauclit our tears, our prayers repay 1
O Wfary soul ! trust now iu Christ; though
earth shall pass,
Yet II i - d ar words shall never pass away.
Cjlriue Hoi.siv.eh.
i arlion, .V brathq.
(jinilfy Concerning Our Sinter.
What makes it so difficult for a wo-
man, after her first lapse from virtue,
to retrace her steps ? Clearly that
savage, unjust and unchristianlike
public opinion which excuses a whole
life of dissipation in one sex, and
turns contemptuously away from the
Other, leaving her alone with the un-
pardonable and the irreparable, lint
in thus judging moral delinquencies
we use those "partial balances" and
"fabe weights" which are an "abom-
ination to the Lord." Why are hie
sins "the venial errors of youth," and
hdfa '"innate depravity' and 'hopeless
degradation '!"
oning yet. and be bar oi
fen men un.i women will stand on the
same moral pluno.
Evidently, then, before moot -
• done fur the luMeri
uihood, there mast be a complete
and general r< the judgment
which society has passed upon it.
Hut toward this change of opinion
may contribute their
The dictum of thu pri>*H will do Di
and pure, i men, w ith ..■
over which thi
can do v re;
'1 1 e pui r, the I ichcr is
rank, the more refined and delicate,
the more are they the anoint.
riors sex. Ndr nevd tbey
fear that the whitest fame will con-
tract any soil. I>o not Qod'd sun-
visit the filthiest alleys and
the mo.-.l loathsome dwellings 7 And
are they defiled or injured by their
gracious mercv ? Is it not well known
that women of the Uomish and Eng-
lish Churches habitually go am
the most depraved as missionaries
and nurses, and yet nrc innocent.
Bat excellent us this way is, it is
not all that is wanted. When Christ
cured the leper be put his band
him. We must come to them as
mother to daughter, as sister |
ter, as friend to friend. We must
trust them, and trust them largely,
in order to make them worthy of our
tru6t.
There is scarcely a wife in any
large city who does not have it in her
power to help Home fallen sister up
and on again. I5ut they won't do it.
Chemists say there is iron in the
blood, and the way one woman treats
another is abundant proof of it.
It is the duty of all who have the
means and position to do it, to search
out individual cases and try and re-
deem them. The recompense is a
very great one. "He which convert-
eth the siuner from the error of his
way shall save a soul from death
and shall hide a multitude •
Therefore, if you see a fallen si
on the way of life, don't "pass by on
the other side." for. alas ! this lil
wasted already is all she has to front
Eternity with. — SWe>
The more we become acquainted
with Jesus and with ourselves, the
more we seek to be like thai bit
One.
648
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
«.;uI"n I.ove l« Mini
Upright and pure our parents were,
When first from God they came,
No toil, no fear, no pain they knew,
No grief, no sin, nor shauie.
When Eden's Garden first received,
This happy puir in love,
With peace and joy, and perfect bliss,
Prepared for heav'n above,
This happy state they rnijiht enjoy,
Had ujan his Gcd obeyed,
Had not the enemy of souls,
The plan of ruin laid.
He in a serpent's form appeared,
And tempted mother Eve,
To eat of that forbidden tree,
And knowledge she d receive.
Behold the fear attached to sin,
To seek a hiding place,
They hear the voice of God within,
Afraid to show their face.
The weight of sin, they must have felt,
And knew not what to do,
Heath was the penalty to pay,
To disobedience due.
They disobeyed God's just command,
God drove them from within
And placed an angel at the gate,
That none should enter in.
Transgression by our parents, brought
Death unto man below,
And the displeasure of his God,
And fill'd his days with woe.
In this condition God look'd down,
And view'd his fallen state,
He pitied him, lie sent relief,
And opened wide the gate.
O what a love the Father had,
When his dear Son lie gave,
To suffer death upon the cross,
That man through him might live.
Then let us look to Calvary
Where our dear Savior bled,
See the great drops of blood that stood,
Upon his sacred head.
O what a dreadful thing is sin,
What sorrow it has cost,
And if continued on therein,
The soul is surely lost.
How careful then we all should be,
Who have professed his name,
To crucify him not again
Nor put to open .-haine.
Jesus, the sinner's only friend,
This debt of love did pay;
He came to do his Father's will,
And open up the way.
Now mercy's gate stands open wide,
And sinners bade "Come in,
Repent, believe, and be baptized,
And wash away your sin.
"The way is plain, the path is straight,
But you, your cross must bear,
If you would wish to enter in,
And have a crown to wear."
0 sinner, why will you delay,
The gospel truths you've heard,
God would not have you die unsaved,
Wont you believe his word?
You'll not be sorry when in death,
To have a faithful friend,
One that has promised to be with
You, even to the end,
Then at the resurrection morn,
Your body risen be,
To dwell with all the glorified,
In an eternity.
Isaiah G. IIari.ey.
Philadelphia, Pa.
For the Companion.
Baptism— A Review. Xa. 1.
I hud thought that 1 would not impose
upon the readers of the C. F. C. any
more, by sending in my weak essays; but
alter reading a little work on baptism,
written by R. L. Brooks, of Upshur Co.,
W . Va., I do not feel like withholding
my pen, and trust, that while Brooks'
little work is received, and sanctioned by
many, my weakness may convince one.
And after reading his work with the
scrutinizing principles of the gospel, we
feel abashed to see humanity assume the
authority to abrogate the divine behests
of heaven.
It will not be my design here to reiter-
ate much of Ids work ; but briefly notice
a few of his devious dogmas, and try to
show that immersion is baptism.
Third, and lastly, to briefly notice
trine immersion as the only legitimate
mode of administering the ordinance.
The gentleman seems to labor exces-
sively hard to impress the minds of his
readers, that sprinkling and pouring are
the only true modes, while the apostle
tells us there is but one mode. He also
strongly vindicates the devious act of
sprinkling infante. And after his exces-
sive labors are over, in his synopsis he
makes the broad assertion that water
cannot constitute Christian baptism. I
would ask, in what element is it then
performed, if not in water, and why is it
that he does maintain in his woik through-
out, for the clement of water with which
he performed the administration of his
modes of sprinkling, and pouring? His
argument is very inconsistent, and his
practice more so. Because he will vindi-
cate the practice of sprinkling, and pour-
ing, and repudiate the administration of
immersion, yet if his applicant will in-
sist upon it; he will go with him down
into the water, tnd baptize him as he
calls it, and both come up out of the wa-
ter. 1 am taught by the apostle to the
Romans; 'For whatsoever is not nffkith
is sin." Oh I inconsistent man, why wilt
thou practice immersion, and set preach
against it? On the third and fourth page
or liia work, he speaks of the baptism of
the eunuch by Philip: "And they went
down, both into the water, both Philip
and the eunuch, and he baptized him.
And when they were cmne up out of the
water," Acts &: 38. "If going down in-
to the water, Philip and the eunuch both
went under, and while under, Philip
pronounced the words of consecration.
If so I guess the eunuch never heard
them." He farther states that "in the
prophecy the eunuch was. reading, ju>t
six verses before the words given, it is
said, 'So shall he sprinkle many na-
tions.' Isa: .">2: 15. It would be strange
to hear a man preach immersion from u
text that reads sprinkle." '
I am well aware of the fact that the
passage referred to, and a similar pas-
sage in Ezekiel 36: 25, are strong holds
which our antagonists use to prove
sprinkling as a baptism: but there is no
sane mind, who will read with care and
attention, the two passages referred to,
but can see, that each prophet has direct
reference to the Savior of the world.
The prophet Isaiah records it. as though
the Father wasspeaking. See 52: 13, 14,15.
"Behold my servant shall deal prudently,
he shall be exalted, aud exalted and be
very high. As many were astonished at
thee; his visage was so marred more than
any man, and his form more than the
sons of men; so shall he sprinkle many
nations: the kings shall shut their
mouths at him: for that which had not
been told them shall they see; and that
which they had not heard, shall they
consider." And the prophet Ezekiel
records it as though he himself was
spcaking,forhe says: "Then I will sprink-
le clean water upon you. and ye shall be
clean, from all your filthiness. and from
all your idols, will I cleanse you."
It is clearly seen by any considerate
mind, that the two passages referred to,
have no allusion to baptism; but is a
something which is to be performed in
due time by the great Head of the
church. It is so plain that it demands
no comment.
We have neither time nor space to
examine all his frivolous arguments; but
CIIIMSTIAN FAMILY OOMF/
will briefly notice some of hia mo ■
inenl ones I [ope thai ouf readei
bear ^v it 1 1 us in quoting Botne of his Ian-
Ironi the apostle to the. Gala thins
;>: ;;T as be rivesit: I'm- u ninny of
\"ii m have been baptised into Christ,
li ive I'ut on i 'brisk 'I'll, re neither
Jew n there is noither bond
nor Fro*, then in neither male nor female:
are :ill one in < !hrisl Jot us.' Af-
ter quoting the above, he Further says:
'If water baptism does all this, n<
dor the founder of the Punker church,
nullified marri i
We are taught that the God of b
was to set up a kingdom, thai
never I • de troyed. We arc a! o taught
l»y the Savior thai upon this rock, will I
buiW my church, ana thi of hell
should not prevail against it. We nn-
ind from the Savior's langu i
I mus: "Except a man be born of
water and of the Spirit, he cannot fntcr
into th<' Liij.'il, .in of i ;,„!.' There ia no
considerate mind: but what pun under-
stand that the term kingdom, implies
three grtmd particulars: Rrsl n til
oikI, a law; and third, subjects, And
lievethat tho church of CbrisI
set up, and establish, which
begun at Jerusalem, and was to be
preached to all nations, and wli i."> is
preached to this day, is the kingdom to
which he had n talking to
■ inns, and if so we believe thai he
left visible and tangible marks by which
it could be designate d from all other
kingdoms, Then if the Dunkers, u I!.
U Brooks calls tbem, arc obedient sub
bio marks,
which were left For them to ' llirist
must be the founder, which we aeknowl-
end preach, Ami maid to God
that the Rev. Brooks would teach tlio
nations, and practice himself the institu
ti"iis of tin- kingdom which Christ hv
struoted his s to teaeh all nations
to observe. Does it not took as though
the Rev. Brooks was s] caking re]
fully of our King, when he accuses htm
of nullifying marriage? for we find in
John's record of the gospel that he,
(Christ) and his mother were invited to
a Wedding in ('ana ofGeJlilee. and be
converted water into wine for their com-
fort, and a manifestation of his power.
We verily b :Iieve that marriage is of di-
vine authority, and is sanctioned by the
King of kings and Lord of lords.
Wc now pass to the seventh page,
where he Bays: "Summing up the whole
matter, we find in the hook that Moses,
Solomon, Isaiah. Esekiel, Joel, Zacha-
riah, Peter and Pan!, all preached pour*
ing and sprinkling." And farther says,
that '"the friends of immersion have vir-
tually acknowledged that they cannot
sustain the doctrine by the old standard
Bible, and set about making one that
will prove it." We would remark just
here, that those good men, of whom the
writer speaks, all did preach obedience;
or poui
This prinklin
the prophi
Mont I v n something which th
heaven is to perform himself in due time.
And the baptism of water, wh
try to iiu <
literally pi rformed by mortal man.
lie further SO i that
none should be baptised but believers,"
to which I readily com ode; for I I
It a sinful aet to baptise an unbeliever,
because we are taught that they that
gladly received I
Both men and women, and not OM
sage bare we to instruct na. that infanta
be baptized, or that they
baptised in a plaintive day.
And 1 do hen- maintain that th
of i lod, visited this mund m, for
the purpose of removing the origin i
and to bring hi- Father a will for the oh-
sen am e >>f man. and to be the great sac
tO appea-e the Wl ath I f B
sin ;r. ei -I I n aintain tl
(ants are all in the kingdom (elraroh] m^
til they arrive to the years of accountabil-
ity, and then it is th, y have the ki
church i by disobedience, and t hi
re entering the kingdom,
save strict and due obedience to the
word of the Almighty God.
1 believe thai it is admitted by all. that
baptism is the initiatory rite into the
church, uhi.-h 1 believe it is. and If bo,
how inconsistent to initiate infants into;.
Bometbiug to wbioh they already belong.
"Suffer little children to come onto
me. and forbid them not] for of such is
the kingdom of hea The Savior
farther says: "Except yo be con.
and become as little children, ve shall not
enter into the kingdom of hen.
I will now proceed to examine inrmer-
i in the onset, hy looking
for a fl v. m it the language of
n of ( lod, to a I'l, . i ruler
of the Jews, named NicodemUJ,
"Exc pi a man be born of water, and
of the Spirit, he eantier enter into the
kingdom of God." The language before
US now, i- plain and explicit, and has
emanated from the fountain head. — from
the lips df the Qed of heaven. There is
no language that ever issued from the
lips of i,od or man, that can be more
plain, than the language before us. In
the name of reasons, what does the word
horn, imply, or what does it signify?
What is the definition of the term? Well
I understand it to mean, emerge from,
and out of, into a new state of being. It
is an evident fact that nothing can emerge
from and out of, without first being sub-
merged. Submerge implies go into, and
emerge come out of. And the term
born itself conveys the idea to the mind
at once, that the thing or person spoken
of as being bom, was tir-t concealed, hid
from sight, buried or iniu: rscd, before
it could be born. It is impossible for
anything to be born, without first being
I
.
f.rth '
■
th.
which m< it i
Giling thi
in is
uy of my
who repudiate tin
■
■
I, Which
e-.llli ' I.
A.
B. W. Wilt.
LTi.r Bleaawi sioij.
My children ha
Thai
I d in ih ai rod Wbrd,
Ahoir
Who !• fl in i •,!,,. ,;
W as cradled in a u i
An 1 seeking inner- in Ids love,
Wandere i n «
full of grace,
All huniai
That tl
'el all lellui :
That he fe
( tftliMM' who came cool! as i
that the i oor and sad could win
mile, and .-hare his
For hi -
Hel ken-heat
And bade the n. run ■ | artake
The favors he imparted;
Till parents to Ids presence r .
With children round htm pressing,
Attracted hy his wo
And seeking fi r bis I
lie lived a life of toil and
A life of sod a amine;
A life of weep' i er,
Of labor, and of ycarnim ;
He died upon the ear i r
To save a sinful nat'.
lie died to win for you and mc
A full and free .-alvation !
Rural Village, i
Look on death as a sunken fence,
and look over and beyond it to the
other side.,
650
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY. I'm., On. II, 1*73^
Our Trip to Armstrong County,—
The Discussion,
On Friday morning, Sept, 26th, we
left our borne, to make a trip to Arm-
strong Co., Pa., to take part in tbe
discussion of several questions, rela-
ting to our faith and practice. We
had a pleasant trip, and arrived safe-
ly at our destination on Saturday
evening; and found our parents, kin-
dred, and old friends and neighbors
in usual health, with a few excep-
tions.
Sunday, the 2Sth, was appointed,
to meet to finally arrange the propo.
sitions for discussion ; and to talk
over points of agreement and dis-
agreement, so as 10 gain time, and
not annoy the people with unnecessa-
ry talk. The day passed by, but our
friend did not make his appearance.
Monday, the 29 tb, at 10 o'clock A.
M-, was the hour fixed for the discus-
sion to begin. At the appointed hour,
there was a fair congregation present ;
but as our friend had not yet come,
there was a general feeling of disap-
pointment, and some dissatisfaction.
We waited half an hour, and then
began to counsel with his chosen as-
sistant moderator, as to what course
to pursue ; but before we had conclu-
ded, our friend made his appearance
This was some relief; but as our pro-
positions were not in proper shape,
we could not proceed. We called on
our friend to offer his apology and
postpone the discussion till 2 o'clock
P. M. An apology was offered, and
tbe postponement made.
Next we repaired to tbe house of
friend Henry Sowers, bad a talk about
the business before us, dined, and
then we came to terms, while our
friendly moderators, (brother J. P.
Iletric and Elder Isaiah Shoemaker,)
drew up rules for our observance du-
ring the debate.
We agreed to discuss the following
three propositions :
1. Christ did not eat tbe legal, or
Jewish passover with his disciples on
tbe night of his betrayal. Beer af-
firms.
2. The bread and wine, to be ob-
served by the disciples of Christ, in
remembrance of him, constitute the
Lord's supper. Adams affirms.
3. The Lord's Supper, to be ob-
served by the disciples of Christ, is a
full evening meal. Beer affirms.
It will be teen, by examination,
that the first proposition is negatively
stated. This we did not regard as
being quite fair, especially as our op-
ponent had given the challenge ; but
as he was neither willing to acknowl-
edge bis error nor to affirm that Christ
did eat the legal passover in that night,
we expressed a willingness to affirm
the negative.
At the hour appointed we were at
our places. The congregation was
not very large, but all seemed to be
interested. Our assistant moderators
then selected J. L. Stiffey, a young
minister of the M. E. body, to be their
foreman, who served acceptably du-
ring the entire discussion.
It was agreed to have three ses-
sions per day, forenoon, afternoon,
and evening, each session to be two
hours in length : the speeches were
limited to thirty minutes each.
The discussion of the first proposi-
tion was prolonged till the close of
tbe afternoon session on Tuesday,
which session was made three hours,
instead of two, thus giving nine
speeches to each.
In the evening we entered upon the
second proposition, and, according to
our understanding, exhausted it ; but
as our opponent asked for the first
hour of the morning session to be
give\to this question, we consented.
We however assured him that he
could do no better in the morning,
and we could do no worse.
On Wednesday morning the ques-
tion was resumed, but it ended as we
had predicted — nothing new was of-
fered to support the proposition. One
hour was then devoted to the third
proposition.
The afternoon session was again
prolonged, in order to bring the dis-
cussion to a close. The general at-
tendance was not very large, but a
good interest was manifested, and, we
think, good feelings (with but a slight
exception) prevailed. As to the mer-
its of the discussion it doej not be-
come us to speak ; but this we say : it
was quite satisfactory to ourself, and
we closed with UDshaken and in-
creased confidence in the truthfulness
of our positions. We hope to give
our readers a notice of the discussion
by some of those in attendance. May
the Lord bless our weak efforts to the
glory of his name, is our prayer.
Thursday, Oct. 2nd, was spent in
visiting and in attending to some bus-
iness.
On Friday morning brother J. B.
Wampler took us to Kittaaning, on
our way home. We left Kittanuing
at 3 : 15 P. M., but about nve miles
south we were detained, in conse-
quence of a conflagration in the morn-
ing, by which eight oil cars, and part
of tbe railroad track, were destroyed.
Through this detention we failed to
make the connection at Pittsburgh.
We lodged at tbe St. James Hotel.
Next morning we left Pittsburgh at
8 A. M., and arrived at Dale City at
12:32 P.M. Found all in usual
health. Thanks to the Lord for his
guidauce and protection ; and to our
brethren and friends for tbeir kind-
ness. J. W. B.
The Editor's Western Trip.
On the 8th inst., at five o'clock a. m.,
the editor of the Companion, accompan-
ied by his wife, left Dale City to make
their Western tour. We hope they may
have a pleasant and prosperous journey;
and be permitted in safety to return.
In No. 40, under the head of "Our
Western Trip," brother Holsinger says:
"Mail matter will reach us by being ad-
dressed to Cedar Rapids, Iowa, in care
of Daniel Holsinger, up to the last of
October." This we conceive to be a
mistake, as Daniel Holsiuger's address
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
I 1
h not Cedar R ipide, bat ^1 \i:i..v. i
Co., Iowa. I write in
care of brother Daniel II will
please note thu fat. II
Rapids is in the lame oonnty, ami the
editor will receive mail matter addp
to the latter ;■'
« <• wish id at* to oni n aders in
this connection, that our maauaeript box
U calling for a number of e-ays i'ii a vir
ri. ty (/subjects. Will sot oor worthy
"ODtributore, who bad hud by theit |
daring the busy Benson, grasp them now
with fresh and high aspirations, and at
once furnish as with the matter needed
t<> make our paper interesting and in-
"truotive Here is an opportunity of do-
inggood— of working inthe Lord'i vine-
yard. Here yen can oae your talents,
improve them, and be the means ofao-
eouiplishing good. Here you may win
members to the body of Christ, and add
jewels to your crown of rejoicing ami on-
fading glory. Here you may portray the
beauties nn.l excellencies of the Christian
grace . and distribute the fmits of the
Spirit. You may instruct the ignorant,
aJmonish the wayward, reprove the
ty. restore the erring, comfort tl
■olatc, strengthen the weak, feed the
hungry, revive the despondent, and en-
courage the faithful. Hera is a wide
field open, ami you are invited to ontcr
ami lahor for the Good Master. His dis-
cipline i* mild, lii- demandi are reason-
able, his rerviee is pleasant and health-
ful, and his rewards are abundant, sure
ami satisfying. We hope that many of
our contributors will respond soon.
J. W. B.
The following is from the Church Ad-
vocate, a religious paper published in the
interests of the Church of God. more
commonly known as Winebrennarians.
From this it would seem that Elder Den-
nis who had called for the Maine Mis*
sion has gone with this people. May
we not hope, that, as he has made one
step toward the truth, he may yet be
won? And may not this circumstance
have a tendency to arouse us to the im-
portance of having tracts, &c, to spread
the knowledge of the truth ? [ AF. ]
"To the brethren and sisters of the
Church of God in North America— Dear
brethren, we send you" Christian saluta-
tion, wishing you grace, mercy and peace
from God the Father and our Lord Je-
aadanl >
MR i
I l>r
' .0 M ireh
i that uM
Chiiitt, Rider P. Loucks. who
to US last .luiie. an I ly dc-
fendi d the doctrines of th B prim-
itive Christianity and the faith and polity
of the chui G !. His preaching
was well received by the
i le I had the pnvili .
voying him to different places and to
quarti rly mi etings, wh ..- well
received by all. And while hi
hing and ;
it more Christian union, both in effort
and feelings, the loud aniens, and that is
i beard in many parts of tl.
gregatiou of some two t hon>and i
at the Hartford quarterly meeting. All
excepting a few that would be captains
and li ' lod's heritage arc
log and desirin eration in
Bending us more preachers, to stay on tl e
ground with us permanently, and labor
with us and for na the eomibg full and
winter, for the upbuilding of the Re-
deemer's kingdom and the salvation
of precious sows. There lire a num-
ber of our ministers that arc wanting
ing to engage in protracted means of
grace this fall and winter, with those
that may come to build up the cause
of primitive Christianity and the prin-
ciples an taught by the Church of
God. They ought to be here by the
Grst, or as early" as the middle of Sep-
tember next, and tiring with them as
many as three or four hundred of the
histories and Church Polity, aud
some one or two hundred of the ser-
mons on Baptism. They are called
for and wanted. Also a few copies
of all of your other books would sell
well here, aud be a means of intro-
ducing your Christian publications
aoiODg&t us. When they come I will
go with them or direct them to the
mofet feasible places of doing the
greatest amount of good, and where
they will be well cared for iu all these
Christian efforts to establish the prin-
ciples and doctrines of the Church of
God amongst us.
May God direct us in all our delib-
erations and co-operations, is the
prayer of your unworthy brother in
Christ. John Dennis.
Inquiry:
At the time the Annual Meting was
held near Salem, Virginia, v.e had ex-
1 to that place a box of the Debate
on Immersion. We failed to aall the
DO ika, except a few. We then gave the
who
1 in tl,ut
wl,. Wl
enable to bod out who i. \
we n a
by when we gave thi m over ini
ike tbfa public inquiry
whether any .four reel. atiy.
thing of the transaction, or of the I
Perhaps th
ue at which the m
We ihould f ,„„,.,, I
-•worth
aim. nut of money to
era trip has aln ady I
ii-.
KxpetiNi * ol I .«■*! A, n.
A number of brethren have been
making inquiry in regard to the ex-
penses of lust Annual sleeting, how
much Las been paid, bow touch re-
mains unpaid, who has paid, and who
has not, Ac. We would recommend
that those who have the matter in
hand make a full statement of the re-
ceipts and expenditures up to date,
and publish said statement in the
Companion. Let the congregations
which have paid, be published with)
their respective credits, gome of the
amounts yet unpaid are needed.
Aiiwwers to « orrespomlfiif g.
M \mii.\s Fi;\mz: A. rdiog I
Book.the subscription to uh,"
volume three, had not been paid.
.1 him the Companion in lieu of
it you would owe ii- one dollar.
Isaiah M. Pouch. Will you please
give us your address.
J. II. Staukey's address used to
be Charleston, West Va., but bills
seDt to that address are being re-
turned. Will some one give us his
present address, or send us $7/
J. D. Newer. No, sir ; we have
not got them.
Daniel Evahs We make no
charges for such notices. What will
you have for the 50 cents ?
•I B. StiARnF.rrs: Klder George
Wolfs address is Lathrop, San Joa-
quin Co., Cal. It was formerly
Stockton.
G.r>2
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORR ESPONDENCE.
Correspondence of church news solicited J'rotf.
all parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
and address required on every cotn/nvnication
is guarantee of good faith . llejected contmutli-
0,1'oin or mamucripi uud, not returned. All
munieatii nsfor publication should be urit
f«i upon one side of the 'le.t culv-
Fujsiciun Ileal Tbysell.
'•And he said unto Ihein, ye will surely
bbj unto me this proverb, PhydcSan, bee!
thyself." Luke 4 : 28.
Reading the C. P. C, No. 31, page
589, over the signature of Mary Eeh-
rer, 1 read: "Our paper has Lad quite
a revival since the A. M. I am glad
to see quite a number of new corres-
pondents ; and among them brother
D. P. Sayler. But I hope he will
trim bis lod before he has occasion to
use it again, especially with mine own
sex." But before 1 got through the
leading of the "scratches of ber pen,"
I found that she herself had left loDg,
rough and ugly knots on her rod
which she so uncharitably used on
the head of one of "mine own sex" ;
who, perhaps, if she were conversant
with all the facts, she would not have
stigmatized as she did*. 1 thought,
' Physician, heal thyself." But to
learn to see ourselves as others see
as, is a lesson haid to learn, and but
few learn it.
In the same No. and on the same
page, I find a "Letter to Sister Han-
nah Knonff" over the signature of C.
H. Balsbaugh," in which he says :
"Brother Sayler is a modern Tishbite,
very zealous for the Lord his God,
and must needs call fire down from
heaven, once in awhile. ITe is leo'
nine, vigilant, fearless, and his correc-
tions abound iu adjectives which are
terribly caustic."
Many who are familiar with the
New Testament scriptures, are not
sufficiently so with the Old Bible His-
tory to remember who is meant by
the "Tishbite" here set forth as my
prototype ; an explanation is necessa-
ry. When Moab rebelled against Is-
rael after the death of Ahab;and
Ahaziah had fallen through a lattice
in bis upper chamber in Samaria, and
was sick, be sent messengers to in-
quire of Baal-Zebub, the god of Eck-
ron, whether be should recover cf
this disease. "But the aDgel of the
Lord said to Elijah, the Tishbite,
Arise, go up to meet the messengers
of the king of Samaria, and say unto
them, Is it because there is no Gcd
in Israel, that ye go to inquire of
Baal-zebub the god of Eckrou ?"
Now therefore thus saith the Lord,
Thou shalt Dot come down from that
bed, but shalt surely die. And Elijah
departed. When the messengers re-
ported this to him, he inquired of
them what manner of man he was,
who had said this, they said be was
a hairy man. and was girt with a gir-
dle of leather about his loiDS ; and be
said, it is Elijah the Tishbite. ITe
then sent a captain with fifty men to
bring Elijah to him. The captain ap-
proached him and said "Thou man of
God, the king hath said, 'Come down.'
Elijah answered, 'If I be a man of God,
then let fire come down from heaven,
and consume him and his fifty."
Please read the history of it in 2
Kings 1st chapter. This was the an-
cient Tishbite, aDd I am to be the
modern, I deny it, there is no anal-
ogy-
"And his (my) corrections abound
in adjectives which are terribly caus-
tic." As this will not be understood
by all the readers of the C. P. C, an
explanation is necessary. Adjective,
in grammar, is a word used with a
noun, to express a quality of the thing
named, or something attributed to it,
or to limit or define it, or to specify
or describe a thing, as distinct from
something else. It is called also an
attributive, or attribute. Thus in the
phrase, a utise ruler, tcise is the ad-
jective or atttribute, expressing a par-
ticular property of ruler. (Webster).
Now if the reader will please look up
Vol. 17, page 97, and August No.
page 225, and Vol. 18, No. 5, pages
97 to 112 inclusive. And Vol. 20, No.
11, pages 322 to 345 inclusive, of the
i,n.<j;,l 1'izitor, he will find letters
written by brother Balsbaugh, and iu
them it will appear who calls down
fire from heaven, and whose correc-
tions abound in adjectives whicb are
terribly caustic. How appropriate
the proverb, Physician, heal thyself.
I wish, however, not to be understood
to mean that there was too muekfire,
or too much caustic in brother Bals-
baugh's corrections; under the cir-
cumstances I believe it is not only
what the man of God ought, unt will
do ; and what brother Balsbaugh says
of me I can well apply to him, and I
here reproduce them, and say of him,
"Brother (Balsbaugh) is a modern
Tishbite, very zealous for the Lord
bis Gcd, and must needs call fire
down from heaven once in awhile. ,
He is leonine, vigilant, zealous, and I
his corrections abound in adjectives
which are terribly caustic. He is the
man of tbe Lord's host, a full armed
Boanerges, with a moderate mixture
of Barnabas in bis temperament."
Thus we stand in the same relation
one to another, iu the letters refer-
red to brother Balsbaugh contends
for the faith and practice of the breth-
ren. In my letter to sister Hannah
I did tbe same thing ; and in reding,
each of us see" fire and caustic in the
other's letters. As physicians then
let us heal ourselves, and not judge
one the other. '
To those who seem to busy them-
selves about my first to sister Han-
nah Knouff, I would say, don't worry
your brains about it; sister Hannah
and I know each other from child-
hood ; and if she would see, or know
anything iu me not agreeable to her
views she would be as ready to pitch
into me as she was to let Elder Eby
hear from her. Personally we are
intimately friendly ; knowiug each
other since we know anybody, and
the sister does not live in the church
I love and respect more than I do
sister Hannah. But when she takes
the position to discuss a religious sub-
ject in a public periodical, she lays
herself open to criticism and correc-
tion as do others. This she did in an
attack on something that brother Eby
had said or done she did not approve
of iu au article in the C. E. C. In
the attack she declared herself a de-
fender cf certain ones in a departure
from that faith and order I, with my
fathers, have espoused as the faith
and order God will accept; and is the
faith and order my fathe.s have be-
lieved, obeyed and defended in an un-
interrupted or unbroken line of de-
scent without cbaDge of name for one
hundred and thirty-three years. In
contending for that faith and order to
be perpetuated I know no one after
the flesh ; and sister Hannah in her
attack on Elder Eby brought herself
in direct conflict with tbe faith and
order 1 both believe and defend, and
of course cannot escape my criticism
and correction ; in it, however, there
was no unkind feeling personally.
Sister Hannah's tender heart and
sympathy overcomes her in opposing
anything, and departurists from the
faith and order she and I believe to
be true can readily persuade her.
This tender feeling is natural with
her, having inherited it from the moth-
er's side of her family. While my
CIIIJISTIAN FAMILY COMPAfl
Lted nature is uncomj rovnising
firmness. So 1 Bay again, don'l
worry yourselves about Bister Han-
unt) niul brother Sayler's busi
they iiml» r.-,taiul it best themsi
< 1 ■ ■ n " : mi 'Kilo with it, and jou wont
be hurt.
D P. SAY! kh.
' Iii<M>iisi(l<riif(- It r«* Hi roii."
In the Companion fur S
1 6th page 590, a brother writes fo?
the benefit of us "inc. Dsiderate breth-
rcd." A- he. Bee me to think
am the most inconsiderate I will try
to heed his admonitions and at ooce
ider what he baa written.
"I huve been mortified," A.c, To
bt> mortified is to be humbled. Hu-
mility will do us no harm, brother.
"But such a wholesale faultfinding
as is COI)taJDed in no article wri'
by vS. M. M., in No. :!."), current vol-
ume, 1 bad not seen."
This is the wholesale you refer to,
viz: "1 cannot see one nrticle of the
twenty-seven of aDy practical utility
to the cl.urch.'' Now as I was
'•inconsiderate" as Dot to Pee the
worth of these articles which have
coat nearly $200 each, you ought —
if their cost indicates their value —
tube able to show/their worth so
clearly that even the "inconsiderate"
might B(
"Brethren, this should not be."
"Inconsiderate brethren" must not
consider the decisions of our A ('.
but acoepl and believe without an;/
consideration whalevt r,
""What impress!* as will such pro-
ceedings imike upon the minds of the
people ?"
Proceedings thai triil not bear
sideralion will not make verj
able inipressioDS "upon the minds of
the people."
"What will the world thiik:"
That the Brethren are searching the
Scriptures to Bee ii these tbingsbeso.
"When a question is once decided,
every brother and sister should be
satisfied until it could be brought up
in regular order.''
There is no necessity of bringing
up a question "in regular order"
evefy brother and sister is satit
Who would bring it up ?
"If we had lese confidence incur
own wisdom and more in that of our
brethreu," * *
If we had more confidence in God
and his word, and less in nan, there
would not be so manv creeds, nor or-
dinanecR f.r "inconsiderate
tO c
"I would always su*; ' fl de-
cision^ of our A onual Meet
d catbol
lieve in the infallibility of the Pi pe,
but did D I that a I
showed his "imprudence and inson-
ordination," by not believing in the
infallibility of oar Annual I
"I could see do plan to please one
who Bweeps a ry decision of
our late Council, unless the brother-
ild appoint him to decide all
himself."
Brother, do not concern yonrse.ll
about pleasing me. Jfou and 1 are
but dust, and it is not meat that the
brotherhood spend time and money
to please us.
If 1 sw< pt the decisions away,* by
did you not Bweep them bach again 7
Why did you do1 tell us the b
the church and the world have re-
ceived from our Annual Councils?
The aid given the Brethren's school,
andtheSabbath-scbool. npoor
churches for the building of meeting-
s. Number of books ard tracts
published and distributed Number
oi missi< nariee that bavebeea cquip-
ed and sent to preach, &C., &c Jf< B,
brother, holding up the good that has
been done will do more to stop the
"fault-finding" y< u complain of, than
all you can Bay or write iu favi r ol
believing an ordinance for no
i than that it was so decided by
our A. M.
S M. Minn it it.
Tlie Dt-Hlli 1'eiiHllj.
1 noticed in last numoer Of C I C
an article written by 1>. 1'. B
headed thus: "Is there any II-
nnce onto Salvation for Murderers ? '
On this subject I beg leave to differ
with the writer. Be I :i one
"That the wilful, deliberate
and pr< meditati d killing of a I
. is a sin l< r which 'he lav. ol
lid tic Commonwt allh r» quire
the life oftbe criminal." In ai
place he Bays : "Believing os 1 do,
that the sin of killing must be atoned
for, by the life of the criminal" &c.,
we are glad to sec and notice tie fact
that the religi has taken up
the subject of capital punishment, aid
scuesing the question. of jutting
j men to death by banging.
, honest old - and Put
j to the old way of revenge, and ac-
cording to their interpretation of the
Scripture still d
Buch men think i!
men hung 1 1 • : mUT .
der. " take
that \
i. penalty
crime
and \ i i ,r ic-
I
penalty in 1 - IB, and for
.
and we have ': . that
murder.- are !< ss fi. rjoent an
Island nbolii-heil capital po
in 1852, and for 21 years it h:.
joyed greater tranquillity, with moro
unniii life, than < \
The people o| • :,-e among
■ '.ry affor
.
from her Statutes the ! .
Twe - confirm
the wisdom of her coorse. Last comes
20th April, 1 :_
latore repudiated the la
for blood and life for life. Hero
is the experience of five I I
at them ; are i rs of any
other? If these be facta, and we
BSOD to doubt their b.
it is pretty good evidence that it is
time banging ■• i I think
there ia a better method of dv
with criminala than bi
would. I think hanging is unchris-
tian, ODSOCCessfal, and even bnrbar-
ous. Restraint is one thing and re-
is quite another. In general,
punishment should be inflicted fort ho
purpose of maintaining law, for the
good of tl e ]<■■ pie, f( r their imp:
ment and welfare. 'I i B de-
mand 'i and not re'. I
think the people only Deed more cor-
\ s on th: -
The prisoner should be educated and
reforn ed ; t<> t< sch him self-control
d be the trot
BoUrcefl should :.rd defrs
k< epiog,
and training. Tl •
,-h' uld m ' The ail
be to make better men and won i
them, aud fit them f r the other world,
and not to plunge them into eternity,
prepared or not. it ia cruel and
d.a!l we
kill, or imprison for murder?
consider that the best men
are liable to slip and fall, and yield
to temptations sometimes, it ought to
G51
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
teach us charity, and induce us to
help the weak, and instead of making
them worse, try to make them better.
God bless every effort made in behalf
of poor sinner?, and especially crimi-
nal sinners. Forgiveness is godly ;
revenge is uDgodly.
May Ood in his mercy put into the
hearts and heads of men to come to
right conclusions, and in their appre-
ciation of justice let them not forget
mercy. If my views are not accord-
ing to diviue truth or the true inter-
pretation of the Gospel, I will be
thankful to receive correction on this
subject, as I wish to seek after the
truth. L. A. Doscu.
Jlrookville, Ohio.
Hesj>oiise to Brother M. J.
Thomas.
Dear brother, in obedience to your
request I will pen down a few ideas
by way of exchanging thought with
you, as well as with many others who
are readers of the Companion. Our
object should ever be to gain light, as
well as give light. I had expected
you would give me rfiore light on the
subject under consideration, with
some scriptural testimony, or I should
not have a^ked you the question. I
did not know whether you are young
or old in the Master's cause. That
has nothing to say- But to the sub-
ject. You say in the second ques-
tion, I asked and referred you to the
scripture I did, it would seem to you
as though 1 doubted the immortality,
or future existence, of the soul. My
dear brother, 1 did not say anything
on either side. I believe all that
the Bible holds forth. I only *aid I
could not reconcile those passages of
scripture, with the language you made
uso of, such as the sou! is immortal
and cannot die. 1 see a vast differ-
ence between having an existence, or
to be exempt from death. And so it
seems to be with the subject of mor-
tality and immortality. Tie word
immortality 1 believe dees not occur
once, before Christ rose from the
dead. Then it occurs in the follow-
ing six places : Rem. 2:7; 1 Cor.
15: 53-57 ; 1 Tim. 1:17; 1 Tim. 6 :
15, 1G; 2 Tim. 1 : 10: Here we
learn by old brother I'aul, that he de-
pended wbollyi on Ood, through
Christ his Lord, for immortality ; and
outside of him (Christ) 1 can find
none promised to the human race, the
heathen not excepted. Without
Christ all were under Bin and death,
no matter where their existence is,
hence we learn from the apostles that
the gospel was also preached to the
spirits in prison, as also to them that
are dead. It seemcth that the rich
man had an existence after he was
buried, yet he was separated from
Ood, who is our life through our
Lord Jesus Christ ; and to be separa-
ted from God, by sin, is death in the
deepest sepse of the word. Now,
dear brother, do not think hard of me
if this does not agree with your,
view ; for 1 am very ignorant, as far
as natural philosophy is concerned,
on this subject; what little I do know
of it I learned from the Bible. So if
the heathens bad immortality dwell-
ing in tbem, before Divine revelation,
I was simply ignorant of it, and
should like to learn it. I want to
rightly divide the word of truth ;
hence we must first learu rightly to
understand it. May we all have
grace to serve acceptably, with rev-
erence and Godly fear, is the prayer
of your unworthy brother.
John Forney, Sen.
Falls City, Neb.
Letter Front Paris.
Hotel Londres, Pabis, ")
Sept. 8th, 1873 }
Dear Father and Sarah : I hare
often thought of writing you, but we
have been traveling so much lately,
that we have had but little time to
write. I think I wrote you last from
Munich. From there we went to
Icsbruck, then to Liuden, then crossed
Lake Constance to Romanshorn,
Switzerland, and to Zurich, where
we spent several days There I
made some inquiries for the name of
Longenecker, and Eshleman, and
they told me the Longeueckers were
from near Lake Constauce, and the
Eshlemans from Zurich ; but I did not
see any of them. From Zurich we
came to Luzerne. Then we took the
teur of Lake Luzerne to Fluelen, then
over the St. Gothard pass to Andcr-
matt ; then the Furca pass to the
Rhone river; then over the Grimsel
pass to Lake Hiens, and Interlachen.
From there to Berne, a very old town.
Then to Freybourg, and Lussane, on
Lake Geneva, down the lake to the
city of Geneva, where we spent two
very pleasant weeks. We like Switz-
erland very much better than we did
Germany. On last Friday at five !
o'clock we left Geneva for Paris, and
arrived here in this beautiful Citv on
Saturday at four, after twenty-three
hours' ride on the cars, very tired.
This is by far the most beautiful
city we have seen in Europe. It is
so large, we have not seen very much
of it, but every part of it tvc have been
in, is so fine. The buildings are so
very fine, and the streets are the fin-
est I ever saw. The parks, and gar-
dens, and boulevard, are the finest I
ever saw. We think Philadelphia is
beautiful, but it. cannot compare with
Paris. However, we see a numb.-r of
buildings that were destroyed by the
late war. And still more that were
destroyed by the Communes. It
seems a shame they should destroy
their own city in that way. We now
expect to stay in this city perhaps a
month. There is so much to see here.
We always hear in America, that
Paris is such a fearfully wicked city.
Of course we do not know about that,
but the people are very nice looking,
more so than in any other city we
visited, and it is the cleanest and
neatest city we have been in. The
streets are very wide, and paved very
beautifully. It looks to me as though
it were with cement of some kind.
Last night we bad a rain, and this
morning I saw the men sweeping the
water on the sides to run away. A
person being in Paris would think it
was the best governed city in the
world ; everything seems to move ou
like clock work.
We have all been so well all sum-
mer; we are so strong and walk a
great deal. Olive often speaks of it.
If she would visit you now, she could
understand nearly all the German
they could talk to her. Lannie can
carry on a conversation in German.
So can Howard, but Lannie can
speak it the best of the three. But
here they speak French. We get
along very nicely, as Olive speaks
French quite well, and the boys am
very anxious to learn it. For my
part I never expect to learn to speak
French.
We expect to go to London from
here. I do not know what our ad-
dress will be there, but when I do I
will write you again. 1 would like so
n;uch to hear from you, but it takes
so long to get an answer from Amer-
ica, that we will not likely be here
loug enough to get one here. We
now expect to sail for America early
in December ; we would like to get
home before Christmas. I am begin-
ning to think very long to get borne.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
However, I inn so much stronger ami of Nosh Henrickfl log 00
the Cleveland mid Toledo Railroad,
stop ut l'iciiioiit ; those from the
0tOp ut I . i 1 1 ■ 1 «• v . Thero will In- <•■ n-
veyunco to plftCfl "I* DSMliDg 00 r'ri-
day. BAM1 KL I' ink
Loi i
county, Ki\n.
healthier tlnui 1 win when I 1 «- ft
home. Olive is so much stronger.
We huve luid a very hot rammer, bdl
since we came to Paxil it is quite
cool. It seems quite fall-like. 1 see
that the leaves on the trees in the
pnrks are beginning to color. I think
ii is quite earl j for tbat Itwasvcry
hot in Geneva last week, but tb»t is
so near Italy. Wo are now twenty-
threo hours' ride north-west of Gene-
va. I will close for this time. Re-
member me kindly to Voder's family.
'I he children join me in lots of love
for yourself and Sarah. From your
daughter, X L. SPBOOUt,
.hi ICntlroml.
■
Brother Hokinger :
In a recent No.
ol'thcC F. 0. 1 noticed a communica-
tion, or rather an inquiry from a brother
in Iown, about the origin and use of to-
bacco. We think no one will hesitate
to say thai all things were oreated for
some useful purpose, that tobacco was
created l>y the same band and is a mi m-
ber of the vegetable kingdom, i
thousands of other plants, and all have
been wisely Resigned for some purpC
and no special mention made in the
scriptures of ho w or what use it should
be applied to. It is known to contain
r.d medicinal properties, and as such
it may become useful, but we do believe
that the habitual use of it, b injurious to
the system, and. likeopium (the product
ot the poppy i the continual use of it en-
slaves the appetite, weakens the nei
stupefies the brain, and hastens its vic-
tim to an untimely end.
The brother wishes to know whether
the use of tobacco will debar any one
from heaven. We all have our failings,
but it is our duty and should he our de-
sire to live as near to the example given
US as possible, and when we are convinc-
ed ofan evil and persist m its continuan e,
we do wrong. We would kindly say to
the chewers of the weed, empty out the
recesses of your pockets, and abandon its
Ufle; there will be no cavendish or meer-
schaum to destroy the pure air,or soil the
white robes in the celestial world. And
concerning the fashion of dress, we agree
with a certain lady Writing on that sub-
ject, that the present style of woman's
dress "is in bad taste, bad hygiene, and
bad morals." Our convictions are thai
dress should be made to promote health,
to secure comfort, and please society, and
to avoid undue extravagance.
E. W. Fkick.
Announce meats.
Near Qreenflekl, Howard
Oct. 18, and 19.
Bachelor Kun, Carroll Co., In<!., 0
Sfonocaey, m.i . 1 1 lobar, 17.
Meadow Branch, Mii., Oct. 21.
Beaver D it , \i '., i let
Dry Creek, Linn county, I hand
•J.
Six miles west of CupsIcr station, M
county, Cat.
Saloinony Arm. Huntington, Ind., Oet.Sfl
ISnft'ilo, Valley, Union county, l*a., 0( '
80.
Fairtiew, Appanoose county, Iowa, Oct.
Bl.
On and aft. r Augui-t H"
gers Trains will leave Bridgeport aa follow*,
viz.:
Mt. Dallas A< < cm., at 7: 50 a. M.
II' stis ■•! 9:60 c m.
Bl It l:\ [
ford at 10: 40 a. m.
arriving »i B • t at Hi •'«- a. m.
hx )|i*iii.n, Irevea Bedford at It 40
'irriving nt Bridgeport at .
In time lo P. .v C. train* for
Dale City, Sonu-rs-t.
\V. H. BKOWN.Si I*.
jmr.vTH WAXTrn for
LIFE
DIED.
We K'linit no poetry under any otrcmrntnii
(■en in connection with ( ihitiiury Notice- We
wish to use sill alike, and we could not Insert
with all.
In Franklin drove, Lee county. 111., Sept.
1 Ttli , Sister Must IlKmiv, wife of brother
Joaepb Brown, aired SO years 6 months and
B .1 ays . Moved from Adams county, Pa., In
18M. Lived together 51 yean sad & months.
A. M. BlBBDOBPP.
BIBLE
1,
1ST OF MONEYS RECEIVED for
SUMPTION HOOKS, etc..
Jacob Etter $10 00
'acker 50
John Knisley 6 ■*><>
Hannah Power 1 50
II. Broadwat'T s">
John Eutsler 50
VV'ra Daily
5 00
K Harshbargcr
8 50
A Meteler
05
A H ( '..
75
Dauiel Evans.
50
w
£ will admit a limited number of selctc
advertisements at the following rates
One insertion, 20 cents a line.
Each subse<iueut insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
30 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
Inserted on anv consideration*
FRUIT TREKS, SMaVML FRUITS.
Ornamental trees and plants. Choice
garden and field p« eds, &e. A ap'enfl Id flock
of the chr-iecst varieties. Semi for diecrlp-
tive catalogues and priced lift. All trees
well packed so as to carry to any part of the
United States.
ED WD J. EVANS .v Co.,
Nurseymen <ni<l «Si
Yokk, Pa
Lovefeast in the Black Swamp con-
gregation, Sandusky Co., Ohio, on
Sat Oct. 25th. The meeting is to lie
in the new meeting-houee on the farm j price list
THE
"SILVER TOXJIE" OR«\\S.
Manufactured by E. t\ Necdham ..
148. 145 .fc 147 East 88d St., New York.
Established in 1S40- Responsible pasties
applying for agencies in sections sill] ur,-
BUpplled will receive prompt attention and
liberal inducements. Parties residii .
distance from our authorized agents may or-
dei from our factory. Send for illustrated
HOME
Hv OA.\Il':i, march. u.r>.
Thi* work leaches how men livid In
times and bow lo live in all times. "It
, profits, pays." "It Is precious aa
gems." '"It glows with living light o:
ry page." The style is full and flowing, clear
and sparkling. Agents sold of the author's
former works. '•Nion I ani "tim
i "' nearly 100 0"0 copi.<i
each. They should now canvass the same
territory for "Home Life " his latest and
for young men,
jrmen in every
county. Send for circular and secure Bret
choice of territory. / M'Cruto,
Bl 8 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.
HISTORICAL < HART OF BAP-
TISM.
A complete key to the history of trine,
nnrt origin of single immersion. The most
interesting, reliable, and comprehensive
document ever published on the subject.
Chart exhibits the vcais of the birth
ills of the Alice nt Father*, the length
of their lives, who of C'cm lived at the same
period ; and ihows how easy it wis for th'tu
to transmit to each succeeding generation a
correct understanding of >stolic
method of baptizing. It i - inches
in sire, and extends over the first 400 years
of the Christian era, exhibiting, at a glance,
the impossibility of single immersion ever
baring hi en the method. Single
11.00; four pi . * 35. bV
paid. Add:
J Ii
Urbane,
Champaign Co.. 111.
Farm For Sale.
Guardian sale cf l'O acres of choice land.
Will ba sold at public sale Tutsda\.
... Well il !■ well wai
improvements, bank barn, brick house, with
all the necessary o-it-bu Id Inge ; fitnatod on-
es fiom good market : located in the
•testers part of Milton Township, about
midwav between Smiili villo oc the south and
•ation on the A .V 8. W. B K., in
Wayue counly, Ohio, known as the Pinker-
ton farm. David Liti.b.
FT RE ITALIAN QIFINS
For sale the coming season of
,ich. Address, DANIEL KAOARICE,
New Enterprise, Bedford county, Ps. 9-9-tf.
65G
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOtt ALL
The Emphatic Dla^lott; or, The New
at ul in i i ok and English. Containing
the ori'.-imil Grei k Ten of I
with m Intcrlinenry Word-for-word English
Translation, f'.y 1;i.:.ja.mi.\ Wilson, Price $4.
Life at limine ; or, The Family and its Mem
hers. By Rev. W iu.iau Aikm.s.\, 1). D. $1.50.
Plan, In Genesis and in Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin aud Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock ; or. therti;ht Relationsof the Sexes,
I'.y S. R, \\ HU. SUM
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
#1.50.
Hope* anil Helps for the Yonnx. $1.50.
Aim* and Aid* for Girl*. $1
fl.uid'ltoolt lor Home Improvement:
" How to Write," "' How to Talk. Bow to lie
." ami "iiow to ilo Business," one vol. $2.25,
How to Live; Savins anfi Wasting. $1.50.
Frnlt Culture lor the- million, $1.
Ct>nvers|on Of St. Paul. 75 cents.
2ESOp*B Fable*. Tin: People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
Xhe Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Han. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. ByGBOBSE Combe.
$1.75.
JEd it ration: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.§0.
!Hesttery and Intellectual Improve-
inenti $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
T:.c Right Word in the llij;!il Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Eook.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact localiou of the Organs
of the Brain. #2. Sent by express.
Natural barvs of Rtstn, 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Haud-Kook. $2.
The Triie Healing Art; or, Hygienic ti
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
I)i«eases of the Throat and Lung*. 25
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. "
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat-
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
•nee of Mini." Subscription price,
year. By a special arrangement we arc enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal aud Christian
Family (lllsjHlltJiiii together for $3.50. We Ci in-
ntend the Journal to all who want a good family
Magazine.; and who don't?
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry P.. Holatnger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
nam's of "German Baptists," aud vulgarly or
maliciously called '• Dvnkaras."
The design of the work is to advocate train, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
lv to Zion.
- inns that the New Testament Is the Will
of God, and tbaj no one can have the promise of
salvation wi thou I observing all iff rcqvii
that among those are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Eect Washing, the
Sapper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
iformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God. as he has revealed it
through his Sou Jesus ( lirlst.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observai.ee of I lie
of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
I into contact with the so-called Literary or
political journals.
Subscriptions m v bi .In at any time.
For farther particulars 6end for a specimen
number, cuclosiu:.' a stamp. Address,
11. K. HOLSINGBIt, Male CIi>,
.somerset Co., Pa
.v Hymn Eooks.
Pi-UN' SHEEP BINDlNlJ.
"•■a copy, r.75
■ '■I cop; ., |>ost psid, fc.5U
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDINO.
f>ie copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copies, J oat , 8.50
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
", 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
ipy, post pa'/. 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TUIiKSY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per do^en " " 13.30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen ,, ., 5.50
MISCELLANEOUS
ThfCiSosiii Earnest : Vol.1, the He
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Day?' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $l' 00 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Tru man, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
JenltJiis' Vest-Pock et Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond. 24 mo.,
trior, tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
reference?: suitable for ministers and i>ab-
ba'h-scfcool teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.
The PJoi:g-Crowrae<l King.— A new
3iBging book set in character notes. 144 oc-
'avo j ages, boucd in boards. New and old
lur.es. Price 60 cents. $6.00 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 129
cage? of choice bytnns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, po6t paid
35 cents. $3.C0 per dozen.
The Ilarcionia Sacra: A compila-
tion cf Cnt'Rcii Music. Mnch care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the music; end the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tune and Hjma
Booh,
Bc;ng a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 35 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.
Be vised flfew Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 12.00
Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, jj.5Q
IS MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, f 1.00
Sheep Strong Binding, 1,25
32 MO., SUNDAY SCHOOL EDITION. 25
BRETnr.Eirs Enctcloi>edia. $1.70
Treatise on Trine Immerbion B. F. M co-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, Quinter & Snyder
Single copy, post paid, .75
12 p<jpiss, by Bsprees, 7.00
Pious Couipsnicn, 8. Kinsey, po6t paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German <fc English Testaments, .75
Nead's Theology, post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Poet Paid 1.40
Companion Voltme Z, bound post piid, $5!. 7
Reserved at Ibe office- 2.25
How to head Ceaj<actfu. An Hlusl
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Pbyeii l-i < roy,
for Students snd Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Crait. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tifccls.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
tile copy ; SO (trts a dozen.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and tbe name of person, post-office,
county and State written in unmistakable
leHi rs. and p^ilresrf d to
H i: TH'I.S.'Nftr.K. DALE CITY. PA.
Book ot Lfcsajs.
Containing Address to Boys onTobacco-To
ministers tn Tobacco, Evils of It ten. -
perance,Wine,Yx-al and Insttumttital Music,
and Dancing : Hntnsn Goven ment, Human
Life, Crisis of Co. Public Opinion, Voting for
War, On the Mountain Set won, Future
State, Time Unknown.
EXTRACTS FROM LXTTEB8 COMSTIKDIKG TBK
One Writer. — ''It is just what it ought to
be on Tcbocco, Music aud War."
Aur.tf.er. — "I thitk ycur book a very good
one."
''The beck is a spier did one."
•'Find nothing therein that is couttary to
tbe teaching of Christ."
'■I think it worthy of an extensive circu-
lst ion.
"1 find therein good counsel.
"Tour book cf essays, I believe, contains
much truth, well spoken.
"Apart from works of inspiration, it is tic
most important work for the young.
"You have given the young an excellent
lecttue on the use of Tobacco.
•'Your views are Scriptural, and your book
is calculated to do good."
'•I think your book is one of good advice.
"1 read it with intets I .
2*8 pages, Price »kj cents. Address T. F.
TfKESnURY, Brentwood. N. II.
BBETHEENS TUNE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tune and Uymn bocks mav
I e obtained at the Book Bitore of J. 1\
Funk & Bio., in Elkhart, lnd.
1873
1780
Dr. P.FAURNE Y,
431 IV. Lake St. Chicago, III.
Will fill orders for Fabrncy's Bleed
Cleanser or Panacea West of Ohio.
Br.P.F.lBKXEVS-BBO'S A to.
\% ayncsboro, Fiauklin Co. 1'a.
Will control the Eastern and South, in
States. All Utters should be carefully di-
rected as above, and letters containing mon-
ey must be registered.
This year was more favorable for curing
hubs than any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrentcd perfect.
•s *
(fJmstiart c^nmitir (fampnirion,
— — . «_- •
B\ 3. H. UOLSINQXH.
Volume IX.
" Wboaoerer lovntb me keepetb oy comnj»ndni> mt '- .lists.
DALE Cl'lY, PA., TUESDAY, err. ji, i
At 91.60 Per 'An.
NUMliKK 4
■■•- s embalmed, and laid in the sepulchre ; John 19:
W|""|N,">,'; 39. Ni( demus, approaching the Savior by
"God is love; and he that dwelMh in love, nigty eaith unto Jesus, '^tabbi, we know that
dwelleth in Qod, and God in him." 1 John 4 : lriou «t a teacher come from God : for DO man
16. Love is a chief attribute of Jehovah, th< can do these miracles that thou doeat, except
length, and breadth, and Might, and depth ol God be with him." When we, thon, as a peo-
which are beyond our comprehension ; lor they Plei nave arrived to the years of maturity and
are infinite. lMween the three persons of the understanding, Christ in his infinite mercy eni
Godhead, love is unutterably lull, perfi ct, aid j"ins ("> M a work to be dote— simply that "we
blisaAil; towards holy angels and Christians, must be born ngain, not of corruptible seed, but
God's love is an infinite, Fatherly complacency ot incorruptible, which is good and pleasing in
and affection ; toward sinners, it is immeasura- the sight of Jesus. Then to become heirs of
ble compassion. It is shown in all his works God. a,:a* j 'int-heirs with Christ, and subj> cts ol
and ways, and dictates his holy Law, but-is most his blessed kingdom* of which it is said, "Eye
signally displayed in the Gospel. 1 John 4: 10 b-th not seen, nor ear heard," the things which
"Herein* iff love" Holy love in man would God has reserved for his children, let us not de*
make the whole heart and soul supremely de-" | Pend too much "I'on earth and earthly things,
light in and obe) God, and cordially and practi- ' »I they must p?»<=s away , ncr wealth, i rr riches,
calif love all beings according to their character ' r°r "the love of money is the root of all evil."
—the good, with fellowship of soul, and the evil, Let us, then, as Christians, deny ourselves < t the,
.wivh a Christ-like benevolence. Such a love ! fashions, and customs, and vanities, and the de-
would meet and fulfil all the ends of the law. ceitlul lusts ofthe world, which so easily betray
Matt. 22nd, Kom. 13ih. Without it none can "*• May Vf' then cast our cares op Jesus, lor
enter heaven ; and as the affections of every un- I1C carcth lor us. 1 . Lan
renewed heart are all mixed with sin, being '."■"*"•"** .
given to forbidden objects,, or .selfishly and undu- *
ly given to objects not forbidden, we must be , T,,e nrn<l '""*
born again in order to see Gcd ; John 3 : 3. During the late war, itiBKsonl^imcs the cus-
HoWs then, shall (his being born again of the torn to bring a large body of captured soldiers
water and of the Spirit, as the Savior himself together to be left in charge of a small number
says, be accomplished ? Do you remember, on to guard them ; but to make this number < fl eb»
a certain occasion, the discourse of Jesus with ive, a line was marked around the captives, who
Nicodemus, a member of the Je wish sanhedrim, were made to understand, '.f tin y ventured too
at first a Pharisee and afterwards a disciple of near this line it was at the peril ol th<ir live?.
Jesus'? He was early convinced that Christ Seme wanted more liberty than the narrow en-
came from God, but was not ready at once to closure afforded them, hence ventured as near
rank himself among his followers. He first ap- the line as they thought prudent, but too olten
pears as a timid inquirer after the truth, lenrn> paid the penalty by death ; hence this line was
ing the great doctrines of regeneration and called the Dead-line. The church of Christ is-
atonement. We see him cautiously defending aUo surrounded by a Dtad-linr. Some efthe
the Savior before the senhedrim ; and at last, members are dissatisfied with the narrow limits
in the trying scene of the crucifixion, he avowed allowed them, and, in the exercise of judicious
himself a believer, and came with Joseph of Ari liberty, as they think, venture too near the con-
mathea to pay the last duties to the body of fines of this world. They do not mean 1o step
Christ, yvhich they took down from the cross, on dangerous ground, only to see how near they
658
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
might go and be safe ; but, alas !
"There is a line by us unseen,
That crosses every path,
The hidden boundary between
liod's patience, and God's wrath."
The line is crossed, the soul is lost !
During my journey to the A. M., I was m>
trcduced to the daughter of a much be-
loved brother. She was intelligent and very
amiable. On parting I said, ''I was glad to call
her friend, but would feel more happy to call
her sister." Blushing, she said, "Why I have
been a sister these three yeais." Her being so
near the dead-line was the reason I made the
mistake ; for how could I tell to which side she
belonged ?
A young brother, reared by pious parents,
went to a neighboring town to learn a profes-
sion. Being without guilt himself, he suspect-
ed none in others. He found the society of the
young in that town agreeable. They would be
a little fast sometimes, he thought, yet they
were good fellows, and, not to seem too odd, he
would take lemonade when they took brandy.
His dress, too, must be made as near the fash-
ionable mode as can be without offence to the
church. One day I saw him come out of a sa-
loon, and when he met me he requested me to
endorse for him at the bank. His coming out
of the saloon, and having no one to support but
himself, did not please me, and I refused. An-
other brother endorsed to whom he owes the
money yet. He soon after tock one step too
near the dead line and/e?? I fear, never to rise.
Young brethren and sisters, 1 too am young,
and have been near the dead-line of worldly
folly once ; and, like one who has heard the bul-
lets whistle past his ears, I warn you to keep lar
enough away from the Dead-line.
S. Z. Shakp.
Maryv'rfle, Teun.
entreaty to all professors, both old and young,
is, 'Let us seek deeply to study the word of
God, that by feeding upon it we may grow.:>
An instructed Christian is a more useful vessel
of honor for the Master, than an ignorant bev
liever. I do not say that instruction is all, far
from it; there is much in zeal, and, with but
slander knowledge, a man full of zeal may do a
great deal ; but if the zealous man has knowl-
edge in proportion, how much more will he a-
chieve \ Dig deep in your researches into the
Scriptures, beloved friends. I am always afraid
lest any of you should take your doctrinal views
from me, and believe doctrines merely because
I have taught you to do so. I charge you, if I
preach anything that is not according to the
Lord's word, away with it ! — and though we, or
an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel
than the gospel of Jesus Christ, away with it !
— do not regard our persons for a moment, in
comparison of divine authority. Study the-
character of Christ. Do not merely know that
he is Christ, but who he is — whose Son he is,,
and what he is. and what he did, and what he
is doing, and what he will do, and all the glor-
ious hopes which cluster around bis first and
second advent — all the precious truths of the
covenant of grace, and the glorious attribute of
eternal love. Do not be afraid of what are calk
ed the "deep things of God." I do not mean
that you,
beginners, are to give your
Christian Mmlj.
1 would have you, beloved friends, dwell deep
in the matter of Christian study. He who
knows himself a sinner, and Christ a Savior, is
certainly justified; but we desire to be some-
thing more than saved. The babe in grace is
the Lord's child ; but we do not wish to be al-
was infants , there is a time when we should be
more than children. Christ's babes should grow
up to be men in Christ Jesus ; and my earnest
thoughts o them, to the exclusion of the sim-
plicities of the gospel; but at the same time,,
when you know the. Lord savingly, go on to
know yet more and more. Ccmpn herd with
all saints, what are the depths and heights. En-
trench yourselves in the precious truths of God's
word — no bulwarks are so strong. — Spttrgevn,
Charity saves food and clothing. Carry an
armful of wood; or haul a whole load it you can
spare it, to some poor family, and the exercise
will warm you so that you will not consume so
much. The thought of the comfort you thus
bestow on the poor, will warm your heart and
your heart will warm your body, so you will not
need so many clothes. Go and try it. — Pleas-
ure Boat.
Always in haste, but never in a hurry,
ure and I have taken leave of each other.
Leis-
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
n i-i.it.
J ndgc Not.
•'\\iin irtll on Hi .it in i ..Hi tnotl r man'i
rant ' To bti own war tor Uu standctb or
I.illctli.-
How do «i' know what heart* have vilest
.-in '!
I loW iln we know .'
Many, like ticpulchrcs, arc foul wi'hin,
^\ h ntward gnrb is spoil the
II i\V,
Anil many m iy bo pure wo t li ink i
I low near toOod I ho souls of such have
l„ .
\\ h,ii in. neicH -i urcl ponitenoe may win
Hi -.v iln wo know 1
II" tell who .-iiim ili noon than
How oan wo (('11?
\\ c iliink our brol her walkcth guilty,
• iii'l Mir him in sclf-ri ;hti ou n • i Ah,
IV II I
I'orhapaifwc had been driven through
the holl
'< If his untold temptation*, wo might I o
I- uprigbi in mil daily walk than he—
Uow ' -in wo tell?
inn the ills thai othci do '
I tare iro < >ndcmn ''.
Their strength U gtuaU, their trials nol
a few,
rrin> tide of wrong \s difficult (>> Btem,
And if to na mi re clearly than t" them
la given knowledge of too good and true,
More do they i ! uur help, and pity,
too—
Dare wo condemn ?
God ln'lp as all, ami lead na day l>y day,
i iod help na all !
We cannot walk al • the perfect way.
Kvi] allure- u-. tciupta us, and we Hill —
We are bat human, and our power is
small;
Not one of us may boast, and nol .i day
liolis o'er our heads but each hath need
Bay,
God bless us all !
For the COMF
I'm (on.
"; I >W then will " • ... if We
neglect bo great ■ aalvati d ''."
Header, these are ull quotations
which ought to engage onr the
from time to time, in order
bappy braver, we certainly
Into union with God, and in or-
der to obtain this relationship we
must comply with bia requirements.
0 d givci u bis law, not to trille
with, to pick out what t ui'.- onr taste
or fancy, hut to obey it in < -very re-
spect. This union with God li
al life beyond the grave,
Inn it will bring us Into union with
(i' d's |KM pie here already in tola
the drunkard, the
adulterer, the thief, the swearer, and
the many differs) I characters in which
man may serve Satan; after leaving
his service and c, mplying with God's
will, the v all agree on one common
platform. There is no division in
poiuts of the ili ctrine I f salvation ; all
are satisfied that God is no resj
of persons ; all are brethren ; all work
for the interest of the church. They
love one another; there is no preju-
dice, no hatred, no jealousy, fir they
remember that nil are brethren; no
seekers after popularity ; no trying to
plcnse man only, for they glory in
nothing bat in Christ and "his cause;
no boasters < f wLut they have done,
or of what they will do, for they
know that ui best they are hut ser-
vants of God, and that 10 him they
look for their reward ; no peace fa
er, no going to law with one an
for Jesoa decides all difficulties for
them ; no self-esteem, for at all times
they know they are bat du-r. T! • .-.•
nil ore principles, not of Christians,
bat Ol Satan's set vants. The true
Christian knows ibis, and therefore
guards Bgainst being entrapped in
"United we stand ; divided we fall." J any of tiietn. Brethren, let us all
Union with God and his people consider this well, and let ns all learn
here ou earth insures salvation with- , our duty ; and if we learn it, let us by
out a doubt. Then the question how no means forget to practice it.
to get into this union becomes impor- j Clod loves union among his people.
tank The laws of a country tell us ■ For this Jesoa prayed. See John 17.
bow to get into union with the people , And if God wants us to he jM union
of that country, and so the law of I with himself and with one an
God, which is to bring ahcul ibis he certainly has an object in view.'
union between Gcd sud man, and Then why must we be in onion with
man aud man, explains to everyone God? Heai what the I
bow to form this union. 'Cod bo "Without me you can do nothing."
loved the world that he gave bis own 'I his, without any fart nient,
Son, that whosoever belie vet h on him shows to ns the neo Bsity of beiug in
Shall not perish but have everlasting union with God. Then why the
life'"; no distinction made, "whosoever
will, let him come"; "Ho, ye that thirst
come"; "all yo that are heavy laden,
union among his followers? Christ
Bays, that they should l>e one, even
as he and the Father are one. Only
for a tnmiii nt imagine that tl
only tine Christian in this
Who doe.- Imagine that I land
against all the tamptatl ■- <>f this
k( d world f Bat then turn around
and behold a church ol believi
steadfast, Immovable, nil in union,
and m ho ean annihilate their luith '.
Well Stay lie- ap. Ml, | ( vhiim, "If
God i ■■■
• this
conclusion : it is for our ei ■
re in union among
oh! Brethren*, 1 have often thought,
if wo are in union with God and bis
people, Satan and his novels may
hurl their darts, but in vain. Skep-
tics may pick at what we a rite or say,
yet. it will be beneath the dignity of
the profession we make, to mind elan-
•presentations made by
persons who do not even claim to be
Christians. They ear. not harm us.
They may do ■ good deal of boasting;
thej may parade tl i ir ignores
the pare religion of Je8US, Iron, week
to week, in local and political Hi
papers, which should not be n. i
by any one professing 10 belong;
Christian cbnrcfa ; f >r it is well known
that a person is known by the com-
pany be keeps,
Fet ns, then, consider it our d
to see to it that we are in union with
G< d. This we can be by doing I
will. .And then let us be in love and
union among ourselves. "IJv ihis
-hail all n.i n know that ye are my
disciplaa, if ye have love one to an-
other." Bat will the world sec this
if we are at strife with one aiiotix r ?
The matter i int. 'II
we love !•'■ d, whom we see not, if
hate our brother, whom ■ If
We stand united on the platform of
the (Jo-pel, we shall L'Hie I . if
ui accomplish) - his object in
\ i dim; it-, and le i
will bo our doom '. S; nd
our misery only inseparable.
. brethren at
all, every one of 08, think I f '.his pi
erfuily. It is true, we at limes wound
the feelings i I i ur fellow me
but can s I childn u.
I
we be i nined ourseli es, in ■ • •
fy Satan's w
heaven ferbi i this ! Mai
all n
all into peace rind M'ion With thee and
with one anotl
;• Will
"i\e thee the pnUe md h< n >r forr all.
M. ll'ov.
GGO
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Ti»e rour Seasons.
I,V EUGENE .1. 1IAI.1-.
Sl'KlNC.
l'n in beyond the purple clouds,
Through the mild and balmy air,
Starts the April suushinc down
On the world so fresh and fair,
'31 ?<1 the verdure, here and there,
Flow'rets peep with golden eyes;
Sparkling rain-drops gently fall,
Like a blessing from the skies.
In the field, the farmer toils;
Singing pnily , at his plow,
In the budding woodlands, near,
Hear the robins carol now.
All the earth seems glad and bright;
A\ inter's storms are gone from view.
Nature, from her reel, awakes
Once again to bloom anew.
BUMMER.
Through the sultry summer skies,
Light clouds slowly come and go,
Peacefully their shadows fall
On the dreamy world below.
Merrily the crickets sing.
In the meadows green and fair.
Summer roses arc in bloom
And their fragrance fills the air.
Softly sweeps the southern wind,
O'er the fields of waving corn;
Joyfully along the air,
Sounds the welcome dinner horn,
And its echoes die away
'Mid the leafy wood near by,
"\\ lure beneath the trees at noon,
Lazily the cattle lie.
AUTUMN.
Gloomy clouds are flying past.
And the cool October breeze,
Sighing with a mournful sound
Through the branches of the trees,
Scatter Autumn's golden leaves
Roughly o'er the world so dear.
Summer's sunny days arc past,
And the wintry storms are near.
Faded arc the flowers now,
And the earth seems bleak and lone;
To a more congenial clime
Have the swallows homeward flown.
Gathered is the golden grain
From the stubble fields below.
Soon will weary nature find
Rest, beneath the winter's snow.
WINTER,
From the north the chilling winds,
With a solemn moaning, blow
O'er the dark and dismal world,
Covered by the fleecy snow.
Autumn's glory long has fled,
And the trees, so tall and bare,
Stand liko sentinels, alone,
In the cold and frosty air.
See the crystal icicles,
Clinging to the frezrn caves,
And the cold, white window panes
Covered o'er with phantom leaves.
And die thrifty farmers, now
Seated by the cheerful fires,
Take their comfort and (heir ease,
While the good old year expires.
The Dead oi I'wris.
Brother ffolsmger; for the benefit
and information of the readers of the
C. F. 0., I send you the following
which 1 cut out of the Baltimore
Daily American, of Tuesday, Sept.
2nd, whose editor and proprietor,
Charles C. Fulton, a gentleman of
wealth, is with his dsugbtcrs travel-
ing over the European continent.'arcl
being an accomplished writer, furnish-
es a continued "Editorial Correspond-
ence," in which be furnishes the read-
ers of his paper with more reliable
European manners, style and habits
than tbey ever knew by any other
source. Being in Paris, the nurs-
ery of fashion, he gives a parog. aph
on burials there. To an Anerican
the burial of the poor there is perfect-
ly revolting. And the backward im-
mersionist, who grounds bis reasons
for the backward action en the idea
of burying the dead on the back, will
find bis strong reliance not very
strong after all.
D. P. Sayler.
THE DEAD OF PARIS.
' The wbole business of burying
the dead, and furnishing coffins, car-
riages, and all the requisites for fune-
rals, is in the hands o! en incorporated
company, no one else having the right
to inteifere with the business. In fact
it is, like the tobacco business, a source
of large revenue to the Government.
The monopoly is granted to this in-
corporated company under the title of
Entreprise des Pompes Eunebres,
whose principal office is at 10 Kue Al-
ibert, -whilst it has branch offices iu
each of the arrondisements with which
the city is divided. The officers of
this company take charge of the body
and prepare for the funeral, just upon
such a scale, and at such expense as
ule of prices are such as to suit the
purses of all parties, and they are re-
quired to bury the very poor gratuit-
ously. A "first-class funeral" is set
down on the schedule as costing 7.181
francs (about $1 500), the cost of each
article and expense being enuraeiated.
There are nine other classes, the low-
est costing 18 francs and 75 centimes,
including the religious ceremonies.
There are, however, no legal limits to
the. cost of first-class funerals, as it
altogether depends upon the means
and desire for funeral pomp of the
family. The horses, hearses, car-
riages and drivers are all of a differ-
ent character for each of these ten
clcsses, the difference being in the age
and spirit of the horses, the good
locks of the drivers, the quality of
their clothing, the harness of the
horses, the ancient or modern build
of the carriages, &c. The bearse is
graded from a fpler.cid structure
down to a band cart, and the extreme-
ly poor are merely furnished with a
band-barrow to enable the friends to
carry the body on their shoulders to
the grave. The quality of the grave
elotbep, the ceffin, and everything
else is graded to the price, as it may
he ordered, fiom class ZS'o. 1 to class
No. 10. Beside getting the dead poor
buried without cost, the Government
receives fiom the company 83^ per
cent, on the produce of funeral orna-
ments, and 15 per cent, en all articles
furnished. The revenue from these
sources is quite large, and as the cem-
eteries are also the property of the
city government, tLe dead, as well as
the living, have to contribute their
quota to beautifying Paris. The dead
poor are only allowed to occupy the
ground for five years, when their
bones are sold fcr agricultural purpo-
ses, and the space tbey occupied given
to some new claimant for the privil-
eges of the soil. There are three
kinds of graves iu the cemeteries even
for these who pay fcr the right of
sepulture. There are seme who pur-
chase the perpetual right for their
friends to occupy the soil, but it is
generally conceded for five years or
more, subject to renewal. If not re-
newed, the bones are taken up, and
the ground prepared for lease to some
new comer. In the common graves,
or as they are ealled/bstes communes,
the peer are gratuitously buried four
and a Lalf feet deep in coffins placed
close to, but not on top of each other.
the family may desire. Their sched- ' This economizes space, as well as
OUR] FAMIL? COM] !
l
in their removal when the
live years ha\ e expired.
This will all Mem revolting to the
A nterican read* r, hot it ie u it be
bad as tbe vault system at Naples,
w here there are tbree hundred and
sixty-live vaults, one for eacb day In
tbe year. One of these vaults is open-
ed every day in succession, ami tbe
dead poor of that day, ranging from
twenty to fifty, men, WMii.cn and chil-
dren, tumbled in oaked, bead I
most, a cart load of lime thrown upon
tbem, ami tlio round Blab on the
mouth of tli' rault b< aled until its
turu < k I .:i;i i!( xt year.
most rev< Iting eight a e ev< r a i: i
td was tbe throwing the bodies in one
of these vaults, tlm number being
twenty-three. Tbey were i>r.
outoftbe chapel, stripped naked, ail
ages and st \i s, taken by tbe heels,
aid lowen d down, bead f< r<
through the narrow circulai • p
In order to scatter them arouud in
the vault, wbilsi suspended by the
• they wcic made to vibrati
and forward, and when sufficient mo-
mentum had been obtained to place
tin in where desired, they would strike
against the walls with a dull thud,
and the man would walk leisurely
back for another body, lie actually
proposed to open ai d allow a peep
i vault that had been closed two
days for a franc, wbicb was respect-
fully declined. The Bight he desired
to ixbibit was the revel of th(
among the bodies, which are said to
Bwarm from one vault to anotb'i r as
soon as the new bodies have been de-
li Riled and the opening sealed. These
European countries are bad locations
for the poor man to live iu, and still
less satisfactory for him to die in.
Among the items of city receipts
last year in Paris are the following:
Hues ou burials 696,000 fran
I sale of lands in cemeteries,
.000 fran.- I mi ) Vi e (\o
never, find any return f> r the
sale of human bones, which is proba-
bly a perquisite to the grave digger.
' ■ • In y Slmll nunger no More."
Rightly considered, this is ouc of
the most beautiful and comforting
promises in all God's word, hut we
are too apt to lose the force of it. from
the idea generally attached to it, of
its referer.ee to purely physical hun-
ger. There are many of our Savior's
dear children who have known what
it is to fitl all the pangs if unsatis-
fied craving for the bread of thin life,
but tbe ii.
ence, for from childhood we
have nevi r lack d a sufl
good, wbi : i read-
ing these words as a part of tb
cription of our future glorii
we do not feel as If they w. •
lor US, and tin. I In in by often
unheeding,
But a little thought and attention
will convince us that i xemptii a from
physical hunger is hut a small pari
of the blessing promised, and who of
us is >.i blessed as not, at times at
least, to hunger sadly in spirit, mind
and heart ? Indei d, we can -
i hii.-t's disciples, if we do not
f spiritual hungi r ;
.: and thirsting after
righteousness" upon which he him-
self pi - a blessing. \\Y must
often long for more of his <jrace
love, and Spirit in our hearts, fur a
greater likeness to him. and hi
in inner and outer life. And w<
ger for a Bigbt of his blessed face, for
"the King in his beauty," that we
may "see him us he is,'' crowned in
ever, always, our loving,
sympathizing Savior. Then shall we
find plentiful provision for our iong-
"lls.
Again, how many of us know what
it is to hunger in mind, to thirst after
knowledge. There is so much to be
learned, and so little ';■ e to learn it
in ! Our minds are at best so weak,
and we can comprehend so little of
nature's mysteries that we try ;
to Solve And with some of us tie
infirmities of the flesh weigh so heav-
1 the days are so full of i
for the dear ones at home, or the
Btruggle for bodily BUl , that
there i.-. Bcarcely any time or Bti
left for the acquiring of that knowl-
edge, fir which we so ardently long.
Tint, friends, let us take courage
learn all we can here, knowing that
i. our it. rnal borne < ur
minds, with every other part ■
natures, s'lall be satisfied, and go on
improving from agi
But such deprivations are, after ail,
easy to bear compared with
hunger, and who tli.it has attained
irity but knows i
thing of 'his? Who has not buried
Borne d< a;- friend, or wi pt ovi r the
<vo\:\ t! . as life it-
self, or a or-e sti!!, mourned over the
ruin of pon e darling i :.•• a h-> might
have hceu the greatest blessing aud
happiness . r u i in ■
in his
own bead ' How n •• there
I its no grai ei la tbem ' And
think of the many lonely
whom Qod in bis provides
Uied I ' f kindred and I
and u m «• a bole lives are i
Ie to submit cheerfully to bin
and stii! tl .
of their hearts for ihr I
bountifully • d on otb<
-urli this speaks motst
eloqui ntly. ''I bey si "I! bung
more" \o mure of these int
longin Bed crs ■
after holiness, knowledge and bappi-
les for !>•
submission to and unfailing trust in
our S:;\ ii r, bul -. itb light,
and joy, and unutti rable bli
spirit, mind and heart. Docs it not
make us feel like crying out,
"U mother dear, Jerusalem,
•vin a • ball I cone io u
.11 iny eorrows Ii.»v
Tbj
— I ' it,.
For the (
IJnntlsiii— A Kcv!"H. \o J
The writer feels his onwortbinesa
aud inability : but, according to prom-
ise in a former article, I woull refer
the render to a few more in
that blet died tbe Tests'
• Of the SOU Of Qod — 'hat per!
law of liberty, which, if properly and
strictly complied with in tl v i 1 1
grant us tbe privilege of basking in
the light of eternal felicity, and t >
pluck of the ambrosial fruit from tho
of life while eternity rolls its am-
ple round. It makes no difiterei
bow poor we are, nor how ragg* d, -
bow weak or frail, nor how rejec
and de.-t ien, nor how unwor-
thy, through tbe worthiness of Chi
and her.: I D( I to hi nil
We I .. ..rihy bej or ive.
rid,
Christ for our sakes became p
and through ■ ■ rty shall we be
made rich ! Why then should wo
despond and jbt of the prise
lion is not
a ith the :t shall bo P
But to the i-iioi, et. "And then
went out unto libit all the land i f du-
de:!, and ' . and wr re
all baptized of him iu the riv^r of
Jordan, confessing their si H »rk
GG2
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
1 : f>. "And were baptized 61' him in
Jordan." Matt, 3 : 6. "And Jesus,
ul,(n be was baptized, went up
Btraightway out oi the water " Matt
:; : l(i. "Jesus came from (Jiilike.and
was baptized of John iu Jordan."
Mark 1 : '.». We are taught that.in the
mouth of two or three witnesses every
word shall be established. We have
given two or three ; and from the con-
struction of the passages, any child
that can read, who was uot taught
otherwise, would gather the idea that
baptism was performed iu the water,
ar.d not out of the waU r.
I will now j>ive tome mere testi-
mony. See Acts 8:38, "And he
commanded the chariot to stand still ;
and they went down both into the
water, both Philip and the eunuch ;
acd he baptized him.''
Is it not plain, and conclusive, that
baptism was, and is to be, performed
in the water, and under, as wc will
try to show ? The inspired apostle,
iu writing to his Roman brethren,
calls baptism a burial. It seems as
though be wanted them to keep in
memory how and why they were
baptized. lie says, "Know ye not,
that so many of us as were baptized
into Jesus Christ were baptized into
bis death ? Therefore we are buried
with him by baptism into death."
Horn. 6 . 3, 4.
The language is explicit, that they
bad been buried with Christ, not in
the sepulchre. No, any one admits
that ; for Christ was buried alone in
the sepulchre. How then ? The
apostle says, "In baptism ;" "that
like as Christ was raised up from the
dead by the glory of the Father, even
so we also should walk in newness of
life. For if we have been planted to-
gether in the likeness of his death,
we shall be also in the likeness of bis
resurrection." We understand from
the passage, that there is to be a like-
ness ; that is, we are to represent bis
death, in a likeness in baptism , which
can only be done in baptism by im-
mersion. "Knowing this," says the
apostle, "that our old man is crucified
with him."
For farther evidence, see Heb. 10th
chapter. The apostle there plainly
tells us bow we shall enter into cove-
nant relation with God. He says,
"Having therefore, brethren, boldness
to enter into the holiest by the blood
of Jesus, by a new and living way,
which he hath consecrated for us
through the veil, that is to say, his
flesh; and having an Li<.'h priest over
the house of God, let us draw near
with a line heart." Yes, friendly
reader, if you have never vet come to
God, come with a true heart; uot like
Baalam, and many others who de-
sired their own way, but like Saul of
Tarsus, who said, "Lord, what wilt
thou have me to do?" "Let us draw
near with a true heart, in full assur-
ance of faith, having our hearts sprin-
kled (uot the head, as Brooks will
have it, but our hearts sprinkled)
from an evil conscience, aud our bod-
ies washed." Brooks says, "No
washing in baptism;" Paul says,
"Our bodies washed with pure wa-
ter." Dear reader, there is a wrong
somewhere. Paul says he is "a ser-
vant of Jesus Christ, called to be an
apostle, separated unto the gospel of
God ;" Brooks says he is a minister
of Christ, called to preach the gospel.
Both claim to be ministers of Christ,
and yet differ so much in their in-
structions. The apostle says, ' One
Lord, one faith, one baptism" ; while
Brooks tells you, "sprinkling or pour-
iDg is baptism." These are evidently
two different modes; because they are
administered after two different forms,
or fashions. And he will reluctantly
immerse an applicant, when insisted
upon, and call it baptism ; which is,
undoubtedly, the third lorm of per-
forming the ordinance of (what he
calls) baptism.
The apostle means, when speaking
to the Ephesians, (4 : 5,) 'One God
and Father of all," one faith and
practice with all his children ; be-
cause we are taught to be in the unity
of the faith, that we henceforth be no
more children, tossed to aud fro, and
carried about with every wir.d of doc-
trine.
It is passing strange, that men of
intellect and talent, who believe in
the ubiquity of God, and accept the
New Testament scriptures as his
Will and Testament, and profess to
be ministers of Christ, yet assume
the effrontery to abrogate the divine
behests couched therein. Yes, dear
reader, the apostle evidently meant
just what he said — "One Lord, one
faith," and one mode or manner in
which the holy ordinance of Christian
baptism should be performed.
I will notice, for the benefit of the
reader, another passage, which I think
unmistakable for all earnest and hon-
est seekers after truth. The apostle,
iu his exhortation to coustancy, and
to beware of philosophy and vain tra-
ditions, says to the Colossians, 2: 12,
"Buried with him in baptism, where-
in also ye are risen with bim through
the faith of the operation of God, who
bath raised him from 'he dead."
Here we understand that the Colos-
sian brethren were buried in baptism ;
that they were obedient to the heav-
enly call ; that they had represented
the death and burial of the son of God
in baptism, which can only be dono
by being born of water, as was said
of Nicodemns, emerging from, as we-
understand it. As stated before, there
is to be a likeness in baptism ; for if
we have been planted together in the-
likeness of his death, we shall be also
in the likeness of his resurrection.
Peter has it "The like figure." I
wculd here ask the ejuestion, What is
a likeness ? Were 1 to tell you, dear
reader, that I had your likeness, you
would at once know what I meant by
the word likeness ; you would know
at once that I had a something which
represented your person to me, be.
cause it looks like you : it is your
likeness, it represents to me your vis-
age, your form, size, your very per-
son throughout. I know how you
look, because I have your likeness ;
it looks just like the person it repre-
sents. Even so, we are taught, we
should represent Christ in baptism,
that as we have been buried with him
in baptism, or by baptism, even so
we also should walk iu newness of
life. The apostle says, "knowing
this, that our old man is crucified with
him." As Christ tabernacled here in
the flesh, and was crucified upon the
cross, and was buried, or iuterrec in
the tomb, and again brought forth to
lite by the resurrecting power of God,
even so must the subjects of bis king-
dom first be obedient to the crucifix-
ion of sin, or, in other words, be cru-
cified from the life of sin, buried in
baptism, aud rise to a newness of life,
that we henceforth should not servo
sin.
1 would remark here that the word
crucify means to kill ; and when any
thing is killed, it is dead , and when
anything is dead, it does not exist
with any vitality whatever. I do not
understand the term death to mean
extinct, annihilated, but simply a sep-
aration ; hence it is that those who
wish to enter the kingdom must be
obedient to the heavenly call. They
must crucify the old man, as it is
termed. Sin must be dead, or sepa-
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
r:itcd from the body. And now a bu-
rial must next take place; anil n res-
urrection to a newness of life, or, as
tin' Savior savs to Nicodcmus, "!'• ••
of water,'' — emerge from nnd out of
into u new state of being. How beau-
tifully do nil harmonize. — both the
water birth of wliich the Savior
speaks, and the burial of v\ Inch the
apostle sp. aks, — when viewed with
the senilini/.inLr principle! of lan-
guage, Yes, friend Brooks, to be-
come legal heirs, legitimate children,
we must enter the kingdom SCCOrd
ingtotbe directions which the king
ha- given us — "bom of water and of
the spirit."
1 am aware of the fact, that it is a
very popular doctrine in the world,
that the Spirit birth must precede the
water birth ; but I will take the Sa-
vior's word tor it. He Bays, "Horn
0l water and of the Spirit." And as
we have submerged ourselves into the
spirit of disobedience, from the nar-
row way into the broad way, so now
must we emerge from nnd out o( that
disobedient spirit and walk in uew-
Dessoflife, after we tire risen from
this burial, or baptism, which we are
trying to Investigate, I maintain
that the two births, of which the Sa-
vior spike-to Nieodemus, are so close-
ly couueeted, that they take place
about the same time, aad is to be an
aet upon the part of the person just
entering the kingdom. The gift of
t ho Holy (ilnst is a something which
belongs to the functions of the office
of the triune God in the convei
and salvation of man, which will be
disposed of, and shed opoD US, at his
own good pleasure either before or
after baptism, as (Jotl himself may see
fit. And let me further say, that
when one has received the gift of the
Holy Qbost, that person has received
a Spirit which will lead him into all
truth; he will not reject a part of the
truth, but will accept and obey the
tru'h as it is in Christ Jesus, as Peter
tells us, "seeiug you have purified
your souls in obeying the truth ti.ro'
the Spirit." We see from Peter's
language, that it is through the spirit
that the truth is obejed. So we say
again, that when a persou receives
that good Spirit, he leads him into all
truth— will cause him to obey all
the truth. One might ask, what is
truth? The Savior in bis ardent de*
votions to his heavenly Father, says,
"Sanctify them through thy truth, thy
word is truth." We also understand
from the Savior that the worih which
he spake WSN 0 ■' hit, but the lalh-
Wbiefa sent him.
A BTALR 1KB!
7b be contin
To Tln-e.
1 brin | hi e,
The sin- 1 cannol count,
That all may cleansed be
lu thy (.nee opened Fount,
\ bring them, Savior, all to thee;
The burdi ii i- loo -iiit lor me.
afy heart to tin e I brii
Tie heart I cannol read,
A iliii hie -, wandering thii
An evil heart indeed
! bring it. Savior, now to thee
Thai fixed and faithful it may be
To thee 1 bring my care,
The care I cannol Bee;
Thou wilt not only share,
Hut take it all lor me.
() loving Savior, now to thee
1 bring the load that wearies me,
I bring my grief to thee,
The grief 1 cannot tell;
.\ i words >liali needed be,
Thou knowest all bo well.
I brill.!.' the BOTT0W laid on |ne,
0 Buffering Savior, all to thee.
My joys to thee I lain?,
The - I hj I ■■-. baa given,
That each may he a wimr
To lilt me nearer beared.
1 bring them, Savior, all to thee.
Who bast procured them all for me.
My lift T brhig to thee,
I would not be my own;
"O Savior, let me be
Thine ever, thine alone !
My In art, my life, my all 1 bring
To thee, my Savior and my Kim/.
— Sunday Magazine.
For the OOXPAHIOW.
On Friemls Depart* <l.
We lay our friends away with tearful
and aching heart-, and think. ' Winn
will the lime come when we .-hall meet
beyond the river to part no more?" To-
day we have our frit n Is and to-morrow
they are gone. The fell destroyer
to rich and poor, high and low; all are
taken ami borne away to worlds un-een
by us. The grass may grow and the flow-
ers may bloom over i ■ ur do-
parted ones, and we are left alone to
lnoiun their loss. The husband may lay
his wife in the grave; the mother, her
child; and the Sister, a kind and a flee-
donate brother, and feel that (heir place
can never be filled; and all the while they
are only ties to draw its onward where
death ran never Coine. We know that
the things of this life will wither, and
:
n fi r
kindn
that they are only k • in I a
all ii i
■
Bj i ! ! • i i s . ■ hi and i
While thick an and I he idai
N 'i counl thy Ii'. in
For often tinn when we mo t feci
I i death and
The phantom In our midst will rt<
And death knocks at the door.
Cabrtc L lloi i kkv.
DlS —Some people are nev-
er content with their lot, let what will
happen. Clouds and darkness are
over (heir heads, alike whether it rain
or shine. To them every incident is
an accident or calamity. Even when
they have their own way, they like it
no better than your way, and, in
consider their mn.-t voluntary acts an
matters of compulsion. We
striking illustration the other day of
the infirmity we speak of in the con-
duct of a child about three years old.
He was Drying because his mother
had shut the parlor door. "Poor
thing," said a neighbor eompai
ately, "you have shut the child out.''
"It's all the same to him," said the
mother ; "he would cry it 1 called him
in and then shut the door. It's a pe-
culiarity of that hoy, that if he is hit
rather suddenly on either side of a
door, be cousiders himself shut out,
and rebels accordingly." There are
older children who take the
view of things.
Attention. — A child should be
early instructed to he attentive to the
wauts of others — more especially to
those of his mother. He should, for
instance, be taught, on her
the room, to ofTer the chair he
ting upon to his mother; or, if 1
old enough, to hand her a chair ; t<>
open the door for her either upon hi r
entrance or upon her exit from tho
room , to be attentive while bis moth-
er, or any grown-up person, is speak-
ing, and not to interrupt them in their
couver8atioa. These little acts < f
courtesy are very engaging in a child.
There is soniethiui; very winning —
especially in a child — in attention to
the wants and to the feelings of oth-
ers. Attention is like good words —
"worth much and cisis little," and is
the distinctive qualification of ■
Uemau,
GG4
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Pa., Oct. 21, 187
Moiiiuu'n Sphere ami the Cover-
ing Question.
Considerable space lias been given in
our columns to the discussion of the
j, roper head -cohering for the si.-ter.-; and
if all must be allowed to relieve them-
selves on this subject, much more
must yet be given. Some of our readers
arc becoming wearied with it, and think
the discussion would better be dismissed,
at least, for a while; and, in fact, we
think so ourselves. We do not see why
so much space should be given to so lit-
tle purpose. Tbis wc say, not because
the articles on this subject were not in»
tercsting, but because there arc certain
facts that will not yield to anything and
everything that may be said to the con-
trary. Facts arc stubborn things, as ev-
ery one must discover who opposes them.
Will our readers indulge us, while wc in-
d'te what may or may not be of service
to them ?
1. That the sisters ought to wear a
modest covering on their heads, espec-
ially when praying, or speaking to edifi-
cation, is a fact so clearly stated, that no
amount of reasoning, fair or unfair, can
change it. It has been attempted for
ages, and in all sorts of ways, but it is still
there, and will be there, while the sacred
scriptures shall endure.
2. Some understand Paul to refer only
to married women; and that they should
wear a covering in token of their subjec-
tion to their husbands, Who invented
this theory we do not know; and why
any one who can read for himself should
accept ot it, wc cannot tell, This wc
know, that Paul did not teach so, unless
woman and wife are synonomous terms,
and "Evay woman' means only married
women. Paul docs not once mention
husband or wife in the entire context.
He is not discussing the relation of hus-
band and wife, but of the sexes — man
and icoman.
3. Head, as used in 1 Cor. 11: 3, cta-
hibi, means one that has rule and pre-em-
inence over others. Thus God is the
bead of Christ; Christ is the head of the
church, and "of every man;" and so is
the husband the head of the wife, and
the man the head of the woman. Sec
Eph. 5: 23; 1 Cor. 11: 3. God, the
Father of all, is the head of all; but un-
der him Christ is "the head overall
things to the church,'' (Eph. 1: 22);
and under Christ, tie man is the head of
the woman, and the husband the head
of the wife. Here arc facts and princi*
irreversible as the laws which gov-
ern the universe. God, the Father, as
the originator of all, is the natural and
rightful Governor of all; Christ, as the
Mediator, the Redeemer and Savior, is
the natural head — the rightful Governor
— of the church — the proper ruler over
all mankind, as he died for all. While
we are heirs of God, and joint heirs with
Jesus Christ, he, though our elder broth-
er, is our head; hence wc must worship
God in the name of Christ. Thus far
there is no difference: "There is neither
male nor female; lor ye are all one in
Christ Jesus;" Gal. 3: 28. Put it is
clear, that, under Christ; man is the
head of the woman. This headship of
man over the woman is natural, fixed,
and unchangeable; arising in the creation
of man and woman. Man, "is the iin-
age and glory of God; but the woman- is
the glory of the wen*;" "man is not of
the icoman, but the woman of the 7iian;
neither was man created for the icoman,
but the icoman for the man." 1 Cor.
11: 7 — 9. It would be as easy to reverse
the order of creation, and set aside the
decrees of the Almighty, in anything
else, as to do away with this natural,
God-decreed headship of man over the
woman. Upon this unchangeable rela-
tion between the sexes, between the man
and the woman, is based the headship
of the husband over the wife; and not
until you can pluck the sun from his cen-
tre, or the moon from her orbit, or in-
terchange their comparative glory, can
you change this relationship between
man and woman.
As the sun and moon are equally nec-
essary in their spheres, to accomplish the
purpose of the Almighty in their crea-
tion; and as neither can fill the place of
the other or the place of both; so are the
sexes alike important in their proper
spheres, and neither sex alone can ac-
complish the design of fiod in their crea-
tion, and neither can tully fill the station
of the other. This is clearly set forth in
the 11th verse, "Nevertheless, nei-
ther is the man without the woman, nei-
ther the woman without the man, in the
Lord." This text also fixes the fact,
that Paul is not speaking only of hus«
band and wife, but of the sexe.«; for, in
the Lord, a man may be without a wife,
and via v* via.
4. Every righteous government regards
the just rights and claims of the gov-
erned, and protects its subjects against
oppression and wrong. The government
that does not respect the just claims of
its subjects and shield them from oppres-
sion, injury, and violence, is unrighteous,
rotton, and unworthy of the name 'of a
government. So every just head, ruler,
or governor will have respect to all the
rights and just claims of his subordinates
and subjects. He who has no respect
for the welfare, the happiness, the peace
and prosperity of those over whom he
bears rule or pre-eminence, is unjust, un-
righteous, and is unworthy the name of
head or ruler ; and hence the man who
disregards the rights and just claims of
the female sex, be he married or unmar-
ried, sacrifices his right to the title of
man, or head of the woman. Woman is
the subordinate and weaker sex, and
hence, in the married relation the wom-
an is the weaker vessel. Peter says, 1
Peter 3: 5 — 7, "After this manner in the
old time the holy women aLo, who trust-
ed in God, adorned themselves, being in
subjection to their own husbands: even
as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him
lord: whose daughters ye are, as long as
ye do well, and are not afraid with any
amazement. Likewise, ye husbands,
dwell with them according to knowledge,
giving honor unto the wife, as unto the
weaker vessel, and as being heirs togeth-
er of the grace of life; that your prayers
be not hindered." This comparative re-
lationship between husband and wife, be
it remembered, is in harmony with, and
grows out of, the natural and created re-
lation of the sexes, man and woman.
5. According to the principles devel-
oped in the third and fourth sections,
man, as. the head of the woman, must
give honor to her, respect her rights, re-
gard her purity, and protect her virtue;
and while the woman is subordinate to
man, and must regard him as her right-
ful and created head, she has upon man
the power, the just right, to claim his
protection. This headship of man over
the woman, and the consequent power,
or claim, that the woman has upon the
man, is aptly and properly set forth by
the covering on the head of the woman.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMl'AMoN.
Tlii , i- more than a I
token of subordination: it as a token
tho power belonging to the woman, to
claim tin- protection oi bar bead, the man.
When a woman places the covering on
her head, she thereby Bays: "While I
inn willing t<> move in my propel- sphere,
I hid covering is a token thai I bave lh<
power to ohiim prot< ction in it.'' In ac-
cord ince with this, E*aul aaj b,
"For'thi ought tin' woman to have
power on her h( ise of the an-
gels." The angels air our ministering
k pints, ami it is to their joy when we
perform our duties to God ami to one an-
other: it is to their joy when man 'and
woman move in their natural ami proper
spheres, ami mutually discharge their
obligations.
Saving now shown the principles
which demand an artificial covering on
t be head of the w< man. we will pro*
cccd with some comments on the 11th
chapter of I Corinthi ins.
Verse 1. Paul admonishes them to
follow him a- he follows Christ.
12. lie commends them for their rc-
membrance of him, ami of his leaching.
I, 11.- reminds them of die racts, tint
the man is the bead of tin' s
( 'hri-t is the bead of every man, ami God
is the head of Christ.
4. "Every man praying or prophesy-
ing, having his head covered, dishonor-
eth his head,(Christ)."
"By worshipping God with an artificial
covering on his bead, he aiffnifies thai
he acknowledges another head, under
Christ, which is not tho ease, and heme
he dishonor* Christ.
">. "But evi ry woman that praycth or
prophesieth with her head uncovei
dishonoreth her head, (the man.) for
that is even all one as if she were .-hav-
en."
By worshipping with her head uncov-
e red, she sets forth, that she disclaims
man as her head, under Christ, plating
herself in Ins sphere, and thus she dis-
honors the man. Notice, "every known,"
not only married women.
"For that is even all one as if* she were
shaven," The hair, the natural cover-
ing, sets forth the headship of Christ,
and should be worn by both; hut as the
woman is the weaker vessel, she should
have more of the natural covering, and
this she ean only have by the man shoit-
ening his hair. But for either of them
to shave their heads, i< signifying that
thoy disown Chi It' a
a oman shaves "IV the n iturol < ■ ■
1 hrisl ; and it's!
.1 cov« ring, she d
1:1. ad under Christ: it i ~
, OS to i lie headship of man, is
shaving is in reference to the headship
of Christ.
8. "Pot if a woman be nol covered,
ht her also be shorn or shaven; hut if it
he a Bhame tor a woman to he shorn "i
shaven, let her be COVen d."
[fa woman \n;n- no artificial covering,
and thus dishonoi - the man, lot her also
be shorn, and rignifj that -lie stands on
a lovel with man. or let her .
and thus -et forth her in-uhi rdinalioii to
Christ; she may at well declare the lat-
ter as the former, k- both are immutable.
Cut if it be a si u> for a woman to be
-limn to signify her equality with man.
..i !■• be Bhayen a- a harlot) to show her
iii-it' ordination to Ch.-'-t, let hci
an artificial covering to signify that she
is moving in lor proper sphere, ami
claims the protection of the man ami of
Christ.
7. "For a man indeed onghl not to
cover his head, fora.-rjimh BS lie is
the image and dory of Col; but the
womnu i- the glory of the man."
These obligations arise from the rela-
tion-hip which man and woman sustain
to eat h other ami to < lod. A- nan i-
the image and glory ol God, and hi- only
bead under God i- Christ. b« should not
wear an artificial covering: the natural
covering sets forth thai fait. Hut as
'the woman is the glory of the man,"
not only is Christ her head under G I,
which i< shown bf the natural covering;
hut man is also her bead ondcr Christ,
-he ought to cover her bead to
signify that fact.
•he man is not of the woman,
but the woman Ol the man."
It man wcic of the woman, tin n would
he be the Weaker vessel, and he then
should cover his head; bat as tie- Woman
is of the man, she is subordinate, and
ought to cover her 1,
•..is the mar, created for
the woman, but the woman for the man."
only the order of the creation, hut
the purpose of Cod in the creation, places
the woman in a subordinate sphere;
hence she should glory in it, and move
in it, and signify it by covering her head.
10. "For this cause ought the v.
to have power on her head, because of
the angels
duty to 1 :,m ,i i. |,i, dot;,
honor lor and
justly claim-, this honoi or care: thai
fore the woman ought to m ar the U '
of this relation ami poW< r- This
..: to do because of the mini-ti ring
spirit-, wfa joy it is to see the man and
Woi., an move in their natural and on
ml
relative duties.
1 1 . "Nevci thelcss, ncitl
without the woman, neither the not
without the man, in
In tie- Lord, a man or woman may he
unmarried, bnt their relationship i- net*
nral, th< ir -| here* are fixed; heme they
are not transferable nor changeable. Tbii
being tl ther can teke the place
of the Other, and neither can till the pur-
of < Sod in tin- eii ation of both; and
therefore as members of the body of
< 'In i -t . they should keep in their
places and perform their respective and
relative duties.
1 2. "For as the woman i- of the man:
i \ n -o i- the man also by the woman ;
hut all thi i 1. '
God ban created all things, including
man and woman in their -pln-n-. and
heneo is the head over all thine-. He
govern all and offers protection to all.
The woman is of the man, aid is subor-
dinate to man; hut i he man is by the
woman and i- under obligations to 1
for thi* reason they should stand by <
other, and perform their dul ich
r an I to G
snhjt et to 1 I at !• t hn
righteously, and i irotect 1 hot, or
a.- the wt akt r \> --• '; and thus let tl
discharge their duties in tin ir -
glori ' Christ their 1
and n i dvfl his
J
that a W'
ed?"
our own • thi*
C ridei the ord< ition
and the pm the en
of the woman for the lnun; think of the
woman'- natural and su'
: the natural at
ot man; and t< il im. 1- it I ■ romiB
a woman to worship '
and Bays, "She ought to
in token of her relation toman, and her
claim.' upon mam'
CGC
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
14 "Doth not even nature itself teach
you, that if a man have long hair, it is a
.sliaine to him ?"
Taking a full view of the creation, do
you not sec that man is in a pre-eminent
sphere? Do you not see that it is suita-
ble that he should have less of the God-
triven covering to represent his standing ?
Do you not see that wearing long hair is
a token of effeminacy ? Do you not un-
derstand, that, by wearing long hair, as
the woman does, he shows that he is lay-
ing aside his dignity and assuming the
sphere of the weaker vessel? Does not
all this teach you that it is a shame for
the man to wear long hair? It ought to
teach you this lesson; and you ought to
bo able to see it.
la. "But if a woman have long hair,
it is a glory to her; for her hair is given
to her for a covering."
Long hair is a glory to the woman; for
in her natural state she is subordinate to
man, and it is becoming for her to have
more of the natural covering than man
has: thus she sets forth her true rela-
tionship to God, under Christ and the
man. "Her hair is given to her for a
covering." As the hair betokens that
man and woman are under Christ; and
as the woman is also subordinate to the
man let her have more of this natural
covering. This is suitable, becoming;
therefore let the man shorten his hair,
and the woman have long hair.
Ifl. "Cut if any man seem to be con-
tentious, we have no such custom, nei-
ther the churches of God."
If a man will have his own way; if he
will not shorten his hair to set forth this
relationship; if he will wear long hair
and signify that he is one of the weaker
vessels; if he will disregard the dictates
of reason, gi\e him to understand, not
only that it is a shame to him, but that
he is violating the custom of the apos-
tles and of the churches organized by
them. Knowing this, if he lias any re-
spect to the voice of nature, and to the
custom of the apostles and the church-
es of Cod, he will be more considerate
and prudent.
Bat there is a spirit of insubordina-
tion at work, not only in the world, but
also in the church; and those who are in-
fluenced by it. have many questions to
ask, and objections to offer: they seem
to be afraid of doing too much. Some
of these quibblings we shall notice, not
that we expect to stop their cavillings, j
but to comfort and encourage those that
are willing to be submissive. As Paul
reasons from the nature of the case, we
shall also be directed by reason.
1. Should this covering be worn all
the time ?
We answer, as this covering is to be a
toJcen, it should be worn by the women
whenever they expect to be seen. Again,
as the relation shown by the covering is
lixed and immutable, the token nhould
be worn constantly. This being i-o, it is
easily seen how unbecoming it is for the
woman to pray or prophesy with Iter head
uncovered.
2. Should. "unmarried women wear a
covering?
Paul is not speaking of husband and
wife, but of man and woman; hence the
unmarried are under the same obligation
to wear the covering.
3. Should the married and unmarried
wear the same kind of covering?
Reason would teach us, that it would
be prudent that there should be a differ--
ence either in the fabric, color, or form
of this token covering, so as to signify
whether a woman is married or unmar-
ried.
4. What is the proper covering?
In the days of the apostle it was a
cumbrous veil ; but it is no more to be
contended that the same inconvenient
covering must be worn now, as it is that
all other garments must be of the same
fabric and form then worn. The cover-
ing should be convenient, and according
to the spirit of the gospel and our holy
religion, it must be plain and modest.
Any covering that does not possess tbe.se
characteristics is not a proper . nor ac-
ceptable covering. Now for the cap. Is
a plain cap convenient? It certainly is
more convenient than any other covering
ever worn by woman. Is a plain cap a
modest covering? The most foul-mouth-
ed infidel will not say it is not, if he
speaks his convictions. On what grounds
then can the cap be objected to? On no
reasonable or scriptural grounds. It is
only objected to by such as have an in.
clination to worship . the goddess of fash-
ion. Let any other covering be adopted,
and, if there be no change to conform to
ever-shifting fashion, in a very few years
the covering will seem as singular as the
cap; and in addition to its oddity, it
would, no doubt, savor somewhat of the
ridiculous. Not only the members of
the body of Christ, but very many inter-
ested spectators, have, after witnessing
our orderly observance of the Lord's
supper.testificd to the unparallelled mod-
est appearance of the Bisters. This dis-
play of modesty is so great, that respect-
able spectators, through its admiration,
ight of oddity.
"God is a God of order;'* and all his
works are conducted by wisdom and in
an orderly manner; and hence, if the
Scriptures did not say, "Let all thing! 1 e
done decently and in order" even nature
should teach us, that it would be pru-
dent and right to have order, and not
confusion, in the covering. The follow-
ing is the argument: Tn the worship of
God everything should be done decently
and in order; but the covering of the
woman's head is required in the worship
of God: hence, the covering of the wo-
man's bead in the worship of God should
be decent and in ordt r.
Again: the covering must be plain and
modest, to be acceptable; but the can is
a plain and modest covering; therefore,
the cap is an acceptable covering.
There might be other convenient, plain,
modest coverings*, but, if we use more
than one kind, we destroy the order. We
do not say that there never should be a
change of the order; but this we do say:
when we have an established and accept-
able ordor, we should not change it with-
out some good reason. No reason can
be good, unless that which is proposed
is better than that which is established:
if it be only as good and not better, there
is no argument for the change. Now we
confidently assert that the contentious
spirits have never yet proposed any other
order as convenient, plain, and modest as
the cap, to say nothing about better. In
fact, they have never proposed any oth-
er, and the only apparent design is. to
oppose order.
5. Would not plain bonnets, such as
are generally worn by our sisters, answer
the purpose?
Bonnets are not worn for that purpose;
and we cannot see how they would an-
swer a purpose for which they are not
worn. Bonnets are worn by women for
the same purpose that men wear hats —
to protect from the sun's beat and tlrc
inclemency of the weather. This pur-
pose, when properly made, they answer
very well; otherwise, they are merely for
show. Worldly women do the same, but
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
the idea of wearin ■ them in token of
headship of nian never once enters the
liiinil. [four sisters, thi n, vera t<
bonnets to set forth thi* headship, who
would know it, unless wo ihould teaoh
the world, that our sisters do not wear
bonnets for the same purpose for which
they are worn 1-y other wobmb? And if j
we were to teaoh so, who wouW believe
our report ? It is -imply propostoroua
Now we eloso our article without re-
capitulation, and with h ends the discus-
sion of this question in our column-, un-
til something i- discovered that will be
of advantage to the brotherhood. But
we admonish our brethren and sisters to
be united in this titue-honoivd, well-
founded, ami becoming custom of the
churches of God. If the talent and la-
bor, thai are wasted in bull finding and
unwholesome quibbling*, were judicious-
ly employed in the defence and pi
lion o| our holy religion -the religion of
Jesus Christ— we would be sti
where we are weakness, 83ula would be
won and saved, and God wou'd be glori-
fied. J. W. 1:1:1 .it.
A ut 11 111 n.
Bee how fast lbs leaves art falling,
Trembling. qnivi>rins, to tbe ground.
"lis tin- voles of nature, ea ling
In a soleiue, warning sound.
It is autumn. Only a few months
have passed since our eats were
greeted by the sweet notes of the
feathered harbingers of spring. Then
our hearts were cheered, and we were
delighted with the prospect of mild,
sunny days. Soon the forests and
fields were rohed in vigorous, spright-
ly green ; and all arouutl, in their
varied beauty and fragrance, flowers
met our admiring visiou. Ood is
good. He causes the earth to put
on her rich vernal robe, to raise our
spirits from the desponding effects of
a severe and gloomy winter.
But, how changed ! The rich green
has well nigh disappeared from the
mountains, hills, and vales — from
fields and forests ; the flowers — the
many colored and fragrant flowers —
are blighted ; and the beautiful Bpring
and summer birds have left us for
other climes, and their pleasing notes
hove died away. Nature has put on
a robe of many colors, but their ar-
raugemenl an appearance of
sadness. Still we ihould not de-
■pond ; lor God is sret good, und be
.( d Into our bands, very many
gifts, to sustain ih through tbe com-
Ing .-Utile days of autumn and win-
I
In the foregoing we have 1 picture
of life — of its bright bopes uud blight-
ed prospects. "Man that Is bom of
woman, is of few days and full of
trouble. He comcth forth like a
Bower, and Is cut down; he lleeth al-
so like a shadow and continueth not."
"For we are but of yesterday, and
know nothing, because our days upon
earth are a shadow." Thus spake
patient Job, who, of bis own exis-
tence, said, "My days are twitter
than a weaver's shuttle."
"Youth," it is well said, "is the
spring-time of life." Then are our
hearts light and cheerful, our spirits
joyous, and our prospects bright and
promising , our hopes run high, and
we are bappy. The busy spring-time
and the laborious summer of life pass
by ; and God bestows upon us innu-
merable and invaluable gifts. These
are to lit us lor a huppy old age, a
hopeful death, and a blissful eternity.
The autumn of life steals over us —
the decline comes on before we are
aware of it. Then come the winter
of old age, and the chill of death. Oh,
how solemu ! Our lives may be spent
in usefulness, our peace with
may be made, our calling and election
sure ; yet there is something solemn,
— though sweetly solemn, — in the
thought of dying. As we approach
a great precipice or cataract with
mingled feelings of awe aud admira-
tion, so, when we approach the hour
of dissolution, when we behold the
descending curtain that is to bide us
from the scenes of earth, emotions of
a solemn character fill our hearts.
But if we have filled the design of
our benevolentC'reator the see motions
are mingled with a joyous satisfac-
tion, making this solemnity very
BWeet As former generations have
i, mo an- we passing a
Boon we iball give plaes to others,
our Dames iball be forgotten and w.-
shall dwell iu the land of hi!.
who are ntOSt Sttlohsd to us,
will think and speak of ns for a
time, and then even they will
tO think Of us, except by u N cistioo.
In the land of forgwtfulneas, long
years may roll over our mouldered
Bnt tbi irs of silence
shall have an end ; for we shall arise.
The winter of time shall pass awav,
and the spring of eternity sha
low. I fwe now enjoy the b -soma and
good fruits in God's earthly
garden, then, in the blissful spring-
time of the immortal year, we .-hall
hear the songs, not of birds, but of
holy angels. Then shall we experi-
ence what is now only fore-hud
This world is beautiful, but thai is
beauty. The tree of life shall Imj
nourishment, the waters of life re-
freshment, snd the flowers that bloom
in the paradise of God arc not merelv
beautiful and fragrant, but they are
beauty and fragrance. The atmos-
phere shall be all peace, and the.
breeaes of the celestial land shall he
holy delight Tbe song ofthoholy
choir shall satisfy the emotions that
are only excited here by the b
forts of the most skillful musicians.
There shall be no changing seasons
there, and "there shall be no night
there." There shall be noa'utumn.with
pinching frosts, to mar the beauty of
the better UAd; tbe flowers shall nev-
er fade, the leaves shall never fall,
and the lruits shall not decay.
.I.W. n.
Kditor'N Uesiern Tour.
We bad ex| b And norr—piiiidi
from the editor for this number, but
from some cause are disappointed.
By last accounts they have arrived
safely at Waterloo, Iowa. Sister
Ilulsinger was not quite well. We
hope she n:a\ regain her health and
enjoy her visit vTe bope, too, to
have a lengthy and interesting cor-
respondence iiiun the editor for the
next number.
CCS
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
C ° R R E SPONPENCE.
r, , ret} | ndence of church nswi toltcttedfrov.
all parte of the Brotherhood. Wriier'i name
ui.d addrete n quired oet < «< < </ < < lnntHHicuUon
is guarantee of good faith. Rejected eommuni-
a»tont or ma»«*rrft J ««<?, nei returned. .4H
ommutjicatiotiii /> c publication thould be writ
en upon one i»i«le of//« f/«.t &«??/.
Important Qutstious.
Byother Uohenger '■
Will you or some
other brother answer through the col-
umns of the C. F. 0., the following ques-
tion-:
Is it not contrary to the decisions of
our Annual Meeting for the brethren to
hold Supday-ecbu>l picnics or festivals?
And if so, what f-hould be done with
brethren who say they are found to have
them, and RO OB and hold :i picnic, after
being told that it was contrary to said de-
cisions? We think it abnit time this
worldly conformity receives a scathing re-
buke, for we can scarcely tell our young
members from the world, either in dress
or behavior. I have had brethren to say
to me, "It is fashionable to hold Sunday*
.school picnics; and we must have them
too." And if you oppose them they will
point the finger of scorn and cry, "Old
Fogy." Hare the brethren generally
come to this that we must fall down to
the goddess of fashion ? Cod forbid.
Amos S. Chamberlain.
-»--4*-*- - —
Xotes ot Travel.
Started from home (o attend sever-
al Loveleasts. Took dinner at Jere-
miah Lister's at Humbert, and stayed
all night with brother Livengood,
near Salisbury, and was well cared
for under his kind hospitalities. From
there 1 went to my old home, where
1 wr.s raised, and fried to preach for
them on Saturday at ten o'clock. Tol-
erable good turnout, and good atten-
tion. Brother Ezra Berkley and I
went to visit my mother's grave. She
was buried Sept 2d, 1831 ; then went
borne with brother Gam and look
dinner, and spent an hour or so very
pleasantly, and then started for my
brother-in-law, Jacob Shrock's. Stay-
ed all night", next day, and next night,
and a pleasant time we had.
On the jJOtb day of Sept., I went
to aud dined with brother Layman,
and saw my niece that J had not seen
for a long time. Took dinner there,
and spent a few hours very pleasantly.
Then I returned to the Berlin love-
feast, where we met with a great
many brethren and sisters, and friends.
Brother and elder Tobias Meyers c ffi-
ciattd. Brother Blcugh informed me
that 230 sisters communed, and that
many brethren, if not more. After
meeting went with brother John .My-
ers, near the meeting-house, and fay-
ed all night. Next morning took
breakfast at the meeting-house. Went
with Tobias Myers to the poor bouse
and visited the sick, and was treated
kindly by the steward of the house.
Thence to Somerset, and spent the
night with brother Meyers again, and
had a pleasant time under their kind
hospitality.
Next morning, the 2d day of Octo-
ber, went to the lovefeast at Middle
Creek. Large congregation. Brother
Tobias Blough officiated. lie is from
Qui Mahoning congregation. After
meeting I went to brother Jacob L.
Miller's, and stayed all night. In the
morning went back to the meeting-
house and took breakfast. We had
good order during services in the
house : the best I ever saw there.
From there I started for the Indian
Creek meeting-house. Stayed with
brother Frederick Murray all night.
Spent the night pleasarifly. The next
morning started lor the meeting house.
Preaching at ten o'clock. Coed atten-
tion. After dinner was over, there were
two received into the church by baptism.
Evening services at half past four o'clock.
A full house, and the conduct was not
praiseworthy with the outsiders; other*
wise we had a very good meeting. To*
bias Meyers officiated at the meeting, as-
sisted by Josiah Berkley and Felty Blough
from Middle Greek congregation, Ephra-
ini Cober ftom Berlin congregation,
Abram Summy, from Jacob's Creek, and
Elder Adam Snyder from Middle Cieck.
The church seems to be in a prospering
state. Home with bro'her Daniel Mey-
ers. Took breakfast there. Met some
of my old acquaintances that 1 had not
seen for thirty years. From there to the
meeting-house. Preaching at ten o'clock;
a full house, good attention. After
preaching went with brother Henry Fel-
ger and took dinner and enjoyed myself
happily while there.
Left there at half past three o'clock, ac-
companied by brother William and sister
Murray, to Springfield. On my way I
was informed that we would pass by the
home of sister Martha Davis, and the
elder sister of brother Jacob Mi. nay. de-
ceased, and had a very pleasant time. I
learned that they wanted preaching there
by the brethren. For this 1 Will iinswei
hereafter. Landed at brother Minnie's,
in Springfield, at six o'clock. Was in-
formed that the Methodists were Holding
their quarterly meeting; and brother
Murray and, I. went up to the place of
preaching. We learned something new.
The minister took life lext in Ecclesi-
a.-te.- — 'What, thy hand findeth to do,
do it with thy might." He made a
great oration. One comparison I must
mention: ''There was a certain highway.
On that road there was a place where
the road forked. All ministi r« that tray-
ri that road would take the wrong
road, and come to the same place they
started from, and so they had gained
nothing. So another started out and
was determined to get to the place of
the appointment. On his way there he
came to where there was a family living,
and his faith failed him. He concluded
he woidd inquire of the woman, ofliis
whereabouts, ^he told him of this road;
and that when he cauie to the place
where the road forked, he should medi-
tate, and whichever way the spirit di-
rected him, he should go. He did so,
and happened to come to the right place.
And he advised his friends, saying,
wherever the Spy-it led them they
should pursue with all their might.''
Hut he never once warned his hearers to
''try the spirit/' lest it might lead them
to destruction. His whole discourse was
intended to show that, whatever way a
man would choose, he would conic out
right. 0, brethren, sister-, and friends,
let us try the spirits, whether they be of
God. Let this suffice for the present.
I lodged at brother William Murray's,
and was well cared for. I pray the Lord
to reward them, and all I was with, for
their hospitality and kindiio.-.-.
Next morning staited for home, where
I arrived about sundown. Found all
well. Thank be to the Lord for his lov-
ing kindness.
Jacob Bkegdxt.
Somer field, Pa.
My dear brethren and sisters; 1 have
been much grieved since our last Yearly
Meeting, while reading the Companion.
There is too much fault found against
the counsels our dear brethren have tried
to give us out of love, and, we hope they
were guided by the Holy Spirit. If so,
we do not only speak against our breth-
ren, hut also against the Holy Ghost.
Were it not for our Yearly Meetings, our
Brotherhood would not long hold togeth-
er; but there would be many different
orders. Let us not speak evil of one an-
other. I once heard a very worthy old
brother say, "If we have nothing good
to -ay about each other, we had better be
still and say nothing." Let us he careful
aud love each other fervently, for if we
truly love cne. we are not apt to speak
evil, of him. Love is the principal part
of religion. Love is charity, and without
charity, we are toid by the apostle we
are nothing. Would to God we possessed
more of that Christian love. Wo would
then get along much better in this world,
and it would prepare us for heaven. Oh I
it is a very weight) matter to appear be-
fore the judgment .-eat of Christ, and
give an account of all dur doings. Who
-hall be able to stand? When 1 carefully
examine myself. I almost lose my hope;
but what shall I do? If 1 give iip 1 know
I will be lost. So I will form a new res-
CIIKIM'IAN FAMILY COMPANION.
olution in live i little nearer mj • :
pray him to guide mo with his Holy Spii
i < >i. ' lei Dl | ray for one allot I
that we may all workout our foul
vation with fear and trembling. i> my
prayi r.
i; s.
-/.-,///., M,l.
■•>
I 'her llolaingrr and all the brelh-
rvn unci si • ting: ''Gi
and peace from God i u Father, and the
Lord Jc.-ua ( 'Ini t. " A some rinic baa
i [add ; 'us tin". ':'h the
medium of the press, and it is through
thd kind provieenee of God tli;it 1 am
still -| :ih ■!, and have the privilege of
reading the Companion, I take ii
If this good, Sabl ath i
communicate a ii w lines for its pi
column.-. I ted as though I i igh.t to
i thing about one
mtttiiori meeting, which closed one
I • in: on the 20th and 21st
tember, at the house of brother Henry
Bash or, (my father's.). There was a
number of brethren, sisters, nod friends
from The speakers
I lldei - \ J ( rorrcll.from Holt, Co.,
and Samuel Blochcr of DeKalb Co., and
l>. D. Sell and Daniel B ''Clin-
ton remit;-. Truly we had o feast of good
things. 1 don't know that I ever heard
better i reaching than we had on Satur-
day night. There was a large crowd of
spectators present; and it was a great cu-
riosity for the most of then), as it was
the that meeting of the kind that was
ever held in this neighborhood. The
majority of the congregation seemed to
be interested : but nerc always are some
such places for amus ment.
u time will come, when "t very
-hid bow, and every tongue shall
&c.
There was one baptized during the
meeting. It was also a great
■ our way of I aptizing.
Ou Sunday morning the funeral of broth
er Benjamin Bashor's little hoy was!
bed by elders Correll and
There wore many tears shed on the occa-
sion; and we hope there were lasting im-
pressions made on the minds of many
tarhers and mothers, tint were pi
who hive lost their precious little ones in
this life. May they set a new resolution.
and come out from among the world, and
prepare to meet their dear ones that
have pone before to a hotter world than
this. We know that, when they die in
their infancy, they are far hotter off than
here; and we also know that preaching
funerals is not to benefit the dead, hut
the living; and we trust all that were
i t were benefited by that funeral
discourse.
I will yet Fay, t ha! I think all the
bers of this arm of the church ei
the meeting. [ ean say for myself 1 en-
. it well, except one thine, and that
was the absenee of one that is di
lie. and whom I greatly desired to be
il ; but it ■ i
and trust tin- cood Lord will yi I
his life, unl with
Him. "For thi 1 hope and tor
pray." Tl ! i in- Lord ■
Christ bo with yon all.
I . . i '. i
WhilcniUe, .'/.,.
SabliHlli- -i< ihOOla
Tbi re i- much laid for ind ag
I will do for it
I .111). I
••• I J i i ii any -Must ii. ii ii
■ d . o well the Oral
r< n, we aball not !<»ok tor Ibe fruits
in. If nil would try to h< lp as.
1 1 y ctrtrld, bow coot'
arc nt 8 ore
afraid to Ii do not
even allow their children logo; and
this is a greafl bindrance.
The Annual Conference has grant-
ed it; and we promised to submit to
it, nud now do Dot. This is p
Ivee into a dingetons position,
is ii nt- Ii u ritten sbonl Sabbath-
Is, hut no script urc
/it against it. Scripture la wbai
ml ; and not what that able
sp< aker says or v. rites Om
cau'l find "Tins Miith tb< i. : ■ !" t r
it; neither did he find "Thus
I e '." St Mark 8 : 2, "And when
abbath day was come, he I
to preach in the sj oagngue, and many
bearing- bim were astonished," etc.
Is not Bal ool teaching; in the
synagogue? That is what we are
trying to da We will not give i p
yet, but ever ask Jesus to standby
us in whatever w"a do. I wish all to
attend Sabbath school, *,o read lira
Scriptures, and leoru to love
Jesus. We may perhaps thereby
<:ain one soul, which Is worth more
than the whole world.
l.\ iii.v Arolxmi
Lode, 1 ■
Fine, Costly IIcus< s anal Hums
Kditobs o? tiik Companion.— Dwr
Brethren. — Yon will probably think it
strange, that 1 once mon
to write you a line for the C. F, ('. My
only a | rwriiing now, or rather
; writing before, is, thai I have not
been taking your paper for the
and I hat, J was part < i the time unable
to write. My present object in writing
i<. to expose error and vindicate truth;
or endeavor to bring light out of dark-
■
In current volume of C. F. C
510,1 find an article over the signature of
Elias K. Buecbly, headed ' v
I." The query is, "Is it consis-
The qtici
other III' Davy D
Bi ui-hly taki i it 1 1 1 on him •« If io
:d-
,-c> the mind ol
"pi'
\ ii w o| bis artii le. I d
fad that I think he 1
and i ,i
[ bare ii I fine in an
emphatii
a- a nuuli ill oi.li r
thet wou
■ •
The I rothei Si op the
"fine" and dis| oses of it by gii in
rd.
r. to
• ■ the v.oid. for that
il
i to the
meaning, to i
force of the brother's query. Il'h,
Bcuchl mind
( d with tin v
•
any fabric, i. > matter in
may 1 e done, then in thai
i.'inly excusable in givii
which ho hat to the rju r ; and i
qucnt!; '.'.I n<>t
be in vain to him, in
largemi nl of his ideas uui n t h
I now pti pose to a
h I h< p'
When
•imply understand, ti
chair- h are artii ':■■- oj' n
■
is mainly for thi
of tin
It i
no. whi n i in) !■■:•'■ 1 as i
is, whi n *
;s a fill man."
Thus u-' d,
id |x oph?; bat when wi
is a fine genth man," ot
Indy," we i
they are rathi ;• on t!
When we
trmem as In in . • .-•
allusion t<> the texture <>\' tb
but when »
I cing tine, we DM an '
ture.
When wi he rich man in the
parabli I in l ur]
fine linen." we understand th
ribe the texture of the cloth, and
the word purple, to denote th'
670
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
appearance*. When we read in the
Psalms of David: 'The commandments
of the Lord are pure, enlightening the
eyes, and are more to be desired than
Sold, yea, than much fine fiold," we un-
derstand that the value of the thing is
under consideration, without regard to
finish or texture.
Hut not to be farther tedious, as I
think the. examples given are amply suf-
ficient to show the point at. issue, I will
proceed to the examination of the next
word — i:costly.'' This wmd, the broth-
er passes rather lightly, simply rem a ik-
ing, that "to Luild a good, comfortable
house or barn, will certainly be more or
less costly." Here, again, I think the
brother has failed to come up to the
point, according to the expectation of
the querist. The query is, l'Fuie, costly
houses and bains." I have already sh twn,
while treating upon the word fine, that
the proper meaning of the word depends
entirely upon the nature of the thing to
which it is antecedent ; and so with th;
word costly, which is also an adjective.
I will here give a few examples:
A man buys a pen knife for three dol-
lars. We say it is costly, and bordering
on extravagance. Another buys a fine
family Bible at twenty dollars. We
again say it is a very costly Bible, and arc
apt to accuse him of extravagance. But
another buys a fine horse at one hundred
dollars. We say, he is a very cheap
horse. But he sells him to a neighbor
for live hundred dollars. We then pro-
nounce liiuj a costly horse.
A man builds a good, comfortable,
convenient, commodious barn, at a cost
of one thousand dollars. We say it is a
good, cheap barn. But as riches in-
crease he gets in the condition of the
foolish rich man of scripture notoriety:
he has not where to store his goods, and
he says, "I will pull down my barns and
build greater ones." .So he builds a barn
at a cost of five thousand dollars. We
say, "Superfluity and extravagance."
Now this is not an overdrawn picture;
because there are brethren, — or those
who call themselves brethren, — now live
in various portions of the United States,
nho*e bams cost not less than five thous-
and dollars, and some probably double
that amount; while their dwelling houses
are almost like princely mansions. They
arc living in all the luxury and splendor
that human heart can desire; while there
are poor, honest, hard working brethren
and neighbors, living in the immediate
vicinity, in far worse houses than the
meanest stable on their farms. Here are
the poor, repining in poverty, their chib
*dreo growing up in ignorance, probably
not a book to read, if they should (through
the philanthropy of the commonwealth,
in the establishment of a common free-
school system,) have gotten sufficient ed-
ucation to be able, to read. And proba-
bly they arc not able to take the Com-
panion, or any other religious paper;
while their brethren, living hard by, are
spending hundreds of dollars in orna-
menting, or if you would rather have it,
in finishing off ajinr, mostly barn. But
this is not all: hundreds, yea thousands
and tens of thousands arc destitute of the
preaching of the word, as the brethren
say, "in its purity.
Now brethren, if we believe the doc-
trine we preach, could we not employ
our spare money to a much nobler pur-
pose than expending it in building fine,
costly houses and barns? If (rod has
blessed us with an abundance for our nat-
ural wants, and something oyer, let us be
careful that we do not employ it for the
gratifying of our own lusts.
( To be continued.)
Annual Meeting for 1H73.
Report of Finance Commit t< ■<•■
Moneys received from the churches.
Elklick, $460.07
Keim <t LiveDgood, mostly
from Elklick,
119.4-7
Berlin,
221.75
Shade,
48 75
Quemahoning,
65.00
Conemaugb,
51,60
Cowanshanuock,
19.25
Duncansville,
23 00
Montgomery,
1.50
Manor,
13.37
Indian Creek,
28.75
Clarion,
2(5.00
Middle Creek,
136.00
Jacob's Creek,
•1 1.75
(Jeorge's Creek,
173.00
Ten Mile,
10.00
From sale of tent lumber,
&C, 320.02
Other sources,
4.44
Total,
1775.77
Aniouut paid out
by
Treasurer
$1819.95
Amount due Treasurer 44.19
Expenses of A. M., about $3000 00
Received from churches, 1775.77
Western District Pa., Dr., $1224 23
Finance Committee,
Per S. D. Livengood.
Remarks. — It will be seen from
the above report, that the Western
District of Pennsylvania is in arrears
over twelve hundred dollars. It will
also be seen that some of the congre-
gations (see Elk Lick) have paid the
full quota of $1.50 per member, ac-
cording to the demand made. Now
what shall be done ? The remainder
must be collected, or the Western
District pronounced insolvent. This
ought not so to be, when tho true
avails of the wcakeBt congregation of
tho District is, perhaps, not less than
twenty times sis much as the entire
expenses of the A. M., and some of
the wealthier congregations can count
their millions. The report will show
where the money should be raised,
but it will be thankfully received from
any source. Remit to S. I». Liven-
good, Dale City, Somerset Co., Pa.
J. W. B.
<luery.
Is it right for the sisters to judge
in the church ; in church council? Is
it in accordance with 1 Cor. 14 : 34,
35; 1 Tim. 2: 10, 11, 12, 13. 14? 1
wish some old brother to give an an-
swer. II. H. WHITCHKR.
Pittsburgh, Ind.
Annual Meeting Ten I.
EDITOR C. F. C, p!ea<c say to (he
Brotherhood, that the purchasing of a
tent is a failure for the present- The
proposed donations amount only to about
four hundred dollars. Only thirty-four
churches, out of the many, reported as
having considered the matter.
Daniel Va.mman.
Virden, IK.
Announcements.
The lbvcfeast in the Elklick branch,
Somerset county, Pa., will be, the Lord
willing, on Saturday, the 25th of tin
month, commencing at o o'clock p. m.
and to continue over Lord's day.
C. G. Lint.
Lovf.-Feasts.
Bachelor Run, Carroll Co., Ind., Oct. 25.
Beaver Dam, Md., Oct. 25.
Dry Creek, Linn county, Iowa, Nov. l,E.nd
2.
Six miles west of Caesiefl station, Merced
eo'iuty, Cal.
Salomony Arm, Humiugton, Ind., Oct. 28-
Buflalo, Valley, Union county, Pa., Oct
Fair-new, Appanoose county, Iowa, Oct.
3t.
MARRIED.
On the 2nd of October, at the resi-
dence of Francis Pike, by the undersign-
« d. Mr, Simon Myere, and .Miss Mary E.
Nalley, both of Washington township,
Po!k county, Iowa. May peace and hap-
piness attend their happy union.
1'. E. BllUBAKKK.
By the undersigned on the 2nd of October,
Mr. Montgomery Scott, formerly of Califor-
nia, and Miss Sarah Bciklcy, of Westmore-
land county, Pa.
O. 1). Horner.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
• ' 1
By the undersigned, tugn I Brd, brother
V M. u III in tad Ml Mary K. Palmer,
of Maraud county, Mo.
1>\N
By the ondeislgned, at bli r< tldem
l-t, Mr. Jam) - Edwards of Bayne township,
and Miss Catharine < I
David ON, r, of Cherry Hill lOWnahl]
ai'.i county, l'a.
: ii 1 1 ■ » 1 BOPPLr.
mi i»
Imlt no p icti y under any elronm i in
ees in connection with Obltnarj Notice*. Wc
■» i-ii tonaeall iiiikc. Km i we could not Insert
with hJI.
I ii i In- ( \ ioen»ng]i brani b.Camlria ( !o. .
Pa,, John Shaffer, son of Brother Levi
Shaffer, aged I yean J month* and 25
day*, r'uncr.-il servioea by the brethren,
IV.. tn Matth. 18: ;:.
Abo in tlic Mime congregation, infant
daughter of friends' Wesley and Susan
rd, aged l year 1 month and 20
days. Funeral aervieea by the writer.
.Ii's. B. Bt EtKHABT.
In the Indian Creek brunch, Westmorc-
land county, Pa., on the IS h
friend Mary Bnyder,aged vj yea i 10 months
(in,! iadays. Disease, palsy. She,
member of the Method ist church. Funeral
dlacoareebj i he writer, from Hen. 9:
Also In the famo congregation, Daniel
Fisher, son of brother Adam and fistcr
Fisher, aped '-'1 years l month and 15 day.
Diana 'e. fiver. Funeral discourse font
(book not given,) 1 1: 85.
D. D. HOBKKK.
Departed this life, August :ioth, at the
Uiflon Tannery, Juniata county. I'u., Mrs,
Pne M. Bartley, wife of Samuel Bt Bart ley,
daughter Of friend Samuel and sifter g«nh
Stem, aged months and 13 day».
She leaves a kind husband and three chil-
dren to mourn their loss. The deceased was
n i<ious member of the Presbyterian church.
She was beloved by all who kuew her. Her
lo<s we deeply monrn; bat "the Lord g+Veth,
and the Lord take' b away. Blessed be the
r.ame of the Lord !" Oh, how hard it is to
rail With such a loved one!
8. STBM.
In tho Manor congregation, Cambria
county, Pa-, Sept. lllh, Lula May Zigler,
infant daughter of brothel Abraham ami
Ii Zigler, aged one year 1 mouth
and 38 days. Disease, Cholera Infantum.
Funeral mi vices by the I r thrrn,Eldi i S\m
uel aud Daniel Braliier, from Luke 18: 15,
31. May the Lord comfort and strengthen
(cleaved \ nrents, that they may live
faithful until death. SO that they can
meet their dear little one in the eternal
world, where pain, sVkncf.s, sorrow, aud
separation are known no more.
In the Lower Deer I'fik arm of the
< burcbj Carroll county. Indiana. September
-let, Ira Young, ton of brother Reuben (de-
ceased) and sister Fannie Young, aged 8
years and 'J'.i diys. Thus in the shoit B] ace
of ab~nt six months, our loving sister has
been bereaved of a kind husband and a dar-
ling little son. No tonbt she feels the loss
of i hem very much, hut she need not sorrow
as those who have no hope. If sh>
faithful until death, sue can again meet
than in t!>,- eternal world, where sorrow and
separation are known no i.
J. D. Ml'SSKLMAK.
In (Jrayson comity, Texas, Floellv
daughter of brother Philip and ilstei I
r.i Wi years and !• lUOntbl
the dead In the Lord. Jeans faid,
''Sillier liltli children to come unto n
ofsueli is the kingdom of heaven '■
T. B. < isist.
In .Middle Pork congregation, Clinton Co.,
B( |)l 18 li. I III I ; It I-
la Skiles, wife ot aicod
85 years 8 months and ; ! with
hei husband r, \ nr- leas 4 days, ,md bad
i faithful member of the church 45
• B children, i" grand-
children, and 2 greatgrandchildren. The
k-> of our depart r>-l t by
all who knew her. She wa . moth-
[Sfael, always ready and willing to ad-
minister to the n< edy. Td
in her denth the church has lost a failhlul
and lively member, the afflicted neJ
and friends an often visitor, the eh] d
i Vcrlul mother, and the husband an
tlonate wife. Funeral services by Elders
I. Blllhcimer aud L. Cripe.
J. I). Nr.ii/i.
In the Tuscarawas congregal • '>hio. of
remlttinu' fever, Sept. 34th, Martha I
Cogan, daughter of *. and M. A. Cogan,
months and 'J.'; day.
Quo. V. K < • i . i . •- it.
r 1ST OF MONEYS RECEIVED ■ i
1J SUBSCRIPTION BOOKS
DB Teeter 3 50 | TI Better (per Henrv
1 Wise 1 '-J5 I Banghman) 1 50
I It Bhooh 14 5'
w
/ £ will adroit a limited number ol «•
advertisements at the following rates
i One Insertion, 'J') cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
JO line* will be admitted, and no cuts will he
Inserted on miv considerations
TKAPKIC.N, Ac.
How to trap, aud Bah, and tan furs. Ail
for 5'J cents. Ad
WILLIAM DAILY.
Nimis silla.
9: 41— 5\ Summit Co., Obi >.
IKIIT TICKIS. S.VAM. Utl IT.N
Ornamental trees and plant!
garden and Held \ sp'endfd ttork
ol the choici tvaiietlrs. Bend for dlscrip-
llve catalogues and priced list. All trees
well parked so ns to carrv to any part of the
I i.ilcd Stall -
KDW:i.I. F.YANS *Co.,
Nvrteymai ">u/ Smlgmnt,
Yoi;K, I*A
1 III.
"M1AIK TtlM.l i: OIU.W*.
Manufactured bv K. P. Needbam A Son.
1 13. 145 .v. 141 F id 1.3d Bt., N. w York.
Edablishrd in 1H0. Res] parliea
applyinc for agencies in section^ fill ur-
supplied will receive prompt attention and
liberal inducements. Panics residing at a
distance from our authorized aci nt* may OT-
dei from our factory. Send for ilia
i price list.
I'< nutijliiiiiiii It.ulroH.I.
"in. i.i\ .
on end bB
ceis Trains will leave Bridgeport as I-
fll.i
M«* I'M ». M.
Hi n • cur-- at •!-. BB P. v.
■• '
arriving si Bridgeport at ii: BS A. „.
tccoMM oi !■ ■•.. Iravt s Bedford »i I 10
v. v., arriving at .
in tin,
' itv, SoiO'
w. II BKOvl i I
. WdAIS W t M I II I OK
BTOME ss
l!v J >.\..N 1 BXi DOLAJBI ) I. I;. I).
WOrk teaches how men 111
limes and bow to live In all tin..
| tis." "It is precious as
h living light on evi -
ry pat"'." 'I mil and Do
rkling. A of the author's
former works. 'Nf n i
Pa-TBEB's Urn -i-.," nearly 100,000 copi. <
each. id now canvass the same
territory lor •Home Life " hi-
best work. Km; loymiTl for young men,
la i'-. tearhcrs and clergymen In ev<rv
county. Send for circular and secure Brat
choice of tcrritorv. /. r.iru.v M'Ctuov,
5^ Arch Stic t, Philadelphia, Pa.
1II.MOKH \I. CHART OF BAP-
TISM.
A complete Key to the history of trine,
and origin c on. * Tie
and compri ! •
document ei 'ied on t '.
This Chart < xhibits the vcais of lb'
ith of the I ithi rs, the I
of their lives, who ol t a the same
. and thou , it was f&r th- m
to transmit to each succeeding generation a
correct understanding of the Apostolic
ring. It .
in si^c. and extends over the Oral 400 years
of the Christian era, exhibiting, at a _•
the impossibility of siriric linn
having i->cn the '
• opy, tl <v ■ fou
paid- Addr
J M '
I ina,
Champaign Co.. HI.
Farm lor Sale.
Guardian sale <ri :» acres oft
Will b- sold at public tale To
38d, 1ST;; Well located, well wai
Improves!! nt*, I ank barn, t ri'k I
all I he •
in get d in. -.ik I . n it c
pari ci Hilton Township, al>oui
I bclwci n Siniibvill" on the ?oui h and
Pike Sutton on the A. ,v S. w. ]; K., in
Wa\ne rounty, Ohio, known as the Pinkrr-
ton farm. David L\
ri ici. n \i.i %-\ <n it >s
For sale the coming season of I
*'J.5ii rach. Address. DANIKL RAO ARK E,
New Enterprise, Bedford county, Pa.
672
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD iJOOIiS FOK ALL
The ICMiphatlu IHit-rlolt; or, Tlic Noji
Teeti ni in Qrcok and Rnglish. Containing
iIh- original Greek Toxl <>f tho New Testament.
with 'in Intcrlincury Word-for-word English
Translation, By Benjamin Wilson, Price $4,
IjIiv ni HoineJ or, The Family and it^ Mom
ben, Dy Kov. William aikmas, i>. D. $1.50.
Uliiii, In Genetln and In (.oology; or
the Itihlical Account of Mini's Crcaiioii, tCBtod
by Scicnliiic Theories of hiB Origin aud Auti-
quity. |1,
Wedlock ; or, tin- Right Relations of the Sexes.
]>y S. K. WBLLB, $1.50.
Oratory: or, the Kxtcmporiincons Speaker.
$1.50.
Ho;ion nn<! Helps lor tlie Yoiinar. $1.00.
AIiiim and Aids lor Girls. $1.00.
II i\n«l-!Sook lor Homo I m|>ro vcmcii t :
"HOW to Write, " "How to Talk," '"How to Le
have," and "How to do Uiisincss, " one vol. £2.Z5.
ICow to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
1'riilt < nKiiie lor lite million. $1.
<'osi version ol' St. I'aiil. 75 Cents.
j^kq'u's Rable*. Tlic People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
Tlic < lir^'.l.Hii Household. $1.
Constitution ol flan. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By (jEOituK Combe.
$1.75.
lid lioallon: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
rtlonlnl Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory nnd Intellectual Improve-
mem. $1.50.
Phrenology E'rovcdand Applied. $175
The llluht Moid in the Jgf'-rlit Plnro.
A New Pocket Dictionary aud Reference Book.
75 cents.
riirciiolonlcal ItiiKtn. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of tin1 Brain; $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of [Usui. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Liiv, 50 cents.
Tea and CofTce, llieir Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
Tlio Hygienic Hand-Hook. $2.
Tlic True flcaJIng Art; or, llygicuic VI
Drug Medication. ;j() cents.
Diiease* of the Throat aud Lung*. 25
cents.
Teoih; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
To bacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. **
The Phrenological Journal, an illnstrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
frothily Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Mnga/.ine ; and who don't 't
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Ilcnry I". Itolsingbr, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgarly or
maliciously called '" Vunkards."
The design of the work is to advocate trutn, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
Uis way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament Is the Will
or Cod, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its requirements,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by tiine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through" his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-cullcd Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions hk-v begin at any time.
Fur further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
U. It. HOLSINGBR, Dale Cli>,
SiMIICI-KCt CO., I'B
IU ./ ETymu Books,
PLAIN 6TIRKF ItlNDINO.
'" ''":•'• ■ " ■•' I C.75
' *°l i ■''<>, b.50
PL BESQUB BINDINO.
'no copy, pn»t paid, 0.7S
i copies, | i t touM, 8.5'J
tukk-ky morocco,*
hi r.,-..-, ,,0,t paid, i.oo
-'• "> 11.25
• 0 BUM AN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
»ue copy, post paY, i.rjo
'crdozca 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GBR. & ENO.
'tie copy, lost paid, 1.25
.'er dozen * << 13. 30
n.AIN SINGLE GERMAN.
itic copy, post paid, .50
er dozen ., .. 6.50
fil ISl KI,L.A K£H IIS
rtiebdftsia fc;«rupiit: Vol.1, the He
roinc of Fuitb ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 (JO per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
yraccTriinian,or Love and Principle
Piice $1 00, postage prepaid..,
.Jenkins' Ycst-Fockct Lexicon
in English Dictionary of all except familiar
irords, omitting what everybody knows, arid
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
PorJtet Bihles.— Diamond. 24 mo.,
nior. tuck landing, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for uiin'.stcrs ned Pab-
batb-school teachers. Pr ces by mail
postage prepaid. f 1 50.
TJieSflDg-Crowned King. — A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in hoards. New and old
tunes. Price 60 cents. ffi. 00 per dozen.
Tine Christian II»rp, containing 12S
oages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The nuruioniH Sncrn : A compila-
tion of Chuiich Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this.
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the niusie; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
• per dor.cn by express.
Brethren's Tnne aud Hyutn
Book,
Bc;ng a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to i all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, pr $10.00 fer
dozen, by express.
Keviscd New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 13-00
Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, 8.50
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid.,, tl.OO
Sheep Strong Binding, 1,35
32 MO-, 9UNDAT SCHOOL SDITIOM. 25
Brethren's Encyclopedia. f 1.70
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Meo-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, (juinter & Snyder
Single copy, pest paid, .75
18 opiM, by Express. 7.00
Picns Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browne Pocket Concordance, -60
Co man A English Testaments, .75
Nn;i)'b Theology, Poet Paid, 1.45
" Wiedom & Power of Cod Pest Paid 1.40
Companion Volume 3. bound post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
How to head Cbabactib. An illustrated
Band-Book of Phrenology and Physirtrnomy,
for Students and Examiners ; v. ith a Descrip-
ive CI ait. Muslin, •$ 1 25
TlHtfM.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages., five cents sin-
gle copy ; £0 certs a (loa 11.
AD ordeis ebould be accompanied with Hie
moncy8ndthenar.it of poison, post-oflicc,
county pnd Sute wtitten in unmistakable
letteis. r.r.d urMioFFrd to
V v Hf'lfHNCr.T!. DALE CITY. PA.
Bo«*k Ol FfrJ-BJS.
Containing Addu-ss to Boys olTo) acco To
n.iiisters m Tobncto. Ev.1<> of Intcm-
pen nce.WinCjA'ica) ar d Jtistlutnental Music,
fnd Dancing ; Huma;i Goveiinui t, Human
Life, Ciisis ol 63, Public Opinion, Voting for
War, On the Mountain Sermon, Future
Stale, Time Unknown.
EXTItACTS FROM Ll'Jiris C< V-MIMilNG TliE
ESSAYS.
One IVrltcr.— "Jt is just what it ought to
be on Tobacco, Music ant'. War."
Another. — '-1 thirk your Lctk a very good
one."
"The book is a splei did one."
•'Find nothing therein that is Contraty to
the tttchiiigof Christ."
'•I think it woitby of an tx'.tnsivc circu-
lation.
"1 find therein good counsel.
'•Your book of cssr.ys, I believe, contains
much tiuth, will spoken.
"Apart from works of inspiration, it ie the
most impoitant vork for the young.
"Ycu lave given tie young an exfilknt
lecture on the nse of Tobacco.
""Your vit ws arc Sci ip! u:s), and your took
^Calculated to do goc-d."
"I think your book is one of good advice.
"1 read it with inteist.
2i8 pages, Price 60 cents. Address T. F.
TrKF.snnitY, Brentwood. N. H.
BllETllEKN'S TUNE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tunc and Hymn books may
hd oLhiincd at the Book' !5rrjf« of J. I.
Funk & Bio., in KIkhart, 1ml.
1780 1873
Br. 1». FAHRKi; Y,
431 W. L«kc St. « blrego, 111.
Will fill ordei6 for Fohmey'6 Blcod
Cleanser or Panacea Wcet cl Ohio.
Ur.F.FAKRXKY S liltOK A Co.
Waynesboro, Franblin Co, Pa.
Will control the Eastern aud Soutlnrn
States. All letters should be carefully di-
rected as above, and letters conlhiting mon-
ey must be registered.
This year was more favoiablc for cuiing
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrcntcd perfect.
(prrMan ^amtti; Companion.
bvh.r. uolsing
Volume ! \
•* Whoiopvrr Iotci' | i-tb my c nta"— Jm
DALE CUV, PA., TUESDAY^ OCT. 28~ 1
At 41.60 ror Annuir.
NUMRKK I
iiif lifttiitisui Gate.
Lord, qpca tli'* d lor, f>r I falter;
I faint in tliis stilled air,
In duel and Btraltoeu I lose my breath;
Tins lift) nf self is a living death :
Lot me into thy pastures broad and fair,
To tlx" Bun and the wind from tbj mountains free ;
Lord, open the dour to mel
There is a holier life, and truer
Than ever my heart has found ;
There is a nobler work than is wrongbt — within
These walls so charred by the fires ol sin,
Where 1 toil like a captive blind and bound: —
A n open door to a freer It k
la Thy nearer Bmile 1 ask.
Yet the world is Thy Held, Thy garden;
On earth art Thou still at home;
When th< u bendeet hither Tby hnllowinp eye,
My narrow wotk-room seems vast and high,
Its dingy oeiling — a rainbow dome;
Stand ever thus by my narrow door,
And toil will be toil — no w
Through the rosy portals of morals^,
Now the tides of Sunshine How
Over the earth and the glistening sea,
The praise Thou inspires! r< lis back to Thee.
Its tones through the infinite arches
Vet crippled and dumb behold me wait,
IKar Lord ! at the beautiful "ate.
Kor the COVPANIOBJ.
"I.rl ns Walk inilie Old Pal ha."
"Tim* s ait li the Lord : stand > e li il; waj -. .•■• d w m and ask for
tlie old paths, wlric It the gcod way, mid walk therein, and y
stiall Bod n-st for jour souid. But the J Bal i, we ail] not walk tin; re-
in." Jcr. 8: W.
Having read the Companion tor about two
years, 1 have become convinced that there is an
element in the church that is drawing away
from the "old paths;" and it seems, to some ex-
tent, that, when such brethren nnd sisters are
counselled, or in other words, rebuked in pa^
tience with all long Buffering, they will not
hearken, but in return will contend that it is
prtjudice or superstition, in brethren who will
stand litm to the "old paths'' which are in ac-»
cordauce with the gospel.
Now we will be as brief as possible, and <;i\i
a tew hints nt such things as indicate a drawing
away hum the 'old paths."
O.io thing is, a favoring of bretl i ing
elected to the offices of the nation under whose
laws we are living. This i* certainly h drawing
away trom the ,lold paths," and conflicts with
the spirit, of the gospel ; for the spirit of ( 'hriit
hes us, all through the gospel, to abstain
from the appearence of evil. The is
the ground and the pillar of the truth. So ti
nnd< rstood it at the beginning, and so the true
followers understand it jet It is better to abide
in the kingdom of light than to mix in with the
kingdom ol this world.
It is also said, by a certain brother, that
brethren should use more charity; so much so
ai to hide mourner's bench religion — a tradition
instituted by whom] I answer. by man. l)>es
reason itself teach us that we should leave the
word of the Lord and serve an invention gotf
up by man \ No, the word of the Lord forbids
it ; for that word, in short tells us that we should
neither add to nor take from. Then bow can
charity hide such a man-made idol as mourn
bench religion 1 This, then, being the ca«e, there
would be danger in persisting in such a course,
lor we would soon get out of the "old paths."
Charity is good, and very profitable when applied
as the gospel directs.
And again ; we hear some few denounci
the proceedings of our Annual Meeting ; some
taking up each query and answer, and pas
their judgment upon them against the decision of
- assembled in General ( '• m < il. adding, that
the more weightier matters of the law are
by. To such 1 would say. keep in the' eld piths,"
for it is better to hearken than to institute new
paths. Let this suffice; and let us all, both old
and young, labor zealously to keep in the wpld
paths," and hearken unto the LotcI. If we I
Jesus, we will keep his coromandmei
5 ours in the spirit of l< •
A ^> (lir. •
1 kless the people can be kept in total dark"
, it is the wisest >.iy for the advocate! ol
truth to give them full light- R
G74
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
Wlio is Ableeo Stand?
"Who is able to stand before this Holy Lord God?" 1 Sam-
uel, C : 21 i.
God is essentially, infinitely and eternally
holy ; and his holiness influences him, and ap^
pears in all he does. His holy eye observes the
least violation of his law ; his holy heart loathes
all impurity ; his holy law condemns every trans
gression ; his holy arm will punish every offend*
er ; and his holy covenant saves myriads of im-
mortal beings fiom their sins. The Lord is
righteous in all his ways, and holy in all his
works. His holiness makes him a consuming
fire to sinners, and produces the question, "Who
is able to stand before this holy Lord God ?"
Not the formal professor, the presumptuous pre-
tender, the' proud legalist, or the unsanctified
church member — these will not be able to stand.
But only those who now fall at his feet in pen-
itence, flee to Jesus as the refuge for the guilty,
trust in his glorious atonement for peace, rely
on his precious promises for support, plead at
his throne of grace for daily supplies, are cloth-
ed in bis righteousness, united to his person,and
lovingly look for his appearing. Sinner ! you
must appear before this holy Lord God : how
will you be at)le to stand ? Reader ! whoever
you are, examine into your state ; be wise in
time nor rest without good ground to conclude
that you will be able to stand. Believer ! see
to it that your evidences are bright, that your
preparations are complete, and that you have no
just cause for fear. Set the foot on the Rock of
Ages, obtain grr.ee to sanctify your soul, and
trust in Jesus alone ; so shall you be able to
stand. Oh ! my soul, see to it, that in that
great, and terrible day, the day of wrath, thou
wilt be safe. Ponder the question, "The great
day of his wrath is come, and who will be able
to stand]" "Thou, even thou art to be fear*
ed ; and who may stand in fhy sight when once
thou art angry ?" Ps. 76 : 7.
C. Bowers.
Lv.lce, Ohio.
Invitations.
Do you know why more men do not come to
Christ? It is because men are not invited that
they do not come. You get a general invitas
tion from your friend : "Come around some time
to my house and dine with me." You do not
go. But he says, "Come around to-day at four
o'clock, and we'll dine together." And you soy,
"I don't know as I have any engagement : I
will come." 'T expect you at four o'clock."
And you go. The world feels it is a general in-
vitation to come around some time and sit at
the great gospel feast, and men do not come be-
cause they are not specially invited. It is be-
cause you do not take hold of them and say,
"My brother, come to Christ, come now, come
now !" How was it that in the days of Dani°l
Baker and Truman, Osborne, and Nettleton, so
many thousands came to Jesus'? Because those
men did nothing else but invite them to come.
They spent their lifetime uttering invitations,
and they did not mince matters either. Where
did John Bunyan's pilgrim start from 1 Did he
start from some easy, quiet, cosy place ? No ; if
you have read John Bunyan's Pilgrim's Prog-
ress, you know where he started from, and that
was the City of Destruction, where every sinner
starts from. Do you know what Livingston,
the Scotch minister, was preaching about in
Scotland when three hundred souls under one
sermon came to Christ? He was preachirg
about the human heart as unclean, and hard,
and stony. Do you know what George White-
field was preaching about in his first sermon,
when fifteen souls saw the salvation of God ? It
was this : "Ye must be born again." Do you
know what is the last subject he ever preached
upon ? "Flee from the wrath to come." Oh !
that the Lord God would come into our pulpits,
and piayer-meetings, and Christian circks. and
bring from us our fine rhetoric and profound
metaphysics and our elegant hair splitting, to
the old-fashioned well of gospel invitation. —
Talmaije.
The Ccwpassiou of Jesus.
What a pattern to his people, the tender com-
passion of Jesus ! He found the world he came
to save, a moral Bethesda. The wail of suffer1-
ing humanity was everywhere borne to his ear. It
was his delight to walk its porches to pity.relieve,
comfort, save. The faintest cry of misery f.r-
rested his footsteps — stirred a ripple in this loun^
tain of infinite love. Was it a leper — that
dreaded name which entailed a life-long exile
from friendly looks and kindly words? there
was one at least, who had tones and deeds of
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
tenderness for the outcast. Jesus, b ii g m< I; wants be << i
with compassion, put forth his hand and touch* accordingly. Th
ed him." Was it some blind b |] ,v .. though it be I
Jericho highway, groping in dark
for help 1 ''Jesus stood still, and had .
■ r, or the
!y luok and word when there ii neitb< r n
sion on them and touched their eyes." Was it nor cup to .-i, if done in bil . it n
the B] ss pleading of a widow's tears at the entered ia the "B a '♦loan to the
gate of Xiiiu. where she followed her earthly Lord ;" and in that day when ' ireop^m
pride and prop to the gpiv. { When the Lord
her, he had compassion on her, and said, weep
not !"' liven when he rebukes, the 1 ow of com-
passion is seen in the cloud, or, i ith r, that
cloud, a?- it passes, dissolves in a rain-show* r :
mercy. He pronounces Jem alem
but the doom is uttered amid a flood of anguishs
ed sorrow.
Header, do the compassionate words and deeds
of a tender Sivior find any feeble echo and trAn-
script in yours? is you traverse, in thought,
the waste ol human wretchedness, does the spec-
tacle give rise, not to the mere emotional feeling
which weepa itsell away in sentimental ti
but te a i ear; i ■ to do something to miti-
gate the si. 11' ring of woe-worn humanity ? How
\ tat and world wide the claim on our compas-
sion ! now near, now at a distance ; the unmet
and unanswered cry of perishing millions abroad,
the beathi ndnm that lie? un succored at your own
door, the public charitv languishing, thr mission
start' dwarfed and crippled lor lack of needful
fund:?, a Buffering district, a Btarving famil;
poor neighbor, a helpless orphan; it may be,
some crowded hovel, where misery and vice run
riot, or some lonely sick chamber, where the dim
lamp has been wasting for dreary nights, or
some desolate home which death has entered,
where "Joseph is not, and S:m°on is not," and
where some sobbing heart, under the tattered
garb of poverty, mourns, unsolaced and unpitied,
its "loved and lost." Are there none such with**
in your reach, to whom a trifling pittance would
be an angel of mere) 1 How it would hallow
and enhance all you possess, were you to 8 •< k
to live as almoner of Jehovah's bounties. If he
has given you this world's substance, re'nember,
it is bestowed not to be greedily hoarded or lav-
ishly squandered
the loan will be paid back with usury. — Uonar,
Principle m:«i Prejudice.
lb languished from prejudice.
Tbe man who should endeavor to weaken my
b'lit J of the truth i ', , and of the fair
i\<-il\ Irom it <d' the leadii lines of
religion, under the notion ol there being prejui
die .-•, should be regarded by me in. He
stabs me in my deepest hopi ; h< robs me of my'
solidhappiness : and he has no • at to ol
This - of the troth and vah: | ! i tipturc
is within the reach ofalj men. It is my strong
It assures me. as fully as a \ mid fl
heaven, that my prirrciplcs are not prejudices. 1
see in the Bible my heart and the world painted
to the life; and I see just that provision m
which is competent to the highest ends and ef-
fect? on this heart and this world. — Cecil.
If we would become heavenlysminded, we
must let the imagination realize the blessedness
to which we are moving on. Let it calm you
and ennoble yen, and give you choerlulne?
ire. Let US think much of rest, the rest
which is not of indolence, but of powers in \
feet equilibrium ; the rest which is im-
mer midnight, yet full ol life a: rummfi
sunshine, the Sabbath of eternity. — Robcr
All endeavors aspire to emiuency : all emi-
nencies do beget an admiration. Ami this
makes me believe that contemplative admiral
is a large part of tl ip of the Deity.
Nothing can carry us so I • heav-
md can walk b the
as this. The m
Property and wealth are I ;,,{ 0f jne eye ; and (tl
ents to be traded and laid out for tbe good ol lift us into heaven v< e live. Meditation
others — sacred trusts, not selfishly to be enjoyed, is the sou: pective glass, n . in h« r
but generously to be employed
"The poor are the representatives of J
long remove, she discerneth God, as it be «
nearer at hand — Om n Ft Ilham
67G
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
The llk'SKcducNM ol diving.
It \s one of the sayings of our Lord,
recorded by no evangelist, but quoted
by Paul in his speech at Miletus, and
thus preserved and handed down to
us : "It is more blessed to give than
to receive." Unquestionably, the
Baying has its chief significance in the
moral and spiritual influence of giving
on the giver. A gift is often of great
value to the receiver. Many times it
brings light into the home of darkness,
relief to the desponding and lifts a
heavy burden from the crushed heart.
But a richer blessing is sent back on
the giver. If from a Christian mo-
tive be has reached forth his hand
with pecuniary aid, that hand brings
back what is more priceless than gold.
In this way, then, and in this way
only, can accumulated wealth become
the means of moral and spiritual good
to its possessor.
If these words of Jesus are true —
and all experience confirms their truth
— then should the rich give while j
they live. Testamentary legacies are
well. They benefit the receivers.
They help the causes to w'bieh they
are devoted. But the giver suffers an
immense loss. None of the blessed-
ness of giving conies to him. He is
sleeping in his grave — has passed be-
yond the discipline of earthly acts —
before his wealth is distributed. The
luxury and the spiritual benefit, the
enlargement of soul and the increase
of human sympathy, that come from
deeds of noble generosity are not his.
He is not the cheerful giver whom
God loves. He holds on to his wealth
with a grasp that only death can
loosen.
Here, for instance, is a man ad-
vanced in life, who has fifty thousand
dollars to give to charitable objtcts.
He knows he can have but a few
months longer to live. He is consid-
ering what disposition he can make
of this sum. Shall he distribute it
now. or shall he give it by will after
his death ?
If by will, he has the pleasure of
retaining it in his own bands till
death, and thus gratify that love of
possession which is inherent. And,
becides, the money will do as n ucL
good ten years hence as now. The
needs will be as great then as they
are today. Foreign missions, home
missions, the cause of education, all
the great causes of Christian benevo-
lence, will be as imperatively demand-
ing help. Why then, not distribute
these fifty thousand dollars by testa-
mentary legacies ? Because the bless-
edness of giving is thus, in a great
measure, lost. And the loss is a great
one. The money does its blessed
work for others, not for him. He de-
liberately throws away the means of
great moral and spiritual benefit to
himself, or rather barters them for the
selfish gratification of the love of pos-
session. Wisdom then dictates,, a
regard for his own highest good dic-
tates, that the man supposed should
look around him, select the objects to
which he will devote bis money, and
with his own hands distribute his fifty
thousand dollars — every one of which
will send back a more than compen-
sating good. — Watchman and Jlr /lec-
tor.
For the Companion.
Christian I luiform.
In the C. F. C, page 570, is a lengthy
article headed "Christian Uniform," hy
Levi Andes, with which I cannot fully
agree. Brother A. in that article .-ays,
'"There is far more talked of Christian
Union than Christian Uniform." He
appears to have no heart in this much
talked of "Christian Union;" and in-
stead of working, yes, wishing, hoping
and praying with God's people, for that
great and happy end, he would rather
fhow his zeal in the cause of a Christian
Uniform, which, according to his lan-
guage, consists of a "broad-brimmed
hat, and a shad-belly coat " I presume
he intends that ouly for the male uni-
form, the female standard he omitted.
Our periodicals arc being filled with this
uniform question, either directly or indi-
rectly. Pretty much the same with our
preaching, no matter what the text is,
it must come out in a dress parade. And
if brother A. is opposed to Christian
Union, then let him help to urge this
uniform question; it has helped to di^
vide other denominations and it may help
to divide us.
Is it a wonder that outsiders call us
formalists, and think that we want to cut
out Christians with a pair of shears? or
that we show a greatci concern for the
shell than for the kernel, if they judge
us by our papers, as more is said upon
dress than any command in the Bible?
Occasionally a lecture on the foolish and
useless fashions, would be perfectly in or-
der, and every sensible man would appre-
ciate it, provided we would sometimes
give a hint on the other extreme, namely,
indecency, impropriety, filthiness, un-
clcanliness, and slovenly carelessness.
Brother A. think.-, like many other
brethren, that the dress is the "sign,''
or advertisement of what is within; or* to
make it still stronger, they call it the
fruit cf the tree. Suppose we admit that
a plajn, common, neat dress, such as our
plain neighbors wear, (I ask no more.) is
a sign of pride, then by what sign do we
know slovenliness, stinginess, covctous-
ness, avarice or hypocrisy ? Could not a
cheap, ill-shaped, careless, homely or
slovenly dress be taken as a "sign" for
one or all of the above violations? Yes,
and even more; a man with, a slovenly,
slouchy uniform may be proud like the
Pharisee, and thank God that he is not
like other people.
Now brethren, you judge us, (\hieh is
positively forbidden,) by a sign th>t you
say stands for pride; yet a brother may
wear a sign that may indicate a more sin-
ful nature in several ways, to say nothing
of the damper and effect it has upon the
church and the great cause.
Show me a man that is "greedy of
filthy lucre," covetous, miserly, stingy,
a lover of the "root of all evil," — money,
one who would not give a dime willingly
to any benevolent cause, or even for the
spreading of the gospel, foi the support
of the church, or a poor and needy min-
ister, one who watches close, and sees
many faults in others, then I will show
you a man that wears a cheap and hum-
ble attire."
Dear brethren and sisters, do not un»
derstand me to say, that a <heap and
humble attire is always a sign for one or
more of the above mentioned evils. 0
no, I am not a seeker after signs; I am
only trying to hold up both sides of Hit
picture. According to an old adage. "It
is a poor rule that does not work both
ways." But this rule appears to work
but one way. There appears to be no
law against the filthy sloven, who wears
perhaps the sign of covet ousness. hypoc-
risy, etc. He can bring a member to an
account, can sit in judgment, yes, even
help to excommunicate and hold him as a
heathen, simply because ho has dressed
like other and even plain people around
him, which is interpreted, sign of pride.
Oh ! when will we stop and think ?
Why not speak, write, and make ordi-
nances against the other extreme, inde-
cency ? Why not occasionally quote pas-
sages like the following : "Let all things
be done decently and in order," 1 Cor.
]4: 40; "Wherefore lay apart all filthi-
ness," James ] : 21; "Let us cleanse our-
selves from all filthiness of the flesh"?
2 Cor. 7: 1.
A brother can fault me for not conform-
ing to the order of the Brethren, for not
wearing the "uniform'' and my hair
properly; in short, he can tell me how to
comb, but I have no appeal if he does
not comb at all. Oh ! in the language
of Samuel, "Tell it not in Gath, publi.-h
it not in the streets of Askelon."
Bo not understand me to find fault
with an humble dress, not even the uni-
form. God forbid ! But I do deny the
right of making a "uniform" a church
ordinance. I hope to meet many plain
uniformed brethren and sisters in heaven,
when they will come with robes made
white in the blood of the Lamb, with
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
palms of victory in their ban I
orowni of glory upon their heads, to w :ilk
tin- golden street* of the New Jerusalem.
Lei the flirt and the sloven be hold np
alike, ill" one i^ despised and the other
abominable. Wc arc in danger of forcing
the people to the conclusion, thai ire are
opposed to overthing thai is nice and
beautiful; Imi t in the language of the
Rovelator, "He that i- filthy let him be
.filtliy ■till,"
New, Bro. A where is joor author-
ity, in holy writ, for a "oniforni"?
<Jur condemnation will tie as great
ft>r adding as subtracting command-
. according to the I>il»l*» - and I
know < (' do command, either direct or
indirect, in the whole Bible, not even
ns much us a hint or intimation, 1 > v
Christ or any of his apostles, by
which we can even infer thai his
followers did wear, or shall wear, a
"uniform." Bui the evidence is clearly
all on the Other side. Peter was DOl
known by his uniform, when he de-
nied bis Master. They said, "Sorely
thou also art one of them , for thy
speech betrayeth thee.'' Speech be-
trayed him, not uniform. When we
as a church wake np to a full sense of
our duty, and go and "preach the
Gospel to every creature," according
to the great command, then we will
not only make a trip to Maine, where
we were rejected on account of our
"peculiarities," not because we
preached the Gospel, oh.no! Thenwe
will get where millions ot souls hun-
ger after the bread of life, among
many nations in the frigid zone ; but
we bring with us a "uniform," and
even an ordinance that denits them
the wearing of a/ur cap\ yet they
do and mutt wear fur from head to
fool.
But let us take our uniform and go
an opposite direction, and try it on
the many millions of poor benighted
heathens in the torrid zoue, who never
saw the necessity of wearing more
than a simple feather on the head.
There the simple '-Duster'" would
make, perhaps, the most suitable uni-
form, but thai is denied. The bor-
ders of Chii.-t's Kiugdom reach from
pole to pole, and embrace every clime,
and the plan of salvation is broad
enough to accommodate every condi-
tion and circumstance of man, and
not only a little speck in the Temper-
ate Zone of the United States of
America.
I know that T am occupying forbid-
den ground. May God help me to
"give a reason of the hope" that is in
me. One thing more in COOCl
on the il of Bro \
who agree a Ith him. "Mind not
high things, h,ut condescend to uien of
low estate ■ brethren
teach the idea, that all i
low degree wear this uniform ? or in
order to condescend to the p ot b. _-
gar we must put on his filthy X
or does it mean an act of bcne\ i
and kindness, or both? Tboea of us
who are not wearing the "phylacla-
rii s" as broad as brother A.
18, would like to know what he
understands by that passage, and
whether that is the strongest pro f
for a "Christian unifor;
C. C. Mi --KI.MAN.
For the Companion.
The Jewish SiihltHlh.
There are BOtne \vln> contend that
wo should keep the seventh day as
the Sabbath, as given in the law that
<; 1 gave to Moses on If i. Sinai,
i Exodus 20.) We propose to show
that it is not correct ; tor "Christ is the
end of the Law for righteousness, to
every one that believeth," (Bom. 10:
14 ) "Now the end of the command-
ment (or Law) is Charity, out of a
pure heart," (Tiro. 1 : 5.) The Law
is not made for a righteous man, but
for the lawless," for men that are
guilty of anything contrary to sound
doctrine. (1 Tim. 1 : 5.) * The law
was our school-master to bring us to
Christ ; but Christ having now come,
and we uow being justified by faith in
Christ, are no longer under a school-
master, (Gal. •" : -4, 25 ) The same
trouble arose in the time of the apos-
tles by 3ome brethren that came from
the sect of the Pharisees/ Acts 19
These troubled the brethren, saving,
"Ye must be circumcised, and keep
the Law : \-:s 15 : 24.) Some will
Bay that circumcision was only what
they contended for; but, take notice,
circumcision was not the law of Mo-
ses, ((!en. IT: 10, 14,) but was the
A brahan.ic covenant. But they con-
tended that they "must be ciicumeis-
ed," and "keep the Law of Mosea.n
Now the Apostles and Fillers came
together for to consider this matter,
and their sentence was: We give
no such commandment, that they
should be circumcised : nor that they
be required to keep the Law ot Mo-
Acts 15: 19. 24 ) "Lor by the
deeds of the Law there shall DO flesh
bejustilied ;" Bom. " : 20. "But now
the righteousness of God without the
Law is man
tbreo, (for 1
:ii that know the Law |
iw hath dominion over map as
ii be liveth ;" Ron 7 : 1
the woman fj] arch)
which hath a husband, is bound bv
the law ; I itr of
) as long n* he liveth; but if
. ■ d ' the Law 1 be d< ad, she
led from band.
Bom. 7 : '_'. Bo then, if, while I., r
husband t the Law of '
married to another man, she
shall be called an adultl
hariseea had man r own
traditions while their husband
yet alive, (Matt 15: 9.) hence Christ
called them an "adulterous genera-
tion ;" Matt. 12 : 86. But if her hus-
band be dead, she la free from that
Law, so that she is no adulteress
though she be married to another
man;" Rom 7: ". "Wherefore, my
brethren, ye also at e dead to
the Law [of MoeeS which law was
your former husband,] by the body
of Christ, [Rom. 7:4 J your former
husband having been crucified and
nailed to the cross, [Col. 2: 14.] "that
ye should be married to another,
even to him who is raised from the
dead" [Rom 1 : 4.] and they two
shall be one flesh." "This is a great
mystery; but I speak concerning
Chri.-t and the Church- Kpb. 5:31, 32.
The Law was our school-master to
bring us to Christ; but when we
came to Christ, "we are no longer un-
der a sehoo'-ma-ter ." Gal. 8 . S
Being "led of the Spirit, ye are not
unhr the Law. Gal. 5 : 18. "For
the Law made nothing perfect; but
the bringing in of a better hope did.
Ileb 7 : 19. "I'' r if there bad
a Law given which could 1
life, verily. told have
by" the Law" [Oaf, :; j 21,]
"Therefore, whosoever of you arc
justified by the Law, ye are fallen
from grace;" [Gal. 5:4.] "For all
the Law* is fulfilled in one word, even
in this, Thou shalt love thy neL
as thyself. | Qal. .'» : 1 f .
iya Paul, "\ e
thai desire to be und-r a, do
ye not hear thi it is writ-
ten, that Abraham had two sons, the
one bv a bondmaid the other by ■
free woman." Qal. 4: 21, 22 ■ W
things are nn allegory ; * ' * for
this 1 1 -imii. and at
eth to Jerusalem, wbl :h n
is iu bondage with her children;
G78
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION,
[Gal. •! : 24, 25,] "Nevertheless what
Baith tbo Scripture ? Cast oql [Mt.
Sinai and Jerusalem] the bondwoman
and her hod, [or the Law and tho6e
that are under the Law,] for the son
of the bondwoman shall not be heir
with the son of the free woman. So
then, brethren, we are not children of
the [Law of Mt. Sinai] bondwoman,
but of the free woman ;" [Gal. 4 : 31.]
"And if Christ shall make you free,
ye shall be free indeed ;" [John 8: 3(5.]
Sam'l Ciionse.
( 'idrhsville, Iowa.
The dire nud Favors <>i <io<l.
In the third chapter of the First
Epistle of Peter, while teaching the
duty of wives and husbands, how
they should live, he says, "Not ren-
dering evil for evil, or railing for rail-
ing; but contrariwise blessing;
knowing that ye are thereunto called,
that ye should inherit a blessing;" 9th
verse. In the 11th verse he says,
"Let him eschew evil, aud do good ;
let him seek peace and ensure it."
Peter, no doubt, had reason and he
felt to say in the language of the 12th
verse, "For the eyes of the Lord are
over the righteous, and his ears are
open unto their prayers ; but the face
of the Lord is against them that do
evil." I3th verse, "And who is he
thai will harm you, if ye be followers
of that which is good?" What
peace of mind do Christians have,
when we know that we are living
under the promises of God, that we
have the promise that he will ever bo
with us. His eyes never sleep. John
savs, in the 19th chapter, "1st verse,
"Now we know that Clod heareth not
sinners; but if any man be a worship-
per of God, and doeth his will, him
he heareth." Brethren and sisters,
let us think, for a moment, what a
kind Father we can have, who will
stick to us closer than a brother, if
we wili only hear him and are willing
to obey him. We are exposed to dif-
ficulties, trials and disappointments
— many things that are calculated to
destroy our peace with God ; but
when we are willing to follow him
through evil as well as good report,
when we are willing to follow him in
all of bis appointed ways, he has
promised to be with us in the sixth
trial and in the seventh he will not
forsake us. lias not God always
been mindful of his people ? But his
face has been, and is to-day, against
them that do evil. But it is not his
will that any should perish, bat he
wants all to be aved.
The children of Israel had the
promise of entering into the promised
land, if they would keep- the laws and
statutes <if the Lord ; but we find that
by their disobedience their carcasses
fell iu the wilderness. Out of six
hundred thousand, besides women
and children, and those who were not
able to bear arms, but two were per-
mitted to enter into the promised
land. Here we see that the eyes of
the Lord were over his people, but
his face was against them that did
evil, or, in in other words, against
them that did not obey him. He
caused the earth to open her mouth,
at one time, aud swallow them all
up alive.
Agaiu we see, when men had be-
come so sinful that they would not
hear the word of the Lord any
more, he tells Noah to build an ark
for the saving of his house, that he
was going to send a flood of water
upon the earth, that ail that would
not hear him would be destroyed
When the time came that he was to
send the waters upon the earth, Noah
and his sons and sons' wives were
told to go in, for they were the only
ones that had found favor with God,
and the door was shut ; and then the
waters were sent upon the earth, that
all things on the dry laud that drew
the breath of life were destroyed.
Here we see that God's eyes were
over his people, but his face was
against them that disobeyed him.
Now, if God was so faithful to his
word under the former dispensations,
is it not reasonable that he should be
under the new law? Let us hear.
Peter in speaking of Moses says,
"For Moses truly said unto the fath-
ers, A prophet shall the Lord your
God raise up unto you of your breth-
ren, like unto me; him shall ye hear
in all things whatsoever he shall say
unto you. And it shall come to pass,
that every soul that will not hear that
prophet, shall be destroyed from
among the people." Acts 3: 22, 23.
Also in 2 Peter 1 : 19, he says, "We
have also a more sure word of proph-
ecy ; whereunto ye do well that ye
take heed, as unto a light that shineth
in a dark place, until the day dawn,
and the day-star arise in your hearts."
The children of Israel instead of walk-
ing in the light, in obeying the com-
mands of God, forsook the right way
in following after the ways of Baalam,
in worshiping idols instead of offer-
ing of the blood of bulls and goats ;
ank we have "a more sure word of
prophesy," which is the word of God
as revealed unto us by his Son, that
through bis sufferings, his death on
the cross, now whosoever will call
upon the name of the Lord shall be
saved. But we should be careful how
we take heed unto that sure word of
prophecy. There is a possibility, and
also a probability, cf us living under
the displeasure of God. We are-
taught in one place, that God is an-
gry with the wicked every day. It is
not his will thnt any should he lost,
but be wants all to be saved ; for there
is salvation for all, if we will only ac-
cept of the teachings of the Savior
and the apostles.
Crethreu aud sisters, there arc
many things and ways that we can
do and say, that are not pleasing in
the sight of God our Heavenly Father.
We very often displease him in our
talk, such as jesting aud joking, idle
talking, in not having our ii-ords sea-
soned with salt, and having them on
heavenly things. Our conversation
and conduct does not show the light
it should : does not show that we have
been with Christ and learned of him.
Often, when we get to the house of
God at the appointed time to worship
God, we think if the enemy of our
souls will have to stand at bay it
is ihen. But how often have we seen
brethren, when assembled at the
house of God, talking about their
worldly affairs, instead of talking of
the prospects they have of the future
aud for that meat which perishes not.
i heir introduction properly would
be, "How do you do ?" "Well, have
you commenced harvesting yet?"
"Are you done harvesting yet ?"
"When I sow wheat again I shall do
so and so; I think I can improve my
ground." And now how is it breth-
ren, are we worshiping God to divine
acceptance? We think not. We are
told by the apostle, that "he that
knoweth to do good, and doeth it not,
to him it is sin." Should w'e not, then,
take Jesus and the apostles for our
guide? We say, Yes. Wherever
we find that the apostles were assem-
bled to worship God, we find them
engaged in prayer. The apostles
knew very well, that, whenever tbey
assembled in the name of Jesus, the
eyes of the Lord were over them, and
his ears were open unto their prayers.
We should not lay out what we are
Clllti. TIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
going to do to-morrow, but let i
ii:iv provide for itself. We bare six
days to labor iuni d«» our daily work,
which is necessary fur ua to do in <>r-
der to aostaio our bodie we
do, and it is our ilmr
\\ c arc commanded lo lubor. R it
while we nre laboring lo rn : hing
to sustain Mm- frail bodies, we nhoul
Eel thai -; iritual, which is Par b
than the world ran give. We Bee that
those worldly things ai ible. They
may give oa happiness to pome extent,
bai they are pi rishable; hut the spiritual
i which we receive, will la-t forever:
it will ii- >t only give us peace in this
world, but in the world lo come. And,
dear reader, the only way n
found in the lino
■ur duty: when wo are pei mitred to
'•in ngth, to • 1 ■ > our la
born through the week; and when the
barh day comes, let as devote that
day to the honor and glory of God, I
in i sneaking of heaven and
heavenly thing*-; Ivgin the day with God
by sailing onr families around the family
altar of prayer, tcnuhing tbom while they
are ' ey may never depart
truth. And when we come to
the house of prayer, let as be engaged in
prayer for ou ministering bn ihi
a door of utl y be open unto
them, thai they mav be able to li<>ld for
tlie word of truth in its purity and sim-
plicity; praying for the unity ni
church, thai there derisions
aruoi it, thai we might all earnest-
ly I i Iclivcrcd to the
.-.•tint-, thai we might be bound together
with a seal thai the world cannot bi
praying for the. conversion of a sinful
World, In (short, let u- be up to our ev-
ery duty, that we might bIjow to the
worlds and to those around u-. that there
is a n alit; in ' ii-t.
I have written for my eood, as well as
for others, hnping'that we would be en-
gaged in prayer, that those ol us who
weak might live with you all in that
way, that the eyes of the Lord migh'
mi u.-. and Ids ears "pen to oOr every
prn\
Q. W. NoaiL
Tli«> Evangelical .\ 1 1 i >« no**.
The World's Evangelical Alliance,
wbicb i boldn f» its Six: i
eral Confi « nee in New Yoi k,
her '_' I2lb, a - d tweuty-
Beren years ago. A Convent iod ol
about 800 persons— clergyman and
laymen, professors <f theology nntl
eminent authors, from Prance, Belgi-
um, Qermauy, Switzerlrnd, Italy,
Xurkey, Great Britain, Ireland, the
l ni;, d St alt b, Canada and otb< r
countries, — met in London, August,
1 8 IG. I'.t lot ging to fifty d
ecclesiastical organizath ns, 1 1. < \ qi v-
etthelasa, agreed, niter Bve d •
it. on the
following platform ol doctrine,
"'I ll it ill lie- Alii-
'
and maintain what nndi r-
ngclical views, in i
(■i tlu- matters of Doctrine undei
ly:
I •' • Inspiration, Auth
and Sufficiency of the Holy Script i
"2. The Right and Duty of Private
Judgment in I itiou of the
Holy Scriplun
.i ■ • God
ly of Persons therein.
"I. The I ttt r I > pie. ity of I lumen
Nature, in Consequence of the ball.
' •"'. The Incarnation of the Son of
ili- work of Atonement for sinners
of Mankind, and His Mediatorial Inter*
II and |;.
"t'i. The Justification of the ainn
Faith alone.
"7. The work el' the Holy Spirit in
I don and Sanctification of the
sinner.
The Immortality of the Soul, thi-
ll rection of the Body, the Judgment
of the World bv our I < hri-t.
with the Eternal Blessedness <•(' the
Righteous, and l il Punishment
of the Wieked.
"9. Tho Divine Institution of the
Christian Ministry, and the obligation and
perpetuity of the ordinances of Baptism
and t he L ird's Supper.
r, distinctly declan d:
i hat this hi icf S imuiary is i
formal or Ecclesiasti-
cal sen so, as a < Confession, nor
involvihganas
tion of the right authoritatively to define
the limits of < !hristian Bn i : but
.-imply as an indication of the i
sons whom it i- desirable to om brace
within the Alliai S ond. thai the
on of certain tenets, with the omis-
Bton ofcthi rs, i- not t" be held a- imply-
ing I ha the whole
: important truth, or that the lat-
ter are tnot."
Ri gardiog a single graDd orirani/.:i-
tion, with a common membership in
ali par - unwieldy
impracticable, if was decided to
Btitute d i . i rift organizations,
exclusively responsible for its own
• dings. These district < i
zationE een formed in (] (Jreut
Bl itain untl Ireland, cJ) the 1
Prance, Bel-
gium, and French Switzerland, (4)
rth of Germany,
many and German Switzerland,
(>'•) British N ■rth America, and (7)
tie West Indies The organization
in tho I'll • Btabliabed
January, 1 ^ • > T , with the title, the
il A Ilia:.
tol
I
tv lit' r I i
■
. to hold on t!.
of the V,
tl I.
reel the imi
imnlish tin
'
Il K !•>
Spirit in the
of pi I
i ■. ■ .
' fi.ur <>r live year.-,
in Paris, Geneva, Berlin and Amster-
dam ; and tie recent seeaion in Nmv
York ia the Bret convened in this
country, h called n Dumber
tinguished men ; tie.
prevented the atiendance ol D
. itaerland, of Guthrie,
from Scotland, of Hoffman, from
Prussia, and ol Mellvaiuc and
Scntnucker, from America; while
Tiachi odorf, i
• ere illui public official
ntfl dataiued Pr<
Pari-, and Van Loon, of Amsterdam.
Amon lilies present, we
obaer tnes of Tbolock,
Halle, of Krummacbar, from Brai
bur^, of Payne Smith, from Canter-
bury, of Cairns, from Berwick, of
Chriestlieb, from Bono, of < .
fr. in Utrecht, ofArnot, from Edin-
from \\
Parker and Angus, from I
Dorner, from Berlin, etc. Drm M. I'-.
Ander.-on and Alvab II >ong
our Northern brethren, and I > i - P
Fuller and .1. P. M. Curry, an
uthern brethren, are
American Baptists, we belie.,
when, positions v
speak
The Evangelical Alliance n
the impossibility
ng rft urchen, and pr< :■
- ire on the denomina-
tional distil by a biel
bera are parted, one from the other,
in the i tslical sp With
that pi i and recognition, it
claims to be a form en, I.
nal ft llutcthij) among '
680
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
The Vuy Is Done.
IT. W. LONOFELLOW.
The day i.s done, ami the darkness
Falls from the wiriga nf night,
As a leal her is wafted downward
From an eagle in 1-is flight.
1 ?ee the lights of the village
Gleam through the rain and mist,
And a feeling of sadnesB comes o'erme,
That my soul cannot resist, —
A feeling of sadness and longing,
That is not akin to pain,
And resembles sorrow only
As the mist resembles the rain.
Come read to me «ome poem.
Some simple and heartfelt lay,
That shall soothe this restless feeling,
And banish the thoughts of day.
Not from the grand old masters,
Not from the bards sublime,
Whose distant footsteps ceho
Through the corridors of time.
For, like strains of martial music,
Their mighty thoughts suggest
Life's endless toils and endeavors, —
And to-night I long for rest.
Read from some humbler poet.
Whose songs gush from his heart,
As showers from the clouds of summer.
Or tears from the eyelids start.
Who through long days of labor,
And nights devoid of ease,
Still heard on his soul the music
Of wonderful melodies.
Such songs have power to riuiet
The restless pulse of care.
And come like the benediction
That follows after prayer.
Then read from the treasured volume
The poem of thy choice,
And lend to the rhyme of the poet
The beauty of thy voice.
And the night shall le filled with music,
And the cares that infest the day,
Shall fold their tents like the Arabs,
And as silently steal away.
Parisian Foundlings.
The following is a continuation of the
editorial correspondence of the Baltimore
American, furnished us by brother D. P.
Sayler, of which we published part last
week. Wc regard it as instructive, to
be informed of the customs of other na-
tiors. And such instruction may be
made profitable, even down to the dog
story. Brother Sayler prefaces the items
with the following:
The foundling hospital of Paris is
equally revolting, and betrays a horrid
state of morals there and at Vienna.
The paragraph on the love of dogs, by
the women of Paris and other Em
cities, is disgraceful to her sex. 1 will
send it alone and if the editor thinks it
too much of that kind of reading for his
people, he will put it in his waste bask-
et.
1). P. Sayler.
The official returns of the hospitals of
Paris show that of the 55,000 births in
the city dining the past year,15,366 were
illegitimate. The proportion of the il-
legitimates to the number of inhabitants
is not quite up to that of Vienna, which
has 9,000 for one million inhabitants,
whilst the population of Paris is nearly
two millions. In various parts of Paris
boxes eailed fours are established, which
revolve upon a pivot, and, on a bell being
rung, are turned around by the person
inside to receive any child that may have
been deposited in it, without attempting
to ascertain who the parents are. The
child is taken to a hospital and cared for,
and so soon as a nurse from the country
can be procured, is given in charge of
one of them. Nur.-es from the country,
of good character, ere always applying for
these infants, to whom are paid by the
city from four francs to eight francs per
month, according to the age of the child,
care being taken to assign the children
to nurses living as far as possible from
their birth places. After two years of
age, the nurse may give the child up,
when, if no other nurse can be found for
it, it is transferred to the Orphan De-
partment. Sometimes they become so
attached to the children that they retain
them. The number of children thus
placed out in the country to nurse is
about 4,000 annually. The abolition of
this humane custom of receiving these
little waifs and asking no questions in
some of the departments has caused in-
fanticide to become very frequent. As
for infanticide before birth, the number
is said to have doubled and trebled in
some districts, and risen to four and five
times its amount in others. The average
of foundlings maintained at the Paris
Hospital is 4.400. At the age of twelve
the boys are bound apprentice to some
trade at the expense of the city. A por-
tion of 14S francs is awarded by the city
to female foundlings when they marry,
provided their conduct has been unex-
ceptionable throughout.
The Hospice des Enfants u issistes. found-
ed in 1040 by St. Vincent of Paul, is for
the reception of foundlings. For a child
to be received at this hospital, however,
it is necessary that a certificate of aban-
donment must be produced, signed by a
Commissary of Police. The Commissary
is bound to admonish the mother or par-
ty abandoning the child, and to procure
for them assistance trom the hospital
fund in case of their consenting to retain
and support the child themselves. Ev-
ery encouragement is thus given to those
who relinquish the idea of abandoning
ffspring and consent to support
Of the children n ■
at tlii- hospital those that are healthy
are put out in the country to nurse, whilst
those that are sick are retained at the
hospital as long as requisite. 'Jhe num-
ber of beds in this hospital is about
and the number of children annually sent
from it to the country is about 3,400.
The children are first placed in a general
reception room called Ln CrecJte, where
they are visited in the morning by the
physicians, and assigned to the different
infirmaries. In each of these infirma-
tii s, a- well as in La Creche, cradles are
placed around the walls in rows, and sev-
eral nurses are constantly employed in
attending to them. An inclined bed is
placed in front of the fire, on which the
children who require it are laid, r.i:J
chairs are arranged in a warm corner in
which children of sufficient age and
strength sit part of the day. Everything
is admirably conducted, and to all out-
ward appearances the children are kindly
and humanely cared for.
THE LOVE OF DOGS.
All over Europe the love of dogs among
all sexes is remarkable, although they
are made to work in Switzerland and
some parts of Germany. Here in Paris
it is quite common to see a mother drag-
ging her almost infant child by the hand,
weary and fretful, and carrying a dog in
her arms, which she wiil occasionally
stop to kiss, or dispose of so as to make
it more comfortable. This trait is pecu-
liar to one class, but all seem to have a
strong affection for the dog. To see a
lady at her door or window without a lap
dog is almost a novelty, whilst many of
them carry in their arms or lead them by
a ribbon in the streets. The corners are
posted with handbills of hospitals for
dogs, where the best medical attendance
can be had, and dog medicines and dog
soaps are placarded in all directions. On
the boulevards, at night, the dealers in
dogs are constantly perambulating with
two or three pups in their arms, and la-
dies will stop and bargain for them on
the public thoroughfare. They teach
them all manners of tricks, and they are
valued according to the education they
have received and the intelligence they
display. When they travel they take
a nurse with them to attend to the wants
and comfort of the dog, aud these nurses
can be seen in the public squares airing
and exercising the dogs, and leading
them by ribbons. Some idea of the ex-
tent of this dog mania may be judged
from the fact that the dog tax paid into
the city treasury last yer was 420,000, or
nearly $100,000. The men, also, have
their dogs, but not to such a preat ex-
tent as females. They are mostly beau-
tiful little animals, as white as show, and
are kept scrupulously clean, more care
being evidently bestowed on them in this
respeot than many of the children receive
from their mothers.
Yours, &o., C C. F.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
• -1
/.< nl Kill not According lo knowl
\ I for God but not ■coor lii
Liu>\\ It-dt.,-. i- iidi. it is to be supposed,
u true leal for Cod at all. It i-
that has done a iasl the <
than it i ue for it.
It was a real but not
in- Id knowledge, which crucified the
S,.n of God. Th il the work of
Hi.' visible churoh of the time; led on by
it- minister*, the priests and chit i' ,
and represented by it- leading members,
Pharisees. They pro-
fessed to be actuated by a seal f<
by a teal lor his Sabbaths and bis name.
Blasphemy was tin- accusation they pro»
I. --< .1 in bring.
h was a ical for God, but not n
ing to knowledge which led Paul, when
bis name was Saul, to drag men and
women from Damascus to Jerusalem, to
imprisonment and death, because tbey
were Christiana
It was a teal for • Sod, but not a
ing to knowledge,which led the men who
commissioned him to that work, to be
afterwards equally violent and clamor-
ous foi his death when bo too was num-
bered among the Christians. "I was
lealous toward God, as ye all are this
day," was the language of the Apostle
to them.
It was a leal for God, but not accord-
ing to knowledge, which, at a later day.
doomed the wry elect ofGod to cruel
tortures and dark dungeons. The dark
ages it lighted with the fires of pi i
tioii and condemned the righti
eartb to death. It was such a zeal which
inflamed Christians against one another,
and arrayed the different divisionsof his
Church, followers of Christ, under differ-
ent names, incriminating dissensions and
bitter hostility against each other; lead-
ing men to >ay. not, Behold bow these
Christians love one another! but B<
hold bow they fight and war upon
other. Not, Behold the peace an
will they bring to men, but, Behold the
bloodshed, the threatenings and slaught-
er with which they bestrew the world,
even with tin; blood of their brethren,
and the blood of those whom the Mood
of tf Redeemer was shed to Bave. Thus
instead of glorifying God, they led men
to blaspheme his name, to reject 1
pel, and to turn their tect away from his
testimonies.
We in this later, and lighter day. have
a security against Mich perversions of
.zeal, which ihey in former times did not
possess. The truth is now well establish-
ed and well understood, that physical
power, that force and violence are not at
the service of religion. Every form of
violence and physical force, we now well
understand religion nor only discai
forbids. The power of God is in place of
it, that power to wbioh ail other power
is less than dust in the balance, and
which is nromUed to and annexed to the
ii ue exhibition I . in it- lov-
ini: and bonificent nature u i ihibitod
spirit oflore and i
the Co-pel i. to DA 1 I Not (he
devastating storms, which bring ruin and
calamity to c I a- well u to evil, nud
do more evil than good, but the Sun of
Righteousness, whose influence u like
tho natural sun, under whose life-giving
ami life supporting beam-, both th-
and the good, the just and the unjust
have the blessings of existence and are
•a ho i- 1 •■ nign ray* are the
inspiration of lift to the world, and of
plenty and beauty to the face of nature.
This it is which is tho euiblom, this the
spit it of the religion of ( Ihrist.
And ii is by exhibiting this religion,
• in word and life in its
haractcr, that n true real foi
i ted and manifested. And it is
this seal which needs nol the disfellow-
shipping alliance of human power and
bloody violence to gh and effica-
cy; but the power of God is behind it to
give it a divine efficacy, and to make i;
ai uipli-h that whereto God
I. I every follower of Christ but :
him crucified, in hi- word and life, and
exhibit in hi> spirit and action- tb.
ing nature and benificent spirit of the
teachings and work- and life of hi- >li-
vine Muster, and he will exhibit a true
seal for God, which tho pow< r God
stands behind to inspire the divine effi
cienry and to carry to tho attainm
its desired results with a certainty a-
-ure and unerring a< thai with which the
forces of nal ore bring forth vegetation
fr the earth, anl carry the crops to
maturity every year that WO live. — - 1 'In U
litiit Mnior.
For the CoVFJ I
Have Yon Ever Thought '.'
Our remarks in No. ;s. and opening
of to day, we will conclude, [fnol hum-
ble follower- of Christ, a- we should be,
we are only an imitation; and it' an imi-
tation, a counterfeit; and if a counterfeit,
a hypocrite; and if a hypOCliti
i-e whatever; for the promise is to those
who hold out faithful unto the end.
all baptized |
into one body, and we. "the body of
Christ, and member- in particular." We
being members of one body, the church,
anil Christ the head, and he being pure,
we should Undoubtedly endeavor to walk
IB his foot paths, and be like unto him
as much as in us lies. If we do not try
to be pure and like unto him, we arc in a
worst -tare than we were before our con-
nection with the body of Christ; for if
we do not work ami bear fruit unto the
glory and honor md to the wel-
fare of ,.ui everlasting spirits, we are like
the fie tree which our Savior came to.
when he was hungry, Matth. 21: 1'.'.
Now we may learn a very beautiful lea-
ton from the fig tree, that we should
'it :it all lime; for We kite*
the d l
ib.-n ih dl I,
up higher, th in >m, for in
Fatbei |f
■ would not |
From i .in that tl
all who will .ii.ih
.,r a hum1
that we -Mould put all oonfidpnoo in him;
for in him we Ii.
being I' i- lli
who oreated the heaven-, and tho I
and tio- -..t-, and all that arc th
and the -uu, moon and -t ir-. Aid final-
ly he -ai I. ' I. • ii : .
after our own liken* - A
i he them, male an I fem
theinnoce ■ that the mighty and n
tic power- of Cod. the Father, could iniN
agine for the happiness of our first pai -
ii, on I l.i- ,■ ,rt||. ( ,
wherefroui they foil, and bin paxsud upon
all men. From ihi we i made
pure, and lit subjects for the kiogd
•.; and for this cause came Christ
into this world, to call sinners to i
taaoo, to th- inherits right
hand. Ami now, sinoe Christ cam
call a lost ami rained world torepeol
let u- accept it in all honest* and purity
of heart, as God has .„,, freely ami boun-
tifully provided for our salvation, ami
not come like wolves in -h thing,
deceiving ourselves and other-, and mak-
inga mock of that great plan of redemp-
tion, which J . - - . dearly bought on
Calvary's ragged b:
•I. W. Wilt.
/,' it i." ... /',.
The Pie— mmt fferM.
There is a prodigious amount of
bappioess in the world that man
••. All around us nijrin
living thing . wine
mi r. The bfOW piata
blinking in the sun and is a happy
toad. Who can take the cerjstis of an
acre of grass and daisies ? There are
1 and black butterflies, downy
moths and black crickets; tbetl
grasshi pi" r- and -
are ODly the "upper ten"; below
come a countless multitude of creat-
ures too fine for our sight. The next
field has a population of its own, and
harbor new tribes.
The sweet air and the sunshine are
for them all ; iheirs are the
the forests ; the oak bouses theirs;
the daisy is their palace ; for them,
too, the dew falls, and the clouds
bring rain, and the seasons rc\
all are in one great family, for a
one Father cat
C82
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Com Pi n.<>\.
Feetwasblng.
I do not expect to prove, in this arti-
cle, tliat feetwashing is an ordinanceto
be observed by Christiana in the nine-
teenth century. I will let those who
deny the essentiality of tbe ordinance
setile it with Christ, tbe lawgiver. If
tbe words of Jesus do not mean what
tbey say, of course it is well with tbe
so-called Christian world ; on the oth-
er band, if tbey mean what they say,
it certainly will be well with the few
Christians who practice Feetwashing,
according to the example given by
the Lord himself. I confess that, at
our lovefeasts, when our ministers try
to preach to outsiders on this subject,
1 feel sorry that they do even as
much as undertake to prove what tbe
Lord has commanded in words so
plain and unmistakable. Brethren,
if the words of tbe Lord do not con-
vince tbe world that Feetwashing is
a Church ordinance, do you suppose
that you can prove it by your
arguments, although fair tbey may
be ? I think it is altogether unneces-
sary for us to do so. For example :
A father of a family makes bis will.
lie wills a certain sum of money to
John, his eldest son, on condition that
John shall keep and maintain his
mother. Now, if tbe sou keeps and
maintains tbe mother, is he not fairly
and honestly entitled to the sum of
money willed by tbe father? All will
agree that be is. But on tbe other
hand, if the son refuses to keep tbe
mother, and still claims that he is en-
titled to the money, what then will
be do to accomplish tbe object ? WHI
be say and agree that tbe will means
as it reads? No, he will engage
counsel, and he (the lawyer) has to
make it appear that tbe will reads one
way but meaDS auotber. So in our
case. Jesus, after be washed tbe
disciples' feet, says, "If I your Lord
have w asbed your feet, you also ought
to wash one another's feet:" and then
he says, "It ye know these things,
hnppy are ye ifye do them." What
things? Why, those in which he,
tbe Lord and Master, gave them the
example. Now, then, if we sincerely
obey Christ in what he says and com-
mands, can or will any one say that
we will not receive the blessii gs
which be has promised ? But, on tbe
other baud, if we refuse to comply
with bis requirements, and still claim
to be entitled to tbe blessings be has
promised, then we must engage tbe
Church, educated counsel, to make it
appear that God's will does not mean
what it says. We do not often bear
sermons preached that tbe commu-
nion is essential; because there are
very few Christians who deny it.
Then why so much about Feetwo^-h-
ing ? Just for tbe simple reason that
we are not unanimous ou tbe point.
What, then, are we to do in tbe
matter? Only one point we should
be careful in ; that is this, comply
with all God's requirements. But let
us do so, not only because the Church
of which we are a member does so,
not because father, mother, and neigh-
bors do so, but because God requires
a full service. Let us show to those
around us, that we not only do these
things, but that we have faith in tbe
word of God. If we show this to the
world, it will convince more than all
tbe preaching that can be done. At
our lovefeasts, let it be the object of
tbe ministering brethren to admonish
the members, who are engaged in
obeying the ordinance, so that Jesus
may not have cause to say, "These
people honor me with their lips, but
their hearts are far from me."
Two contending armies are station-
ed on a field of battle, ready to begin
at any time. The signal is given.
Tbe generals of the one army take
gun and sword to fight the opposing
army, while ou the other side tbey
are exhorting their men to loyalty,
bravery, and pointing them to what
shall be gaiued if they are successful.
Which of the two classes would show
the greater wisdom? Let us judge
for ourselves. Here we are engaged,
or at least should be, in tbe service
of our Lord. We certainly need
words of cheer, exhortation, encour-
agement ; and if we are loyal to our
King, and look forward to tbe reward
which awaits us, we will not only be
Christians in form, but in reality.
Brethren, let us work together, and
our end shall be happy. Will we try
to accomplish this? Let each one
answer for himself.
M. Hady.
Dale City, Pa.
*
For the Comtani. Jr.
The Kvil ol Tohaeeo Using:.
Did Yon E*er Think ol II ?
Leader, you who use tobacco, did
you ever think of the evils it genders ?
Lid you ever think what a great
help tobacco using- is, to send thou-
sands, on the train of Habit, from
habit to intemperance, from intem-
perance to vice, and from vice toev-
erlasting destruction ?
Did you ever tbiuk of the thou-
sands of poor children, who are de-
prived of proper food and raiment,
aud of proper training and education,
on account of tobacco using, whose
parents are lounging about with that
"Pipe, in mouth," fuming away their
i time and intellect with that noxious
weed ; or with "quid in mouth,' loung-
ing around the rum shops, and tbe
billiard tables, or ten-pin alleys? Le-
member, Tobacco Using does no:
Bti p vvith tobacco — it goes ou much
(.other thau that — it lends toward
intemperance, vice, and destruction,
in proof of which we will offer our
own observation, and will say, if you
show me one inebriate cut of ten.
who does not use Tobacco, I will
show you nine inebriates out of ten
who do use tobacco, aud who used
tobacco before tbey were given over
to strong drink.
Did you ever think of the many
poor, burd-working men, who spend
from ten to thirty dollars yearly of
their bard earned wages to satisfy
that despotic appetite for tobacco?
Did you ever think of the account
wbicb you perhaps must give to God
on account of transmitting a root to
your offspring, which may be dread-
ed as much as a deadly sting of a ser-
pent ; and which will be like a mill-
stone hung to their necks to drag
them into the bondage of habit, in-
temperance and vice?
Did you ever think of it, that you
shall bring up your children in tbe
"nurture and admonition of the Lord,"
wheie, instead, you are bringing
tbem up in slavery to tobacco ; in
which they are polluting themselves
before tbey know good from evil ?
Did you ever tbiuk what iujustice
you are doing your children, when
you threaten and flog tbem for using
tobacco when you yourself, perhaps,
are an inveterate chewer and smoker ?
aud besides that, you are, perhaps,
raiting the filthy weed, and are mak-
ing your children work at it from be:
ginning to end, and are impairing
their health aud morality without be-
ing aware of it. You may think that
you cannot make as much money at
any thing else, as at tobacco raising,
and you may think it brings money
into the pockets of hundreds ol poor
peopie, in giving tbem employment ;
but let me tell you that it also takes
CIIIMSTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
j out of the pock< I
of the same class ol people. V.
nimble to tell the thoaBBodth part 1 1
the i vil wbiofa tobaOCO u'«'i. der.-\
Lei u- DOW raise the curtain ft lit-
tle, iuhI eee b u ■: _• it l. . lea
union
table, Mini • it. throat-
log a Land Into the pocket tod taking
■ chew, and tberebj (we might say)
defiling the very bread nml wine
which tbey have job! BW%llowed in
com me ral l< □ of a crucified Re-
r M a . n e i I then Bay they
are defiling the temple of the Lord
which we afa mid keep Holy. 'Know
j la the temple
of the Holy Ghost which is in you,
which ye have of God, and \
j ur i wn ''. for ye ore bought
with a price ; therefore glorify God in
your body, and in your spirit, which
are God's." "If any man defile the
i lod, bim shall God d< •
for the temple of God la b< ly,
temple ye are " " 1
tht u fore, brethren, by the mei
(i. (i, that ye preseut
riiiee, holy, acceptable unto
which is your reasonable ser-
vice; and lie not conformed to thin
world ; hut be ye transformed by the
renewing ofyOQr mind, that ye may
prove \\ hat ia that go< d, Bnd .
aide, and perfect will of God;"
Lk\ 1 A NDIS.
Sowiit;; IbeGOOd Se««l.
The Lord must take care of it. All
•i do i- to bow the * i d in faith,
water it with prayer as tin" dew of heav-
en.
"Cast thy bread upon the waters: for
thou shalt find it after'many days," Some
seeds doubtless will fall by the wayside,
some on .-tony places, some among thorns
— Imt other int. ond. Our bus-
sow, and keep Bowing broad-
cast, scatter the -red; t lie Lord will take
care of the germination, the growth and
the crop: leave the results with him.
Paid may plant and Apollos may water,
but God alone most cive the increase.
Do not be discouraged, friends, if the
fruit of your labors does not immediately
appear. Sow on, pray on. Speak a
good word for Jesus, warn the unruly,
comfort the feeble-minded, support the
weak, be patient toward all men. "He
not weary in well doing, for in due time
ye shall reap if ye faint nor." ' lie that
goeih forth and weepefh, bearing
seed, shall doubtless come again re-
joicing, bringing his .-heaves with him."
"Let us do good each day,
T.
joy;
[''or gloom with >
And ! at alloy.
Both need the sympathy wo mo;
ploy."
very im;
I" is thrOIIgh lie' lliedi
inn of th • press, the circulation of
book*, on pen and tract a Those will im-
lit and life, preach when no an-
■ ice i> heard, in the hoUftC and out
of it, by t ho wayside, at th" merchant's
desk, in i h i-h. the steamboat,
the tail car. the clo.-ct. the di lie -lie cir-
cle; th. y preach and keep preaching
when we -hep an. I when we wake. They
hesitate not to declare the whole truth,
boldly, com promisingly. .Many pulpits
fail to do this.
aring and preaching are great
they are luit the ;.•!
They caii do something "kich the press
cannot de; hut the press con do much
which t hop cannot do. Printed leaves
everywhere. They never blush -
know no fear- never stammer never die.
They can be mltiplicd without end.
Book and tracts can travel at lit:
pense. They want nothing to cat. Tbey
require no lodgings. They run up and
down like the angel; of God, blessing all,
giving to nil, and asking no gift in return.
Yon can print them of all size-, on nil
subjects, in all places, and at all
And they can talk to one n< well as a
multitude, and to a luultitu I ■ n well as
They require no public room to
tell their story in. They can tell it in
the kitchen or the shop, the parlor or the
closet, in the railway carriage or the um-
nibu-. on the broad highway or in the
footpath through the fields; an
dread no noisy or tumultuous interrup-
tion. They take no notice of scoffs, or
r taunt--: of noisy folly, or i
nant rage. They hear all things, suffer
all things. They can talk even when the
noise is so great as to drown all
No one can betray them into
hasty or random expressions. And they
will wait meu's time, and suit themselves
to men's occasions and convi •
They will break off at any point, and be-
gin at any moment where they left off.
And though they will not always answer
questions, tiny will tell their story twice
or thrice, or four times over, if you wish
them. And they can be made to
on every subject, and on every subject
they may be made to speak wisely and
well. They can, in short, be made vehi-
cles of all truth, the teachers and reform-
ers of all classes, the regenerators and
benefactors of all lands.
"We want our friends to give this sub-
ject their attention. We feel persuaded
that the importance of t'
means ofs | truth
and promoting Christian piety, is not yet
fully understood; or if it is, the pie-- has
I- it II
■
furnish ti
h, while the .
right
of I,. I 1.
I . \ I
How Long and Dow Main.
I long do von think it took to
write the Bible? fifteen hundred
years. From J
e.-is, t lobn, a ho n r le Revela-
tion, it wn- that long, long tii.
[low many people helped to write
it? Blore than thirty. There were
.Matthew, Mark. Luke, John, Paul
and I'eter. There wire Moaea, Ezra
David, Daniel, and Samuel. Borne
el u, some tent-: . -olne
-
■iiied, BOme wen- un-
learned ; and J | all agl •
what they write There
much as a word of ii:- i nt iu
; i . v. How could thai
I'ecao !;d the thinking of the
Bible. The thoughts in the Bible
are all God's thoughts. Those thirty
i; i n only did the writing. They
wrote jus; what God told them. How
many different sections of books are
there in the Bible ? £ ■. , all
bound g r, making one beautiful
whole. It is a blessed book. I'ri/e
it above all the books in the wide,
wide world .Make it the mi
counsel aud the guide of your life.
Your life can never liea failure if you
P How its instructions. Von will live
to purpose, and save your soul, and
not thyself only shall be saved, but
others through thee.
Envy ia strongly characteristic of
littleness of mind; a truly noble and
generous man feels no eutnity to-
wards a successful rival.
The triumph of wit is to make
good nature subdue your censure ; to
I be quick in seeiug fatilis, and slow in
j exposing them.
The reason why mora bomaijj
paid to wealth than wisdom, -
ause one can tx r-
roW wealth, but I. :n.
Jdh children, as sniong
nieu, if all evil, ar.d
to no other evil more Burely than ill-
temper.
08 4
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRE S P O N PEJJL9JE:
Corr, . of i hureh rww lolieUedfrom
(I „f /?«■ Brotherhood. Writer's name
and addr»$*r«quired on every communication
«j guarantee of good faith . liejected communi-
uiious or manutcripl used, act returned. All
ommur.icationt for publication should be urit
en upon one side of the *ltd only.
IHtucnnsYille Cons regal iou.
Brother Henry ■■ Permit me to
give your readers a sketch of cburch
uews. Our Lovefrast in the Dnn-
cansville brnueh, came ell' at tbe op-
pointed time, (7tb and 8th of Oct.,) at
which time we enjoyed a happy sea-
son together. The ministering breth-
ren present were, John Hoi singer,
from DuDuiDg's Creek, Dan'l Snow-
berger, from Yellow Greek, George
Brumbaugh and Thomas Maddocks,
of Clover Creek, W. II. Quiun, of
Warrior's Mark, J. B. Sell, of Dale
City, and brother Cassel, of Mary-
land. About eighty members com-
muned. During the time of the meet-
ing, twe were received into the church
by baptism, and two were reinstated,
all of whom were young in year?.
May the Lord grant that those young
members may bold out faithful to the
end. The brethren labored faithfully
for us in word and doctrine. Iu all
we had a good meeting ; and we be-
lieve there have been many good im-
pressions left, that will not soon be
forgotten.
Now a word to the brethren and sis-
ters. We have enjoyed a feast to-
gether. Let us not go away forget-
ful of the thiugs we have heard and
learned, but let us prove faithful, that,
when we are called to pass through
the dark valley of the shadow of
death we may be prepared to enter
those joys that are unspeakable and
full of glory. Then, in conclusion I
would say to us all, with the apostle
Paul, "Finally, my beloved brethren,
be steadfast, uumovabie, aud always
abounding iu the work of the Lord;
inasmuch as you know that your la-
bors are not iu vain in the Lord.
David D. Sell. •
Newry, Pa.
Two Questions Answered.
"beotherly love."
In the Companion for Sept 30th,page
612, brother D. P. Sayler, (lie does Dot
call me brother, hope 1 may not offend
him by calling hitu brother,) writes an
article under the title "Judge Not."
The little word not seems to have es>-
caped his notice; for he commences
judging, and continues judging and con*
demning fifom the beginning to the end.
The only impression he seems to try to
mrke upon the reader's mind is, that 1
am a hypocrite with a covetous heart.
ra I only "seem to belong" to the
church; that I do not believe in the
church to which I "profess to belong; '
tli.u I would he much nearer home in
the Methodist church, and that I have
no faith nor sympathy for the Brethren.
This is not all— 'Those who know him,
know his opposition does not stop here'
Indeed ! where does it stop?
"I proceed to notice the pretended
cause for his tirade against A. M." But
he is so determined to pass judgment
against me without <> hearing, that he
does not notice one article of the twenty-
seven, and point out wherein it is of a>>y
utility to the church.
lie says my article "Utility" was writ-
ten to justify myself for not contributing
for the purchase of the canvas tent.
Brother Sayler, had I not written that
article, it is probable that the brother
who a-l<ed me to contribute and myself
would have been the only ones who knew
I gave nothing. This accusation is no
more groundless, however, than your
Other accusations.
You object to my use of the pronouns.
I know I often err, grammatically, as
well as in other things. Brother Leedy
asked the plain, old brother to contri-
bute. Brother Barker and I talked an
hour or more to him, but (may I use
"our," here?) "oi/r words made no per-
ceptible impressions upon his covetous
heart." I lived by the side of this broth-
er for years, and I know the picture I
drew of his character is only too true.
Your two questions I will try to an-
swer.
1. "When, on a former occasion, breth-
ren came to the church in which you re
side, and money was needed to defray ex-
penses, how much did you then contri-
bute?"
•2. "On that, occasion, did this plain,
zealous, old brother open his covetous
heart and give ten dollars?''
"Then," and "former occasions.'' are
very indefinite as to time. But the time,
probably, you refer to, is. when you. with
other members of a committee, visited
the Anlioch church, in August of last
year. If this is the time referred to, I
can answer. 1 did not give one cent. And
if it will be of any advantage to you in
elucidating your text, "Judge not.'' 1
can also tell you how much 1 gave on
other former and later occasions.
I cannot answer your second qu
so positively; but I am confident tbat
the plain, zealous brother did not gift
ten dollors, and, [ think, no part of ir.
lie is not a member of the Antioch
church, lie was not one of the petition-
ers for a committee* and, I think, was
not at the meeting you speak of. I will
dismiss the "giving part" of your "Judge
not" article, by saying, that I cannot,
in justice to my feelings,give anything to
defray expenses wherein yon are judge
and lam one of the accused. Ponder
your article, brother Sayler, and you will
understand that uiy reasons for not giving
are well founded.
Brother SayIer,no one knows, perhaps,
better than yourself, that much time and
mony i- expended at our A. M. for little
good. You write in the ( '. F. ( '. for Ju-
ly 22nd, page 462, "Such boasting is al-
mo.-t offensive;" and "it is to be hoped
that tbe moderator will learn wi.-dom
and improve.'' Yes, let us all try to im-
prove.- Brother Sayler, it is manifest
that even you do not have sympathy and
fiu'/li in till that is said and done by our
A. M. Would this language apply here
— "Therefore thou art inexcusable, O
man. whosoever thou art thai jud.L'ot;
for wherein thoujudgest another, thou
condemnest thyself, for thou that judgest
docst the same things" ?
Brother Sayler. you and T are not, I
fear, in that spirit that theThessalonians
were when Paul wrote, "But as touching
brotherly love ye need not that 1 write
unto you; for ye yourselves are taught of
God to love one another." Brethren do,
from East and West and North and
South,; writeto us in the Companion,
"as touching brotherly love."
S. M. MlNNICH.
Flue Costly Houses and Stains.
Continued from page 170.
After examining the subject in the
light iu which we have presented it,
and, as 1 believe, the proper light, ac-
cording to the spirit and letter of the
query, I fancy no brother will pretend
to say tbat such things are in harmo-
ny with the gospel of Jesus Christ.
But again, it is said, "Have I not
a right to do what I will with mine
own ? is tbine eye evil because 1 am
good ?" Those who would claim this
scripture as a guarantee to do as they
may see lit with tbe goods which they
may have tbe control of, or, in other
words, their own property, I would
refer to tbe parable of the unjust
steward. "There was a certain rich
man who had a steward," &c. Now
all, I presume, will readily acknowl-
edge, tbat God is represented by this
rich man, and that we, as bis subjects
in ibis world, are represented by the
steward. There is no subject in
scripture more clearly taught, than
that tbe "earth is the Lord's, and the
fullness thereof." "Jesus knowing
that the Father had given a'.l things
iulo his hands." "Ye call me Master
and Lord, and ye say well, for so I
am." "Ye are not your own, but ye
are bought with a price; therefore
glorify God in your bodies, aud in
OIlUIsTIAN FAMILY I
your apirita which ire hi- " ' kod the
disciples were togi tber tad bad all
things common ; end do man Mid thai
aught thai he I ! waa bia own."
From these, and many ether aiml
1 ii r scriptures, which might be ad-
duced bad we time or iocFiDaUoo, w<
certainly must be convinced of our
position, tluit we «rc only stewards
of ( lod, placed over Ella good.-,
aa the steward in the parable
over his maater's property ; thia
l><> apparent,
If, then, wo are the stewards of the
Lord, t he question naturally arises,
Wbat are we to do with, or bow will
Un> Lord have us to dispose of, the
proceeds of ibis property which He
has placed under our coutrol ? Id or-
der to be iihle .to give a Batisfl
auswer to this important, yea, mo-
mentous inquiry, — momentous, be-
cause in it are the issues of life and
death, — it will he necessary to ascer-
tain what is the greatest concern of
God in the universe. From
fact and eircomstanoe pertaining to
God, in His various attribute
which we are in t
to the conclusion that the greatest
concern ot God is, first, His own glo-
ry : second, the glory of Jesus Christ.
his Son ; and lastly, the salvation and
glory of His creature man.
It is said of man, that "his chief
end is to glorify God." God has been
glorified iu the maintenance of His
word, or law, which declared that
man should die, and which was rig-
idly fulfilled in the person of His Son.
Jesus says, "I have glorified thre
Upon the earth; I have finished the
work which thou gavest me to do;
and now, () Father, I leave the w<. rid
and come to thee. Glorify tbOU me
with that glory which 1 bad with
thee before the world was. And now,
() Fatbl r, I am no more in the world ;
but these are in the world. I pray
for them, that thou wouldstkeep them
through thy truth; that they may be
with me w here I am, that they also
may behold my glory." "I pray not
for the world; 1 pray for them that
thcu hast given me out ofthe world,
that tbey a'l may be one as we are
one." "Neither pray 1 for thise
alone; but for them also who shall
believe en me through their word,
that they also may be one in us, that
the world may believe that thou bast
sent."
From this it will be clearly seen'
that the greatest solicitude which the
• en in His da
of trial, \'s aa the sal ration - ftbe
— "That the world may believi
li-"" in.-." Tbii then was
DStitOte III- future gkwj ; there-
whatever menus can lie employ-
ed as the moal effectual in tl
plisbment of this glorious porp
evidently the imperative duty of His
stewards.
Bui the question i- oftea asked by
» ho are intrusted with i
ot property, — which, a- we have
! e8 ru ■ assuredly belong to the Lord -
How much am 1 compelled to rive for
the furtherance of the ca I iui-t.
in ouhr to not he as the unfaithful Mr-
rant? Or where is the stopping place?"
In answer to this inquiry I will just
make a simple illustration. Su| pose
one ol'our I'tllowciii/iiis wished to be-
come President of the-e United States,
and has set hi- whole heart and soul upon
its achievement. He i- a rich nun.
Owning vast stores of wealth, and iii or
der to the sure - his fond de-be
in the glorifying of his name among men,
as President, he places ail his vast wealth
in the hands of certain agent*, or stew-
ards, with the definite understanding
that the proceeds of it ai i • d for
the furtherance of his interests. Sup
a in your hands, dear
reader, $5,000 in gold, with specific in-
struct ions, that you are to have your own
and your family's support out of it, but
the residue to be faithfully applied to the
advancement of his interest- in securing
his election, lie also promises you \ osi-
lively, that, if he finds yen can dispose
of more to advantage, he will still supply
you from time to time, as yon bay
This appointment is fully published
throughout the land. But it so happen.*!
that this rich good man, has a strong ri-
val, who also has hi- heart fully set on
his total defeat. He also is rich, not in
and tin necessaries of life, but in
subjects and territory. The kingdom id'
this world i- the kingdom of chnkiie- —
''the Prince and power of the air. the
spirit that rulcih in the hearts of the
children of disobcdii nee. among whom
ye shine as lights." This wicked rival
id' the good man. in order to defeat him.
tl i- the whole country with his sub
for the express purpose, that they
may be a clog, or annoyance, and a hin-
dranc e t*> the success ofthe good man's
hope-. The steward now enters U| on
the functions of his appointment, and
hert are those min'on- of the bad man
surrounding him. and meeting him at
every point, importuning him for favors
out of the : 1' the money |
in hi- hands ; and whenever he refuses
to supply them, they take advantag< of
bis refusal to work to the prejudice and
detriment of his master, thereby very
materially retarding hi- interests. Ibit
suppose, 'hat while there are thousands
ofthe emissaries ofthe lad man, which,
al-
lied there mi
driving tie in ov r to th i a-
all in mi-
stances, and i
which thi
theii • , build C >r
him
1
upon his own
family ,-n-
I '
In
■
in ill dcons, oi Rans, qui i n-w bi-
ns, glassware and silver, pearls and ru-
bies, &c, Oh! brethren, for God's sake
and your '. -. look at the
picture. I iu that it i- bj
mean- overdrawn: but, on the- contrary,
eon, rt of the reality. What 00
yon say ofsuch ■ steward? Guilty! guil-
guiltyl ' ' guilty bef
God be merciful to our unfaithfulm
Ami n.
I want now, ti his -ubj.
der another form hi r. I
candidly believe, that if then- is any
thin bun. ami
too, ha\ i ideas about more
than other.-. it is upon the article of dn
which also i- one point in the query un-
rlei consideration, and which, a- bri tl
Beuchley very prudently remarks, "de-
mand- our prayerful attention."
it know whether the 1 ;
mean-, by this remark, that the Other
partsof the query do not demand our
prayerful attention; but from his manner
of treating them, sndjrom hi- |p traduc-
tion of the expression at the point which
he 'lid. [ inferred ai much. If I hare
misconstrued him in any .-• nst , I
take' t hi- opportunity of a
don. My only apology i-. (for writing
what 1 have written I ha' I think the
subject much importance to bo
i lightly.
I have- -aid. that upon tl
'. - I li ar we had some erroni
Some .-((in to think that it docs not
matter what kind ofgarm have
on. -o th:it WO i v
tain patte i n. ( Ithi rs, to ran-,
contend that it i
so that the;, N 1
think. I rethren anil sister, that
. t as great an extreme in
as the other. I am clearly of opinion
from the very best authority. — tl
1 II ■ '_ S
ther in the pattern nor out of it. i,
in the dress cut by it nor that
traiy to it, but that it consists in a differ-
ent thing altogether. 1 have ever since
686
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
1 have been a member of t } i - - church of
the Brethren. as (hose who are acquaint-
ed with mc can testify, strongly a Ivocat-
e 1 uniformity m dre*s; hut while I ad-
\ icated it with all my power and the
earnestness of my soul, I knew it was an
absolute impossibility under the pre
state of things, and ! do earnestly pray.
brethren, that the Lord will hasten on
the time when the church will bei fsuch
u oneness, tli I answer t he Sa-
vior's prayer, "that the world may he-
ll eve in the holy religion of the Fiord Je-
sus Christ." But, my dear bn thrcn and
sisters, this can only take i>laee when we
come back to the purity of the primitive
raith; when no man says tfiat anght that
he possesses is his own; when n<
upon his own things, bul upon those of
another; when thi
than thi i uiity conipro-
hends more than simply form or shape.
If, then, we would insist on a uniformity,
we must, insist on some standard, at
which we can come to lhat uniformity.
This can only be effected by helping the
poor up on a level with the rich, or by
helping the rich down on alcvel with the
poor. Now as both these are impossible,
there is only one alternative left, and that
is, to equalize on the middle ground.
S itne brethren pay $50. and some even
more, for a suit of clothes, some of the
sisters probably half that amount. Now
$25 will buy any man a respectable suit
of clothes in any market in this country;
therefore the man might, save $25; and
this would buy some poor brother a suit
just like his; and if. perchance, the poor
brother was able to pay ':i_!;,n to buy
himself a suit, then he could divide tho-e
$25 between two, and thus make a far-
ther uniformity.
1? Lit I know that I am spending lime
and paper in vain, in making these sug-
gestions, because 1 know they will not be
regarded; but I have this consolation. that
I have delivered my soul from your Hood.
"If the people take a man of their coast
and place him noon the wall as watch-
man; if he sec the sword coming and
warn not the people, and the sword
come and take them away, th( n the blood
of the people will 1 require at the hand
of the watchman; but ii lie waili the peo-
ple and they perish, then their blood will
I require at their own hands, and the
watchman has delivered his soul."
"Waken, O Lord, our drowsy sense,
To walk this dangerous road;
And if our soul- are carried hence,
May i lu \ be found with ( rod."
The idea is quite prevalent in the
world, and in the church, that persons
have a right to dress themselves in pro-
portion to their means, a greater error
than which has never been indulged in
by any people. As I have before re-
marked, that the -in of dressing do snot
consist exclusively in tlic shape of one's
dress, but in ;he excess and extravagance
of it. If it were a fact, that what we are
in possession of belongs to as exclusively,
thi n. I admit, there might besoruc show
of plausibility in the assertion; but when
i-ider that we are only the -towards
• . God, and then fore in honor bound to
employ ail the i . r whichwe have
control to the subservance of his inter-
ests, how do wo then take that which
rightly belongs to another, for the grat-
ification of our own lusts? "For if ye
have not been faithful in that which is
another man's who will commit to you
the true riches?" Therefore the sin lies in
our unfaithfulness as the; stewards or ser-
vants of Christ, in appropriating his
blessings tO our own special enjoyment,
whether it be in building najfine houses,
fine, costly barns, or in fine costly clothing
without regard to fashion or style.
A man may buy himself a line cloth
suit, with other articles to correspond,
for which be will pay $50,00, or a sister,
a .-ilk, or sonic other costly dress, with
its correspondings, and they may have
them cut in the most ancient style of the
brethren, and yet the excess, the extrav-
agance, the sin is ju-t as great as though
they were made after the latest fashion
of Paris. Why so? Because they arc in
the very same condition of the unfaithful,
or unjust steward; they are wasting their
Lord's money, which, if properly cm-
ployed, might have been the means of
saving a sou! from death, and thereby
glorifying the Lord Jesus Christ.
The foregoing remarks remind me of
an incident which occurred not long since
at a meeting. In my discourse, I had
occasion to remark, that there was then
and there before me in the church ex-
tra va trance enough in dress, to send
twenty poor children to school ten
months, which would be money far bet-
ter employed than wasting it in superflu-
ous dressing.
In conclusion of what I have to say in
this essay, let me again recur to my alle-
gory of the two rivals, the irood at^l bad
men. We will again suppose that the
good, rich man places one talent in gold,
in the hands of every man, thus making
the distribution quite equal, so far as
money is concerned; but the persons are
differently capacitated, having different
dispositons of mind. While one man
thinks, that he can best promote his mas-
ter's interest by tilling the soil, anotner
believe- that be can do most for the mas-
ter's interests by talking to his neighbor-
about his good qualities; therefore while
the one spends the time given" him in
talking, he is making nothing to supply
bis natural wants, while the other, by the
course which he has chosen is making
those very things of which the other
stands in nci d. The consequence is. that
one is forced from circumstances to dis-
pose of hi s golden tale-nt to the other, for
the things which he has need. The
question now is: I.- the taint which lie
lias thus acquired, really his own? Has
be a right to appropriate it to his own
enjoyment, in the building of fine houses
and costly barns? I have now given a
very faint outline of my views on this
important question; hoping the brethren
will examine them carefully and prayer-
fully, I remain your brother,
Jesse CROSswmre.
ICcport Fruiu Spring Run:
The lovefeast in Spring Run congrega-
tion, Mifllin county, J'a., eouiuiencine
Oct. 5th, is now over, and we had a gocd
i ting. The' ministerial aid was a! un-
dant. At thfe meeting a deacon brother
was elected to the ministry, (John 8.
Hanawalt,) and three persons baptized.
Since about the first of April, twenty four
have been admitted by baptism; and
nearly half as many by certificate.
ut two hundred communicants
were present, and as a few could not be
seated at the tablt s, several strange mem-
bers, [especially such as had been or <x-
pccl I to i at another lovefeast) yielded
their scat.- to as many of this congrega-
tion.
A movement is on foot to build a ineei-
ing-housc in Mattawana, which should
be a large one, with a gallery, so as tu
iinraodatc many members, and also a
large nunil or of spectators.
The Spring Itiin meeting-house should
also have a gallery. The want of suffi-
cient room to accommodate the people
here, is a strong argument in favor of the
new meeting-house being a large one.
Too many meeting-houses are barely
large enough at the time of building, and
then as the church increases, and the au-
dience grows larger, the house is too
small.
S. W. Bollinger.
Mc Vcytown, Pa.
Ceuiso (inn 1 10, Ijx. \
October G, 1873. j
Jhnllicr Uohinffi r :
In No. 21, cur-
rent volume, there is an item of church
news, by J. 1'. Replogle, headed, "Prom
CerrJ Gordo, 111.'' This means Cerro
Gordo postorlico, and not Cerro Gordo
congregation. As there is some dissatis-
faction in the Cerro Gordo congregation
about it, you will please publish this ex-
planation, and oblige,
Fraternalry,
J. P. Replogle.
Brethren Editors : I want to
tell the readers of the C. P. C. about
our lovefeast, on the 4th of Oct., at
brother David Kingery's, in Monrco
Co., Iowa. I never saw a more quiet,
orderly meeting. The old, gray-
headed. Elders told the people, that
although they hod been at many such
I meetings, they bad never seen better
i behavior. The word was preached
with power by the brethren from ad-
joiniug counties — A. Replogle, I).
i Sink, Wm. Stickler, S. P. Miller. I
0HRI8TIAB FAMILI \NinN.
believe everj member i'i
1 1 ; 1 1 > i > v in obej log tbe ordinal i
our Lord and Master; sod foil that
li«> t as pre8eo1 with hie < I od Spirit.
Tbe brethren nod Bietera bad gatbert d
In Iron six coon ties, from »ll I
itbern I': lowh, Bzcept one
county , and bad not the rain binder) d
tin re w nld have '••
two more ■ ■■ uni lee, i tbej 1 ad n
arrangemente to I
lime of refreshing. Oar troubles
were forgotten, for tbe time being,
andjov beamed on many fine*.
Hannah Knui it.
( d per*
l
chanii
cr thin Q
Churchea of tho different dcnominn
ihe href hi n. I know
copl my family, this aide of the \\
ette Valley.
.). W. I'I. I.I V.
All lion ' - i-i-iiK'iil-
From i. ii Grande, Oregon.
Ei>n as C. F. C: Now a little eon-
oaroiDg "in- \ alley. W o ore situ .
tbe northeastern pert of ( Iregi
or partly amongst, tho Blue Mountain!),
about I"11 miles weal ol Kelton, "on ihe
Central Pacific Raih
Columbia River, the nearcsl pi
navigation, and Portland, the chief com-
mercial cil :. is Bonn
miles from this place. The valley prop-
er is 20 bv 30 uulea in extent, surrounded
by low hills and mountains. Grand
Hound River enters the valley at tbe
Bouth-west. runs across the valley to the
east side, thence to the north east, a dis-
lance of 50 miles. Tin length "I the
river in the volley would measure over
500 miles, 'flu' him! is the finest .-"ii.
with i ir stock. The
valley is principally prairie. The moun*
tains are covered with pine, fir, lamariclc,
spruce, and yew timber. We have a tine
fruit country. There is quite a number
of bearing orchards, none of which have
failed to raise abundance of fruit; gome
borne for six years in
Wheat, rley, are the chief pro-
ducts of grain. Vegetables of all kind
are produced in abundance. This has
bcen^ an unusually Ijountiful crop year;
but wheat is only worth 50 cents per bush-
el, oats and barley, tbrce-fuorths of a
cent per pound. There b st-clasn
flouring 1 1 1 i ; ' > in the valley, and nine saw-
milk". Our markets are the gold ami
silver mine* of Eastern Oregon and Fda-
lio _ Stock raising is the principal de-
pendence for finance. Stock is raised
with hut very little cspensc, requiring
bul little or no prepan d food in winter.
The climate compares favorably with that
of the Middle States, except thai it i
'id in winter. The coldest weather
in six years was, one day, 6 degrees above
zero. ] I -rt usually is from 17 to
25 degrees, For health it will compare
favorably with any part of ihe United
States; and for beautiful scenery, is un-
surpassed anywhere. We number about
f)0 inhabitants in the valley. Prop-
erly valuation, $1 Choicesl un-
improved lands can he had Ibr $2.50 per
acre; unproved, from 1 . Cattle
j.,n
Bachelor Ran, Carroll Co., Ii
aver Dam, lid., Oct, !
Dry Creek, Linn connty, Iowa, Nov. 1 :.i ,i
J.
Six m nation, "
county, Cat.
Baloraony Arm. nnntiugi
Unllalo, Valley, Union county, Pa
Faii-Ticw, Appanoo.-ctour.tr, Iowa
81.
T IBTOFMONKYS RKCKIVEJJ fbi
\i BUI SCRIPTION 1IHOK8, etc..
lVtni*> 1 1 in: In l(ikllroit<l.
Mt. : s. m.
r. M.
it
i. M.
'■! n\ I V)
p. m., arrlvit
. :i pkow \ -
enhower I 50
II A Snyder «"• W
W J II 15a ii in nu
P Mlller(perB Beach-
ley)
John 15 Scltrack 1 1)0
Llssle Shade
(lii) Kintcy
T K itnlcr 1 50
u.ims HAvrrn ioit
HOME S£
Xiy i>7\.N I I I, M AJO< 1 1. I,.I,.
ThU Weil. • ow men li'.
a in all limes. "U
"It U nredoi
_ht on eve-
ry Page." 'I :
thor's.
form ii
Kaiiii ■!.'- I!-' -: ." i
pai li.
territory for lfl< mo Life
;k. Em] loyi
enmity. Send for circular and
of territoi v . /. : : an .v M'>'
. Philadelphia, Pa.
U. a v.iil admit a limited number ol ■
advertisement'-, at the following rates
One Insertion, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion lr> rent" a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cent? a line.
No 6tnndine; advertisement of more thaa
^0 llnet will he admitted, and no cuts will b»
iiiBPrted r>D mw enn»idorRtiona
TRAPERS, Ac.
How to trap, and Bah, and tan furs. All
for 5J rent.-. \
WILLIAM DAILY.
NimUallla,
'.»: 41— 5n. gnnimil Co., i I
FRUIT TREES, SB* AIM FRUITS.
Ornamental tiii? and plants. Choice
garden and field seeds, ,Vc. A ep'cndld rtock
I hi Icctl \ ,'i ietlea. Send !iir .
live cataloguer and priced Hat, \
well packed so rs lo carry to any pait of llit
United Etati a.
IW'iU. M AN8 ft Co ,
Kitrsrymcn <nt<l Smlxmtn,
J tK, Pa
THE
"SALVER TONGUE" OKiass.
Manufactured by E. P. Needham .
MS, I !."> ,t li: Eaal i8d - York.
Established in ls-n;. Beaponall le pauiea
applying for agencies in aeclion* fill uu-
Bupplied will receive prompt atuntion and
liberal induct meats.
distance from our authorised ncmis •
dei from our factory. Send for Illustrated
price list.
HISTORICAL CHART OF RAP-
'MS .11.
A complete key lo the history of trine,
■
and coi'i
dri( 111!'
lis of tr"
ath of tin- '
of their livi .
v it was for th' in
K gem »
correct and
! of baptising. It i • nclics
in si»e, and exttrnda OveT tl I years
I
the lmi
having I" en the
I four eo] | post-
paid- Add:
J II M
a Co.. III.
I ;iriii lor Salr.
'..in sale ill '•' aci i
Will bs FOld at public fa , Jf
improv '
all t lie necessary o it-bn 1 li
: ,arkf t : loeatee
part of Mill
-
stion ou the A. .V C. W. P.. K.. in
Wavne county, Ohio, known as the I
ton farm. 1>a\ ■ '. \
PURR ITALIAN «{l II \S
For sale the con
i'Z V) rach. t
New F ledford conny, Pa.
688
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOK ALL
The ICniphatlc Dlaglott; or, The New
Testament In Greek and English, Containing
k Text (.f tin' New Tc '
with in Intel lincary Word-for-word
Translation, By Hk.vja.min Wilson, Price #4,
1.1 iv ut Home! or, The Family and Its Mem
b.rt*. By Rev. Wit. MAM AlKMAN, I). I). $1.50.
Mini, lii Genca.Sn and in Geology j or
tlie Biblical Accoanl of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, tho Rijrht Relatione of the Sexes.
By S. If. \Vki.i>. 11.80.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hopi'M and Help* lor llic Young. Si. 50.
Aims and AidM lor Girl*, £1.5(1.
llaud-ltook tor Hone Improvement l
" How to Write," " How to Talk." " How to Be
hove," ami "How to do Business, one vol. $2.25.
How to I.lvr; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture (or the million. $1.
Conversion or St. Paul. "5 cents.
/Eaop'a Fable*, The People's Pictorial Sd. $1.
1'llC ChrlMtiau Household. $1.
Constitution of Man, Considered in Re-
lation to External Ohjccts. By Gkokoe Combe.
$1.75.
Eel :i i-iit f on: Its Elementary Priueiules founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
Hie Right Word in Hie Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Cook.
75 cents.
Phrenological E5ii*t«. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Litws of Man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Lire. 50 cent?.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 20 cents.
The ISynlenie lland-IIook, $2.
Tlie True Ilealin-; Art; or. Hygienic vt
Drug Medication. 80 cents.
Diseaae* of the Throat and Lung*. 25
ccnls.
Tcetli ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of {lie Heart. 10 cents. '"
The Plirenoloclca I Journal, an illnstrat
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $-'1.0:1 a
year. • By a special arrangement we arc enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't ?
The Christian family Companion. Is
fublishcd every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
ienry R. Holsinger, who if a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," aEd vulgarly or
maliciously called ''Dun/sards."
The design of the work is to advocate trntn, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
lis way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all its requirements,
that among these are Faith', Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by tfnie immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation J
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it j
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of 1 he
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions mcy begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
II. R. HOLSINGER, Oalo Cli>.
Romersol Co., Pa
New Jlyniii BookB.
PLAIN siikkp ItlNDlNd.
One copy, poM paid, C.75
i2 copies, jo: t paid, 6.50
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
due copy, post paid, 0 7S
12 copies, poal paid, S.50
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1 on
l'c do,:, n, J [.25
GERMAN ANH ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One opy, post paY, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOKOCCO, OER. & ENO.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen " " 13 30
PLAIN SINtlLB GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
I'er dozen ,, .. 5.50
NFSrEI.I<ANEOHS
TheoslosiH Kiirnest : Vol.1, the lie
roirte of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 CO per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Trnmnn, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
•Seialtlns' Vest-Pocket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.
Tlsc Sotsg-Oowned King. — A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes, price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen.
Tbfi t'ltristinn ISnrp, containing 123
oages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
TIso flisriuonin Sacra : A compila-
tion of Ciiuucn Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the mnsi''; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tone anil Hymn
Bock,
Bc'ng a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, ? 1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.
Kevised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITIOK.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 12.00
8heep Strong Binding, poei paid, 8.50
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paidj 11.00
Bhecp Strong Binding, 1.35
32 mo., sunday school hdition. 25
Brethren's Enctclopedia. $1.70
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Mco-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, (juinter & Snyder,
Single copy, post paid, .75
12 poplea, by Bspress. 7.1'v
Pious Companion, 8. Kinsey, poet paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German <fc English Testaments, .75
Nead's ThkoloGT] Post Paid, 1.45
" Witdoni & Power of God Postpaid 1.40
Companion Voltine 3, bound post paid, $2.7
K( served at the rilicc, 2.25
HOW TO REAP Cl'ARACTFR. An iliust r Me d
Hand-Book of Phrenology ai'd Physic gnomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive CI art. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tracts.
Religions Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 certs a dozen.
All ordet s should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, pott-office,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters.' and ^dressed to
H. Pv. HM.SJNCF.R. DAI E CITY. PA.
I'ocili <;! Ismijk.
Containing Addu-ss to Boys onTobarco-To
ministers m Tobacco. Evils of Intem-
perance,Wine, Yi/cal aid Instiumtntal Music,
and Dancing ; Human Goveinnitnt, Human
Life, Crisis ol (33. Public Opinion, Voting for
War, 'On tic Mountain Sermon, Future
Slate, Time Unknown.
extracts feom ll'ttehs com.mrm'ing tue
i-savs.
One Writer. — "II isjnst what it ought to
be on Tobacco, Music and War."
Another. — "1 th.ii k your beck a very good
one."
"The book i6 a splendid one."
•'Find nothing (herein that i6 contiaty to
ilie tci-cking of Christ."
'■I think it worthy of an extensive circu-
lation.
"1 find (herein good counsel.
"Yfcur book of essays, I believe, contains
much truth, well spoken.
"Apart from woihsof inspiration, it is the
roost important wotk for the yov.r.g.
"You have given the young an excellent
lecture on the use of Tobacco.
•'Your views ere Scriptural, and your bcok
is calculated to do good."
"I think your book is one of good aclv".ce.
"1 read it with inters!.
2v8 pages, Price 60 cents. Address T. F.
TiKEsr.ritY, Brentwood. N. H.
BRETBKEN'S JINK AXD HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tune and Hymn Looks may
be obtained at the Book Store of J. P.
Funk & Bro., in Elkhart, Ind.
1780
Dr. P. F A H K X E Y,
1873
431 W. Lake St. Chicago, 111.
Will fill orders for Fahrney's Blood
Cleanser or Panacea West of Ohio.
Dr.P.FABBKEl^ RICO'S A Co.
Waynesboro, Franklin l'c. Pa.
Will control the Eastern and Southern
States. All letters should be carefully di-
•ecled as above, and Utters ecu tail irg mon-
ey must be registered.
This year was 11 oie favorable for curirg
he-ibs than any olhcr for ten years, tbe medi-
cine is therefore warrented pet feet.
(pratfan ^amilir (fflmpttiwr.
BY H. R. HOL8INGRB.
VOLUMK IX.
" .. ! oeo«7pr loretb rac feeopell. a) coruni-DdajrnU"— Jura.
DALE CITY, FA., TUESDAY. NOV. I, 1873.
At 91.60 Per /.mun .
Nl'MHKR 1 t.
Old Age.
I, a garden without flowt
A river-bed dried np in thirsty hoars.
A Btcrila Bold untutored by tho plow,
A withered bneooi on a wit I th.
A flickering light that fails when needed m
'I'n warn the tailor from a treaohi rou
A thought that die* ere yet ti> fully born,
A hope that srleatns like poppies 'midst the corn,
Pair idle weeds that Haunter in the sun,
Pair morning hope* that fail ere day be done,
Fair life, *o roeming fair', bo coldly bright,
Pair life, beloTe . and youth's delight —
At early dawn bow fresh thy face appears !
The twilight sees it furrowed o'er with tears;
Spring flowers are sweet, I ut autumn's woods are dry,
Spring birds are silent 'ncath a wintry >k;. ;
Spring thoughts the wak Is inspire no m
V, hen tin' dull daylight fades along the sh
Tho iff- blot liil stream can bear no precious freight—
The stripped ami .-:i|>lt'vs oak stands d
Ami the hill fortress that defied the '
In crumbling fragments fills the vale below.
Yet it there golden beauty in decay,
A> Autumn's leaves outshine the leyes of Hay;
The calm of evening with its roseate light,
The starry silence of the wintry night;
The stil!m\-> of r< pose when Btortns are o'er,
And the sea murmurs on a peaceful shore;
The brooding memories of the paBt that iro ke
The old man young again fe* Boauty's sake;
Tho hone sul lime that cheers tho lonely road
Which lends him gently to the hills of G -1.
—John Datnit.
Th»re it *t <«od.
A learned heathen, not being able to see God,
r- quired ot a missionary proof of His existence.
He was asked, in reply, whether he could see
his own soul ; and whether he had any doubts of
possessing one. ' C'trtainly not," said the y.nn^
dit. '"Such," said the missionary, "is the living
God ; He is invisible to us, but He is every-
where present."
The only authentic account we have ot the
creation, opens with the sublime statement, "In
the beginning GOD created the heavens and the
earth." The existence ci' a great first cause of
all things, is assumed. It is self-evident; it
needs not to be proven. And yet there is an
abundance of proof. His tcarJu j>m>; it. "The
heavens declare the glory ot God, ai.d the firm^
ament showeth His handiwork." Psalms xix : 1.
The marks of design, skill and power, supe-
rior to any possible in man, prove that God is.
An infidel called one day on A than A - Kik*
riiKu the celebrated astronom* r.
and handsome globe of the starry hi avt ni stand-
ing in the room, he said : This is a splendid
globe. YVho made it V "What ironld yon think,"
replit d the astronomt r, "it 1 should tell you it
was never made by any one, but came her* by
chanceT' "That," replied the infidel, "Is im-
possible. You are surely jesting." Kircher
smiled. a:. (1 then looked Berioosly at his friend and
said : "You will not believe that this small body
originated by mere chance, and yet contend that
those heavenly bodies, ot which it is but a faint
and diminutive resemblance, came into existei t <•
without order or design — without a maker !"
The sceptic saw the folly of denying that chance
could make a glob*, a watch, a house, or any
other human invention, and affirming, at the
same time, that it could make a universe. He
was honest enough to confess his error- Y"ield*>«
ing to his convictions, he shortly after acknow>
ledgrd the Supreme Being, and became His
humble worshiper.
'The spneious firmament on high.
With all the hhie, etherinl
Anil spangled heavens a shining fran e,
Their great Original proclaim.
The unwearied sun, from day to day,
Doth his Creator's power display,
And fMihlishes to every land
The werk of an Almighty Hand.
"Soon us the evening shades prevail,
The moon takes op the us tale,
And nightly to the list'ning earth,
Repeats the story of her birth ;
While all the stars that round her hum,
And nil the planets in their turn,
Ccunrm the tidings as they roll,
And spread the truth from pole to |
"Who*, tboogfa in s< lemn Silence, all
Move round the dark terrestrial ball ;
What, ti,i Dgb no real vi ire or sound
Amid the radia-:! orbs he found ;
In reason's ear they all r»jo:
And utter forth a glorious v. ice:
Forever sineing as they shine,
The hand that made us is divine."
— Stf,
G90
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For Hit: Companion.
Childhood.
Childhood is the happiest period of cur exis-
tence. The little child is pure and innocent.
Its scul is not stained as those of maiurcr age,
and it is not exposed to sin and evil devices as
those are of riper age. In childhood all is bright
and gay. The child and the yculh lock forth
with bright prospects, and all is bright to them.
They go out in the wcrld with bright hopes,
and think only of the present ; the trials and
temptations to endure. The child rises in the
morning, and goes forth with spirits joyous and
free ; and at right lies down to sleep and to
dream sweet dreams. No marks of trouble or
sorrow rest on his brow ; No sad feeling reigns
in his heart ; but the wcrld is all fair to him.
The cares and sorrows of this life he does not
feel. I have often thought that in our childhood
days, when we are attending fchool, we are
having our best days. But when children ar*
rive to manhood and womanhood, they have the
trials and temptations of this world to share,and
their business to attend to that they are engag-
ed in ; and their minds are kept occupied ; and
the world and their prospects do not seem as
Wight as they did in their childhood days.
Those days are past and gone, and can never be
recalled. Then we think of the happy moments
we have spent in cur childhood, But child**
hood, like our earthly existence, cannot last for*
ever. But we have to toil on in this life, and
when years pass away, and another generation
will arise, and speak of their ancestors that have
gone before, and of their childhood days.
From your friend.
Minnie Boelkey.
New Market, Md.
For the Comi-amon.
Time.
Time never tarries. The present moment
speeds swiftly by, carrying with it lost chances
for improvement never to return. How careless
we grow as each succeeding moment goes by
laden with golden opportunities ! The day rolls
on ; we put no effort forth ; — the next — the next
is ours, and passes by the same. Nature through
all her works moves onward. The sun no soon-
er rises than it moves onward to its meridian ;
nor pauses in mid*heaven, but down the wes*
tern sky proclaims the close of day. The night
ccmeth when no man can work. Man heeds
not. The warnings of the past lie unheeded be-
fore him. The rerrorseiul cries of lost millions
fall meaningless upon his ears. He breathes,
he feels, he moves, decay? — yet the seul in its
duty slumbers. The night of death with its si*
lence and daikness ofsesupon him, and "there
is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wis*
dom in the grave." Work while it is called to*»
day, is the decree of heaven. To-day alone is
ours. Yesterday is gone forever ; to-morrow
never comes. Heaven invites us to-day. A
crown of glory is now within our reach, and is it
not worth an effort to obtain"? Is net that most
precious which requires our highest effort to ob*-~
tain 1 Shall we prize eternal life the less because;
we are called to exert our first and highest ef
fort to secure if? Should we not secure that;
which is most valuable first 1 How forcible the-
requirement of Jesus, "Seek ye first the king-
dom of God and its righteousness." To obtain'
eternal lifeNshould secure our first effort, for if
that is lost, all is lost. What are a hundred
farms, and the cattle upon a thousand hills com-
pared with the true riches of heaven'? So sure
as we lose heaven, we lose all.
Time is more valuable than gold. We can-
not buy a seat in heaven with gold. With a
proper use of time we may secure a hundredfold
more in this life, and in the world to come, life
everlasting. Time cannot be treasured up. The
present time Gcd tr.kes away before he gives us
more. Ought we not use the time we have in
doing good % Ought we not turn to God to-.day.
and make heaven secure while time is ours \
How few ever know the value of time until it is
too late. "Millions for a minute" was among-
the dying ejaculations of a wicked queen. The
coffers of the rich cannot purchase a single mo-
ment. So invaluable is time that the wealth of
a thousand worlds cannot purchase any part of
it, yet a little part of it properly used will se*
cure the boundless riches of eternity.
Let me call the earnest attention of every soul
to the great importance of occupying every mo-
ment of time during life to active, untiring, per*
severing dischaage of duty towards God and to-
wards man. Every moment ol life is precious,
and it is especially precious in youth, and it is
emphatically so while we are in our sins and
opportunities of gaining a knowledge of the
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANK
truth ar.d of turning tod'rd, are afforded. 0 n
M ker has placed ai in this world to Improve
our time and talent, to develop our power so
that we may be able to discharge the active, ar*
duous, and responsible duties of life, and to pr «<
pare ourselves lor a wrvld to come. The Bible
columna," I n . 'til tme «>'>r pr< m li
no m< i
"It waa qualified." "Yea, !y "until fomr-
tiling is diet . that *ill be oj ad.
the broth erb Bat well I ko it if it
rmined to cut off the lit.
demands thv. we become men and women in respondents bave bad, nothing would be "dis-
koowledge, in action, in perfection. Our intel- covered that will b'* of advantage to the broth"
lectual poweri should be cultivated in conlorm^ erhood."
ity with the teaching of the Bible that we may ' kit J I might be mistaken, I wrote to our
realize our high calling ol God, indued with editor in charge for light upon t!'i-< ' free press"
powers of mind capable of endless progression question. His reply is so full of < to all
in knowledge with an eve: accumulating power who believe in Christian liberty for the press,
of enjoyment. A goo 1, practical Christian life that I will by his permission quote a rds
will give m a cheerfulness of mind, and will el- therefrom : "1 here (five you m) word lot it,tl
evate us to a purer atmosphere, a brighter sun- whenever the C. F. C. must go into the bands
shine, and a more congenial sky. If we be de- of those who are opposed to 'free speech' or 'free
prived of all earthly possess'ons,we still possess a press' ray connection with i' end." But
world of wealth within richer mines than the I he doea not forget, that, although all things are
miues of Peun'a.. and more valuable than a lawful, but all things are not profitable, there*
th^usini worlds though of the purest gold, fore he adds, "the (p < d< m of the press is not a
•'Kaowing the time that now it is high time to liberty for every person to say anything and ev>
awake out of sleep; foi now is our salvation ery thing -he may feel tc write."
nearer than when we believed. The night is All right, brother, "on this line" my little
far spmt, the day is at hand : let us therefore j help will continue to the end.
cast otT the works of daikness, and let us put on Oh, no, no, ! we ought not, to have liberty to
the armor of light"
''Time past nri'l time to ronio are not —
Time prescal N our on!
0 God! henceforth our hearts ioclii
•k no other love than t hi tie."
Daniel Bats.
For the Ovr'.v
A Free l*rf - -
As soon as it was known that the Companion*
was passing into other hands, brethren began. to
call our Christian brother harsh and unkind ep-
ithets ; but give us a "free press," to advocate
everything taught in the gospel, and liberty to
opp. rything taught that is not gospel.
But scissor off all personal criticisms, and paste
on only that which is love.
3 M liuancH.
O how blessed are they to whom it is given
to walk in this light ! Again, how miserable.
I
speculate as to what would be its future cotuse. wretched, and unhappy are th< j p^ar their
It was said, by some, ' Our free press is doomed, eyes at the coming of this comfortable light, and
r.nd hereafter none but those who see as certain will not only not walk in it themselves, but also
who r.re in authority see, will have a hearing in labor to the uttermost of their power to obscure
its columns." Seme of us watched, with anxious and quench it, that it may appear and shine to
eyes, the editorials, for a beam of light on this none at all ! '-These are thos^ prople, which, '
question. The first beam was, "It is understood as the prophtt saith, "provoke Gtx -" r-
that the Comi'.vn'in' is to be conducted upon the These are the !}iig and unfaithful children.
same principles upon which it has been lounded. These are 'he children that will not hear the
and by which it has gained its popularity."' This Law of the Lord." These are they which, "call
has the true ring. Now let us quiet our fear-\ evil nd gr od evil, and darkness l'ght.
But I must confess, that, after reading that light darkness bitter sweet and sweet bitter,
article in No. 42, on ** Woman's Sphere and the These are they **whjcb are wise in their own
(' ivering Q icstion" to the end, and seeing that eyea, and stand, well in their own c nceit. ■
this ' ends the ditcussion of this question in.
092
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
91 O K N.
Bt Miss .1. L. GBAY.
Morn is the time to wake — ■
Tlie eve-lids to unclose—
Spring from tli e nrow of sleep and break
The I'd tors of repose,
Walk at t lie dewy dawn abroad,
And hold sweet fellowship wjth God.
Morn is the time to pray —
How lovely and how meet
To send our earliest thoughts away
Up to the mercy seat !
Ambassadors for us to claim
A blessing in our Master's name.
Morn is the time to sing —
How charming 'tis to hear
The mingling notes of nature ring"
Tn the delighted ear!
And with that swelling anthem raise
The soul's fresh matin song of praise!
Morn is the time to sow
The seeds of heavenly truth,
While .balmy breezes softly blew
Upon the soil of youth !
And look to thee, nor look in vain,
Our God, for sunshine and for rain.
Morn is the time to love —
As tendrils of the vine,
The young affections fondly rove,
And seek them where to twine !
Around Thyself, in Thine embrace,
Lord let them find their resting-place.
Morn is the time to shite —
When skies are clear and blue —
Reflect the rays of light divine,
As morning dew-drops do;
Like early stars, be early bright.
And melt away like them in light.
Morn is the time to weep,
O'er morning hours misspent —
Alas.! bow oft from peaceful sleep,
On folly madly lent.
We've left, the straight and narrow road,
And wandered from our guardian God.
Morn is the time to think,
While thoughts are fresh and free,
Of life, just balanced on the brink
Of dark eternity !
And ask our souls if they are meet,
To stand before the judgment seat ?
Morn is the time to die —
Just at the dawn of day,
When stars are fading in the sky,
To fade like them away —
But lost in light more brilliant Far
Than ever merged the morning star.
Morn is the time to rise,
■ The resurrection morn —
1 pspringing to the glorious sl<ies,
On im w-founq pinions borne,
To meet a Savior's smile divine-
ly such ecstatic rising mine [
For the Comfamon.
Declension.
Christianity was plainly and con-
clusively illustrated by the precept
and example of its Divine Founder.
This was no doubt done, that all hon-
est seekers after the true faith might
be able to find it unmistakably, in the
path trodden by the great Teacher ;
and to detect apostacies in churches,
as well as in individuals, by their de-
viations from that path.
The first organization of (he church
partook in an eminent degree of the
meekness and humility of Jesus,
which was manifested, iu one respect,
by the simplicity and spirituality of
their worship. This pure and hum-
ble faith, however, had its opponents
in the body from the beginning ; be-
cause pride, which is so natural to
fallen man, impels false professors,
always in the church, to imitate the
customs, pomp and parade of sur-
rounding spurious religions. Bear-
ing the cross, which consists in non-
conformity, non-resistance, long-suffer-
ing, forgiveness, humility, meekness,
is so incongenial to the unregenerate
and worldly minded, that a conflict is
constantly going on iu every cburch,
and continues, if not checked, until
all the peculiarities of "the faith once
delivered to the saints" are destroyed,
and the contest ends in a triumph for
Satan and his cohorts. It is, how-
ever, not to be understood that none
remain who are striving to live their
faith, and to overcome the world in
those organizations, which 'have a
name that they live but are dead."
As in Sardis, there may bo "a few
names who have not defiled their gar-
ments" in congregations, which the
Lord no longer recognizes collective-
ly as a part of his church. These few-
faithful souls, amid the surrounding
declension, are often counted worthy
to be the nucleus, around which the
spiritual Zion is rebuilt; for God al-
ways has had, and ever will have, a
people upou the earth, "peculiar, and
zealous of good works.*' The Lord's
people, it is true, may be compara-
tively a very little flock, and the proud,
the gay and the fashionable may de-
spise and revile them, because of their
very bumble and plain clothing, and
i;sk, "How much religion is there in
dressing so odd from the rest of the I If any arm of the Brotherhood
world "just as they ask "How much should be in the "transition" state ;
religioa is there in washing one an- gradually declining toward the proud
other's feet in public, when each one and popular Christianity of the times,
could wash his own feet at heme, and by the adoption of customs and prac-
not be a spectacle and a laughing
stock for the rest of the world ?" The
meek and lowly followers of Jesus,
when reviled, revile not again ; and
if they answer the above questions at
all, it will be in the words of their
Lord and Master, "He that humbltth
himself shall be exalted." "If 1 have
washed your feet, ye ought also to
wash one another's fee t," "He that
is ashamed of me and of my w7ords, of
him will I also be ashamed before
my father and the holy angels." <tc.
When those who profess the religion
of Christ, put on the fashionable garb
of the world, and in uuison with the
world ask the former questions, they
will very soon be ready secretly,
at least, to propound the latter;
for wearing the saints' garb and wash-
ing the saints' feet are equally repug-
nant to the proud heart.
The plain and logical inference is
that the lowly rite of feetwashing
will soon be performed in secret, and,
finally, abandoned altogether, by any
church whose ministers no longer
bear a testimony against pride and
fashion ; because themselves practice
the same things, and, consequently,
those who are admitted to member-
ship come in proud, and with all their
tinsel, pomp of silks, feathers, flowers,
ribbons and bon ton attire upon them;
utterly despising God's humble peo-
ple and ordinances. A church in this
condition is evidently very similar to
that at Epbesus ; concerning which
the apostle Paul prophesied to his
son Timothy, the first bishop of that
church, as follows : The time will
come when they (the Ephesians) will
not endure sound doctrine, but after
their own lusts shall they heap to
themselves teachers having itching
cars, (for pompous titles) and Ihiy
shall turn away theirs ears from the
truth, and shall be turned unto fables."
2 Him. 4 : 3, 4 After this same
Epebesian church had fallen to the
deplorable condition described above,
"the spirit of the seven churches"
writes to her thus through the Leve-
lator : "Bemember from whence thou
art fallen, and repent and do the first
works ; or else I will come unto thee
quickly, and will remove tby candle-
stick out of its place, unless thou re-
pent." Bev. 2 : 5.
",; unLXooi on,
■ lotha
faith ot the Bretbri n, thus dril
l»ta the "itching ew" ministry, lei
those u bo era making themselves the
Instruments in bringing about ibis
deplorable reeult, beware of the mo-
mentooe responsibility thej aeso
It maj be thought necessary ;
off*' the pangrened ' arm," lest the
whole body become Infected int.!
"!'•' SltAsTnOMAB
Philadtlphia, /'a.
Are u »• tu Baurneail '.'
Are we doing all that lies in our
P°wer to advance the , Christ t
Are our benrte fully in the Savior's
keeping? Do we realize the Bhort-
f lime, and the importance ol
working while it is day, as we ought t
^ e talk of the soon coming ol the
Lord, and the necessity of preparing
i" meel him, but do we real ze that
things are bo? When I enter
elf-examination, ! feel that f am
padly deficient in almost everything
that is requisite to perfect Cbrihtian
!
lor ti
Waring ol the great God ai
fcavior Jeaua Cbriet; who
J*" rur, ■*) *at '"• ml
»" iniquity, and pe
aeira peculiar people, ; f„ood
work-.
Then, if we are I aeuliarpeo-
not to be conformed to
tola world, but be "transformed by
oewiug of oar mind, th
Pf°f' - that good, and a<
{*«. «od perfeel will ofQod." If we
hav* ' ■ Idictad to habits that
are injurious,
ofthia world, th,
Mod demands a reform. "lie th U
Lb for the mastery, is temperate
"i all Uunga. " 01 that we mi -hi
overcome self in such a
>ith.
.
— „ ui , un Lu
M wi.ln.gt,> labor to elevate ourselves
;" the standard of truth, although it
m*y place ua under the neeessity ol
cutting off some right-hand Bin, and
crush sou,,- cherished idol to atoms
the Lord help us to break off
' her,
wl'ii1',1''
rV.fi will ro"
r ■ •,'■'
-
ineoslc
lhal when ■■
had .vanished, wo found , ,', ' .,
1 '' '' at th
ssi?* ftTJsa \H
character, vet 1 am unwilling to rive ' » /
up the struggle, knowing ',1 at " lit , " i I'V "" [nduJ«*nce' for^ »
promise is only to those fhat "duw S Pi " ?8Je BeParated be'
°*e ^di and laru sometimes '"S ?™ !' '"' V"'1- ,
esrneatnees of ' ' Clir"esll-V s(,'k to ,)(' °™
Said, lo him that oveicomelh will I
grant to sit with me in mv throne
even as I also overcame, and am set
led to cry out with
soul, 'Teach me thv way, (> Lord"-
1 WWI walk in thy "truth." Oh ! for
re const cratlon to the Master ■ for
soon we shall lie called to give an
account of our stewardship; soon
Jeans Will come, attended bv a reti-
nue of angels, and if we bearbim say
"Well done," it will be because we
have done well.
Theu how important that we walk-
in the footsteps of bim who lived our
example; live out the teachings of bis
word, that we may, ut least, have
eternal lite, and dwell on the earth
when it is made new. How careful
we ought to be that our influence is
cast on the side of right; for Jesus
has said, 'He that is not with me is
against me ; aud he that gatbereib not
with me, scattereth abroad." (Matt.
0 ) Sad, indeed, would it be, if,
down with my Father iu his throne''
Kcv. .i.21-
Kt'cp H Good Heart.
r lo* heart or stop ,, ravin- be-
,'/•"• boys area lit-le wild." While
you sadly ©all to mind the thinga they
'"en, you are ignorant of the
they remember. I. is the fashion
'"'• boys to appear indifferent to the
l?ol parents. They havean idea
that It is rather the manly and the hand-
^ I' I tO !
with fuch 0 demo , ,^
»nd put his bead between the raiS and
''"" »e concluded it was part m the
Ify "Peneooe of the animd,
coUish riiev never think
^ey have the fun of tl , i(1
iPo^*«top praying and praying booe-
S^yoorchUdren, u f^i
yk'3L'1""- " -art and
^fi^PPrcoiatehUaxTofSHT^
'■■' ".we" as your own, you will keen
control of him. We know 'it is a t-rr bly
fatiguing thing to bring up a &m% ot
children, bat just think what a I
"'"eyonrpareae.hsd with yon, andthS
h«e patience. What we need, mm
«l,isto«membar that there was . time
in a das-
sotne thins to take good advice ..
rtpta way, just as they take med-
icine, and a very brave thin* to dare vour
"ircat. All this u written in the
hood. We can't rju'lte say with
",'• &at it is the bad boy that
we have a
leal of sympathy with that over-
For the '
Are We Known?
This is a serious
should ask ourselves
question. We
, Are we recor-
ded by the world!' Do they knov
Wt
at a glauco where we be!
' 7 ■-•-»^v., ,. UUIW !(, We, ||p ^""l Ml .11 HI >-. in '
alter professing to love the Lord, our fl°w»>g spirit of youth, which
lives should not correspond with our !""0s :1 •»»"« rcckli
profession, and we thus bring a re- H? i1 int0 lui,sch>c*- Just til
proacb upon the cause of truth " iou hav« such a son, and rccafl your
Oh I for grace to be humble' in nil ,'"'" • " - , h l!l:i-v i,e difficult r.>r
u,i,r ^ .. „ir„x»«n of b? (a arsa -s. rffi
good works, in doctrine showing "> Lwliat appears te yon to be "utterly tool
Jncorruptness, gravity, sincerity, |»h»r perhaps wan i' you
[WW, :all known, unless wo
t<d. If this is a fact, it is a sad fact—
Bad in the extreme If we have set
out to be Christiana, and it is not
., ,. known with mt we tell it, such (
imcsa «Uercckles6,and which frequent- "aoity has not much depth we fear"
ly leads into mischief. .hut .;. "i and is in rto,,,,,, r i ' • '
ai.n is in danger of becoming Bickly
";:''' '•', "wfal treatment, it may
Each one can answer this for
sincerity,
Bound speech, that cannot be
(Mined; that he that is of the con-
himself. We kn -w that, if we have
ud to comply with the solemn
vows we male at our baptism ami
»rn "• ,11'" ' of yvur still go on in the ways and flThiona
»«B biograpby, you will 6nd your: If of the world We are -, •
. ,, , niuk nc are
not known by our good Father above.
694
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
We :night, it ia true, pass along pret-
ty smoothly through this life, by hav-
ii g to tell where wo beloug and what
we are; hut, alas! that will not be
acceptable in the world to come. We
have all made very solemn promises
at our baptitm, but we have not all
lived up to them ; and this is indeed
very sud. When we make a promise
to a party and then break it, we cause
that party to lose confidence in us ;
consequently our reputation is not
ouly soiled, but it is spoiled in the es-
timation of that party. And what do
we think the result will be when we
so solemnly, before man and to our
God, nuike our baptismal promises,
and then fail to comply, remembering
too that our God is a just God ? Tru-
ly there is danger in this. Dear
brethren and sisters, if we have not
as yet lived up to our solemn promi-
ses, let us at once comply and ever be
diligent in the good work in which we
have willingly enlisted. Let us not
become tired and sickly, but ever be
zealous and vigorous in the work of
the Christian. Jf we are not perse-
vering and diligent iu our worldly af-
fairs, we will not prosper nor accumu-
late a good living, much less wealth.
Just so in Christianity. We are nat-
urally inclined to grasp after wealth
and worldly possessions ; and if we
aic diligent iu the cause of Christiani-
ty, it will be more and more natural
l'or us to hunger and thirst after right-
eousness ; and we will then be pros-
perous in obtaining the happiness and
wealth that is due the Christian. Let
us live so as to be known by all, and
especially by our good Father of love
and much mercy, is the true wish of
your unworthy sister.
BlIKECCA SNAVELY.
Hudson, III.
For the Companion.
About II j urns.
When the Brethren's New Hymn
Book was issued, I was pleased to find it
contained the names of the authors of
the different hymns, as far as known.
When wo read anything that does us
good, we naturally like to know to whom
we are indebted, and are always gratified
to learn something of their lives and
characters. I have recently read a
beautiful little book, called, "Heart
Life," written by Theodore L. Cuyler.
It contains several chapters on four
or five of the most popular hymns in
the English language, and something
about their authors. Perhaps I can
give others a few moments pleasure
by making some extracts from "Heart
Life," aud sending them to the Com-
panion.
Of the author of the "Rock of Ages"
Mr. Cuyler says: "Augustus Toplady
was the son of a Biitidh officer. After
Major Toplady 's death, his widow
took the lad Augustus on a visit to
Ireland. While at Codymain, the boy
of sixteen found his way into a barn,
where an earnest but uneducated lay-
man was preaching on the text, "Ye
who sometime were far off are made
nigh by the blood of Christ." The
homespun pTeacher built better than
he knew ; for his sermon converted
the soul which gave to the church of
God the "Bock of Ages." Let no man
feel that be is doing a small thing
when be is proclaiming Jesus and the
great salvation, even to peasants in a
cow house. Probably that obscure
Irish preacher has overheard ten
thousand echoes of bis sermon in the
heavenly world.
"Toplady was ordained to the min-
istry in 1762, and began to preach on
the banks of Otter. His career was
a short one, for he died at the age of
thirty-eight. Toplady 's hymn has
been translated into almost every
tongue. Dr. Pomeroy went into a
church in Constantinople, where a
company of Armenians were singing
a hymn which so moved them that
the tears were trickling down their
cheeks. He incpuired what they were
singing? A man present translated
the words, aud lo ! they were the dear
old lines of Bock of Ages.' When
Prince Albert of England was dying,
he feebly murmured the sweet words
of Topladj's hymn. And so it came
about that the dying prince laid hold
of those precious thoughts which had
their original root in the rude dis-
course of an obscure layman in an
Irish barn."
Mr. Cuyler makes some further
very beautiful remarks about this fa-
vorite hymn ; but the whole is too
long to copy into the Companion.
Charles Wesley, author of "Jesus
lover of my soul," and many other
hymns iu our hymn book, was born
at Epwortb, England. Mr. Cuyler
says of him :
"Charles Wesley was a bofn poet.
Like Toplady, he was all nerve and
fire and enthusiasm. God gave him
a musical ear, intense emotions, ar-
dent affections, and a glowing piety
that never grew cold. He ale, drank,
slept and dreamed nothing but hymns !
lie must have been the ready writer
of at least four thousand. One dav,
while on bis itineracy, bis pony stum-
bled and threw him off. The only
record he makes of the accident ia
his diary is this, "My companions
thought I had broken my neck; but
my leg only was bruised, my hand
sprained, aud head stunned, whicb
spoiled my making hymns until —
! next day.' Wesley found bis inspi-
ration in 'every hedge.' For exam-
I pie, when he was preaching to a crowd
of rude stone-cutters and epjarry-men
at Portlaud, he turned bis appeal into
metre, and improvised a hymn in
which occur the vigorous lines,
"Come, O thon all-victorious Lord,
Thy power to us make known ;
Strike with the hammer of Thy word,
Aud bnak these hearts of stone!"
The poet Cowper was subjected to
seasons of deep despondency. At such
times be would not touch a Bible for
months, and to hear his friends speak
on tb^ subject of religion would dis-
turb him extremely, although at other
times he delighted to honor his Lord.
Mr. Cuyler says of him, and of that
beautiful hymn the brethren so often
sing:
"Cowper sung in one of his in-
spired hours of joy, when the cloud
of melancholy lifted from his soul : —
"There is a fountain tilled wiih blood."
This hymn is saturated with grateful
love for the dear, dying Lamb. Its
author glories only iu the Cross of
Christ, and lifts with trembling hand
bis crown of adoration, and places it
above the crown of thorns on Jesus'
brow. Although Cowper was im-
measurably the greatest living poet
then in Britain, he confesses that his
is but a "poor lisping, stammering
tongue" to sing of redeeming love.
He promises to himself "a nobler,
sweeter song" when be gets his well-
tuned harp in the oratorio of heaven."
"The history of Charles Wesley's in-
comparable hymu would fill a volume.
Millions have sung it, and will be
singing it when the millenial morn
breaks."
"Mrs. Adams, authoress of 'Nearer
my God to Thee.' was born at Cam-
bridge, England, in February, 1805.
Her father, Mr. Benjamin Flower,
was the editor of a weekly paper. At
what time she caught the inspiration
to compose that one immortal hymn,
which is now sung around the globe,
we have never learned. Probably it
was some season of peculiar trial,
OIIRIBTIAM i- a>iilv OOMPAJNIOK.
when tba braised tplrltem
odors ol child-like to a
cli ber I; d i
from u bleeding In an.
!. vinii Brat appeared in a volun
red lyric*, published by ■ Mr ,
in Bugland, ebool the year 1841.
authorees did nol live to retch tbe
echoes of tbi was to briog. for
she died In 1849, al the
four. I ,,-,,
Hitcbcock, and Park, as they wi uud
Sbeir way down tbe foot-hills of .Monad
L ; no In Bigbl of .1 jrroui
"My Syrian students, standi:,- j„ B
■■ singing in foil choraa They
were tbe students of tbe new C .
■J Beirut, at Abieb, and they wi
in Arabic to tbe air of J;
any. As tba professors drew nearer
Lbsy caught the sublime word i ■■.
. ray 0 >l, to ,
• '■< -r to Thee.' "
S iveral yeara ago a friend, in III-
In >is, Bent.mea beautiful pit ,-,• ,,!':
r.v. apparently cut from aaoewspaper
Mr Ooyler, in "Heart Life,*' apeaka
of tbe same bymn, and say a Henry
P. Lyte, a minister of tbe Episcopal
Oburcb, wrote it. II , ( . ; "Lyte'd
health failed, and in 1847 be was ob-
liged to sail for Nice, v,
fill asleep in Jesus. The I .
baib he ipenl with his ll >ej was tbe
day of communion. Tow uiDg
be handed a fri< nd a mauuscript c n-
taioiag eight eiqnisite vers,-. T
proved to be bia own death son" of
holy faith. Life's brief day was i
ing swiftly to its close. The lay be
Bang is the most pathetic in our mud-
tin bymnology."
Probably very few of the readers of
the Companion have ever Men it, I
will therefore ropy it. .Mr. t'uyler
says the original ma:: . ."„«.,]
eight verses In '•Heart Life" then-
are only seven. My copy has eight.
it is so very beautiful that but few
can object to its length.
'•AMde will, ,„(. i pj8t fVilla ibc iventide:
rite, darkueas deepens. Lord win. me abide;
VVhca other helpers tail, am. comforts tlee,
M< Ip of tiit helile a oh, abide with mo '
-
Thniio., ,,,-.
An?, it
Unto
"'",l Uihuicmi
Who like Ti
with ma '
band i* hi
. thy
f triumph Mill, if Tbowahlde with
ll.. l! Thou Thj croti before mi
o
Shine through the gloom, and point ojc to
- ..(.•■< .
orn ngbroaka, andaarth'i
sbadowa Ae i.
In Jlfc and death, o Lord, »M.ie with ,„•••'
a hymn, in I , Brethren's.
Hymn Book, commencing '
rist was b.re below " was
>n by brother Daniel Re
for many yrnr* n minister in lb
or Cburcb, Maryland, lie died twelve
or thirteen \ i ara ago at a ripe old age,
and liea buried in the gravs-rard at
the Manor meeting- bouse. As our
book contains several olhe-
■ bis, perhaps
is not Bung aa frequently as in former
times; but let him have tbe honor of
having supplied a want the brother-
"'' 7«ara ago. Hibe compiler
ol our new book had known the au-
thor, doubtless his humble name
Would have appeared, with ti
^ alts on eitl
E Wiiuavs
§*"* lo ll life's Utile day :
F o Lh 8 joys iflOW dim ; its L'lo.ies pas* away:
and decay in all aioini.l I see ;
o Thon, who changes! not, abide with aie !
Not a brief jrtanoa I bear, .i paeaii g word •
Bat as Thou dweU'st with Thy discii.las
Lord —
Familiar, condescendingly, patient, free—
•\ not. scjourn, but ab'.de with me !
Come not in terror--, as Kioir ol" kings i
But Kind and good, with 1 Thy
Kin's,
Kor the COMFAXIOV.
Klodneaa to Animal*.
While n Companion I
lue editor h call for essays on "d,
thanty, and "workaot righti
both being subject of which a great deal
might be written and spoken, if «
and the gni
latter engaged my mind ijme
t whirh an incident may ha\
the cause. \\ bile al work, a man want-
laul a lead with I.U horse. The
pulled it but let it stand again.wbon
"< helped to |,u>li and
the driver, with sti, k in hand, "pouud-
«,,! him. ' The horse did not puH, and
we could not push it. I told the man to
stand a.-!<h ; weni up to the borj
kindly to him; etrukced
and parted him on ii.
a ocnllo vol,-,-, told hi,,. ■ .:,,] |1C
and the load a'
.• 1 wain ■ ...
lor u- to be careful how we ti
i
M ; liavca la .
ih.v
•'. ii,;.
!'. " v . '
I, Ml
which tbeycann)t un
•
m olir temper tak< „ja|
"' P«rt; bui if we can k e;, it u„
our control, we are "mightier than ho
who takelli a city. '
•'• animal* could speak' I
'Uld.thcy nut tell ih tbinea
Ot Which WO must I,.- a-lnm
animals have no reasoning ■ |jko
man. How careful ,,,
''.'• tliatwe make (rood use of the nun ■
nw wisdom which G . ,„
with.
rnuim.ll.; for think how
hiun Ii good they do for ii.. I,-,.; rail when
the horse disease wxi raging md
I'm whal the horse wasdoing foi • ,i- :
''.'" -, "'■'- "mosl brongl •
man is n R>rgi -!:.:. i!'
I" and make us think .T our sin«
, V!V' w".rJ '"■ l«a« ;«
,',nl ' uiuake it. So with tl
'"'V, ',li|' •'1"'1 him, he
will tie. as Ins n Pi,j,
all his might; but if tr. . Ho |„.
ion. Brethren I
N try and .] , all in
Cti F.a.
' ll
:v:'- ' ■ "He givcth his
and i
when nighl i- , . ,
I am still with thi
Many a one h iruena and shai
lit bo opposing org of un-
kindly ci
;;h
in lineament n
ich
■ ; into an i.
096
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Oue by One,
One by one tin-' sands arc flowing,
One by one ilio moments fall;
Some arc coining, sonic are goiriL',
Do not strive to grasp t'ncui all.
One by one thy duties wait tlice;
Let iliy whole strength go to each;
Let no future dreams elate thee;
Learn thou first what these can teach.
One by one bright gifts from heaven,
Joys are sent thee here below,
Take them readily when given,
Read)-, too, to let them go.
One by one thy griefs shall meet thee,
Do not fear an armed band;
One will fade as others greet tbee,
Shadows passing through the land.
Do not look nf life's long sorrow;
Sec bow small each moments pain",
God will bclp thee for to-morrow,
So each day begins again.
Every hour that fleets so slowly
Has its task to do or bear;
Luminous the crown, and holy,
If thou set each gem with care.
Family Religion.
BY II. DANIEL.
"I will walk within my house with a per-
fect heart.'' — l's. ci. 2-
Tbere is no scene on earth more sacred,
none more tender and beautiful, than a
family in the act of devotion. Secluded
from tho outer world, with a domestic
life of entire sympathy and unity in wants,
desires, affections, aims, interests and
hopes, they together recognize their de-
pendence upon their Father in Heaven,
confess to him their feelings and their
needs, seek his favor and guidance and
commit themselves in all things to his
gracious providence. Together they read
his word for instruction in duty, for con-
solation in trial, for the knowledge of that
higher life to which they aspire, for the
perfection of their love and joy, for tho
hope of that blessedness complete and
eternal, to which they look forward in
their Father's house above. With hearts
and voices united, they sing the praise
of him, who. as Creator, Preserver, Re-
deemer, brings them under daily obliga-
tions to his love and grace. Here hus-
band and wife, parent and child, master
and servant, all are one in acknowledging
the same favors, confessing the same
helplessness, supplicating the same mer-
cy. And yet how many families tbrough-
out this Christian land are there to be
found in which God does not dwell — fam-
jlies in which there is no "church in the
Juntse," no altar from whence arises the
daily sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving.
How unlike David are such in their walk
within the sacred precincts of their doui-
icils. Amidst all the great duties of a
public life, he did not neglect his duties
as a king and priest in his own family, but
resolved te "walk within his house with
:i perfect heart." Thc?«a7/«ofa man is
llu tenor of his life, and be wbo would
walk within his house with a perfect
heart, must perform the duties devolving
upon him as tbe head of the family, with
an upright, undefilcd, sincere and whole
heart. And the pious man, by thus
walking within his little dominion, se-
cures unto himself and unto his household
those iaestimabk blesMngs which God
deigns to vouchsafe unto "the habitation
of the just."
It is of vast importance that heads of
families, controlling children and servants,
should have good rules for the govern-
ment of their own conduct. It is not
enough to put on our religion when we
go abroad a-nd appear before men, but
we must govern ourselves by it in our in-
dividual capacity and in our families.
Tbere is, too frequently, a great differ-
ence between a man's walk before the
world and his walk within his house. It
is, apparently, easier for most men to
walk with a perfect heart in the church,
or even in the world, than in their own
families. And yet a man's holiacss,
righteousness and wisdom are put to the
proof, not by his public life, but by his
Behavior to his domestics, with whom he
more frequently converscth. Many a
man, who stands well in the church and
is highly esteemed among men, is known
by his wife, his children or his servants,
to be anything else than an exemplary
Christian. Before the world he appears
prudent, just and good ; but within his
house, imprudent, unjust and wicked.
Public opinion weighs more with him
than the opinion of his family. Hence
he studiously deceives the public by
counterfeiting religion when appearing
before men, but throws oil' tbe mask be-
fore his domestics. His family, influ-
enced either by natural affection or a fear
of resentment on his part, conceal his
real character, and thus, perhaps, un-
consciously helping him to deceive the
world. But he who thus uses religion as
a cloak, though unknown to men, is fully
known to him who is a discerner of the
thoughts and intents of the heart, who
will appoint, him a portion with the hyp-
ocrites, where hope is a stranger and
where mercy can never enter. The life
of professing Christians within the fam-
ily circle should compare favorably with
that in every other relation of life.
The walk of man within his house in-
cludes his whole conduct, both civil and
religious, in the bosom of his own family.
There, could we follow him, we should
be able to develop his real character; for
his temper, words and works a-re gener-
ally without disguise within the family
circle. The inmates of his abode witness
from day to day his rising and lying down,
his going out and coming in, and all the
steps he takes, both in temporal things
and in those things which relate to the
eternal world; and hence his deportment
here should be of such a nature as to ex-
ert an influer.ee for good upon his entire
household. He should walk before them
with a perfect heart, in genuine simplic-
ity, teaching the way to happiness here
and hereafter by precept and example.
A pious man professes obedience to God,
love and respect to his family, and a de-
sire to do good unto all men. The sin-
cerity of his profession appears evident
in Lis daily walk, and conversation within
his house and those who know him best
admire him most Under his roof God
is honored, peace and happiness abound,
and plans of public usefulness arc formed
and efforts are put forth abroad for the
amelioration of mankind. David resolv-
ed to give bis family a proof that he lov-
ed and served God himself, and hence he
would demean himself in such a manner
that they should not hear anything from
his lips, nor see anything in his life which
clashed with the laws of God. lie would
harmonize his temper and conduct in pri-
vate with the profession which he made
before men. How admirable is consis-
tency between profession and practice 1
Where this is fouod, calumny itself can-
not fix a stain.
Thus the man who walks within his
house with a perfect heart, is a bright
example of religion to his family. They
see religion Exemplified, and finely illus-
trated, in every action of his life. All
its divine charms appear in their native
lustre and produce admiration and love.
There cannot be a greater blessing to any
family than a master who conducts him-
self upon these principles. Compared!
with this, the finest gold, in point of real
value, is but as dross.
Such a man will institute his family
those forms of religion which may appear
best calculated to lead his household to
God. lie will erect the family altar, and
appoint stated hours for conducting fam-
ily worship, to consist in the perusal of
the sacred Scriptures, in singing hymns
of praise, and id offering up prayer and
supplication to God. The devotional ex-
ercises are calculated to impress them-
selves in an indelible manner upon the
youthful mind. There are few memoiies
that are so fresh and powerful in after
years as the memories of the household
altar. There are those who can travel
back over the path of forty or more years,
and recall the very tones of a father's
voice, as be reverently read the Bible and
devoutly prayed, surrounded by his chil-
dren; how faithfully he taught them lcs*-
sons of Christian truth and duty, in tho«e
thoughtless days of youth, and who then
bless his memory for what they did not
appreciate in earlier life. We believe
that the memories of Christian parents,
and the early associations of a Christian
scarcely ever die out in the heart. An
eminent divine (Dr. Adams) narrates the
following incident: "In the Cathedral of
Limerick, there hangs a chime of bells
which were cast in Italy, by an enthusi-
ast in his trade, who fixed his home in
the monastery, where they first hung,
that he might daily enjoy their sweet and
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMP
Bolemn maaio. I ^ pious i
i ion i i.
distant I. in. I, and thoir niakor himself bo
c.uiir ;i refugee and an exile. Hi- wan
a brought hiui, after many j -
Ireland. On a calm and beautiful even-
ing, as the vessel whieh bora him tl< >.-ir ol
on the placjd bosotn of the Shannon, -uJ-
denl.v the evening chimes pealed from
the Cathedral Tower; his practiced ear
mends the life
ami power "I vital godlineaa. 1 1
piritual life t" lii-i family, bnl he
uses tin- means, lea\ ing the n
believing that he u faithful who ha
pi !••! If eonmanda and well-timed
ad\ i< o I. ul, ho adds i
lion. Solomon aj . He thai
the rod hateth hi- son, bu
caught thes weet sound. and he knew that him ehaatencth him betimes." These
his lost treasures were found. Hia early
home, lii- old friends, his boloved native
land, all the best associations of hi- life,
were in those nounds. 1 le laid himself
bask in the boat, crossed his arms opon
hi- breast, and listened tn the music.
The boat reached the wharf, but .-til! he
lay then, silent and motionless. They
t" him, but be 'li.l not answer.
They went to liim, but his spirit had fled.
The tide of me ries thai oame vibrat-
ing through hi- heart at thai w< II
ohime, bad snapped its Bt rings!"
And, bo. sometimes, in after life, when
the feel ol ill ■ wayward man have
ad away from the home of his youth, and
hi-; heart has wandered fajr from his lath
er's God, some memory of the past, like
the Bweet, sad melody of the evening
chime*,may wake long-slumbering i
and -tir long Bealcd fountains, and a fath-
er's counsels and a mother's prayers, will
(Mine up again from the sacred burial-
places of the past with wondrous power
to melt n ii * 1 win the wayward heart.
Ami lienor every family ought to be a
little Church <>t Jeeus Christ. The fath-
er should be its pastor, conducting its
daily worship and leading the dear circle
in the way of truth and duty. Every tie
whieh bindsone living heart to another,
should be made Btronger and more ten-
eorrectiona, however, are prudently
ministered. Tiny are inflicted at the
right time, proceed from propci moth
and are proportioned to the wrong
whioh has been committed Where < :
i- a want of eautioo, in tin bo res]
the eWi reetive punishment are
' often defeated.
lie who tint- walk- in hi- house with a
perlbct heart. Bccures unto his family
blessings both temporal and spiritual.
A family governed by a pious man.
inonly prospers in temporal thing . Ev-
ery member of the family is trained up
in the habits of industry, frugality and
honesty— habita which promote health
and wealth, and every comfort that this
world oan afford. Afflictions, fijr wise
i. asoos, may bo laid upon Buch a family,
I nt. in general, they abound it. the i d
joyment of necessary good things. "The
young lions du lack, and suffer buger ;
hut they that seek thi ill not
want any good thing."
At the same time religion frc
tiki - deep root in FUch families. They
h-aiii t'l love, honor and obey thi h
tor, to 1 ■(• ju-t in their dealings with men,
and to lif temperate, sober and chaste.
There is more truth in the words of the
wise man. than many parents will allow.
'Train u|> a child in the way he should
derby the influence of a common tie to go, and when he is old, he will not de-
part from it.' There may be a few ox
reptions to this rule, but generally a
sanctified religious education produces
Jesus. Such a household will constitute
a happy home— an earthly paradise.
Their circumstances may 1- humble and
their lot may be lowly, but it* they have
Christ in the family, there will always
be sunshine and peace. That house can-
not tenure '!"' highest domestic joy with them, whether by blood, by mar
which, like the inn at Bethlehem, has no rwSe> by friendship, by commerce, have
the most happy results
These things lender a family useful in
the world. Thote who are connected
■ rod. Tin ir intiu i
extensively felt, and many arc induced to
room for Jesus
The devotion- conducted hy the fallow their eYsmptaT
who walks in his house with a | ^ ,..„', „ „, ,,.... ,.-, am,
panted wuli prudent and ., , .. . .. • ...
heart arc accompanied with pru
interesting instructicns upon general and
important stilject-. and in addition there-
to, a (MODS man often instructs each in
dividual of his family apart, in those par-
ticular duties which are absolutely and
essentially necessary to salvation. I lis
own mind being richly stored with relig-
ious knowledge, he imparts it freely to
every one who i< placed under his eare,
that none may perish for lack of knowl-
edge. These instructicns arc followed hy
judicious commands. Of Abraham it
was said, "] know him that he will com-
mand Ins children, and his household af-
ter hiit, and they shall keep the way of
the Lord." Parental authority, wisely
direete 1. has great influence upon chil-
tlie happy effects of one man's piety.
through the blessing of God, may reach
thousands. R< potation necessarily fol-
lows piety and usefulness. All, i xcept
the most wortblfcps, both think and speak
well of such families They stand high
in the esteem ofwise and good men; the
tongue of slander is silenced, and the vi-
lest of men secretly admire. Who
not wish to share tl -■■ • \ •■ Hi nci -'' The
artful policy of wicked families t..
up their le] utatieli. prove! how much
real worth is esteemed, even by those
who are not diligent in excelling herein.
But what is of most importance,
God approves of such families. He
looks down from heaven, his boly
habitation, will
lion. They in in bis •
and an
"r< d ' ; nil* of Mi.rv and
Martha with n
utid t! • : lik,.
Mint in the I
iii, will evermore M-curo
such ■■-.
of inch fuiniln end lowti upon
l, both cf
■ and grace lie
their wants, pi
aid by day. and will- finally call tbeui
.tniiy in h< | .-. a I
their piety, frieodabip si d bapp
will be perfected Death may wpa-
rate them for u few JCSTS, hut tiny
will meet a^aiu, in a ba| pier world,
to part no more.
1 [i .:i\s of families aoJ rd of
exhortation. Much, rerj much, de-
pend.- on you us regards the fut i
i Inireh nml the world
families are either blessed or cursed)
through your instrumentality, and
they will t v rt an influence I
or evil upon others. Now lupin to
net with respect to the preat nt.rt
weighty cl "•; '_'•• comtnitu d to
cure, with a wise reference lothat so
couut which you -hall have to render
iu the day of judgment S'. I
may not always follow your I
nicunt endeavors to promote the bap-
- of your families, hut make the
pt iu the Dame ol the Lord, and
Bay, with pious Joshua, 'A- for me
and my bouse, we will serve the
Lord •'
In \our house let J sue dwell :
Iu his ptreiigtl, • rcl :
Your otii.drtn train fo.' b : i - -. 011 liij;h,
To ilwrll with you stove Ibe tky.
— Church Advocate.
Water In Jrriiinlcm.
At last they have water in Jerusa-
lem. The Pssba in connection with
the mayor of Jerusalem, fioally BUO-
I in repairing the old water
rem Ain-el-Chaelo, on tbe road
lih hem a : Bel ron to Jerusa-
lem, and establishing fuur public foun-
tains iu the city, Bupplyiog the people
with fresh water. The Arohs who
carried water into the city did all in
their power to works as
fast as they had Keen repaired, but at
la-t the Pi -t;i cu did in man-
npiug them. Also the railroad from.
Joppa to Jerusalem will be fiii I
next year. — The hratlile.
798
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
PALE CITY, Pa., Nov. 4. 1873.
Eriiloriul Corr*(.i»ou»lnice.
Clear Lake, Iowa. 1
October 18, Is
On Wednesday sili inst. we left home
and set out upon our long expected jour-
ney westward; Shortly after midnight
we arrived at Lima, Ohio. Brother
Quint er met us -at the station and con^
ducted us to a hotel, where we lodged to-
gether, ami hcid an interview, upon mat-
ters relating to oqf business. On Thurs-
day morning at 9, we again took the car-.
and at G p. m. arrived at Chicago. At
9 tlie same evening we took the ears, en
the Burlington and Missouri River It. B.
and next morning, Friday, arrived at
Burlington, about half an hour too late
for connection. In the evening touk cars
on the Burlington, Cedar Rapids and
Minnessota 11. 11., and united at Water-
loo at about 4 on Saturday morning.
Here we were met by our indefatigable
brother, Michnel lteber. Brother W. J.
II. Bauuian, of Nora Springs, also joined
us here, having come by the other end
of the road. Brother Leber took us to
his home, where we were entertained and
refreshed. Thence we were conveyed to
the Brethren's meeting-house, in the
South Waterloo congregation, Here we
met many brethren and sisters whose
faces we recognized. Public services be-
gan at 10 o'clock- Foreign ministers
present. W. J. II. Bauman, Abraham
and Solomon Stamey, 11. P. Striekler,
J. lv Eikenberry, Benjamin Ellis and
Peter Forney, The last shall be first, and
accordingly brother Forney took the
lead, read 2 Tim. 4 and spoke principally
from the words "Preach the word." But
wc thought he preached more of things
not found in the word than of those in it.
When we take those words for our text
we ought by all means confine ourselves
to the preaching of the word, at least
during that sermon. Other brethren Jul'
lowed, until the time was sufficiently oc-
cupied. Then the meeting was dismiss-
ed, and the people invited to dinner.
Eating occupied several Ik urs, as there
was abundant provision for ail. At about
half past 3 the people again assembled,
and services were held which continued
about two hours. In the evening were
the communion bervices, and everything
passed off very pleasantly, and we hope
the members present wire edified and
profited. We lodged at the house of
brother Win. Miller, near by.
Sunday I 12) forenoon there were ser
it the same place, which were
largely attended. In the afternoon, at
:; o'clock, at the Pleasant Hill sehoi 1-
unuse. At both these places, a Penn&yb
vania brother served the brethren. In
the evening we attended a social meeting
at tli" hou.-e of brother Re Lcr. This
meeting was quite interesting, and we
could not help approving of f-ueh meet-
In order that the brethren might
judge for themselves in regard to them,
we will report the proceedings of this
meeting. The exercises were opened in
t lie u-ual order, singing, exhortation and
prayer. Then a chapter was read from
the Bible. Then liberty was eiven to
any one to a.-k a question that might
have been suggested by any portion of
the scripture read. None being offered,
the leader of the meeting proceeded to
ask questions, which some one would an-
swer. Liberty was granted to give far-
ther answers, or make corrections. Then
Kansas. Spent the night pleasantly with
them.
Wednesday (15) uncle Michael took us
to friend John Ilildebrand's for dinner-
Sorry our old friend was not at home.
Thence uncle took us to brother Henry
< io (-honour's where we lodged. In this
family I am quite familiar, having been
there on a former vi.-it.
Thursday, 16. Sister Gochenour took
us to brother Moore's, residing with
brother Huff a Brothei Hoore is very
severely afflicted, and has been for a
number of years. At present ho .suffers
excruciating pains, and is altogether help-
less; and yet he has a- perfect use of his
mind and speech. Elder K. K. Bench -
ly and wife. and several sLters besides our
company, met us here. Had a season of
prayer with brother Moore. And, breth-
ren and Bisters, we sincerely entreat you
to send up your fervent prayers in his be"
half.
We then repaired to brother E. K.
Beuchley's for dinner. Altera friendly
intercourse, brother 15. took us to Wat-
erloo. Thence by cars to Green, Cold
Water congregation. Preached in the
other questions were propounded, and J Brethren's new meeting-house, in Green.
similarly disposed of. After time enough H:id a respectable assembly and good at-
has been used in this way, some one de
livers an exhortation, and the meeting is
closed by singing and prayer.
Monday, (13) brother Leber took us to
Waterloo- Here 1 had engaged to have
an interview with brother John B. Sol-
singer, of Illinois, whom we had met
quite unexpectedly at the meeting. Our
company dined at brother John A.
Beuchley's, where we .^jicnt several pleas-
ant hours. Brother John Hokinger and
I also visited sister Sarah Stubcr, who is
a first cousin to u<. She is in reasonable
health, and her family, except her eldest
^on, who is suffering from a wound re-
ceived by the accidental discharge of a
gun, but is convalescent. The family is
very poor, and in need of the sympathy
of the community. We lodged at broth-
er Martin Beuchley's, who were our trav-
eling companions on our last year's west-
ern tour to Minnesota. Had a pleasant
interview.
Tuesday (14) brother Beucbley took
us to our aunt. Mrs. John Brown, about
six miles north of Waterloo. Here we
a!.-o met our uncle. Michael Lilz, who,
with his fimiiy, is sojourning with them,
lentioh. Elder John F. Eikenberry and
brother John E Eikenberry minster,
were present. Elder Ellis was not pres-
ent, likely owing to infirmity. Here the
Brethren have a very rood two-story,
stone meeting-house. It i- not quite fin-
ished, and not nearly paid for. We hope
the church will not suiter itself to belong
in debt. We were kindly entertained at
brother Aaron Moss's.
Friday 17. Took the train at about 5
in the morning, so that we did not get to
see much of Green, but left it with a
favorable impression. On the train
brother and sister Leber joined us, who
with sister Lewis Berkley, who had ac-
companied us from Waterloo, increased
our company to five perrons, besides two
little girls. At Nora Junction brother
Win. Workman met us and conveyed us
to bis bouse, about half a mile distant,
and kindly entertained us. Soon after
1 1 o'clock we took the cars, and in a
short time we landed at Mason City
Here we bad a few hours to wait, but did
not receive much benefit from it, on ac-
count of a heavy shower if rain. At
about four o'clock wc again took the cars,
preparatory to moving to Lu^sel county, and in a half hour arrived at the place
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPAKK
of onr heading. Clear Laketsa beauti-
fui Bhecl of fn ?h, el ti * •.•• r, from one
in two miles wide. Bui the weather w:is
i my and eold to allow u to enjoy
it. The elements appeared to be against
h wi ather rfm
I. i'i hum.'. Well let it be bo; w<
tli«' beat of it We remained on i
and arc leaving at 8: 30 of the 1 9th.
for them which despiteful I j uae you, i lo Um true relation tbu'
ajbaltain toaacbothar, andt
S,«l ill i»l k.ii
'If v' lalnte roar brethren only, what t!o
more ihau other* f" Matt. B : 47.
m the latter port of our text it
■us that the disciples are sxpected
to (lo more than others do ; nud, in
fact, before this, in the Same dISCOrj
the Savior said to his die
c< pt jour righteousness shall exceed
the righteousness of tbe Scribes and
Pharisees, yr >hall in no case enter
into the kingdom of heaveu." God
deals with his rational creatures on
the principles of equity and jo
and hence, to whom much is given,
of him much will be required.
That God has done more for those
who live under the present dispensa-
tion than he did for any other people,
is a fact that none will doubt , and
therefore it is but just that we 6bould
do more than ethers. "God who at
sundry times, and in divers manners
spake unto tbe fathers by the proph-
ets, bath, in tbeje last days, spokiu
unto us by his Son." Tbe Son spake
as never man had spoken : he spake
with authority. "It bath been said,"
and, "ye have heard that it hath been
said,'' were followed by bis authorita-
tive, "Jhit I say unto you." The law
enunciated by him was higher, nobler,
purer than that under tbe former dis-
pensation. "Ye have heard that it
hath been said, An eye for an eye and
a tooth for a tooth, (Sec Ex. 20 : 24,
Lev. 24 : 1 7-22 ;) but I say unto you,
That ye resist not evil." "Ye have
beard that it Lath been said, Thou
sbalt love thy neighbor, and hate tbine
enemy, (see Lev. 19 : 18, I'out. 23: 6;)
but I say unto you, Love your ene-
mies, bless them that curse you, do
good to them that hate you, and pray
the children ■ t jour Pother arb
in be**ea : for ho maketh his sun to
.' aed on the good, ami
Mmlith ruin OD the just and on the
unjust" Matlb. B
litre It announced the great princi-
ple of philanthropy by which the dfs-
eiples of Christ must be actuated.
This is the law of Christ, and it can
not be a matter of indifference. This
law must be ob.-irvcd, to constitute
no children of God If we are bis
children, the love of God is shed
abroad in our hearts by the Holy
Spirit; and ifv\e he love of
God, or are possessed by it, \se will
be governed by it — we will love what
that are : . -ncd If i he r*-ln-
: b.ethren In | urid the
pure, slroiiir, ami holy love thai
bear to i ucb oilier
tbe "holy kiss," or
charity," is the proper form of saluta-
tion. Bee Ron II : 16 ; i Pet B : 1 1,
ei n!ibi.
When ordinary friend-hip, - ,
love which b borne to neighbors, is
to be expressed, any of the ordinary
forms -the friendly nod or sn.il
wave or shake of the beads, or tho
I morning" or "How 'I
do?" — would Lea natural, suitable,
and proper form of ■alutati.ti
should Chri.-liaus Balute more than
God loves, and labor, to the extent of their brethren only.' Even enemies
our ability and means, to accomplish may be thus saluted ; and we dare
bis purposes. Oh! for more of that not allow either pride or anger, or any
love, that we may indeed be the chil- other evil pa.«sion, to binder us from
dren of God. Gur blessings are rich performing this duty.
and abundant, our law is perfect, and When persons are at a distance,
our privileges ore all that could be ' theJ mav 8a|ute eflcb ,,,,r hj „.
ns of their friendship or love,
either by writing, or by gifts as
tokens.
We add, in conclusion, that in ordin-
ary meetings there should be ordinary
greetings ; bence tbe kiss should be
reserved for extraordinary occasions.
J. W. B.
de.-ired ; and therefore we ought to do
more thau others.
''Then ifcoal ! tlic qneatieu oft recur —
What do it more than others do I
How do we show that we prefer
The things above to things below ?
"Where is the holy walk that snits
The name aud cbarac.t>r we boar ?
And where are seen those heavenly fruits
That show we're not what once we wen ,'"
Among the things in which the
disciples of Christ are expected to do
The Brethren* Almanac for 1874.
We are now ready to receive or-
tnore than others is that of saluting ,ler3 for the I&retbren's Almanac for
more than their brethren only. To ]sT4. 'Hie Almanacs will not be
salute is, (1) "To address with ex- sent out before the middle .
pressions of kind wishes ; to greet; to |,er ; but orders will be entered
hail." (2) "Hence, to greet with a wired , and then filled as entered.
to greet with a wave of tbe I The Almanac will contain the
hand." — Webtter. (complete list of the names and ad-
There are different methods of salu- dresses of our ministers ever pub-
tation ; and to say that we are to sa- lished ; and besides, it will contain a
lute those that are not our brethren, number of interesting 15'ngraphical
is not saying that we must salute Sketches, and other interesting mat-
them as brethren, nor that we should tor. Orders should be accompanied
salute them in the same manner. In by the ca.»h.
fact, reason alone should teacb us
that the salutation should be suitable
Terms : Single copy, 10 cent-
copies, 1" el.- : twelve COpM B, i
700
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDEN CE.
Correspondence of church n tin* solicited frorr.
all parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
and address required on rv<ry communication
i.. iiuaraniee of good faith. Jtejccted communi-
(niontor manuscript uied) net returned. All
ommut-.ications for publication should be nrit
en upon one siue of the ••' e.t only.
Six Roads, Pa. }
October '.', 1878, \
Di:ak Cdmi'AMon:
Our loveFeasI is over, and we can truly
-ay we had a season of refreshment.
On Friday, (lu- 3rd inst., the brethren
ami sisters came together from far and
near. The ministering brethren from
■ other chtirchea were. Elders Joseph
Berkey and Jacob Holsqpple, from
; Shade, Stephen and David Hildebrand,
from Coneniaugh, and liricc Sell, from
Puneansvillo. They all gave us very
-wholesome food. May the Lord reward
'.them in eternity for the earnest labor
it hey have performed while here; and we
Uiope the word preached will not return
without doing its purposed work of the
Lord. On the next day, 4th, one soul
became willing to follow the Lord's ex-
ample to l»e baptized as an evidence of
faith that she was willing to obey the
Lord, and work out her soul's salvation
while it is called to day. We continued
our meeting till Monday evening, in the
meeting house where the lovefeast was.
The preachers all left on Monday but
brother Stephen Ilildebrand. He had
meeting on Tuesday evening in Plcasant-
ville, and on Wednesday evening in tiie
(Quaker Valley, about 3 miles north-east
of Schellsburg. He left to-day ,0ct. 9th,
for James' Creole We had a very fine
series of meetings, and hope much good
may be the result from the word preach-
ed by the beloved brethren while with us.
Thomas S. Holsinger.
Dear Companion : We bad our
lovefeast at Pnncansvilie, on Tues-
day Oct. "7th ; and next day preaching
by brother John Holsinger, from
Woodbury, Pa., George W. Brum-
baugh, from Clover Creek, Pa., and
brother W. H. Quion, fro"m Tyrone,
Pa. There was a good turnout cf
the brethren and sisters, aud also of
spectators ; and there was very good
order.
I thought the preaching was very
good. There were two souls bap-
tized. 1 thiuk that some of the good
seed has tallen in good ground. The
Scriptures of divine truth inform us,
that there is more joy in Heaven over
one sinner that repenteth, thau over
ninety and niue just persons who
need no repentance. Then why should
we not rejoice when sinners turn to
God?
One year ago, Oct. the 18tb, I was
baptized, and I am very thankful to a
kind Providence, that He has turned
me from hell to Heaven. I enjoyed
myself very well among the brethren
and sisters. It was the fust time I
ever had the privilege of atlendiup a
communion meeting with the Breth-
ren. Thanks be, to God for it. I met
with many dear brethren and sisters,
formed the acquaintance of brother S.
Cox. and many others; also had the
pleasure of a conversation with broth-
er George Brumbaugh. My dear
sisters aud brethren, you have my
sincere and hearty thanks. I shall
always feel an interest in you, and
not cease to pray that God may be
wiib you aud bless you.
L. A. Engi.e.
Duncanaville, Pa.
_fc~^
Answer to <4«it>r>'.
Brother Holsinger :
As you did not
answer the query of brother Chamberlain,
I suppose you left it for "some other
brother." Let me be the other brother
and answer "yankee fashion'' by other
queries. How can a Sunday school pic-
nic be worldly conformity ? When did the
world have a Sunday- school picnic?
Brother Chamberlain takes it for grant-
ed that Brethren's children should be
distinguished from other children, by
some particular maik- How did the
children of the fishermen of Galilee differ
from other fishermen's children? How
was Peter's fisher's coat different from
other fi.-her's coats 'I Was not the one
great thing in which the apostles differ-
ed from other men, after all, the same as
the one thing in which Mary and Mar-
tha differed— love for the Master?
If brother Chamberlain has been with
a Sunday-school picnic and sinned, had
he not better repent of his sin, rather
than growl at those who went and glor-
ified God in it?
Yours truly,
Abel T. Shrtveb
Suuie I'liougtits.
In Vol. 9, No. 40, by J. Zucfc, Jr., arc
the following Words: "A truly religious
man is all the better and the more influ-
ential and useful for being refined and
educated." This, with some of the pre-
ceding arguments of our brother, argues,
that the more classically educated and
polished this lump of clay is, the mdre
useful and influential it will be. Do wc
not all know that these things are highly
esteemed among men? Are not atcn
grasping for refined, well -polished educa-
tion every day? Then are they an abom-
ination in the s-ight of God. ''And I
saw/' says the Revelator, '"throe unclean
spirits, like frogs, come one. of the mouth
of the dragon, and out of the mouth of
the beast and out of the niculh of the
frih&prbpheti*' "Three unclean spirits"
— diabolical, political and educational, or,
to be more plain, false education — that
education which leads away from, not to
the simplicity of Chi ist. Satan uses this
weapon very much to the destruction of
unsteady man. "Just come up into my
fine parlor and learn eo much that you
can point out to those humble, old men
and women yonder that they need not be
so particular; ju<-t polish the matter jo
that they will fall into this luxurious
place too." Such arc some of the tempt-
er s arguments.
"The need of having a good educa-
tional institution among us, in otder
that we may hold aud develop, not only
the intellect that now is in the church,
aud that seeks educational facilities,
but also that which we caa\ draw into
the church by this ageucy, aud by
this aloue." Truly this is putting
the matter very s:ronglv. The church
is the bride — is very closely connect-
ed to Christ. — yea, is Christ's, and
He saith, "No man cometb to me ex-
cept the Father draw him." And our
young brother tells us, that "we, can
draw them" by education. Dear
brother, let us be more zealous in the
meek and lowly ways of our kind
Savior, and our miuda will not find
time to invent drawing processes.
Bear in mind, that I understand you
to desire an institution of learning
where a classical education can be re-
ceived ; for an institution where all
the Brethren's children could attend
is an impossibility. Then we fully
understand, that we nc( d "a good ed-
ucational institution among us, in or-
der that we may hold aud develop,"
&c. ; that is to say, where & few may
become "refined and useful," and these
few be sent out to "draw" siuuers to
Christ. We observe, and that with
profound gratitude, the tens of thou-
sands of free schools located through-
out this vast country, where every
boy and girl may receive a good com-
mon education ; au education that will
be sufficiently firm and strong to eu-
able them to read the words of eter-
nal truth with wisdom and under-
standing. With us iu the west there
does not seem to be very much differ-
ence manifested in the "want of the
intellectual part of our being" ; and
it is worthy of uote, that the great
majority of our most useful, meek.and
lowly ministering brethren never re-
ceived more thau a common educa-
tion. They hold forth the srl/'-dcnt/-
vng doctrine of Christ with power,
using not only 'the sword of the
spirit," but very iateliigible language.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
kod I ere are our dear old "three-
and tin" brethren, ■ ba new r
hud tbe 01 be educa-
tional facilities that their grand-
children have, ami they arc able to
give most excellent advice; and tbelr mi n renowned for their classical ed»i
• ion ; tin y arc BO alii. <i to the world
that no distinction i- observable
They need themselves to be
kno« ledge "f the Scrlptori
that any of us more highly favored
ones would love to The
great trouble is, we cram our minds
with too much unpalatable food ; there
•ceiv anv room If ft f.T the prim-
itive order ol Qi id's 1 dge in.
k abroad, and note how all
every so-called Christian Bociety has
been led into the pit of destruction by
thai "rt tta< >1 ( ducatioo." i be first
tiling to be deliberated opon by tl am
is to save others. When this though!
;, we should ask ourselves if ■/•<-
are healed. Why, then, this contin-
ual deaire to establish "missions,''
gical Insti-
tutes," and not bring ourselves into
subjection ? If we would deny our-
Belvea of many of the Boperflnons dee-
orations of our bodies, thus forsaking
idolatry the meek and lowly
followers of Christ no trouble, but nil
strive to adorn our profession with
revprence, our preaching would be so
forcible that none could gainsay it.
Bat when we, who are young in years
and young in onr profession, attempt
to teach onr humble fathers that they
are practicing the self-denying princi-
ples of our ble88< d Savior in a manner
Ihat is nnni — that they are
ti 0 humble — that they do not fully
understand tbe will of God, we indi-
rectly say we nre wiser than they are ;
benee wp become proud and boastful.
Oh 1 tl at we may bumble nurselvi b
under "the mighty band of God, that
lie may exalt 08 in <\v,v season" ; tl en
(iod will add onto os wisdom through
the present plain facilities for improv-
ing cur minds.
To be concerned about the welfare
of other* is right ; but that the world
will be converted with present agen-
cies is nowhere promised in divine
truth. Sixty generations have come
and gone, au 1 during this time the
chnrcl r time a
\\ . bai many pi
of loti Wa visit, il Nap".
leon First's tomb ; and bai •
the spot a l.i : B M rn- A ntoinefo
I -I i adi d, and In r bosband, I
i atb, and bundn ds i
; - a sad and bloi dy blatory
We -iti d t a o suburban
.. jeal-
ousy, unklndneaa, and love f< r pre-
.\ ■ ,i yet tl ■ ssing
cburcl I governed by
for ui jpocriay, and atbi Verrsillci lur'sride,
ism hold high carnival in their midst
And what has done ull this '! To
a candid observer, and the simple
child ol God, tl wer :
A love f. r distinction caused men to
fill their minds with undigestible food,
and now they bring forth fruits in 8C-
ace therewith. Now why shall
re, and is a very Interesting
plai a. There Is a rery in
;l.i re, and the grounds and foun-
tains arc very line. It was the .
He, and Nap
irBt, and mar. - wc take
an interest in. W i also saw N
■ riage, an I J -■ pbine'a,
Wl. ,_,,, WOy? I- tb< re profit and Napoleon Third's, and many otfa
ink? Will it pay at all J We need ers. We also visited St Cloud, forty
no sweeping reformation in this mat- minutes ride by the train. This place
tcr. Let each parent instruct his or was occupied by tbe Prussians in tho
her children in the love of the troth, late war, and was fired into bj
and that all thi ingscome from Pr< neb, and destroyed, and afterwards
our Father in Hea ' '-(> Prussiana pet tire to the town and
The end of the gospel dispensation
is near nt hand. Let us cleanse our-
selves of all impurities, throw off
every weight, — all the unnecessary
idagei — live soberly, right*
and godly, so that au entrance may
be administered unto all of us who
have named the name of Christ.
M. M. K.-III. E.MAX.
Lanark, 111.
IIotfi. L< n dbi b, Paris I
pt. 22nd, 1813 j
My Dear Father db Sarah : I
wrote you but two wicks ago ; but I
did not then know our address in I.on-
1 will enclose an envelepe with
burnt up i town. We saw
tbe finest waterworks that we
Baw, and said Ul ba the finest in the
world. We I ava Uen in some very
fine churches here, and have seen a
great deal in I'aris.
I do not know how long we will
stay in I'aris ; but expect to go to
London in about two weeks. I do
not know how long we may remain
tdon ; but 1 hope to bear from
vi ii while wc are there We have
not decided what* time we will leave
tor hi tO get :
some time in December, if our lives
are span d. We have had a
many rainy du . we are in this
city. It 'all-like. The
leaves have turned quite yellow ; the
air feels like October ; hot while it is
cool, it is very pleasant. As fall
weather comes on, I fit I that I would
like to be at home. I think we all
to set the world aright, and it has
failed. In "these latter days" what
do wc behold? In the midst of the
most highly favored communities
scores are ' without God and without
ur address. I am anxious to hear
from you, having received but one
letter from you since we are in Eu-
rope. Wp are all very well, and have
been all summer, for which we bav*
great reason to be thankful. The bot -
do not Beem to learn French as fast as I arc beginning to wish that we were
thev did German. Tbev like the »• home. 1 do dread crossing the
German so much better. Olive Is the ocean ; we were so seasick c« ming
only one of us that speaks French, over, and I fear it may be worse late
We like the French people very much »n the fall. Give my love to ^
They are Very polite, and very neat family, and to our friends. Lota of
lovi irselfaod Sarah, and h
you are both well.
From your daughter
N. L Sprcolr.
most mightv eloquence has been used and clean. We were np on the
called the "Arch of Triumph,'" where
wc had a view of the city. There is
no u-e in my trying to describe this
immense city. It looks perfectly won-
derful to me. I do not know bow
hope." How frightfully prevalent, many miles Paris cvtrs I know I
and confessedly on the increase, are used to think Philadelphia was la'
worldlines, selfishness, and crir i look ever, but it seemed to mi reral 0ftl
the deepest dve. The prok her day, it could be put into Paris' ei the church may know how we
< iuire'n sTewa.
that out n meeting,
over in Armstrong Co., Penn'a.,
702
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
are still getting along amid the trials of
the desert.
[n accordance with previous arrange-
nients, Klder II. I). Davy, of Caastown,
Ohio, came to the Red bank branch of the
church, on Friday evenrng, the 12th of
Sept., iirul remained with us till Monday
morning, the 15th. when lie took his
leave for home. During his labors of
love with us we had a communion occa-
sion, and also there was one added to the
church by baptism. The Lord opened
her heart to attend to the things taught
bv the .Spirit through God's minister.
May the blessings of (rod follow our aged
brother in the toilsome journey of life, till
bis pilgrimage comes to a close, and then
be heaven his home.
On the morning of the 2Gth of Sept.,
at 3 a. m., I lei t my home to meet the
Glade linn cooerrgation in council at 10
a. m. Johnnie Shoemaker, youngest son
of sister Catharine, kindly conveyed me
some 8 miles on my way. The meeting
opened, and business begun, when we
were joined by Elder Lewis Kimmcl of
the Plum Creek congregation, by whose
aid and timely council all that wa.-i brought
up for consideration was pleasantly and
we believe satisfactorily disposed of.
Brother Kimmcl preached to u< at night
and next day. On Saturday in the P.
M. a choice was held for two deacons,
which fell on James Bowser and John
John, who were installed in proper or-
der. The lovefeast occurred that same
evening, and the two deacons elected im-
mediately began to serve in their office.
The meeting was a quiet and an interest-
ing one; one was added by baptism. On
Sunday the -crowd was so large that we
divided i: into two parte, and brother
Kimmcl, assisted by brother Goldinger,
spoke the word of truth in the house,
while (lie undersigned and brother Wells
tried to preach in the grove near by.
This closed the meeting, and we retired,
some to their pleasant homes and others
to their fields of labor pro tern. We
pray that God will bless these labors to
the salvation off-ouls, and to the glory of
bis name.
J. P. Hetbic.
OaJdantJ, Pit.
I*lagiwrl*m
Is the act of purloining another man's
literary woiks, and putting them off as
his own. This is what brother J. Weav-
er charges me with in the last C. P. C.
Now if I had copied ihe parable, verfxit-
i;n (I liti I'ifint as F had .-ecu it in a jour-
nal, then I would he guill V of I he charge;
but as it is, 1 :iui not guilty, as my par-
able is much longer, and improved so as
to cut on every side. If J. \V. will com-
pare my parable with the one he had
seen, he will see a great difference in length
as well as style.
And as my parents have been spoken
of in connection with this parable, ami
what si.-ter Knouff said about my lather
Is true, so it may lie interesting to some
to Btate why he did not unite with the
church. I remember quite well, when
i the good brethren used to visit, mother
I once a year, or so, that they would iil»
; ways talk to father, telling him he was
just outside the Christian faith, and urg-
ed him to be baptized and do his duty,
| &C And I wished he would do so, and
be finally saved with mother. I was only
| a boy then, but often asked him why be
did not join the church, as he dres?cd
like them, and always went to their meet-
ings, &c. His answer always was, that
he could not greet those that were pollut-
ed with tobacco with a holy kiss.
When I see a brother that, is clean,
and pure in heart, with the love of God
beaming from his countenance, walk up
to one who perfumes the air around him,
as he stands grinding the weed until the
filthy ointment runs down over his beard
and clothes, and his lips are besmeared,
and say to such a one, 'Good morning,
brother," and kiss such lip-, then I think.
"Charity covers a multitude of sins." I
would to God that professed Christians
would avoid this brother of whiskey, purify
themselves from a filthiness of tbe flesh,
and present their bodies holy and ac-
ceptable to God, which is their reason-
able duty. The great Bishop Ames, of
the 31. B. Church, once said publicly,
that "tobacco is a greater evil to day in
the church than whiskey." And 1 can
not see a shade of difference between one
who has formed the habit of carrying
along a bottle of whiskey, and half a doz-
en times a day takes a drink, and the one
who has formed the habit of using tobac-
co, and packs it along and a dozen times
a day takes a wad and chews away.
Jesse Hiestakd.
Palestute, 111.
lulormatlon Wau;eil-
1. On tbe 11th day of Sept. there
was a discussion at Lancaster, Indi-
ana, by a United Brethren ministw
and a Disciple, in which one affirmed,
that, "Separate and apart from His
human nature, Jesus Cbrist is the
Eternal God ;" the other denied.
They both quoted scripture to prove
their faith, and left the people to judge.
But I am not satisfied jet ; nioro
light is desired on that subjret.
2. In tbe discussion in Armstrong
Co., Pa., on the 27;h of Sept., one
affirmed that Christ did not eat the
Legal or Jewish Passover on tbe
night of His betrayal. If He did not,
when did He eat tbe Legal Supper ?
11. Suidi.er.
Martz, Intl.
Answer : We'know of no such thing
in tbe Bible as "the Legal Supper;"
and hence Christ never ate such a
supper. Christ ato the passover at
the time fixed by the law, when He
was under obligation to it. To at-
tempt to eat it at any other time
would have been a perversion of the
ordinance, and a violation of the law.
The first we leave for others to an-
swer. J. W. B.
Brother Hoesinozr : I notice that
you are about to leave the CoMP.'N-
ion Office; so I would like to know
whether the next editor will publish
tbe proceedings of the A. M. I con-
sider them alone worth tbe present
price of the paper. It pleased me very
much when I saw the heading, "Pro-
ceedings of the A M." in tbe Com-
panion. Not long since I beard a
brother say, that has quite a number
of volumes of the Companion sewed
together, "but if brother Quieter does
not publish tbe proceedings of the A.
M., 1 will discontinue the paper. I
am of the same mind. Brother Hol-
singer, you worked so hard for this
privilege ; and I esteem the fruits of
your work highly. Yours in love,
A. L. Garbru.
Information Wanted.
Information is desired as to the
whereabouts of Elder lludolph White,
a minister of the Church of God.
When last heard from by his wife and
family, he was at or near New liridge-
port, Bedford County, Pa. In bis
last letter to his wife, dated there
July 24th, 1873, he spoke of being
home shortly ; siuce that timo be has
not been heard of, aud sho and family
are becoming very much alarmed,
fearing he may havo been foully dealt
with. Any information concerning
him, as to where he now is, will be
most kindly received by his wife, Mrs.
Anu E. White, Ilarrisburg, Pa. Ho
was partly engaged in selling patent
rights, when last heard from.
Queries,
Will some brother or sister tell us
through the C P. C. why Jesus
cursed the fig tree because it bad no
figs, and when the time of figs bad
not yet come? Mark 11 : 12, 15.
Also the 16th verse 20th chapter of
Matthew, "So the last shall be first,
aud the first last; for many be called
but few chosen"?
X. C. Workman.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY CnVI'ANJON.
MARRIED.
At the i : of J. B. ltnim' angh,
Hi a Enlei pi I e, Pa., by the audi i
Ootobi ::. Kagarl »
Miss Mary Ot'O, all of Bedford oounty, Pa«
Moohb.
:u- tin- and Ool 18 b, at lb
Of tlir brido'a pa rents. Mr. AMTXAXDI i;
vn and slater Amu Fnta, both of
Bomerai t Co., Pa.
Al*o by the IIDI*! ill lii- ii i.li ■in—, Oct.
9dtb, Mr. M. .1. Bn
Mwtki-w, both of Bujirolt ton
Bomerset Co.. Pa.
;n i
DIED.
We aritnll no | r any clroi
ooa in oonnocMon wli Ii i
wiab to uae all alike, iuiU we oould noi loaerl
- Willi nil.
October 5th,in the Beaver Run branch,
Mincrul county, \V. Va., si.-ter Kli;
ArBold, aged 93 years and 5 months.
Funeral oocaaion improved by the breth-
ren, from the 59th and 60th verses of
tho 119th 1 '.-;il in , tn mi attentive congrc
gation of friends and relative*. She has
exchanged time for eternity, ami we hope
her change i> a good one. She express-
ed ;i de&ire to leave tin- world; and we
hope, as the Apostle Paul aaul, that
there ia a crown laid up for her in the
world tu come. May the Lord enable
us all so tj live that when death cornea
we may be prepared to say, "Hinder me
not, eomc, welcome death, I'll gladly go
with thee."
Visitor, please copy.
I>. K. Ij.ATIIKK.MAN.
In Conemaugh borough, Cambria Co . Pa.,
ii.- . is.ii, infant daughter offrleodc
ami Mary Hosteller, aged two yeara one
month an I nine day*. Funeral attended by
tbe writer. David JIii.i>i:i.kani>.
Departed this life on the 20lh of Sep'.,
si-tcr Catharine Talley, late of Philadel-
phia, Pa., la the 64th year of her a^e. Trn-
onother Talley a mother in Israel.
Her whole life was client in the service of
her Masti r. A i-hoit time before her death,
r-lie r> quested the pciformance of the "com-
mnnii'ii se vice;" also the "anointment."
Elder 1). D. Sell was summoned acd the fo!-
eni.i set vices were performed. It was tmly
a solemn time. All knew, lint di-solition
with on: age l sister was nigh at hand, and
to see the comforting Influence upon h*r was
truly lovely. She was sick a lonjj time, and
dur'ng much of the time aha waa the soiic-
i ode of her family, gathered from far and
near, ail 'agar to attend her every want,
'Tla seldom that it baa been our 1 t to wlt-
>•■«■ /ermine love and ali^etion thai
In thla family dm l"g pur -
protracted Mots*. A Methodist minister
ofli dated very feelingly, from the words, "I
am the resurrection and the life." lie Bang
I he very b-nuiiful hymn, "Sis er thou w»st
mild and lovely," & '. May the prayeis of
the faithful be offered for the family, that
they may be comforted ia their tore afflic-
tion.
F. Urn. SINGER.
In the Yellow Creek congregation, Bed-
ford county, Pa.. Oct. 20th, sister I
Wife of brother Thomas Dotfy, a^id U
7 roontba ard 97 daya, Her mffurlrg »«« •
but Of short i!u atlon— 1< i"
■ i oar depart •!
i jil who knew "it r
was a iru«ty mother in Israeli always
and willing to administer to the need] la
! itb the i hni eta
■ children .i eheerftol mother, the
lionni" wit.-. May the
i t and strengthen i ;.
that II. iful u-iil di nih. »n<l
laud »«f ly on th' v Us of dcllver-
ind >ti [ke glad hand', and 1 1 •
with the l. ii d. Panora .
bu tbren, from i i ■ i 14, to ■
largr i ■ pie.
8. A. M
r, Delaware county, Iowa,
April -JTih. • • brother
John Mooroawi aged 55 yearaand ;• mi
[' i in cr. fio ha man tongue can i«ll
In r snfl endui i d i hem with
Christian snbmlealon, Wo hope oar loss it
i nal gain.
Jo tw.
Died ne.-.r Middleburg, ( iay county, lid..
Bcpt. 3d, 1973 It aette, daughter of John
and Mary V*anhorn,aged '•• months and l
days. Funeral occasion Improved by the wri-
a Ma;th. Kb 13—15, to au attentive
ion.
Ahah lb Hi ■
I', iiiii-j I vitnlii ICHllrouil.
gets Trains will 1 l as follow*,
viz.:
I. M.
Hi s- . r. >t.
hi :
i - Bedford at 10: 40
arriving at Bridgeport at 11 H \ at.
■
!• m .striving at Bridgeport nt :;. 80 v at.
In time to i Itb P. dt < Irs
' itv, Somerset, ifce.
• W. II KU'iV. •
\u i:xrs wi\ti:ii
HOME
1ST OF MONEYS RECEIVED for
R1PTION BOOKS, etc..
.1 /. Replogle 1
50
.1 V Eby
75
A !1 It ill i more 3
1) Frintz 1
25
* 8 M«rrs
.1 II Wil on 1
A A- pie :n-i
65
i: E Reed l
00
T FIniler
75
VVm Bookwaltcr 4
w J 11 Ban-nan 3
50
Ut will admit a limited number ol seletc
advertisements at the following rates
One Insertion, 20 cents aline.
F.ach subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly a, i, •-, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inoeried on snv considerations
TRAFFICS. Ac.
How to trap, and fish, and tan furs. All
for 5J cents. Ai!
WILLIAM DAILY.
N mistilla.
•J: 41— 5\ Summit Co., Ohio.
Fit I IT TREES, SMALL FRUITS.
Ornamental trees and plants. Choice
garden and field seeds, etc. A sp'cndid stock
of the chnlcesl varictits. Send for dlscrip-
tivr catalogue and priced litt. All trees
ked fo es to carrv to any part of the
L'l Ited Stntrs.
EDW'D J. EVAN? ,t Co ,
Awseytnen un<l S<< <hmrn.
.. Pa
THE
"MI.VFR TOX.IF/ ORGANS,
Maanfaclnrcd by B. i'. Needbam ,t Son.
143. 145 .V: 147 F.a'st Sod St.. Now York.
Established in IMS. Lesponsiblc raities
applying for ogemies in sections still tin-
supplled will receive prompt attention and
liberal Inducements. Parties residing at a
dtatance from our authorised agents may or-
dei from i'ur fuctory. Send, for illustrated
price list.
_AGEirraj WAlfTKD for
LI B"H
1.* TIIK
BIBLE
liy DA.MKL MAKi II. I ). 1 >.
This i ow msn lived in Brble
liitv-s and .hew to live in all times. "It
Bta, pa)s." "It is preciona as
gems." l,It p'ows with living light •
,lc is full and (lowing, rl?ar
and sparkling ' of the author's
former works. "Niohi Bi s - • I
FxTHEK'a II'n ■-!•.," nearly 100 010 copies
iaih. Tbey sbotild now canvass tbe same
territory for "Home Life " his l«trsl and
best woik. Employmeatt for young men,
teachers and clergymen in every
county. Send for circular aud secure flr«t
of territory. / t M'Ccbdt,
518 Arch Strcft, Pltiladclphia, Pa.
I1BSTORK AI. < IIAICT Oa? BAP-
TISM.
A comjiletc key to the history of trine,
ami origin of single Immersion. The most
interesting, reliable, and compt
I document ever published on the sn1
I This Chart exhibits the yeata of the birth
aud r"ealh of the Ancient Fathers, the length
of their lives, who of t' em lived ct the same
period ; end khon ■. it was for lh«tn
mil to each succeeding generation a
correct understanding of the Apostolic
method of baptising. It I • inches
»e. and extends over tbe tWi 4iX) jears
of the Cbtistlan era, exhibiting, at a glance,
the impossibility of single Immersion ever
bavin: in en the Apostolic method, s ngle
iopy.fl 00; rnir copi-s, $3 25. 8cnt ;
paid. Address,
J II. Moon*
ma,
:n Co.. 111.
Fnrm For *w»lo.
Goardiaa ?a! • rf 1 'J am s of rbolce lard.
' h? sold at pnhlie sale
. 1 7:i. Well located, well wni
Improvements, lank barn, friek hou«e. wiih
all the t.cctssary o'll-bu ldin^-s ; »iii:*ud on-
ly 5 miles f sea good market : located li
"ilton Towtrahtp, a
midway between Bmlthi and
I ike Elation oi the A. «V (J. W. It K, in
Wayne county, Ohio, known as the Pinkrr-
| ton farm. l)«vin Lni.r.
l'l It F. ITALIAN qi HAS
For sale the coming season of Is*',. Plica
i each, A N1KL KAQARICE,
■iford coui.ty, Pa. 'J 'J-if.
701
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD HOOKS FOK ALL
Tlic Binpbatlc I>!a-Iott; or, The New
moot in Qreek unel English. Containing
the original Qreek Text of the New Testament,
\sitli un [nterllneary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson, l'rice $4.
Lil'c al Home; or, The Family and ita Mem
here. By Itev. William Aikman, D. D. $1.50.
Plan, in Genevla and In Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of hie Origin and Auti-
qulty. $1.
H'nllcirk : or, the Right Relations of the Sexes.
By S. R, \\ ells, tl.60,
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Ho|»en and Help* Tor the Yoiiiiji. $1.50.
AIsiim and Aiilx lor Girlx. $1.50.
Hand-Hook Tor Home Iin'rorcmrntt
" How to Write," " How to Talk," " How to Be
have," and "How to do Business, one vol. $2.25.
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
I'm it Culture lor the iTIUIIon. $1.
«'onvernioii of St. Paul. 75 cents.
yU«n|>'K Fable*. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
< oii.llli; tion of .Han. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By (jtuKuE Combs.
$1.75.
Ed ii ration: Its Elementary Prinoi pies founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75
r:>e Ill-lit Word lii the Right Place.
A New rocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Biintn. Showing the latest
chusilication, and exact location of the Organs
Of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural laws of Man. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cunts.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
Tlie Hygienic Hand-Hook. $2.
The True Healing Art; or. Hygienic vt
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; ItB Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. *
The Phrenological Journal, an iHnstr.il
e*l first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 u.
year. By a special arrangement we are tnablcd
to offer the PArtiwlogical Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't f
The ClirUtlan Family Companion. Is
fnblishi-d every Tuesday, at $1.50 a y«ar, by
lenry R. Uolsinecr, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
nam* of "Gorman Baptists," and vulgarly or
maliciously called '' Ihitikards.'"
The design of the work is to advocate trutn, ex-
pose error, and encourage the trne Christian on
his way to Zion.
1 1 assumes that the New Testament Is the Will
of God, and that no ono can have the promise of
salvatinn without obserying all it* rtqvirements ,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by [fine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
sitrns of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-culled Literary or
political journals.
Suhfcriptions niry bedn at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
cumber, enclosing a stamp. Address,
II. It. HOLS1NUBR, Dale CltJ,
Kcuicract Co., t'»
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP B1NDINQ.
One copy, post paid, C.75
i'i copies, post paid, fc.5o
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
1- copies, post paid, S.50
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
L'C-dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SUEEP.
O i>e copy, post pa'.', - 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
Turkey morocco, oer. & eno.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
I'm- dozen - " 13 30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
Ore copy, post paid, .50
L'er dozen ,, .. 6.50
NfSt'EM.ANEOrS
Tiiecdosiu Earnest : Vol. 1. the He
roinc of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price. $1 60 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one oider 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Cr.irc Tramsn, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jeuisiiis' Vest-Pocket Lexicon
sn English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price T5 cents, postpaid.
E'ocltct Bibles.— Diamond. 24 mo.,
nior. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, SHitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Trices by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.
Tfoe Soug-i'rowned King. — A new
sinking book set in character notes. 144 oc-'
lavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tur.es. Price 60 cents. $6. CO per dozen.
TZse t'leristian Harp, containing 128
i ages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter not<s- Price per single copy, post paid
S5 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Si^ruionin Sucra: A compila-
tion of Cnt'Bcri Music Much care has
bet n taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the iiiusi'-; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune maybe se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Pr.cc $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
diz'-n, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tone and Hymn
Book,
Bc;ng a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to aU Use Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 35 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.
tic vised Kcw Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, postpaid, 12.00
Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, 8.50
IS mo. bt>;tion.
Flain Cloth Binding, post paid; $1-00
8heep Strong Binding, 1.25
33 mo., sunday school hdttioh. 25
Bketiiubn's Encyclopedia. $1.70
Treatise on Trine Immortion B. F. Mco-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Imracrrion, (Juintcr & Snyder,
Single copy, poet piid, .75
12 Ptplsa, by Bspress, 7.C0
Piocs Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
Geiman & English Testaments, .75
Nead'b 1h*ologt, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of Cod Pest Paid 1.40
Cokp*kjoii Voline 3. hound post paid. $2.7
Reserved at the cilice, 2. "5
How to bead CdABACTTB- An illustrated
Hand-Pook of l'hrt no!c |.y and Physic pi < my,
for Students end Examiners. ; with a Descrip-
tive CI ait. Muslin, $ 1 25
TlUCtB.
P.cligious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy; 30 cectr aOozm.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money tnd the name of person, post-office,
(onnty and State written in unmistakable
letters. end vMrrcsfri to
H F HOIPiNfiFB. DA1F. CITY, PA.
r.rrk ol ItPtsjis.
Containing Addufs lo Bo\6 onTobacco To
ministers tn Tobacco, Lv,!s of Intern -
pi ranee. Win e.Yical aid I iiftiun.cn ml Music,
end D8iicinp ; Human Government, Human
Life, Crisis ol Co. Public Opinion, Voting fer
Wsr, On the Mountain Sermon, Future
State, Time Unknown.
KXTBACTB J'llOM LBTTKIia COMMBXDIlse TUB
ESSAYS.
Ont Writer.— "It is just whst it ought lo
be on Tcbsceo, Music and Wcr."
Avf.tJ.tr. — '■] thiik your beck a very good
one."
"T)je book it a splei did one."
"Find nothing therein that is contiaiy lo
the teaching of Christ."
*-I think it worthy of an extensive ciicu-
lation.
"I find tliereic good counsel.
"Tour book of essays, I believe, contains
much truth, well 6p<.kcn.
"Apart from works cf inspiration, it ie the.
most important woik for the young.
"Y»u tave given the yonrg an excellent
lecture on the use of Tobacco.
"Yrur views are Seriplu-al, and your book
is calculated to do gecd."
"I think your book ii one of food advice.
"1 rtsd it with intcrst.
258 rages, Pric r>i cents. Address T. F.
TuKESuriiT, Brentwood. N. II.
BBETBBKN'S tine and hymn
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tune and ITyinn books mov-
ie obtained at the Book Store ol J. r\
Funk & Bro., in Elkhart, hid.
1780 1873
Dr. r.FARRNE \,
431 W I a»ke St. <fciciT£0. HI.
Will fill orders for Fabrney's Blocd
Cleanser or Panic ea West cf Ohio.
Dr.P.FiKRSEY'S UKO'S d. Co.
Mi nyiic sborc, Fr»rkiiu Co. Pa.
Will control the Eastern and South' ru
Slates. Al! Utters should be carefully di-
rected 88 above, and letters conlairing mon-
ey mnst be registered.
This yepr was more favorable for cuiirg
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi-
cine is therefore warrenled perfect.
(fJMstian ^amtlir dknnpniom
LBIHOBB.
Volume IX.
.oaoc
iui- krrpcu. r„> eomn>M:iaieol» '- J
DALE CITY, T.\., TUESDAY, NOV. 11,1873
At 41 t>0 tor t n .: i
For the COMFA.ni
no n»i
There is a great deal said about what to do,
but not so much said ol what we should not (i i ;
hence I will indite a lew thoughts under the
bead of 1 ) j not.
D> not waste time and money running alter,
every absurd fashion. Just think how many '
poor children those superfluous bkirts and ru!>
ties might clothe.
I)) not clothe the body, formed by God, in
such a way as to make it appeal a deformed
piece ot work.
!)') not torture your head with an unnatural
am tutu of hair, and barbarous pins, until your'
head aches.
Do not associate with people whose principal
topics of conversation are gossiping items and
the style; they will do more harm than good.
Choose your companions from among those who
think and talk of something higher and better.
I)) not cultivate a taste tor reading the light,
trashy literature of the day. (!noo;e your bonk«
whose authors are worthy ot the name; whose
influence will lead you to stand more firmly by
truth and right ; whose earnest words will make
you grow spiritually and mentally.
I)) not read the Bible only at certain tim »,
just because you think it a duty. Go to it often.
follow the man ot sorrow during his soj turn
here in this sin-cursed world ; get well aqoaint*
r<l with the men and women of that day, and of
ngts long gone by ; by their virtues let ours al-
so be strengthened ; by their faults, our own be '
corrected.
I)) not shut the S ivior out from your week-
day lif', nor only g i v ^ him a cold welcome morn-
ing and evening. K»ep him with you while
working or resting, sunshine or shadow.
])j not become ^ absorbed in business of a
worldly nature that your soul bee )mes hard and
body prematurely old, that you forget to be soci-
al, genial, and affectionate at heme.
1)) not allow yourself to grow skeptical in re-
gard to human truth and goodness. Those with
whom we may have to deal may be dishoi
liule-souled, hard hearted ; but, p bad wt
inherited the I im ■ diapoaition,and be su surroui d*
ed by similai temptations, w- would ban
no bett( i .
I)) not be over-anxious about ' op
something fbr a rainy day." Opportunities foi
doing good are every day ps •'■)• irhile
the '"rainy day" may never come.
Do not ask God to bites you in a general sort
of a way only. Talk with him alone, as you
would with a confidential friend. T< 11 him jour
wishea, fears and [dans. He is ■ better (arm r,
mechanic, and a better fi I than you are;
and it is wonderful ho.v many v. a\s he has of
imparting wisdom to poor, erring, igi bu-
rn in being:.
J)j not mind your enemies, but go straight
on ; if they get in your way, calmly walk aro'i I
them.
Dj not permit yourself to be carried away by
the multitude ; for you w 11 b--- all aloiv when
you die, and when you rend- r y^ur last account.
1) > not piss it along whether you believe it or
not; but carry youtaelf generoudy towards your
enemies, and lovingly towards all.
L A. Dosch.
Brookmlle, Ohio.
OiriHlinnllj-.
Christianity came into the world well nigh
two thousand years ago — not in tbe if a
new idea, to br> consigned to the ; l> >oks
and to be discussed in the school : ; but as a new
Ihc1', which purported to have powei to renew all
things, beginning wi'h man's soul and end
with earth and heaven. Indeed, it announce d no-
thing less than new heavens and a new earth,
wherein riffhtousness should dwell. (2 Peter 3:
13.) But alas ! we hare diai ana
of making the divine pro lite. 11 •• * '
not upheld, against the Gospel, the Old Man,
and with him the entire old creation I Are the
heavens less tirmly shut, less lefiden than ev«r !
h !h^> earth less barren or less defiled I Finally,
peopled now by the Siints, and an Wt v r-
706
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
chance that race which is bcrn not of blood, nor!
of the will of the flesh, but ot God ? (John 1 :
13 ) The pharisaism of the Jews, the idolatry
of the Gentilts,all the errors and all the sins of
the ancient world have appeared in Christ's
Church under forms all the mere hateful inas-
much as they are the corruption of sublime trulh
and morality. The kingdom of God has failed of
being established here below ; we still worship at
Jerusalem and on Gerizem — not in simplicity
and oneness of heart ; the family has not in its
sanctified affection copied Christ's love for the
church or the church's submission to Christ ;
the reconciliation between the rich and poor has
not been brought about by the recognition ot
that equality which the apostle preached (2 Cor.
8: 13, 14); prayer has not consecrated labor,
nor has gladness raised men's hearts. Christi
anity was intended to be a life, and we have
made it an abstraction, setting over against the
system of a criticism which destroys or impairs,
but cannot rebuild, other systems of orthodoxy
which affirm without beirg able to convince
and oftentimes without ceasing to doubt. — flya-
i hi the.
For the Cosir.vxiox.
Evil Speaking.
Speak not evil one of another, brethren ! — James.
Thinking we might add a little towaids the
advancement of our Master's kingdom this beau-
tiful Sabbath evening, and having read the C.
F. C , these words of the apostle James came
forcibly to our mind. We have long been a
reader of the Companion, we believe from its in-
lar.cy ; and while we welcome its weekly visits
to our friends, and receive from its pages words
of comfort and of cheer, yet we think we spa.k
the sentiments of a good many ot our desr mem-
bers, when we say, we are oft wounded by the
manner that some of our brethren express tlum-
selves to each other through its columns. We
think, if the good apostle were among us, he
would surely "have cause to say, "My brethren,
these things ought not so to be." What an
ocean oi trouble we should escape, as a church,
and as individual members, if we would but heed
the words before us ! And if we could only get
fully in possession of all the Christian graces,
that the Apostle Peter speaks of, we think we
would then ba fully purged from our old sins.
The good old apostle tell us to add to our faith
virtue, knowledge, temperance, patiencp, godli-
ness, brotherly-kindness, and to crown all, char-
ity, which is love. No wonder the apostle says,
'If these things be in you and abound, they
make you that ye shall r cither be barren nor
unfruitful in the knowledgs ot our Lord Jesus
Christ." Yes, brethren and sisters, if these
things be in' us and abound, we surely will not
Fpeak evil one of another. () no ! neither write
evil one of another; neither put a stumbling
block or an occasion to fail in our brother's way.
Now, beloved brethren and sisters, be entreat-
ed to be more watchful and prayerful. Let us
walk worthy of the vocation wherewith we are
called, in all lowliness of mind, over esteeming
others better than ourselves, and it will be wtU
with us in time and in vast eternity.
Yours in love.
B. A. Stoxek.
Union Bridge, Md.
It is fifty years since 1 preached in this
chuich. (All-Hallows church, London.) I re-
member it from a peculiar circumstance that oc-
curred at that time. I came without a sermon ;
and, going up the pulpit'-stairs, I hesitated and
returned to the vestiy, under much mental con-
fusion and agitation. A woman that was there,
noticing this, said, 'Pray, sir, what is the mats
ter with you I*1 1 replied, 'I have [not brought
my sermon with me." Putting her hand upon
my shoulder, she said, "Is that all1? Cannot you
trust God for a sermon]" That question had
such an effect upon me, that I ascended the pul-
pit and preached extempore with great freedom
to myself, and acceptance to the people ; and I
have never since InkeB a written jnrrcn into
the pui pit. — Wi sit ij
Nothing procures Love like humility ; no^
thing hate like pride. The proud man walks
among daggers pointed against him ; whereas
the humble and the ; ffable have the people for
their guard, in dangers. To be humble to our
superiors is duty ; to our equals, courtesy ; to
our inferiors, generosity ; and these, notwiths
standing their lowliness, carry such a sway as to
command men's hearts. — Owen Feltham.
A true believer lives upon free grace as his
necescary food. And, indeed, he who has really
tasted the sweetness of grace can live upon noth-
ing else,
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Tin- Ark ii ml !>•(•■.
Thc irk, it .-ci ma 1 1 Sun. v.
taken captive hj the Philistines, carried
sway to Aahdod, end lei there in 1 1 1
gen's temple. We know what happened
to Dagon in conacqoou
This episode in [arael'a hietory Elian
Irate*, among other thing?, the relation
of revealed religion lo all other religion.".
There can bo no nrticlei of i ■■ ace 1 • tw< i n
I hem. Christianity would not havohad
to Bglil bo hard for recognition at the
outset, ifit bad been ratified with I
called a religion. Hut it would real wiih
nothing short of being 1 aa tht
religion. That stirred up o) ; sition. It
ia a mistaken charity to claim, as some
are doing just now in I ehalf of hcathi n
i-m. a place co-ordinate wit li Christiani
ty. And the ado which id mad ■ of the
oommon elements held in solution by all
religions, doea not, alter all, touch t he
point. There are seme excellent thi
outside of Christianity; what makea
Christianity precious, huwevor, is what
it baa in excess to all other systems.
There are many things, which. in a sense,
are essential to a wele-sprcad table, hut
what a hungry man wants is rood. The
l;iek of this is poorly supplied by plate
and cutlery. Christianity lias the "bread
of life.'' Other religious systems want
it. 'I'h it is the difference. The relig-
ion of Jesus must therefore be aggressive.
It cannot stay in Dagon's temple nnd let
Pagnn alone. The ark and Dagon can't
l-c friend". Christianity came into this
world to break idols.
Yet. Dagon's friends came to his assis-
tance, and took him op, maimed and
crippled as ho was, and set him in his
place a^ain. Of course they did. I i
say nothing of their pride being wounded
10 his fail, he was their God, and of what
i.- a man so tenacious as of his religious
conviction*? Yes, hut what an unreason-
able devotion! you say. Could ir't they
sec that ihi.s idol, half h>h. haifmun,waa
no rival for the God of Israel? True; hut
men arc in no mood for argumi nt when
Iircjudice is strong, else the .lews would
iave become Christians when ihoy saw
the empty tomb of Jesus. Attack a man's
Inejud'tces and he will hug them. So
I \ pat in tried to set up the Dagon of
Greek philosophy when Alexandria
full of Christians, and Julian to undo |
Christianity by reviving idolatry.
The men of Ashdod only di i what men
of ami christian feelings are doing to dav.
The reason why s(, many men are np in
nuns against the gospel, is thai it breaks
the idols before which they have !
Iaying homage. There Is a Dagon of
ntcllect, for example. 'I he Bible speaks
of those who make a god of their belly,
and it isju&t as true that some, though
they aie a uiuch binaller number, make a
god of l heir brains. There has always
been a class of men, modestly calling
f wU
dom, that i- to -ay v. !,
-et inquiric • on fool in regard <■■ I • '
. and 1 il
■ r thing in it- way. Bui iol
when Revelation enmes, what do< it do?
Why, it tells men that their speculations
■ ot led them far i that ibey bnvo
1 i looking for truth in the wrong di
: that neither stoi • n..r i pi.
has faun 1 t : um bontim. Whal
Are philosophy and
srrife ' By no m they need not
he, if philosophy wonld he instructed by
hilnsnphcr "ill set
but little credit for originality though, if
pts CI ri i ianity. Di metrius kie>-v-
tliat there will be lew orders for silver
(brines it' Paul goes on preaebii
Kphesus. Now. on tin. principle thai
gas companies might wish to pul nut the
sun, there are plenty of men who wUh
to pret rid of the Bible.
I' i- the same with scientists — sonic of
them. They are not all like Newton, or
child like as Farradav. There are
good many professing Christiana like
men of A »h lod. There ar
men who seem to be the constituted guar-
dians of Dagon's reputation. Tl
ways stand by to ret him in hi> plane
when the religion of Jesus knocks him
down. I.'-t us rebuke the sins of -
let us dure to say that a ancering tone
and sensual habit are incompatible with
Chri.-tian character, an 1 tl nough
men who will take up the cudgel against
us. They will fight us with Christian
weapons, too — say we are uncharitable,
self-righteous, hypocritical, and all that
Then, as io having the ark and D ■
lodged under the name roof, there are
some men who are rather | It - 1 at this
state of things. For there are not many
men in Christian countries who wish to
he either out and out Christians, or out
and out heathens. There are some w!i i
seem to retard their secular ami religious
life as two separate streams, whose wa-
ters run side ly side without minding,
just a< the mildly waiters nfihe Ottawa
run parallel with the bright stream of
the St. Lawrence. Or, changing (hi
figure, there are men who have no
ception of the unity of spiritual life, and
of its influence over man. On the con-
trary, their minds seemed (o he i ■
holed. Their domestic life here, their
business life the re, bo that a man may
saj, my business career is unimpeach-
able, even if matters are at loose ends
in my family. Or, htre is my crtbo-
doxy, tied up, labelel, red-taped, luid
away, M that 1 can put my lingers ou
it, whatever nun may say i t' my mor-
ality. Or, I pay court to Christiani-
ty t n Sunday, if I d<> b >w down
• .-trine < f Dagon during the
wei k
And w ith son e, it must be confess-
ed that religioi bing which is
tolerated It met I
It must lie on its .• r, and
whatever II • I • i
goo The moment It makes war on
their pleoaarea, their pi r mn-
bitloo, men are n-i hum ml of
s Hiilisinie- i the
at k of Oud Out of | We nre
often rendnded of lbs men a ;
.1. -ii- to depart out of their c
because Ihey bad I i
Christian Union.
♦ ^ ♦
lie liiippr Rarer,
[low old arc you ? Twenty'
Thirty? Are a happy to-day?
Were yon happy >y f Are
you generally happy? If ho
have t • judge tha' you will 1)0
happy by ami by, Are yon so busy
thai you havo DO time to be happy '!
and are you joiner to be ha:
you sre old, and yon have not much
to do? No ; yon will not. Yon now
have n specimen of what you will be
when you ere eld. Look ia the
of to-day. That is about the averarc.
That will tell y< u what you are go-
iog to be. Wbal yi a are carrying
along with you is what yon will have
liv and by. If you are BO conducting
v. areelf that you have peace with
God, and with your fellow-men and
with your faculties , if every day you
that duty shall make you bap-
pv, and you take as much time as is
needful for the culture <.f your social
faculties, you will not lie exhausting
life, and it will be continually replen-
ished. Hut if you are saving every-
up tiil you get to be an old
man, habit will stand like a tyrant,
and say: "You WOUld DOl et j »y your-
self before, and you shall Dot now."
How many men there are who have
grouod and gronnd to leak- money,
that ti t be happy by and by,
bat who, when the? have got io be
; Mity years eld, have need s p
all the ible oerv< that was in
them? During their (arly life they
carried toil, and economy, ond IV u ga'-
ity to the excess <t Blingitece, and
when the lime came that liny expect-
ed joy, there was do j >y B t the m. —
J lea In r.
They that sow in tears shill reap in
icy. ETe lhat gooth forth an 1
bearing pi - ' slinJll d ml
••ome again witl ■ ' riogioj
sheave;; with him.— Psalm 1.
708
CHRISTIAN FAMllA COMPANION.
jMie ftnfferlng Sinior. [7u J
.;. w. BttR.
Lcrfrin ■ -there lie hangs,
F'ring death's (post bitter pang* !
Oli. dear Savior, can it 1 e,
That :i j ans are laid ( n ihcc?
ing feet and hands !
LIcar the taunts of cruel bandi I
Oli, my Savior, can it be,
That thy sufif rings arc for mo?
Deep compassion from his eye
Falls on cv'ry passer-by !
( )!i. my Savior, can it be,
That thine eyes may look on me?
Well may daikness sprca 1 around;
Well may quake tlic solid ground;
Well might rocks and mountains flee,
"When the Lord's in agony !
] Tear lu's strong, forgiving pray'r!
Hear his cry of anguish there !
"Il i- fiuished," hear him cry !
See him bow — oh, see him die !
Oh ! dear Savior, can it he —
Was this pain— this death for mc?
Yes, for mc this shame and pain !
Yes, for me the Lamb was slain !
The Israelites.
Surely, if any race ever earned a
right to a free and honorable exist-
ence, it is the Hebrew. The undying
faith ana constancy displayed by that
people through centuries of persecu-
tion, outrage aDd unjust discrimina-
tions of all sorts in nearly every coun-
try in Europe, Lave no parallel in his-
tory. They are not a warlike race,
and yet they have shown most heroic
persistence and undaunted courage in
upholding the traditions and faith of
their fathers, and in clinging: to their
own ways, when by a few words of
apostasy they might have won protec-
tion and all the rights of citizenship.
For many centuries, to be a Jew on
the continent of Europe, was to be
the prey of every plunderer, an out-
cast debarred from all the rights even
of the humblest Christian minds. In
most cities, the Jews were penned up
in teeming hives in a portion of the
town set apart for their use, and they
were locked up for the night, as dumb
beasts might be. This practice has
only ceased in Rome within a very
few years. But times have changed,
aud the proscription of the Hebrew
race is every day becoming more the
exception nccl is surely destined to
disgraced
utter extinction. It is matte r for con-
gratulation to every American that
no such cruel and bigoted legislation
as that so long prevailing against the
in Europe has ever
tatutee of this country
At the present day, the He! row
ilation is a large and valuable el-
ement in all the cities of Europe and
America. They are invariably indus-
trious, prosperous, and law-abiding
citizens. In Europe they are carry-
ing eff the prizes in politics, music
and commerce, and winning social
distinction by their merits, wealth,
aud influence. A gentleman of He-
brew extraction is the only person
the great Conservative party in Eng-
land can trust with its leadership. In
a crisis, the brilliant Disraeli is in-
stinctively looked to for counsel, and
bis woi d is law in party consultations.
The Rothschild family is so well
known that comment is unnecessary.
It is far more powerful than nine-
tenths of the royal families of Europe.
And here is Baron Reuter, who doles
out news to the press of Great Britain
8nd a part of the continent, and leases
Persia for twenty-seven years, as be
would a shop ! The news autocrat
of Central Europe is a Hebrew also,
named Wolff. Rhe press of Vienna
is for the most part owned and woiked
bv Jews. A correspondent writes
awaken shame. But as Christ taught
U-, the work is not to stop here. The
mourning over the past is not the ob-
jret of self-examination ; and the exer-
cise which stops there is lost.
The Master says, "Watch and pray,
lost vo enter into temptation." The
oljrct of the Christian's self-examina-
tion is to avoid evil in the future ; not
to afflict Lis soul with the burden of
the past.
Christ takes on himself the burden
of the. pest, for all those who seik
pardon and grace through him. The
humiliation and shame of remorse is
the very burden which we are to lay
down, not to t:;ke up, at the foot of
the cross. We do not honor his sat-
rifice when we seek to find on Calvary*
a load which he himself bore, in order-
that be might relieve us from it. Nor'
shall we, in one iota, atone for our
errors by the effort to grieve over-
them. It is his atonement that we
are to accept, realizing with free and1
grateful hearts that he hath borne cur
sorrows for us.
While son e have misapprehended.*
the duty cf self-examination, others-
have contemned and neglected it, re-
garding it as a morbid introspection,
wbicb tends to fill the son! with gloom
and spiritual pride. But the true ob-
ject of self-examination relates to the
future. It is — "lest we enter into
than crossed the Jordan with Joshua
to smite the tribes of Canaan. In the
Austrian Empire there are as many
Jews as there were in Judea in the
lime of Titus — far more than there
were in the captivity."
It would seem that in a fair field
without discrimination, the ancient
race is .-lire to win its full share of
the wealth, honors and emoluments of
this world. Its faith and patience
are likely to bo rewarded materially,
and its intellectual force is making a
deep impress in the times. — Bvffalo
Express.
neglected
that '"in Vienna there are mere Jews I temptation." When thus understood,
this duty will be neither
nor perverted.
Two or three suggestions may as-
sist those who desire to improve bet-
ter this indispensable privilege.
Let it be a morning duty. Take a
little time in the freshness of the first
hours of the day, when the mind is
bright and clear, the judgment fresh,
and before the cares and disappoint-
ments of the day have jaded it, and
when neither weariness nor satiety
tend to pervert its instincts.
Let us begin with a forward look„
What am I going to be tc-day ? Into-
what temptations shall I be itkely to
come? What is there before me
h bich is likely to try me ? Where
am 1 weak and vulnerable?
Let it be, then, very faithful as to
the past. In going yesterday through
the same routine that is before me to-
day, bow did I err? What are the
secret springs of passion, or of vanity,
of selfiishness, of pride, of indifference
St I t-Kxauiina! ion.
Many persons suppose that the
sole object of self-examination is to
humiliate aud abase the soul — to de-
tect in ourselves all the evil that we
can, in order to deplore it in confes-
sion, anel atone for it by contrition.
Xow it is true that self-examination
does disclose to us faults cr sins of and indolence, of levity, or of appe-
which before we were scarcely con- | tite, which have reproduced again anil
scious, and that such disclosures do again the same disheartening errors
OUR] FAMI1
[ON.
or ihe Bame weary conflict '.
that i; i iv wbfch gives peace t<t tbe
that nil its p
. il in pn paratiou '
i ■■• and the divine \ Ictt riee ( f ibe
day. 'II iib >\ all penitence prepare oa
f< r ilf fature thn nj I. lb( bwcc-1
Let I bis examination be practical In
i \i iv i!< tail, ' being
•i ay l e Btin ulati d and schnoh d, and
will E
clothing, conforms to tbe gaody fsab-
i 'il V»w a
glance that tbe i
"Of tbe abondai i
trn mil ppeakelh " In tbfa
abundance "I tbe beai
enter on tbe dotiea and difficulties of gaudy fa
ti.e day fon v* ;u i.i il and arroi <i at < »
ct y point, in d with tbal
« blcL i aly tbi f prep-
tar at ion can gil e ■
< ii c ... ioi ly let n >i ai <>M bo piven lo
l!<x kinj: fora aid lai lb< r Bnd m re sys-
•< matically, bo ibat oav. | only,
tint tbe month and the year may have
il eir preparation.
Let tbcfe seasons be BO di
and marked, and so happy in
I bat ' I py may con e to mind
and tben ti.:i ugb tbe <!
• o leniptalion can pn bi i.t its< If
without calling up its own antidote.
ool b rpeakato for
- to ad iin Ibia boman I
Tben we bave a ppecft ., , m
ward ! v( ry likely ol Inward
corruption. Tben soch an i
!.i In fon \\ e I are
another illustration, Biicb as baa teen
i -< d. Buppi ae an Iranger in
to purchase book thing
in tin line of clothing. Tbe 8rst thing
lie wants is a <•> at. Ui cigar
sign. He says, "That la not the
place— not tbe right aigm" Fie
a little farther and stes a coat, Bnd
aya, "That is the place;" g es in,
Doubtless there are those bappy bJIV8 0De ''v,] walks out He
Christians wbopc lift roovea on in si "The next I want is a bat." He ]
tcrene a way that they It el dod/i • Peea !l '",,,; sign. He aaya,
*ffoch forecast. Many others have "}bat Is not tbe place— not the
found their Bilf-examit in the p,ff«i— no bats kept there;" but goes
pensive twilight of evening, b source a liti;'' farther and sees what hi
.< f dejection and discouragement, in- — a 0Bt 8'8n 5 '"' -' ' s in and buys
,stted of an access of pardon, peace one- AN ' " illustration is all
andsttength. Ifsnch will sit down r'S' '- •' ,:s((1 aright; but in mj
with their faces toward tbe future, in- ' iewing tbe Bobject, ! will
*<<nd of on the past, and with the ,!r:iu' a d'fl"< rent conclusion than some
Ci mlng day in mind, :..-k il e Mater, of " 7 brethren do.
"What wilt ibeu have rretodo?'' Oftbe first part of the illustration
and compare stlf with Eelf, again*! I would say, if you Be< r sign,
anticipated temptations, they may and go there and find nothing there
find what web au unhappy duly trans- hot cigars, you bave found a perfect
formed into a joyful piivilt ge.— i //•..-- cigar est abiif-hmeut. That, then, cor-
liiui Weekly.
-»-9-* — .
iMPAMOH.
OiiSwuril Nlgtia.
This sulj-(t is of vast imp rtance,
•fli.d is one that « e si ould all « ell con-
er : ft r a e are nil therein ci
it' not about our "brother or hister, we
phould be about ourselves, f< r we nil
hi-.ve our failings : we are all liabli
err, and thereby wave our Rign u the
world in i n< r. Therefore ae«hould
be \erv cartful as to cor conduct, an I
Ihe conduct of others toward us, that ^brawd aome ot tbe principea ofthe
brotherly love may ii.floenrc tbe same. droc,r"'<8 tf/«,,h- and aU the aaroe
Sine nay Bail thai we have noth- ' !, "w« "wrved .none
in* to do with ,iir brother or >i,,.r> «>">rrofth bear! a opot ol pnUr—
.c.nlrct. Tut in n v way,! coosid- "" iiilinaiion to folh.w some oftbe
*riug it we Lave a vast amount to do gaj BtylraoftLi
i Ibrrstian —
Itained to CI ristian
perfection, in wb< I anything
found contrary to the laws of Gh d.
A nd of -ee it,
10 the
wa'k in, ot.tl what do j
Tl ere is a o tat, a vest, a bat ; j i b, b
bat, e thing our illustration could
i fiod beneath a ci at sign.
is then a uld term
< I \ ai it ty. This pai t c »rres|
■ bat i i . ihcr or sister \\ I
'.urcli
til. \
lag thi t,, ti,,,
ad regulath
church,! n
er or Bister a .
■
pearai | tba i rr
• ulAar.i
the oa
\\ e nndoubti
son the to utter can rully »■
fully j f ir ;;i maoj
* ill bo I i!
lime n »t i e their error, and <
i| iinily ihey do not oioly-
love ;
and if I err, chastise me, not hard,
but show me where I t-rr.
.1. W W
Sural ValU <i, /
♦ ^f ♦
A Wortl to ltt»j«».
h i- one ol Many
a youl I by allow-
to tarnish
it :v
If this pern ~fill shit
Mifh r nothing to displace or dim it
l re
Profanity N a mark of linp.
Show us the man •■
.-ui oath i
. i re
the eharactei
virtue. Withonl a
will find tin in in b Think of
ihi-, and '!•> :i"t lot a \ ilu w
you.
I i
— hlessi d tra
I .-ill. \
■
nre looking for iv-ik- ami appienti
.mi. It
hue
industriou
■ il.
munt hold interconrae with
. or j our poul «ill die. Y m«l
walk wit i will a
w it!: j n Von mn.il
«>r you >\ i!l lose it . .
I is but by appr". to this
n1 j' ct n ■ i id
diligt
710
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the COMPANION.
Baptism— A Review. No- 3.
I now propose to enter upon :i pint, of
the subject, in which the critic would
seem to exult, as though he proposed a
question not easily answered, and which,
too, the great mass of mankind do not
sec as I do. The question now before us
is one of great importance, and should be
esteemed so by all mankind; because the
command is given by the Savior, issued
from hi.- lips, after he had burst the bars
of death, and came forth alive, mighty
King and Conqueror of death, hell and
the grave.
In our imagination we can look back
into the past, and on the fortieth day
from his resurrection, sec him leave the
house of his friends Mary, Martha and
Lazarus, and ascend the hill of Bethany.
See him walk with a alow yet firm step,
and with an expression of power and
majesty. He ascends the hill with a holy
radiance, which seems to be the very light
of holiness and peace. It is an imaginary
scene, impressive heyond expression.
The hill thronged with an awe striken
multitude, which knew not whether to
remain or fly from the presence of the
Son of God. He ascends to the top of
the Mount, and stands upon its apex
alone. The blue sky spreads out its il-
limitable concave above his head, and
t lie air is filled with a soft halo of glory.
He looks upon his disciples, and utters
the following language. "All power is
given unto me in heaven and in earth.
Go ye therefore and teach all nations,
baptizing them in the name of the Fath-
er, and of the Sou, and of the Holy
Ghost; teaching them to observe all
things whatsover I have commanded yon;
and, lo, I am with you alway. even un-
to the end of the world. Amen." Oh,
ye ministers of Christ, think for a mo-
ment of the language that was uttered,
where it was uttered, and by whom it
was uttered. Father Brooks, did you ev-
er solemnly meditate upon the serious in-
struction given you as a professed minis-
ter of the gospel of the Son of God? Do
you teach the nations to observe all things
whatsoever Christ has commanded, or
do you teach them that it is unnecessary
to observe them ? We are taught by the
Revelator, "Blessed are they that do his
commandments, that they may have
right to the tree of life, and may enter
in through the gates into the city." But
to the subject. We understand the lan-
guage under consideration to mean just
what it says: it says the three names in
the trinity; And I understand it to mean
that the nations are to be baptized in
those names.
In contending with our friendly oppo-
nents upon the subject, they will tell you,
that these three are one. We admit
that; but does that change the idea con-
veyed ? Not at all. The idea conveyed
by the language, as it is recorded, is that
the nations must be baptized in the name
of the Father, and baptized in the name
of the. Son. and baptized in the name of
the Holy Ghost.
"Well, but," says our friend, "we are
to be baptized into the essence of the
three; hence it is that one action will
do."
Dear friends, the language docs not
say so. It is as plain as language can
speak, that the nations are to be baptized
in the name and not into the essence.
The text under consideration does not
8ay, that the nations are to be baptized
in the names of the trinity; but it dis-
tinguishes each separate name of the
Godhead in the singular number, as quot-
ed in the onset. We will quote again:
"Baptizing them in the name of the
Father, (there musk be an action to fill
that part of the sentence,) and of the
Son, (there must be an action to fill the
second part of the sentence,) and of the
Holy Ghost, "(there must be an action to
fill the third part of the sentence;) hence
it is a compound sentence, and cannot be
filled without an action after the utter-
ance of each of the three names.
1 was once interrogated upon the sub-
ject by a very intelligent gentleman, or
who is regarded as such, who wished to
know why the Brethren (Dunkards he
had it) baptized three times, or perform-
ed three actions in baptism. I of course
regarded the question as a civil one, and
proceeded to answer it. to the best of my
ability. We were riding upon the high-
way, and had no Testament with us, and
so I had to quote my passages as best
T could. Among the many, I gave him
the commission as recorded by Matthew,
and proceeded to show him that the dU
vine Author had given us the command
by placing the three names of the trinity
in the singular, and not in the plural.
And I tried to show him, that, if the
evangelist said, "Baptizing them in the
names of the Father, Son and Holy
Ghost," then it might look as though
one action in baptism would answer. He
thanked me, saying that the latter was
the way it read, and that if the passage
read the way I quoted, leaving each name
in the singular, then there was no getting
around the question, but that the three
actions were demanded according to lan-
guage. Having no Testament, neither
of us yielded to the other's quotation;
and so we parted.
The commission, as recorded by Mat-
thew, is an elliptical sentence, and wdien
the ellipses are supplied, it reads, "Bap-
tizing them in the name of the Father,
and [baptizing them in the name] of the
Son, and [baptizing them in the name]
of the Holy Ghost." There are other
elliptical sentences, and many of them in
the Scriptures.
An ellipsis is the omission of a word,
phrase or clause, which is necessary to
complete the construction.
We will give one for an illustration.
Matth. 21: 33, "There was a certain
householder, which planted a vineyard,
and (be) hedged it round about, and (he)
digged a wine press in it, and (he) built
a tower, and (he) 1st it out to husband-
men, and (he) went into a far country."
It is an evident fact, that the little word
"he" must be there to make it a plenary
sentence; but it is understood as well with-*
out it as with it.
We will give another. Luke 12: 1 8,
"I will pull down my barns, and (I will)
build greater (barns. )" In this sentence
the itlea is conveyed as well without the
words "I will" and "barns" as with
them; because it is understoo I, that he
was going to build greater bams, from,
the fact that he was going to pull down.
his barns, and the word barns is under-
stood.
Just so iii the commission. The na-
tions are to be baptized, not in the names,.
bnt "in the. name of the Father." Ac-
cording to common sense, saying nothing'
of grammatical criticism, they are to be
baptized in thefcinie of the Son, and al-
so of the Holy Ghost. The words, "bap-
tizing them in the name" are understood,,
because they are clearly expressed in thc
begi lining of the sentence.
To more clearly illustrate the case
to our readers, suppose, friend Brooks,
that you wished an immediate survey
made by me, and I was to reply that
I could not, 1 must first go to Wes-
ton, and Buckbannoc, and Clarks-
burg. You would understand at once
that I must go to Weston, and I must
go to Buckhamion, and I must go to
Clarksburg. But were I to act on
the above sentence, as you do on the
commission, with but one action, and
tell you that I had done what I said I
must do before 1 could ','omply with
your r< quest, you would at once say
that I was a maniac, or, at least, that
I was entirely mistaken. I think so
too ; for if I utter the name Weston,
and stand still, and then utter the
name Buckbannon, and stand still,
and only act in going to Clarksburg,
the first two parts of the sentence are
not filled, and I have not done what
I said I would do. Just so in the
commission, even admitting your
sprinkling, or pouring to be baptism.
You utter the words, "I baptize thee
in the name of the Father," you do
not do it, but stand still ; then you
say, "And of the Son." What of the
Son — baptize ? No, you will not ad-
mit of that, but stand still ; and then
you add, "And of the Holy Ghost,"
and then comes the action, the very
same as in my going to Clarksburg.
I will let this suffice for illustrations,
and enter upon other facts as proof of
my position.
Weak and unworthy as I am, (not
worthy ot any note among the poe-
cu
711
fii d.) ] I. uvc reod c
tbe Importaut Bubj«cl of bap-
tism ; BOd I. uvc never li :■'! 111
Of COOtrOVl ' v. 1 1 ti Bloglc iui'iicr-
Biouista mill |n tlo baptists, hut what
il»- single Imniendonlsl woold quota
■. i- im-
n 1 1 ttion 1 1 ■•• primitive d i de The
gn at found* r of the Methodist Kpis-
I Church, .1 bn \\ ■ ley, was an
immersiouist, aod ool ouly an liumer-
i. but be believed ii. a tbret fold
actioo in baptism, tbe • e d< i
Iriue that I am Irving to vindicate in
this essay ; and it looks lully as
Blrange to me to tee \\
u pudiate trlue immersion as
to IJroi ks to ii- ar a man preach im -
meraion from a Uxl that reads sprin-
kit — Isaiah t>3: 15, "8o shall be
sprinkle man j nations," which has no
allusion whatever to baptism. "Well,
Imt," Bays one, "John Wesley did not
believe iii trine immersion. " For
n fen nee see tl e Life i ! W< .-ley, by
Henry Moore, who was the only Bur-
riving t.uttee i f .Mr. Wesley's Ms-.,
w bo aay a, ''When Mr. Weslty I > »* [ > -
tiled adults, professing faith in Christ,
Be to do it by trim- Immei sion,
if tbe pi is ids wi aid Bubmii to it,
judging i Lis tn he tbe apostolic d etb-
od of baptizing." 1 will give a few
more, ami clone.
Turlollian, the oldest of the Latin
fathers, says, "We die Bymboiicaily
in baptism." And he fartl • i
in bis treatise on baptism, "This bolj
ordinance is performed Ly dipping tbe
caudidale tLrice, Eace forward, under
water."
Justin Martyn, in bis Apology be-
fore the ilon-an Emperor, says, of
those who dedicate themselves to
(1- d through Christ, "Upon tbeir
eonveraion they are brought to
a place < f water, and \\ asbtd in tbe
name of Qod tbe Father; moreovei
tin- per.-en baptized and illuminated
is baptiz< d in tbe name of tie Lord
Jesus, <ind in the Lame of tbe Holv
Ghost."
Basil, Archbishop cfCesarra, snv<,
"By three immersions we administer
this important ceremony of baptism,
that death may be represented in a
figure."
Clement, another cf* our ancient
Christian fatbeis, say-, ' S"e were
conducted to a bath, just as Christ
was carried to tbe grave, ami were
thrice immersed, to signify the three
days of Lis burial."
Cbrysostoai, another of our great
tiny, Mi) s, that ' i
e Im-
mersions hi il i
Tin < dorel a* bo lived in
tin- • b of tbe world, and »
a a • :i lew Bed aud nt mao, i
of tbe faith, taught li ine Imi
as llie only legitimate mode of iii i in i ii -
ii; the ordinance. Many n
Could bring, bill deem it il!
fur I am already I
Tbe formula of baptism
by Christ in I on, v. ben
analyzed by
tbority in our English lanj
l ly trine i three
sctions. Tbe uniform practice
(iittk Church ever Las been a three-
fold action in the ordii Idiog
it as necessary as water is to c
tUtO tbe prO| er element.
think that if our friends would
search more diligently for tbe truth
I's word ey that « ord as
it IS left ou reeoid for us, they I
not find so iniieli time to Ring tbeir
sarcasms at a conscientious and Inof-
fensive people.
I will ask one question, and then I
am doi.e. The question was a.-k d
by i ur Savior over eighteen hundred
year.- ago, and it seems as though it
Las never been answered. The ques-
tion is, "Why call ye me Lord, Lord,
aud do not tbe tl Ingfl which 1 ,»v ';"
A M'liF.w Stalnakeb.
a Few Word* to the Yewae;*
BY, s o. mi IADS,
When Agesilaus was a.-ked, What
be t bought must proper fir boys to
learn, be answered, "Wba1 they
I to know when they become
men." This was a very appropriate
reply, and is equally true in refi
to the oil or .-; \, as they too should
learn as girls wbat tbey ought to
know when tbey become women.
Youth is the lime to la; fonud-
I atiou if we would rear a B
i aud permanent superstructure for sub-
\ Bcquent and future life. I ..
! to all youug people, if you would en-
joy ibis life, if yon would be ust ful,
if you would lie contented, il you
would be truly happy, resolve, if you
are boys, to Lee irut n en, and il girls,
to become won, en, who make their
mark in the world. I will Bubj >i li a
few paragraphs, brimful of good ad-
vice, for jour especial benefit, w bieh
1 Lave Belf-cted from various authors.
have often proved a source of
I
. or that
which is •
I llesolve in tbal ki-nl of
wi Ich la i.
w ill rendi r it the fed
*<> little enjoy life and arn
aoch burdens to tbi
w ho have notbii
'•mill r that thi
and i .
tbo i ml i f ibis know fe
I
th.it 1.
in tin ir n gallantry,
but in an try
without pi.ty and vir
5. The active only Lave tbe true
n lisfa of life. lie who k
wLal i; is to lab >r, knot. . iiat it
is to enjoy. Recreation is only ralu-
.die know
nothing of it.
1 1 iv,' a di finite p In life
• ver I as sight of it PoBh early,
late and often. Let your aim tie
what i: may i:i reason, atnl it will be
imply
this reduced to pr iClic
7. >• no good.
;p to it and you Buffer all man-
ner of
1 ct that others have been in ten times
wi r.-e plights, have stoutly brai
out and made a triumph. A aqnare
purpose, a decided Vfili, BJ
put solidly down are u'.l you want.
B A nd w bat soever ye d i in
or deed, d< all in the name of the
Lord .1 - - thaoki to Qod and
her by him. (Col :J :
1 of peace, that brouf
from tbe dead . that
great 8hepherd of I
the Llood of the ev> nan*.
make yon perfect in every good
to do Id's will, working in you that
which ia well pleading in I
through Jesus C!iri-t, to
glory forever and ever. A • rn
13 : 20, 21.)— A'-' inoW/r il il
Tat begiuning of strife ia n- when
one telle! h out wnl fjfe leave
lutenlion, before it be meddled
vi.-h. — /'/•■ it : t
712
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For i fie Companion.
t Iirisl* -iitlom.
What on earth ore mortals needing
More than Jesus crucified?
Though the multitudes are seeking
Worldly pleasures in their jM-ide.
Some behold a bleeding Savior,
But they do not hear bis voice;
And they show by their behavior
That his way is not their choice.
Others make a bold profession
Of religion in their way,
But are yet in the transgression,
Since the Lord they disobey.
S line produce a great commotion,
And they jump and shout and sing,
Like the raging of the ocean,
When the storm is on the wing.
Jesus loves a gentle spirit,
Meek and quiet, warm with love,
Well-befitting to inherit
Mansions in that home above.
God lias no delight in jumping,
Shouting is no Christian's part,
Beggars should be mild and humble,
Asking for an honest heart.
Jesus never jumped nor shouted,
(Read of all that he has done;)
Even when his foes were routed,
And the victory was won.
lie's our pattern, our example,
How to live and worship God;
For he gave us an example
How to walk the narrow road.
"Here is Christ" and "here is Jesus."
Is the cry of every sect:
And their crying might deceive us,
Did their works them not detect.
Pride and schisms, "strong delusions,"
Show to us by what they fell.
And their factious in confusion,
Are so many— who can tell ?
Costly liriug, worldly honor,
Popularity and fame,
Arc not pushed into one corner,
lint are made'tbeir special aim.
Many pay enormous prices
For a pew in splendid hall,
Ornamented with devices. —
Works of art — superfluous, all.
There they meet in gorgeous temples,
(ilitt'ring with their lofty spires:
And their ritual all resembles
Human rites and vain desires.
Where they hear the lofty thesis,
Bishops and archbishops thero
Read the written exegesis,
And the benediction prayer.
Tiny will scarcely give admittance
To trie lowly and the poor,
Who cannot afford a pittance
Their salvation to insure.
Thousands bow to crucifixes,
Muttering repeated prayer.-:
As when Satan freely mixes
Truth and error, wheat and tare.".
They have forty days for fasting,
To their priests confessions make,
And of them forgiveness asking
For the Virgin Mary's ,-aki ■;
Worship images and paintings,
Works of art and man's device:
15ut with Cod have no acquaintance,
Neither know they Jesus Christ.
Many meet in secret chambers,
In fraternal council rooms;
Pledged or sworn are all their members
In regalian costumes.
This is not the Savior's doing,
Such is not his sage advice :
Holy ends are men pursuing,
Who will enter Paradise.
Some are sure of their salvation
Any moment they shall die;
Ready, in their calculation,
Just to give this world good-bye.
Then, they have such happy feelings !
They rejoice, they say, in Cod,
But they hetd not his appealings
To pursue the narrow road.
But a few through tribulations,
And refining fires have passed,
And, the hope of their salvation.
In his promises have cast.
They are scarcely stored in convent,
Or caged up in cloistered cell;
But reside throughout the country
Where the meek and lowly dwell.
They believe the Savior's teachings,
And they willingly obey
His commandments, his beseechings,
To pursue the narrow way.
For they take his yoke upon them,
And his burden which is light.
They arc not ashamed to own him,
But confess him day and night.
Jas?. y. Heckles.
ILiihymiUe, Pa.
For the Companion.
Crown ol Pride.
By the word crowned wc understand,
in the first place, any ornamental encir-
cling of the head, any mark of honorable
distinction; and in the next place, we
may apply it to anything which imparts
beauty, dignity or finish.
The word crown occurs about sixty
times in the Bible in such terms as, "The
golden crown," '"'Hie holy crown," the
"crown of glory," and "crown <;t life,"
itc. But the phrase, "Crown of pride"
occurs only twice in the Bible to the best
of my knowledge. You will find it in
Isaiah lis: 1—3, "Woe to the crown of
pride, to the drunkards of Ephraim,
whose glorious beauty like a fading flow-
er," etc. (3) "The crown of pride, the
drunkards of Ephraim, shall be trodden
under feet."
It we examine the above passages, we
can learn that there is a "woe" pronounc-
ed against the "crown of pride;" and
farther "it shall be trodden under foot."
The question arises, who -diall tread it
under their led 1 In answer I would say,
that the followers of Cluist should tram-
ple it under their feet I know that the
brethren are generally preaching against
pride; but, at the same time, wc must be
sorry to see, now and then, one of our
members that we must believe doth still
wear the Crown of Pride. Not very long
ago I attended a lovefeast, and among
the sisters I saw one that I thought had
the Crown of Pride on her head. I must
tell you it looked odd to me, to see all the
sisters having plain caps on with the ex-
ception of one which had a fashionable
hat on, and I thought, surely it is a
Crown of Pride. But she did not com-
mune.
Rut perhaps T am wrong in my opin-
ion; for it is often said, that pride con-
sists not only in clothing, 1 at the vilest
clad may be proud in heart. I partly
agree with the assertion; but at the same
time, it is not very likely that any of the
sisters are as proud with their caps as
those are with their hats. However it
could be possible that even sisters would
be proud of their caps; but if that were
the case, I would say to such, that they
are wearing the Crown of Pride, instead-
of the crown of humility; and if they arc
ever so plain. I admit that it is not al-
ways the gayest dressed that is the
proudest ; for 1 have seen persons who
were dressed in homespun attire and
seemed to me prouder than others dress-
ed in silk. But as we learn by Webster,
the erown is not particularly adapted to
the head-dress only, but "anything which
imparts beantyk" etc.
Now brethren and sisters, we, who
have enlisted under the banner of King
Immamicl, should be very careful that
we do not wear the Crown of Pride; for
there arc various ways in which wc could
wc.ir it. if we are not careful, not only
on our heads and backs, but also in such
things as fine houses and barns, if we
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COIIPANK
would l.nilii to exceed our m ighbor, and
spend means uselessly just for beauty and
finish, insti ioa it t" pi
tlio • i ■ : • , . . 1 ofthe i ■ pel. Bnt I hare
Been brethren ri to np
pear humble :u the time of our commu-
nion meeting*; I ut it appears that, some
times, w Inn they are out anions the
world, Rome dross and ad like the world.
To Ruch 1 would Bay, always appear .-it
ono plnoo liko tho other; for, If von go
with the world and with the children of
( Ind al the same time, yon are tn
wear two orowns, and 1 am afraid thai
will not hold out; yon cannot serve Ood
and mammon. Chri-t said on mi •■
sinii. "Hi' dint is not for me is against
me.'-' So yon can. plainly see that yon
must be a Christian or a worldling
oannol be both al th<* same time.
1 had beon often il commnnion meet-
if other Recta, who profess to be fol
lowers of I 'lui-t. that it made n e feel
had. They :it such Benrons profess to
eat and drink the flesh and Kln.nl of
Christ, ami T think that they should
come very humbly; hut instead of coins
inL' humbly tiny onme in tin- rery height
of fashion and lolly. Jesus wore the
"crown "I' thorns," but they wear the
Crown of Pride; apparently, each tries
to ho dressed tin- gayest, and tiny must
have new hats and dresses, etc, before
the communion and thus they appear to
commune with crowns "'l pride on their
head- and hacks. I often thought,
"Such persons »re snn ly not discerning
th> Lord's body." Nevertheless, God
torbid that I shonld judge them; hut 1
am fearfully afraid, that their Crown of
P pride wili he trodden under foot at the
last day. if they do not reform.
But it has !„.,[) said to me, that pride
doth not consist in the clothing, but that
a humble garb might cover n proud
heart, and that an humble heart can he
covered with silk. Now I agree (as I
have already hinted in this article.) that
a proud heart can he cow red with an
humble garb; hut en the other hand 1
am very slow to acknowledge the latter
clause of the above quotation. I will
try and give some reasons for believing
as I do. I will make a comparison here.
Suppose any of us should travel, (as many
of us do.) and we should come to u town
at meal time, or at lodging time, and we
would like to have lodging and refresh*
incuts. Well, as we would go through
the town, we would sec humble huts, hut
we Would not enter, for we would not ex-
1>cct to find, in such huts, what we want;
>Ut at last we come to a huge house, sign
hoard "Union Inn," or the like. We
would enter, and inside we would find
what we expected. And so with every-
thing. We can always sec the sign out-
side; and if we enter, we can invariably
find inside what the sign calls for. dust
so with pride. If persona dress in the
late fashions, and vanities of the world,
I put them down as proud; for if we can
see tin 1 1 1 • (
• ••■• i- in the I
Non r|| try
imp the Cron n of l'i ids undi
feet, and not | ut it on our children, as
In, and thus implant pride in tbi ir
ten hi li. arts, that can hardly be remov-
ed. If we tramp the < Irown of Pride
under our feel w bile we ate here, then
we can expect to wear the crown of glory
in the eternal World.
Noam !!. Bl OUOH.
X, 10 /.'.it< i ;■, MM, /'.;.
Fuitli \\ oi k< ili by LOTS),
ltV THOMAS BOW M \\\
Till cross of Clui-t is now the one di-
vinely appointed instrument for drawing
all men to I iod. In it is em! o lied the
idea of divine -\inpnthy with man. And
in this idea of the rinlesi suffering of the
Son of God, and that for ns sinni i
hidden the divine secret for the transfor-
mation of our nature -for subduing by
love the selfish heart of man.
The conviction of sinfulness and the
promise of forgiveness is the peculiar
characteristic of our faith. Humiliation
for tiie one and gratitude for the Othl r
are the effects which it produces in the
mind of every one who believe-: ami thus
that which the moral law, or at.y law,
Could not do, the gospel can do While
the former can only forbid transgression,
the latter attracts to obedience. Faith
in Jesus produces lore to God, and the
loveof'God is the keeping of hw
mandments. Thus the gospel substitutes
hope for fear, and love for law, and su-
percedes the commands of duly by the
higher and holier influences ol filial grat-
it ode,
For the old principle in the world be-
fore Christ. "Po this and you -hall live,
do it not and yon must die." our gospi I
has substituted the principle inspired by
the hope of deliverance from sin. Now
we hear. "lie of good cheer, thy sins may
be forgiven thee:" never fear, only be-
lievi : and believing, we love, and love
we obey, and thus fulfil all the law of
God.
The assurance that God cares for us,
notwithstanding our sinfulness, and that
be has provided a way by which be luaj
be a just Cod and yet our Savior, chang-
es our natural dread of him, and enmity
toward him, into love. Thus faith in
Christ is almost almighty, where the
threatening? of the law were weak.
Our religion supplants the sense of un-
appeasable anger by the belief of assured
forgiven''--, an 1 substitute- for the pio.--
i'evil, and that continually, the
hops of holiness and happiness; and
pointing out to us our Redeemer, our
;o ins bidding, and he
leadeth us whithersoever he will. Voi-
le there i- a mysteril ' in this
faith in Christ It is more influential
than all I c.-ido.
It is hard to regard with indifference
'»••• »b | itlioa) u| ■
I null to iin| o
ul dui d o
■
d'n d for u- while i
that by .me altogether li-
lies ' Can III ul « i
cent. Ill plates the gr. .-it ii v r. ry of the
New Te-i.im nt (J<m1 uianili -t in t lie
l be Son i I I iod 1 ecotuing il
of Man and ponder on what I
and .i
. and i i admit u-
mmnnion with the higl
odm ..i heaven res, int.. . •
with the great I \ VI .. | then • !■
ately dUregard hi ■ commandmi nt-. |
lhai sin he came to The
r ofthe in full
It is a libel on our religion to ..
that a per-. n introduo d into tie
cnee ol* God, brooded over by the Spirit,
which proceeds from the Father, and the
Son, and filh 1 with gratitude for p .
and p tacc, finds it hard to deny all un-
godliness, and live soberly and righl
ly, while to do the wiil of God i- bis
phiefest delight and : M :,
indeed may say they have faith, ai
live in sin: but then, our Bavioi bs
self given ii- the ml,, whereby to judgo
them. By their fruits ye shall know
them. They who mind earthly things
mies ofthe cross, for ei>r
workef h by love. <•', ,/ 1/....-
for the ('ovii- i
Fxlracts Ironi Christian Writ r-i.
1. "I hope the publishing of arti-
cle.-, in our periodicals, written against
tho order ofthe Church in auy of her
practices will forever cease, and the
tity to replj will be avoidi
2 "But sanctify the I. r.i (iod in
your hearts : and be ready always ti>
give an answer to every n:a:i that
asketh you a reason of the hope that
is in you, with met ku. ar."
'.',. "If there be any who do n t I >
believe, let such -seek their associates
among those who are if like pre-
cious faith with them- Ives."
4. "Brethren, if any of you do err
from the truth, and one convert bias,
let him know that he which convert-
ed the sinuer from the error of bis
way shall save a soul from death, and
shall bide a multitude
5. "Whosoever is afraid of submit-
ting any question, civil or religi
to the test <>f free discussion, is mora
in love with his own opiuion than
with truth.''
.T. Zt ok, .Tr.
GAM all you can, save all you can,
give all you can. — Wesley.
711
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
(niit'N Wile.
There are some people iu the world
who piofess to believe that Adam and
Eve were not tie old y people created
in the day of creation. And to prove
their position, they refer US to Cain's
wife, but which, when rightly consid-
ered proves nothing in their favor, if
people would hut take heed to the
word, and not be wine above what is
written, it would be far better. Mark
the word, "And in process of time it
came to pass " Not while they were
boys. Not in ten or fifteen yeare af-
ter the creation; but iu process of
time. It may have beet) several hun-
dred years after the creation, that
Cain brought of the fruit oftbe ground
an offering unto the Lord, when the
Lord had no respect for Cain and his
circling. But unto Ahel and his of-
fering the Lord bad respect For it
seems Abel kuew what would be well
pleasing to the Lord, and how to wor-
ship iu sincerity and truth.
Now, considering that Cain and
Abel may have been two hundred or
more years old at the time that Cain
slew Abel; and during this while
Adam and Eve begat sons and daugh-
ters ; for the command had gone forth
to ' he fruitful and multiply, and re-
plenish the earth." And their chil-
dren and children's children for five,
six or more generations, may have in-
creased or multiplied iu the same ra-
tio that Ariam's family did. So that it
was no difficulty for Cain, "In pro-
cess of time," to get a wife. Some
of Adam's sons must of course have
marritd their sisters, and as there
was no law to the contrary it was not
wrong. As Cain dwelt iu the land
of Nod, it is very probable that Nod
was one of Adam's sons. When men
lived nearly a thousand a ears, thfy
could produce large families.
Jas Y. Heckler.
Harleysville, J'a,
A S5< auliliil, Touching Incident.
The Bible tells us that woman is to
be a help-meet to mau, and the man
is to be the support of the woman.
To make married life a source of hap-
piness, affVction must Yule the heaits
of both. The married pair must be
mutual helpers, one to the other.
Theu the conjugal state becomes a
smooth and pleasant road, fringed
with fragrant flowers, which bloom
even in the depth of the winter of ad-
versity and sorrow.
"I have read," says the author of a
recent work, "a beautiful illustration
of this point: A lady, travelling in
Europe, visited, wi'h her brother, a
town in Germany, and took lodgings
with a remarkable couple, en aged
man and woman. They were hus-
baud and wife. They lived by them-
selves, without child or servant, sub-
sisting on the rent accruing from the
lease of their parlor and I wo sleeping
rooms. The lady, in giving an ac-
count of the persons, says: 'When we
knocked at the door for admittance,
the two aged persons answered the
knock together. When we rang the
bell in our rooms, the husband and
wife invariably came, side by side.
And cur requests were received by
both, and executed with the utmost
nicety and exactness. The first night,
having arrived late by the coach, and
merely requiring a good lire and our
tea, we were puzzled to understand
the reason of this double attendance.'
"When the time to retire came the
lady was surprised to see both hus-
band and wife attending her to her
chamber, and, on looking with sone
seriousness toward the husband, the
wife, noticing her embarrassment,
said to her, 'No offence is intended,
madam, my husband is stone-blind.''
The lady began to sympathize with
the aged matron on the great misfor-
tune of haviug a husbaud quite blind.
The blind mau exclaimed : 'It is use-
less for you, madam, to speak to my
wife, for she is entirely deaf, and
hears not a word you say !' Says the
lady boarder, Here is au exemplifica-
tion oftbe divine law of compensa-
tion. Could a pair be better matched ?
They were indeed 'one flesh.' He saw
through her eyes, aud she heard
through his ears. Ever after it was
interesting to me to watch the aged
man aud his aged partner iu their in-
separableuess. The sympathy for
each other was as swift as electricity,
and this made their deprivation as
nothing. This beautiful domestic
picture would only sutler from any
words of comment." — LulJieran Ob-
server.
Oh ! it is sweet to be the Lord's, to
be sensibly devoted to him ! What a
blessed portion is God ! How glori-
ous 1 how lovely ! How my soul longs
to employ my time wholly to God.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, Pa., Nov. 11 1873.
Editorial Correspondence.
Wateki/ 0, Iowa. }
Oct. 27th, 1873. >'
After leaving Clear Lake, we re-
turned to Nora Springs ; aud after
dinner, brother Workman conveyed
us to the Brick School-house, where
the Brethren had appointed a council
meeting. There was not a full turn-
out of the members. This appears to
be a general shortcoming of the
church. Our business meetings are
not as punctually attended as they
should be. They could be made? much
more interesting, as well as ID ore
profitable, if all the members would
attend : not only the brethren, but
also the sisters, young and old. Let
all attend the council meetings, cud
all participate iu the exercises. This
congregation hasouly been organized
within the last year. W. J. II. Low-
man is the Elder, and John (J Eby,
minister. Tne church at this place is
apparently iu a prosperous condition.
May the Lurd keep it iu this condi-
tion.
In the evening we preached in the
Baptist meeting-house at Nora
Springs. Lodged with Elder Bau-
mau, and renewed our acquaintance
with his family.
On Sunday forenoon wo preached
at a school-house near brother Tooth-
man's, to au attentive audieuce.
Dined at brother Jacob Ankuey's.
Had au interesting interview with
his son-in-law, Brubaker, who is zeal-
ously engaged iu the profession of
teachiug. We earnestly pray that he
himself may become a disciple of the
Lord Jesus, so that he may consist*
eully teach his pupils the way of life.
In the afternoon we attended a so-
cial meeting at the house of brother
Workman. Brother Workman is the
pioneer of the Brethren iu this county
aud neighborhood. His house is tru-
ly a Brethren's bouse. The meeting
was au interesting one, aud we hope
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
71'.
the brethren and listers will eooUnoe
to Meemlile in such a capacity, lo
Ibe evening we again presetted lotbe
Baptist church, at Nora Spring!
Qood attendance and excellent atten-
tion.
After meeting, brother Jacob Ebv
took us, — brother and ."inter Reber
and ourselves — to hid home, where
we spent the balance of the eveniug
and the next forenoon.
Monday, 80tb. About one mile
from brother Eby's is a very interest-
ing moood, on the banks of the Lime
Creek, which BIS about lifty feet high.
It is a clay bunk, having petrifying
virtue, which is tilled with petrified
shells, wood, ami animalcule. We
have with us some very tine and rare
Specimens for our cabinet. Afternoon,
brother Eby took us to Nora Junc-
tion and iu due time we took the cars,
brother aud Bister Reber for home,
nnd we stopped off at C'arksville.
J>r. Crooce met us at the station and
conducted us to his home. His wife,
si.-ter Leah Cronce, is one of our oc-
casions] contributors Here brother
Samuel D. (J icbeoonr met us and
took us to his home, about haif-way
between Clarksville and Shell K i k.
Here we had the Grst opportunity to
catch a few fish by the spearing pro-
cess, in the waters of the beautiful
Shell Rock River
i nesday, 21st. This forenoon wife
and I had a pleasant boat ride on the
river, and gathered a number of small
shells, with which the bottom of the
river is liued. Afternoon, brother G.
took us to Shell Rock where we took
the ears, where we again met sister
Berkley, and also brother Ellis of I
who \va« on Ins way to Indiana. Here
brother Joseph Savior met us and took
us to his home, where we pleasantly
spout the eveniug, and next forenoon
This was our home on our visit last year,
sister S. being a sUter to our ti a veiling
companion, Dr. Beachley.
Wednesday, --. Preached at Orange
Grove school- house, to a small but atten-
tive audience; small on account of the
inclement weather. Lodged at Elder
'. I ; i .
meeting, ow roung brothi r i I
Fadely, from the neighbor)) ! ol
City, formerly, bol i. uuty,
II.- i- now looking K
Elder Bouehly expects to have alls on
Friday, to sell nil hi> farming ntem
he intends to retire from buaiot
tirely. This will enable him to give hii
time all to his official dol
Thai Returned our riding
pony to brother Baylor's. Dint 1 il
brother Lewis Berkley's, who tbei
na to see sister Harrison, who was bow-
it at h Thence he took us to
brother Samuel II. Miller's, where wo
upenl the evening. Our young sisters,
Annie Miller and Katie Baylor, sod si«trr
Mary Miller, were also in our company,
and we spent a pleasant evening,
Friday, 24 Brother Miller took bbc
to Waterloo, where I -pent the day inter
:
On N i
pida, at, i
N I \l (he
10th ol • • will r< i
I -i.
1 1
H B Eioi mioKs.
To '.»i-ni».
Vou are already aware that br
Qaioter has purchased the Cbkistiam
I • Mil V ('• M»A1 It cbSI
hsndi at the eloss eft:
unit-. The (\ Ml
ducted mi the Bams principles it ha*
i, and to bSTW
' - in \ i IW ; and it i- certain that
the flame labor aud expense will at-
tend its publication. We must tl ire-
viewing the town. Dined al I >r. Gabriel ■ f°re pursue the same general t
Beachly's, where I had the pkasnre of
meeting brother Daniel Spichor, M. D.
from (Vain Creek. All were in rood
health.
In the evening we attei ded i social
meeting at brother Peter HotTs, in the
room occupied by our afflicted brother,
Jacob Moore, whom we had visited be
With our next Number, we aim to
send out our prospeetases aa usual.
So fur as possible we will send to all
of our former agents; and wo hope
yon will continue to work for tho
Companion as you have done, and,
if possible, with greater energy. If
fore, lie is still painfully afflicted, and | aDV of -V0H 8bould fail t0 rc«ive the
getting no better. Though his body is necessary out6t, do not feel your-
Wettk, WC arc clad to observe that his
Faith is strong.
selves slighted; but goto work, at
once, willingly and heartily, and with
Saturday, 25th. Visited al brother an assurauce that your i (Torts will bo
Abraham Good's, and brother Paul Co-
bauglt's, old acquaintances. Lodged at
brother Henry Qochcnour'a, where we
had a little singing circle; Lilt were dis-
appointed iu having all the members
Still we had a pleasant time,
with all our disappointment. The broth,
or and sister had gone to much trouble to
hav a pleasant interview.
Sunday, 26. Brother Q. took ns to
the meeting-house for lorenOOO Services,
appreciated. The cause is a worthy —
a noble oue, and we hope that none
of you will hesitate or falter. Enter
on the work of soliciting subscribers
with confidence — with a dt termina-
tion to do your work thoroughly Q i
not only to all of the members, but to
your friends and neighbors in genera!.
I>o not merely ask them to subscribe,
but it ihey hesitate, urge your claims,
where we had a good attendance. Thence answer their objections, waive their
to brother Matthias Miller's, where we apologies, and convince tLem that it
spent a few hours with the family and ja DOt 0D]V tncjr ,jutv but a privilege.
other friends who met there. Thence to
Pleases! Hill school-boose for preaching
at 2 o'clock. Thence to brother Reber's
, , ,. , ,, . Lord iu that copacitv ; and "wbatso-
where we again met the brethren one '
ever ve do, do it hrartilv, as to the
Regard yourselves, not merely as
agents lor a paper, but as servi;
sisters in social meeting.
Monday. 27, which is to day, we have
visited at brother .John Spiehct '-. in
Waterloo. We are ijuite well, and have
Lord," and he will bless your efforts
and reward your labors.
J W. 11.
710
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRES PONDENCE.
Correspond enci of church newt solicited from
a'.l }iartf of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
■and addret* required on every communication
■is i/naratitec of good faith ■ Rejected ((n.niut.i-
nulont <»' matiuteHpt uted, not retained. All
'Otnmut'.icatit n* for publication rhoidd be vrit
.en upon one- stile of the <>e t cult-
Oeutli f'eimlty, Again.
In So 41. page C53 I find, under, ''['lie
Death Penalty," and over the signature
L. A. Po.-ch. a reference to my Query,
"T« there any repentance unto salvation
for murderers?'1 Dosch 5ays. "On this
subject I beg leave to differ with the
writer;" and, "we are glad to see and
notice the fact that the religious press
has taken up the subject of capital pun-
ishment, and is discussing tlie question
of putting men to death by hanging.
Some ho#st. old Mosaics and Puritans
stick to .the old way of revenge, and, ac-
cording to their interpretation of* the
Scriptures, still demand 'an eye for an
eye and a tooth for ;i tooth,1 " &e. And
saj*s he fartber( "We have not been able
to take that viewofthe subject," since'
Michigan, Rhode Island. Wisconsin and
Iowa, "have repudiated the law of blood,
for blood, and life for life. Here is die
experience of five states. Look at them;
are they not peers of any other?" ''I
think there is a better method of dealing
with criminals than brother Sayler would.
I think hanging is unchristian, unsuccess-
ful, and even barbarous."
These arc the views of L. A. D. on the
subject on which be begs leave to differ
with me. The reader will observe (bat
the ReUfjimis Press, the local Inns of your
states, (which be numbers five), and I
think: is all the evidence be offers for
his differing with me. Not our scripture
reference is found in his article. TllK RE-
LIGIOUS Pr-ESs! What authority is that
to ground religious faith upon? Consult
it on any of the ordinances and what will
you learn? Consult it on non-resistance.
or on any part of the self-denying princi-
ples taught in the New Testament scrip-
tures, and what will you learn? The
State laws of Michigan, Rhode Island,
Wi.-consin and Iowa — what a platform to
build faith upon, to those who read the
crime statistics of them ! L. A. D. will
please excuse mc in declining to learn
faith with him from these. I think
there is a better method of dealing with
criminals than brother Sayler would."
Brother Sayler advocated no method of
dealing with murderers at all; be only
held, and still holds, that wilful murder
is a sin unto death, which is not to be
prayed for, and must be atoned by pay*
ing tlie penalty.
T think hanging is unchristian, un-
successful, and even barbarous." Of the
mode of manner of executing God's law
brother Sayler said nothing, and lias
nothing to say, not Icing appointed to
that office; hut to cull the execution of
God's law barbarous is synonomous with
calling God a Barbarian, and is the same
spirit which used to charge the Savior
with casting out devils through Beelzebub
the prince of devils. L. A. 1». will please
again excuse me in not believing God to
be a barbarian. And as my faith is root-
ed and grounded, not cm '"State laws."
nor the "Religious Press," or on what
"I think," but on the law of the Lord, I
refer to it.
''And surely your blood of your lives
will I require: at the hand of every beasl
will I require it, and at. the ham! of man;
.it the hand of every man's brother will I
require the life of man. Whoso sheddcth
man's blood, by man shall his blood be
shed: for in the image of God made be
man." Gen. 9: 5,6- Heie is this bar-
barous !aw; which a merciful, and not a
barbarous God enacted. "At the
hands of man" does God require tlie life
of the murderer. Doe« God change ? "In
the image of God made he man." Does
a murderer bear the image of God? '"Tie
that smiteth a man. so that he die, thai]
be surely put to death." Ex. 2i: 12L
"But he that killeth any man shall sire-
ly he put to death," Lev 1.M: i7. "More-
over, ye shall take no satisfaction for the
life of a murderer, which is guilty of
death ; but he shall be surely put to
death,' Num.35: 31. Here is a po-i-
tive declaration, (not. made by any relig-
ious newspaper, or by. 'I think," hut by
the law of the ever living God.) that, the
willful killing of a human being is a sin unto
death, for which no satisfaction shall lie
taken for the life of the murderer, but
bis life must pay the penalty, bnrbarmts
as it may seem to man. lias this law
ever been changed? None hut God or
his Christ can change it. Did they ever
change it? If so. where is the record of
it? Jesus says, "Think not that. I am
come to destroy the law; for * * *
till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one
tittle shall in no wise pass from the law,"
Matth. 5: IS. So Jesus did not change
it, A-nd the apostle says, "There is n
sin unto death; 1 do not say that ye shall
pray for it;" 1 John 5: If). The reason
why he shall not pray for it is, because no
satisfaction shall be taken for the life of
the murderer. "And ye know that no
murderer bath eternal life abiding in
bin.;"' ] John Z: 15. St. Paul says,
"The law is good if a man use it lawful-
ly." and says, "It was not made for a
lL-hteous man, but for the lawless, for
murderers of fathers and murderers of
mothers, for manslaycrs," etc., 1 Tim. S:
'.i. "And all murderers with certain sin-
ners '-hall have their part in the lake
which burns with tire and brimstone;"
Rev. 21: 8. AndJesus transferred the
law. ''Thou shalt do no murder into the
gospel ;" and hence it is to day as God
save it, a sin unto </<<tth for which no
satisfaction is to he taken, or prayer made.
Ami until L. A. Dosch shows the scrip-
ture in which Cod litis authorized the
Legislatures of the states named. The
lteligieus Press, or "1 think" to change,
annul, and make void the law, these lo-
cal enactments will not weigh a feather
in the scale by which. "Old Mosaics and
Puritans" weighed the law of God, and
will continue in their way of thinking the
barbarity notwithstanding. With the
understanding that the children of God
who belong to the kingdom which is not
of this world have no part in the execu-
tion of the law which is made for mur-
derer* And if there lie any apparent
hardness or cruelty in the execution of
the law. let the murderer remember that
"The way of the transgressor i- hard: and
lie that resisteth the ordinance of God
shall receive to himself damnation. For
he is the minister of God to thee fir
go id. But if thou do that which is cvi1,
he all aid; fir he beareth not the sword
in vain: for he is the minister of God, a
revenger to execute wrath upon him that
doeth evil." fSee Rom. 13). St. Paul
says that, with a certain class of sinners
Christian- should not cat : certainly
then murderers are not to be taken into
the_ amis of Christians and bugged to
their hearts in order to canonize them
and hold them up as martyrs.
I ).'!•'. S.wr.EU.
Our Kuii<!ay-StIiool.
Remarks to the. Dale Cit'j S. S., bij
Dr. U. M. BeachTy, Supt.
To-day closes the fourth session cf
our, or what we have been pleased to
denominate, the Brethren's Sunday
School. The success or noa-success of
our school, whether f r weal or wee,
eternity will reveal. That our school
is a positive or great success, we do
not claim ; that it was not au entire
failure, is a wonder. If the reasons
that it was not a success, could be
pointed out, and hereafter avoided, it
might prove an advantage to our fu-
ture success.
In the first place, I will say, that
the children who have encouraged us
with their regular attendance, have
done their part, and have left a nu-
cleus for future success. There are,
at least, as many more children in our
town and vicinity that should have
attended. Who is to blame for their
non-atteudance ? I believe that in
most instances the parents are at faulf.
Why the parents, (brothers and sis-
ters) have withheld their influence
and encouragement, is surpassing
strange and inconsistent. M>iuy rea-
sons might be given ; but a want of
Christian zeal and charity are per-
haps, the most promineut causes. We
have cur I fees and di.-likes ; and,
above all, we like our own hicli na-
tions better than anything *l«e. Tbe
rule or ruin princip'e is the bane of
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
IT
inn Society, religious or secular. The
old truism, "United we stand, divl-
ded, we Mr," d lj « i rified.
we nil know this, v. t w i carry it into
church and state. Into oar Snnday-
scbool and every other department of
That thei e ore facts, no one can
successful ; that we arc all to
blame, is'rqnally true. Much might
1 tid, bat, beli 1 do, that
we are all cognizant of these facts, I
c nsidrr it sufficient to have named a
and pray God to enable us In the
future to avoid these dangerous -
and quicksands.
Our prospects for t l»o future are
bright or dark, just as we see lit to
look nt them. If we determine, bj
the help of God, to do right — to da
what we can, honestly, intelligently,
and willingly- -as <;■ d may jive as
grace, our School will, peradveuturr,
be n bocccss ; if. however, we make
onlj a spasmodic effort, and then cul-
lapse iuto our old habits again, we
hnve no reasonable hope of BUCCt
More than this, we do not deserve it.
There are many other features C Q-
nected with our school that must be
corn cted. Every i tliccr, teacher, and
papil must be held responsible to have
hia place occupied. The Supt,
should know the why, when any (di-
cer or teacher is absent ; and none bat
n legitimate excuse Bb< uld be accept'
ed, and that wilh due deliberation.
The stfme rule should be observed by
teachers and pupils.
I have remarked, that 1 believe that
the parents are the most at fault for
non-attendance of the children; at
least we see that the few parents that
did attend, had no trouble to have
their children present. Itut I \\
urge upon my young friends, the chil-
dren, if their parents, who perhaps
have never as much as been to a Sun-
day school, are derelict and uncon-
cerned about this matter, that you
urge them to come with you ; and, at
anyrate do not forsake tbe school be-
cause yur parents do nut appreciate
it. It is our reasonable duty, as well
as our great privilege to attend, a
privilege that moat of our parents did
not enjoy. Time is precious, and we
have only the present to dial with.
Tor our actions in the drama of life,
we are responsible to (!od and our
fellow creatures. Our future will be
what we make it, glorious and happy,
or the reverse. Of one thing I can
fissure you, that "evi! communications
corrupt good manner- ," 1. . .
and v. i, and, if p< related In,
it and bi erlastlog ml ery.
\\V ry Inducement pn
and prospective for doing our duty.
Will we do it f Lrf t oi resoh •
and all, old and \, by tbi
of <J' d to do urid act in harmony with
the -pirit of Chri8t l-'-iir v.
promises, \\ Itbout will avail
: biog : "fait!) w itbout w
dead '' We now bare !)••*' i
1. I,* t on ■ ■■ b them bv
doing oar part, and make our -•
as it sin >ii lil be, a Stepping sioi.
the ehui eh militant, and from earth to
Heaven.
*otcs el Irani.
/•'. otht r 11' nry :
I n rid you tl
lowing sketch of a journey to Hardy,
Hampshire, Mineral and Orant counties,
W. V;,,
On the I6th and ITth of August, in
company with brother Samuel A. Sha-
ver of Maurertown, Vs. 1 attended three
meetings in Trout Hun Valley, Hardy
county, \\ . \ a. This valley com |
lew rums almost wholly encircled by
mount;. in-. The inhabitants are pimple
in dress and manners, and generally gave
l tention to the word a- v e held i'
forth to (hem. On the |8th, 1 pursued
my journey alone tn Bear Settlement in
l he fame connty, where I met brother
Solomon Direr. Here ire I .id two
. order and attention. There
had been sonic added to the church here
smut time previous, an 1 there are
not far from the. kingdom. Brother Jo
seph Arnold and others had hern preach-
ing here at timrs for near fil'ieen year--
without any visible result, but like bread
east upon the water- it i- about to he
gathered in nl'icr many days. From
i hence we | [car Coat, in
Hampshire county, \\ . Ya.. where we
had five meetings. Hero had been largo
additions to the church within the
-ear. ii is an eneoarajring field of labor.
For kin hie-.-- and hospitality the citiscens
are unsurpassed. Tr--y have in |
of erection a commodious meeting-house,
in which they have since held, as I learn.
their lovefeast.
In the afternoon of the 22nd, w<
ceeded to Heaver Run, in Mineral
t.», in which arm of the church brother
Solomon Biser reside**. Here 1 was nut
by brother Win. George of Grant county.
We held three meetings together, and
it meetings tiny were. 'Ibis is
ib" oldest arm of the church in \\ . \ a.
Here are to he found some of the old
s'an laid bearers nf the church. Here
| one. imuel and Daniel
Arnold, who came from Frederick count
ty, Md.. and who wire instrumental in
the ban I In buiidi; urch
Int
I
■
or Wm. < I
I with Chi
•
manifested here in
and i ho ; i I
11) v I
ft iend in ib-
■
all well. "< ) thai men would pi i
I».\.\;u.-U
Moot 1"'.
T<» u.-oiinr i>. r. lajrler.
C nfined in bed, quivring with pain,
and vibrating between life and Qoatn, I
write with It-clings nol readily n;
el by thOSC Who are n it UndoT that pn>
foun : inal realities inspire. I
by t he prospect of an immediate audit
the i hroii.' of Jehovah.
My '.■tr.r to sister Knouff wn> prompt-
ed partly by a r distrust an to l no
■i r I dissected t he lil-
Bome i jo, in rapport of I i
irship for sisters. Anothei
perhaps the principal, was if
ti.m. in a gentle way, ■>(' the turbulent,
Bel f- asserting; denunciating s-pirit which
itself in '"ir period*
ical literature. It is a matter of supreme
importance that we guard the in-
weaving of any quali y of being the per
petuation and expansion of which wo
would not covet as an element in our ev-
erlasting inherit
the caption of your letter in
•II is applicable to myself, I will not gain-
pay. 1 1 is only too sad a truth that it
admits of universal application.
In juBtification of my ttj/L of writing,]
have nothing to offer. Tuatil w.-.
quentl ■ I with undue pun.-
I frankly I.
caustic obtlcss hi 1 tin;
divine pur; y a- Well, or I
and developed in me a character
beautifully symmetrical, and Timre round
Iv and grandly configured to the I'
(deal.
Your emphatic disclamation of kinship
with the Tishbitc, is h iro
to your* If. Your
•
pertinent. My allosi i
in personal qualities, a|iart from a i
sary identity of expression; an
my specification g«»es, I — - c i 1 1 think I ha
moral i.ortraiturc I have drawn i
■ ii t. 1 1 is th'r
points of re
of chat
I the
other. The Prophi I
meant to be "set forth" as bearing any-
718
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
such relation to you. His archetypal
character found its consummation in
John the Baptist.
At tlii.s point T beg to call
attention to a typographical error in my
letter to pister Knouff, which you
transferred to your critique. "He is the
man of the ford's ho.st,"w a meaningless
phrase, the correlation of which, 1 have
no doubt, mizzled every intelligent reader
to find. I could not conscientiously en-
dorse the application of such a title of
rii per -eminence fcn any one save "the
Man Christ Jesus." The original reads
thus: "lie is in the van of the Lord's
Host."
That there are disintegrating ele-
ments at work in the church is pain-
fully manifest. A spirit of insubordination
is industriouslv infusing its leaven. Colli-
sion of wills which are stiffened by in'ellcc-
tual pride; and a degradation of church-
councils and committee-labors to the
level of solemn impostures, presage
troublous days to Israel. Criticisms '
that would not have been brooked by j
the Brotherhood twenty jears ago,
are now reiterated with unabashed
effrontery. Vagrant theories, Christ-
dishonoring doctrines, church distract-
ing iunovatious, isms and ologies that
have sprung from a thoroughly hete-
rodox paternity, are, in various quar-
ters, maintained with a persistency, a
simulation of logic and, alas, how of-
ten, a fatality of effect, that is enough
to make the heart of Christ bleed
afresh. How to grapple with these
grave difficulties without augmenting
the danger of faction, or rupturing the
bonds of fraternal unity, is a matter
of stupendous consequence, and the
great problem ou the solution of which
hangs the prosperity of Zion. To
avoid magisterial dictation and arid
trary restrictions on the one hand ; j
nod avert disaffection, disloyalty, and j
disruption on the other so as to se-
cure compactness of organization, uui- j
ty of rffvrk, arid harmony of result,
should be the one grand, controlling
o'jectofall corporate and individual
endeavor. Here is ample scope for '
the exercise of all the Chrisily prop-
erties with which the Church is en-
dowed. Love is a great c nservator,
inclusive of every attribute of holy
character, and resorts to stern meas-
ures only when foibearar.ee and en-
treaties and tears no longer avail It
rarely finds full opportunity for the
unhindered display of its potency.
When called to the adjudication of a
case involving an assault on cur ex-
pressid opinions, bow difficult to
maintain an exact proportion between
our rejoinder and the desert of its ob-
ject! The danger which threatens
the welfare of the church in this di-
rection, deserves our prayerful con-
sideration no less than the evils we
seek to remedy. Many well-written
essays lose their efficiency for good,
and strengthen schismatic tendencies,
hy tbe form they assume under a
sense of personal wrong ; a sense
which uot unfrequently bas its main
root in an undue estimation of our
own significance and capabilities.
O that we all were more completely
under tbe omnipotent sway of Divine
Love! 0 tLat we knew more of the
blessedneBS of self-denial and self-
sacrifice in a couscious coalescence
with Jesus in the triumph if His
Cross! O that every heartstring
were quiveriug in sympathy with
Christ in all the high and glorious
ends of His CrucifixioE ! Then would
His Love submerge every soul in its
crystal depths, and the only rivalry
would be wbo can croucb lowest at
the feet of Emmanuel, and exhibit
most of His self-forgetful, condescend-
ing spirit.
C. H. Balsbaugh.
Elderton, Pa. )
Oct. 26th, 18T3. }
Brother Holsinger : Finding a lit-
tle leisure, I thought it might be well
to say, our communion is over, and
our thoughts turn back to the 10th
inst. with pleasure. The order and
attention were good. Brethren J. 1\
Hetric of Oakland and Jonathan Kel-
so of Dale City were with us to break
the bread of life. The Lord granted
to us a feast of fat things so that
many of us felt it was good to be
there. We fondly hope that our be-
ing together and sitting together in
heavenly places in Christ, and eating
of that which is intended to memori-
alize the Lord's death tiil he comes
was such that none would become
"weak" or "sickly ," or get into that
worse state of living death or "sleep."
We were made to rejoice to see two
more made williug to tuke on theni-
sel\(s the name of Christ, and one
restored to the church. Now may
the God of all grace bestow on them
and us of his spirit and grace that we
may prove faithful to him that hath
called us.
We bad an election which resulted
iu the choice of brother Simon Kelso
for tbe ministry ; and of Wm. Miller
and Samuel Wilcox for deacons.
With the responsible duties resting
on the officers of the church our
thoughts turn about, aud we feel to
desire that not only may we officers
walk becomingly before tbe fl>ck, but
that if each individual member would
strive to be always in the path of
duty, the relation we bear to each
other would be much more profitable
and pleasant, and tbe whole body
would be edified.
In your issue of Oct. 21st I see a
statement of expenses of A. M , and
also contributions. Plum Creek is
not mentioned. We sent a Bank
check and have a receipt as follows :
Dale City, June 4th. 1873 Received
of Tobias Kimmel $22 75 for A. M ,
signed J. M. Olinger, Treas. Now
the above may be an oversight and
wc desire as far as possible to have
all right.
May tbe good Lord give us all
grace to do fjr the best. Yours io
the one hope.
Lewis Kimmel.
From North Coventry* Fa.
Brother II. R. Holsingi r :
By request
of the brethren, I will give you a brief
account of the Sabbath-school at the
Coventry church.
School opened on the 8th of May.
Officers chosen, brother John Barley,
Supt.; brother Jacob ('-inner, A^s't. su-
perintendent ; W. E. Roberta, Sao'fc. and
librarian. »
Total number of scholars, 33; average
attendance, 43.
Number of verses in Testament com-
mitted to memory, by four classes, HW9,
number of questions in Question Book,
by same classes, ] 1 12.
School closed Oct. 2f>th, with an ad-
dress from brother John llailey, Sup't. ;
and brother John Elscnburg, teacher,
addressed the school at some length, re-
minded them of the necessity of making
a preparation to meet their fiod. Stat-
ing, that probably before the season
would arrive to open the school again,
many of us that were present would le
called to exchange worlds. lie also ad-
monished them to remember the Sabbath
day to keep it holy.
Yours in love.
W. E" Roberts.
To the Brethren In Kansas.
Dear Brethren, inasmuch as there
bave been calls made by the Brethren
of Kansas for help, and as my health
is not very good, I thought I would
make a proposition to visit you. I
will visit all the churches and breth-
ren ia the state of Kansas, this winter,
CHRISTIAN FAMILY CO OK.
719
provided those brethren, or pome otfa
ers \, ill besT mj < not n- - bs I
This l would do! request, bat I tin
poor. For reference iend t>> Elder
!' Forney, of tbiu place; and for par-
ticulars write to me hood. Address,
Vinton 1' o , Benton Co., Iowa.
Eijas Tboxbi
< linngesi ol \il<lr< ss
Brother P tvid Brower li m changed
his address from Sublimity, Oregon,
to Salem, Marion Co., Oregon.
llrolhor Mopes Weaver hns chanpe^
liis sddress from Ashland, Ohio, to
Canton, < rhio, Box s2.
MARRIED.
On the 2oth of October, 1873, by the
undersigned, at tho bonne of the bride,
in North Buffalo town-hip. Armstrong
county, Pa., Elder LoviWells, of Cnwan-
phannoc congregation, and Bister Lydia
McColleni, of Glade Ran congregation,
Loth of Armstrong county, l*a.
.). I'. Hetrio.
On Sunday evening. Oct-, 23, 18"
the bride'* hnmo, by Elder D. A. Kuhn,
Mr. Mai tin Hou.^cburg, r>t" Crawford Co,
Ohio, and Miss Nannie Markley, of near
!:i. Ohio.
At the residence of the trlde'e parents in
Jackson to*oi>htp Gambia Co., Pa., by the
undersigned, Mr. Edwin Burkbartand Miss
Marv Aim Cohaugh.
Wm. Bines.
DIEIr.
We admit no poetry under any olrcumstan
ces In connection with Obituary Notice*. We
wish lo use nil alike, and we could not inaerl
voraea with nil.
Fell asleep in Jesus, in the Indian
Creek branch, Montgomery county, I'm..
October I fith,. sister Polly Prico, widow
of Elder Wm. Price, deceased, In the
80th year of her age. She was truly a
mother in Israel, a devoted and Faithful
Christian, and b kind neighbor. On Sun-
day, the 19th, her remains were deposit-
ed in the old, family grave^yard at In-
dian Creek, in the present 0 of a large
concourse of relations and friends. The
occasion was improved by brethren
Abraham Caesel, John [set and William
Nice.
J. V. III.' KI.KIt.
In Camhrll Co . P., on the 94 b ' f Oct.,
Koheit Uhaoncy. infant son of fiiend Henry
and B'ster Cornelia Snyder. Funeral services
fioin fctaKh. is: ;;. hj ike writer.
Wm. Brans*
In the Upper Unmberland congi-eiration,
Cu 11N rlaod Co , Pa., May 30th, brother
John G. Rntchl80D, aged 67 years 8 months.
Funeral lervlc s by the brethren. His dis-
ease '>as consumption and dropsy. lie lived
a ciiM<i ir member of the church 4 ilte .i
nura >er of years, and bore his affliction with
1 II' HI ■ p
a kind nel gbl or ami n tn |oi
to mOOrn ih'-lr lo •■ and
nil codA lenee, t »• at • ii gala.
. in the sai tug, 98 D,
monthi ami
11
ii ailing for Mimr i
il nth eiiiip' mi lc!e"l\ , to tli • bro.bcr, bur
husoau Ir. °F« held her •« a
u eful, fall hi nl ;i
mother in [araet. Her loia will truly be
Mi, both by tie- bereaved brother ami fam-
ily, as well aa by many members who are
mourning their loaa. Hut wn mourn not »«
in hope: ii whom
aha ie red, and in who n red nml
trnatrd, Is able to crown ber with «
ory.
•■ 15th,
Conrad Johnson, nue.' ■ . mouths nml
•js da? s. HI* <1 umption. II*
was ro church member, but held to the
doctilne the hrethreu upholJ. A few days
before he died, he was asked how his hopes
were lo reference to the future, lie ai
ad: "I think I would feci bettc if [were
';" but aonalderlug himself too week
to have ra;ii m admlulttered to him, he
further Bild, He knew nothing better for
him now lo attend lo, lhan t<> throw him-
selfon the mercies ol the Lord. id' til rl to
take hold, by faith lo the availing sacrifice
for slu by JcSUl Ch 1st. liis »fl1
he b re with patlenc-*. He was a good cit-
izen, dti innocent, harmless Creature, and aa
boo st and kind neighbor. The -n'j ct <f
this notice was a aoo of Elder Christopher
.lohi son, the 6 ret bi-hop of this district.
Funeral Services by the brethren.
DAXIH Kri i. r.u.
In Clarion congregation, Clarion count v,
Pa , John Kellers, born In s.vi s>!r]%od, Jul -.
sih, i77.i, died Oetobor 331, is::;, aged M
mo'it'is and fourteen days. F
I tbe wMler, from Romans I: 7 8,
a scripture selected by th deeeaaed, iu tne
:e of a large and attentive eomreira-
tion. As a remaikabl'j f icl he retained his
until the lactj divided bis i ropery
among his children two days before his
death.
Obobgb Wooli.
Ufe, win admit a liiiiilei' number ot selitc
advertisements at the following rates
One Insertion, 20 cent6 a line.
Each 6nb?e<iuent insertion 16 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements. 10 cents a line.
No steading advertisement of more than
30 lines will he admitted, and no cut6 will be
Inserted no anv considerations
TBAI'KKS. Ar.
How to trap, and lisli, and tan furs. All
for 5J cm'-. A I
WILLIAM DAILY.
N mlstilla,
9: 41— 5\ Summit Co.. Ohio.
I'< iiiihiI vr.lila Itnllroml.
On and aftrr Ati|{url Htb. 181
gere Trains will leave i . «• follows,
MT. D>l I
Him ■ r. M.
urn ie i ■
». M.
anil rgal Bridal port at 11: V.' a.m.
■
r M.i arriving bi at 3: »
in 1 1 in r to connect with 1*. A C. traica fot
w. II BUOWN.St it.
Fiti it i itFF.s, s.v.ai.i. iiirnv
Oriisminlal trees and plants. Choice
rarrirn and field seeds. &c. A spendid^tock
of the chcieett varletlea. Bend fordlaerlp-
tivi (atnloctus and priced lift. All trees
well packed so es to ( arry to any part of the
Doited Stat, s.
EDW?>J. FVANS .v. r
Kwsnrmcn and fiVcr/nnoi,
K, i'x
U.IMS U \\ I I 1) I OK
i.i ii:
BIBLE
HOME
Hy OAMII, MAROH, I >. I ).
lhi, Hnik teaebea tiow men lived i > HI' l<i
linns and hew to live in all line*. "It
proflta, paye." "It is precloua aa
glows with livinir bk'ht at
ry page." 'I l . ■ ' 1 -ar
and spaikliic. -\ • ol the author's
former work*. • N
Fatiiki;'- BotSB," lenrly lOONOCO
eaih. Tbeyahonld now- eaavaaa thfsame
territory for ■flouie Life" his I t, si and
h i-i woik. Employment for young men,
and clergymen In
county. Send for circular aud Mrore lli*l
choice of territon I M'Ctutu,
518 Arch Street, I'hiladeh hla, Pa.
THE
Miviu Toxtai: <nt<;\:\s.
MaMifa<-tured by F. f. Needham A Son,
143 146 .V H7 Bast ltd St.. New York.
Established in ltdd -attiea
applying for agencies in s-rtiots »'ill ur-
supplled will receive jrompt atimtinn and
litM r. 1 lodo 'entente. Pa'th ■
distance foni our authorised agents may or-
dei from our ficlory. ^. i.d tor illustraud
price list.
II INTO Hit \1 < II \ It I OF BAP-
TISM.
A complete key to the history of trine,
end origin of sink;
interesting, reliable, and rompiehtn \\f.
document ever pnbilabed on the sol
txhiblta the veais of Ike birth
and r'calh of the Anei lit Fathers, the length
of their live", who of t' em 'i\ed at the same
peiiod ; and tbows If W easy it w*s for lh>ni
to t ansmil to < acll snececding generation a
crnet nnderstandicg ol Ipoatollc
method of baptising. It inebea
iu s i»e. a:.! i \i- nds o» ' years
of the Clni'tian era. exbiblllng, at a tlanre,
the Impoeelbfllly of t i: •_•!<■ immersi.n air
having I- en tbi method. -
. f< ur cor; -. I
paid. Ad'.
J H. M.
ma,
Chai paipn Co.. III.
PURE ITALIAN <|l I I N N
For sale the coming sen^on of
i-> 90 .a. h. DANIEL K.AG IRICB,
New Enterprise, Bedford county, Pa.
720
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
HOOI) BOOKS FOR ALL
Tin' ICmpIiuttc Dlnclott; or, The New
Testament in Grock sua English. Containing
tin- original Orcck Text of the New TeBtnmcnf,
with 'in Interllneary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Bbnjamm Wii.mis. Price $4.
Life at Home I or, The Family and it* Mem
here. By Kev. William Airman, D. D. $1.80.
rtinii, in GoiieulM and lii Geology; or
tin- liibllcal Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scicnliflc Theories of his Origin aud Anti-
quity. $1.
Wedlock j or, the Ri^ht Relations of the Sexca
By S. It. VVSU.S. |1.50.
Oratory: or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.80.
IEo|m-m and Helps lor the Yoiinj*. $1.50.
Alms and Aids tor GlrlB. $1.50.
llaiiri-liook for Home Improvement t
" How to Write," " How to Talk," " How to Be
h;o e," and "How to do Bnsinoss,"-one toI. $2.25.
Puu' to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50-
Frnit Culture tor the million. $1.
Conversion of St. PkuI. 75 cents.
;l'»o|i'» Fable*. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian I< on noli old. $1.
Constitution of ifSaii. Considered In Re-
lation to External Objects. By Ueorue Com he.
$1.76.
Education: its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
ftlental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve*
incut. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $'.75
Vlie iciuht Word in the UI»ht Place.
A Nqw Pocket Dictionary aud Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological ItuMn. Showing the latest
classification, and exact, location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Lain of ITlaii. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea nud Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
Bod Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Hook.
The True He;
Drug Medication. 30 cents
I'he True Healing Art; or. Hygienic v>
'. ffygi
DiscaKcs of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Mora)
Effects. 25 cants.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. *
The Phrenological Journal, an ill ust rat
■-(-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
"Science of Man." Subscription price, $8.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we arc tnablcd
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Fami'y Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend t lie Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't ?
The Christian Family Companion. It
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Hoisinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulcanv or
maliciously called '• Dunkarat."
The design of the work is to advocate, trntn, ex
pose error, and encourage the trnc Christian on
his way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promiseof
salvation without observing ail it* requirements,
that among tlirsc are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by tfine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
siu-ns of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will bo published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions mr-y bejfin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
H. It. HOLSINGEK, »nlc < u,
Somerset <■<,., !•»
New Hymn Bocks.
PLAIN SHSEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.75
i- copies, post paid, S.50
TLA IN ARABESQUE BINDINd.
fine copy, post paid, 0 75
12 copies, post paid, 8.50
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pc* dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SUEEP.
One copy, post paV, 1.00
Par dozen 10. ii)
TURKEY MOROCCO, OCR. & ENO.
One copy, post paid- 1.25
Per dozen «« " 13 30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
fer dozen ., .. 6.50
BS1SCEI.L.&XEOI79
IhefMjosia JMrnesl : Vol.1, the He
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church, l'ricc $1 liO per vol-
ume, or both volumes at oue Older SCO.
postage prepaid.
CSrneo Trnman, or Love and Principle
Price $1 GO, postage prepaid.
JcitJtiaN" Vest-Pocket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Trice 75 cents, postpaid.
I'oclict Bibles.— DUmond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers acd iSa'n-
batb-pcliool teachers. Trees by mail
pilotage prepaid. $1 50.
'I'he S>©!i£-«'rowjiotl liins:. — A new
singing book set in character nou-6. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in hoards. New and old
tunes. Price <V0 cents. 66 r0 per dozen.
The Oiristiais SEarp, containing 123
t>o;res of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter Botes- Pi ice per single copy, po6t paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The l5wrs£«<»Ri:s 8acra: A compila-
tion of CHURCH Music Much care has
been token in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the must"; »nd the woik contains such
u variety of met ?•<■«, that a tune maybe se-
lected fir almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
I'r.cc $1 40 per sinvle copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
pet dozen by 4xprcs6.
Brrtbrcu'tf T:s;ie> and Iljiwa
Rook,
Bc'ng a cornpi'at'on of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the I'aalrns, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, j-ot-ti aid, or $.0.00 per
do/.cn, by express.
«?<•:.. «2 »™ Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, $2
8heep Strong Binding, post paid, 3
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paiQj f l
8hecp Blrjng Binding, i
32 mo-, sunday school sditiok.
Brethren's Encyclopedia. $1
Treatiee on Trine Immeruoc B. F. Mco-
rasw, prepaid,
Debate on Immersion, (fainter & Snyder
Single copy, poet paid,
i2 popies, of i?SFicss. i.
.75
Pious Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Nead's Theology, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of Goc Pest Paid 1.40
CfHTAMON Volume 3.1ourd post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the rflice. 2.~T>
How to reap Cbahactbr. An illustrated
Ilend-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Ckart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Trs< tB.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; £0 cei tf a doz»n.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the. name of person, pott-office,
county and State written in unmistakable
lplters. and »<'<!rofPcd to
II. R. IIOLSJNGER, DALE CITY, PA.
Rock oi Ilhsiijs.
Containing AddnF6 to Boy6 onTobacco To
ministers «n Tobacco, Evils of Intem-
perance,Wine. Vocal at d Instiumental Music,
and Dancing ; Human Govern mint. Human
Life, Crisis of 68.Pul>l'c Opinion, Voting for
War, On the Mountaiu Sermon, Future
State, Time Unknown.
SXTHACT8 FROM LMTTltS COMMMiBlKG IUH
ESSAYS.
One Writer. — c*It ia Jnat wliat it ought to
be on Tobacco, Music end War."
Another. — "1 think your book a very good
one."
"The book Is a splendid one."
"Find<nothing therein that is coutrary to
the teaching of Christ."
* I thiuk it worthy of an extensive circu-
lation.
"1 find therein good counsel.
'•Your book of essays, I billeve, contains
much truth, will spoken.
"Apart fiom woils of inspiration, it is the
most important woik for the yourg.
''Yen have given the young an excellent
lecture on I he use of Tobacco.
"Your views are Scriptural, and your book
is calculated to do good."
"I think ycur bo«k is one of good advice.
''] read it with iuterst.
2-8 pases, Pricr! 6 ' cents. Address T. F.
Tukesucry, Brentwood. N. II.
BKETHHEfl'S TUNE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tune and Hymn looks may
Ic obtained nt 'lie Hook Store of J. P.
Funk k Bio., in Elkhart, Ind.
1780
le73
DR. FAHRNEYS
Ri»e«l (lettwcr or I'arncrn.
A tonic and purge, f r Tlocd Dieea*i s.
Gief t riputatioti. Mat yj< stiinoi ir.ls. Many
ministeiii g hie hi en u-e- ai d uecn m< l d it.
Ask or set d for tb« •■Ilia'lh Mtsstrgcr."
U6c only 'he "J'anac a'' p ipaud by
I»r. 1*. V A II IC X i. Y,
4S1 U. Lake M. Chieago, III .
AM)
I>r. P. FtBRSElS FIIOS A Co.
W aynt shore, Frai.hlin t'o, I'a.
I ■-. Agents Wanted Everywhere, •
niton.
BKH.H. UOL8INQKE.
" Whoaocver loveih mo keepetb my commandments"— Jasi'8. At C1.6C) Por A naiD .
Volume IX.
DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, NOV. 18, 187:}.
Number !'•.
for the COMPAIUOB.
F.iiintloiis lluif (iiminl be 'I'clil
11V M. S. BOI
^\" li i J «- the sun in his glory and splendor,
In tin' morning is rising, to view;
While his beams, from the grass fresh and tender,
Ku-t are lifting the night-fallen dew;
White dame Nature is singing with gludn
To they joj of the young and i hr old,
There's :i bosom that s heaving in sadn
With emotions thai cannot bo told.
While the- day is replendent with beauty,
And the Gelds and the hire.'-:- Becni gay;
While the faithful areaostvb in dmy.
Ami the Bportive engage in their play;
"While the world moves along all unheeding
Both its sorrows and joys to unfold,
'II e 's B heart in its solitude bleeding,
With emotions that cannot bo told.
While the ran >inl<s to rest in his glory,
And the oloods float in crimson and gold;
While the busy day closes its Btory,
And the shades of the ev'ning unfold;
While the million- their pleasures are taking,
And the scrolls of their heart- are unrolled,
There's a heart that is beating and aching
With emotions that cannot he told.
While the n'glit, with its hallowing slumbers,
Snreads her mantle so gently around;
While the star-, in their infinite numbers —
In their heavenly beauty abound;
While the weary are resting or sleeping,
Or fond lovers their feelings unfold,
There is one that is often found weeping,
With emotions that cannot be told.
Hut when life, so eventful and flectinc,
With this snfPreT -ha It come to an end;
In the grand- the August judgmenOtmecbing,
Where the millions oi earth must attend;
When the Judge is enthroned in his glory,
And the scrolls of all hearts are unroll'd,
Then the world may give ear to the story
Of emotion- that never were toll.
For the C'omi-amon.
SIrny She«*p.
It is an old saying chat "Birds of one feather
will tiock together." The same may also be said
of sheep : so long as they are not molested by-
wolves, or a wolf in sheep's clothing, they will
flock together. When sheep havt been kept in
one fold by a laithful shepherd, if even the pas-
ture becomes scarce, and the sheep go far upon
the mountains to feed ; so long as the shepherd
is laithful, and there is no wolf to scatter them,
they will still flock together. Bat if a wolf
should get into the Hock, and si much the worse
if he come in sheep's clothing, the 6heep will
invariably be scattered. They will soon know
from what they have been bitten, and what is
the cause of their being scattered. Then a faith-
ful shepherd, if he has no sore eyes, will soon
detect the wolf, even if he be in sheep's clothe
ing. But if the shepherd should be indifferent
about his flock, and let the wolf scatter his
sheep, it needs no further proof, that he is not a
good shepherd, because a good shepherd will lay
down his life for his sheep. It may happen,
when sheep have been scattered,that they will \>( t
shy, and not come to be fed when others are fed,
and if the shepherd be partial among his sheep,
he may rfjoice when his servants go out and
throw stones and clubs among them: and then
they may stand at bay lor a while, and get lean,
and if the shepherd does not care for them, they
may go astray and be lost. Lost for want of
care ! Oh ! inestimable loss ! But a good shep-
herd will leave his sheep while they are feeding,
and will search those sheep that have gone
astray, and deliver them out of the places where
they have been scattered in a cloudy and a dark
day. For thus saith the Chief Shepherd, "If a
man have a hundied sheep and one of them be
gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and
nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh
that which is gone astray ? And if so be that he
findeth it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth
more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine,
1 which went not astray." And what harm could
there be, or what loss to suffer, if a shepherd
deny himself a little, or humble himself against
his own will to save his sheep ? And will there
not be great rejoicing among the shepherds and
i among sheep when the lost have been lbund 1
When the si'.k have been healed, and the dis-
eased have been strengthened : when the scaN
tered have been gathered, and that which was
driven away brought back ; and the shepherd
ctn return to the Chief Shepherd, and say, "Those
722
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
that thou gavest me, I have kept, and none of
them is lost." For a good shepherd is not willing
that the least should be lost. When sheep be-
come divided and go in parties, but this will not
happen so long as the shepherds are faithful, and
there is no wolf among them ; faithful shepherds
will not claim one party and reject the other,
but they will stoop down, remove the line of di-
vision, and reconcile all parties unto each other,
and will unite all the sheep in one fold. But
oh ! desolation and misery ; when a shepherd
goes astray and takes part of his flock along ;
when he is fond of praise, and delights in taking
honor of men ; when he muddies the stream
where the sheep should drink, and fleeces the
weak and wounded ones ! I need not say what
a bad shepherd will do ; but a good shepherd
will lay down his life for his sheep. A good
shepherd will not disown a part of his flock for
any purpose, but a good shepherd will lay down
his life for his sheep. He will lay down his
life and still live. He will deny himself. He
will humble himself for his sheep to keep them,
to save them ; and will not disown them. Rub
it out if you can, deny it if you dare : it is the
word of eternal truth. "A good shepherd will
lay down his life for bis sheep/' When a diss
ease gets into a sheepfold, what will a good
shepherd do ? He will remove everything that
is offensive or dangerous to their health, and if
needs be, he will apply to a physician for a rem-
edy and will do all diligence to have the disease
removed, that the sheep may be restored to a
healthy condition. Because a good shepherd
will keep iu memory that he must give an ac-
count of his flock. But if a shepherd should let
a disease continue among his flock, and not ap-
ply any remedy, where shall the end of the loss
be ] Instead of increasing and prospering, as
sheep will do in a healthy condition; in an un-
healthy condition they decrease an perish. It
is the nature of sheep that they will flock to-
gether, and when it is time to be fed they will
be in their place, but when they are diseased,
they will scarcely come to be ted, and will get
lean. And it the shepherd does not care for
their disease, he and his servants may throw
stones and clubs at them to fetch them up to
the others wheu they hang back. But it is still
true that a good shepherd will lay down his life
for his sheep. Jas. Y. Heckler.
For the Companion..
The Sufficiency ol Christ.
When we examine the early history of Chris-
tianity, we find that the primitive church, in
its infancy, did not comprehend the fullness
there is in Christ. The apos'les did not, in the
beginning of their ministerial labors, understand
what Paul afterward declared — "The law of the
Spirit of life in Christ Jesu3 hath made me free
from the law of sin and death." The Jews were
so entangled in the types and shadows of the
law, and in the commands and ordinances of
their rulers, that they could not see clearly Him
who came "To give light to them that sit in
darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide
our feet into the way of peace." The apostles
knew that Jesus had kept the law, and that he
had said that he did not come to destroy but to
fulfil.
If we comprehend the teachings and practices
among the Jews, we will understand why some
taught, that, unless ''ye be circumcised after the
manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved." Cir-
cumcision had been instituted by God himself,
and had been rigidly observed in the Jewish
church from the time of Abraham. Their faith
in circumcision being founded on a sure founda-
tion, — God's law, — we do not wonder that they
did not at once understand,that "in Jesus Christ
neither circumcision availeth anything, nor un-
circumcision ; but faith which worketh by love."
The Judaizing teachers had brought forth
such strong arguments in favor of circumcision,
that the apostles, with the church, thought it
necessary to decree that converts need not be
circumcised. The Jewish faith was in the type,
whereas the type was commanded to cause faith
in the anti-type. Notwithstanding the gospel
light of the Son of God has been shining for
over eighteen hundred years, we still have con-
fidence in types and shadows. The Jews ex-
pected justification by the deeds of the law, we
by the decrees of the church. The Jews wor-
shipped their ritual more than they worshipped
God ; we preach the ordinances and customs of
the church more than we preach Christ. The
Jews made broad their phylacteries, that they
might "outwardly appear righteous unto men ;"
we observe an "order," that we may be known
by the world, if not by Christ. The Jews ad-
| ded to the law their commands and traditions,
I thus making the word of God of none effect ;
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
we have passed decisions and enacted ordinan-
ces, that, if all had been put in a book, it would
have bern more difficult to have obeyed that
book than the Mosaic law and their traditions.
When the Jews were asked to give up circum-
cision, they were asked to part with what God
had established ; we might cease to practice
some things and only forsake the traditions of
the elders.
Peter tells us, 'Forasmuch as ye know that ye
were not redeemed with corruptible things, as
silver and gold, from your vain conversation re-
ceived by tradition from your fathers; but with
the precious blood ol Christ," &c. Brethren,
we would convert more souls for Christ, if, we
would leave off our peculiarities, and not know
anything 'save Jesus Christ and him crucified."
S. M. Mivnich.
C'rossi olthrlsJ.
Sweet, sweet is his cross; light, light and
easy his yoke. O what a step were it up to my
Father's house through ten deaths, for the truth
and cause of that unknown, and so not half
well-loved, plant of renown, the Man called the
I3ranch, the Chief among ten thousand, the fair-
est among the sons of men. () what unseen
joys, how manv hidden her.rt-bnrnings of love
are the remnants of the sufferings of Christ !
Welcome, welcome, sweet, sweet and glorious
cross of Christ; welcome, sweet Jesus, with thy
light cross ; thou hast now gained and gotten
all my love from me ; keep what thou hast got-
ten.
If it were come to exchanging crosses,! would
not exchange my cross with any : I am well
pleased with Christ, and he with me.
I find that my Lord hath overgilded that
black tree — the cross — and hath perfumed it,
and oiled it with joy and consolation. Chrift
beareth me good company ; he hath raised me
when I saw it not, lilting the cross off my shoul-
ders, so that I think it to be buf- a feather, be>
cause underneath are everlasting arms. God
forbid it to come to bartering or exchanging of
crosses ; for I think my cross so sweet that I
know not where I would get the like of it.
Christ's honeycombs drop so abundantly that ,
they sweeten my gall. — Rutherford, I
I rl. (I <.<.!.'
liv I. . ••
ire
our '!' u La li who from lli^ Heart nir I
children in their wandering* lo and fro,
W.i'. hii o'er tliciii with a Under lo*e aln! plly
As n rather, foeli the measure of their woe.
ft'i'h an infinite compassion, II- beholdl tbeai.
With o longing none can fathom, Uatena t-tlll
For a prayer— the faintest whisper— and witbolda Hun
Iii It's mercy, from transgression of His will.
One smonj them, often tempted, often straying.
' If ten faltering in her love aii'l in her /
But Mill longing to be. worthy, sought Man, prajing
"Make me thine ! ' ami thin he answered her appeal.
'•1 » ill try 11. « ' , in v If' loved, as hy li n,
I will flttbee r<>r tbe table of the Lord,
There to t>hare wiih me the Pasch, whlcb I I i
in the mansions o! ' I Word.
"Thou muU drink, yea ! drain, the cip of hitler sorrow.
Thou must wea- the crnel, thorny crown ofpiln,
Thou muH wait, thro' weary nights, the coming morrow.
Still to bear the cross till night shall come again,
Kui fear not, although the way he long and dreary
Be thou jaticnt, If the heavy cross should gall,
O remember, child ol mine ! once weak and weary
For thy sake, bicausc I loved, I bore it all."
Th''n He ppoke unto tbe winced angels, standing,
Hushed and happy, near the glory of the Throne,
And they, lifting up their eyes at hi < commanding,
8aw her kneeling, bowed and 6ilent ar.d all a'ouc.
''Unto you, behold ! the care of her is g'ven.
WateU and Strength 'ii h r by day and in the night
Ye M j >ice to share with nil the joys of hea .
Since yc conquered Death and Satin by my might."
Years went onwar.l where the sun Is ever setting,
[ In the City of the King 'here is no time '1
And they broueht he', all her sinful less regrett'ng
To the borders of Death's dark and silent clime.
He whose promises a e never, never broken.
Had been fai Tiful to His weak and hclplcs* one,
Often teaching her by msby a blessed token.
That the Father lovelh those who love the Son.
She had drained the cup of teats His hand extended
One by one tiie loved and loving left her Bide,
■ learned to look on life brgiut not tiuktl,
And forgot while praying lor them, they had
Angel hands I Oh! can they be crnel in loving >.
Laid tii.» crown upon her proud, uplifted I
B iwcd her wry soul with piin. Its sin reproving,
\ id recalling every false aud broken vow.
And llicy whispered to her, f.iining. sick wi'h weeping,
Holy words they caught while sitting at His feet.
And the love that grew upon her, over-sweeping
All htr sorrow, made the bilt'-r very sweet.
So Hiro' days and night* site, ever loilio|
With '.h to h'-r hn .
iCame at last. h--r fading lace still turning sunward,
To the rface where He had ordered she should rest.
There he n*ct her— tcok the cross— *ilh love recrowned her,
1 h*f pale lips wi'h the blessed kiss of peace,
Wrapped tU mantle of His irlory closo around her,
And the av^els Bang the song of h<*r reU-aao.
72J
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Was St. Paul a Bachelor?
BY MRS. II. V. REED.
1 1 seems to be a pretty general impres-
sion that Paul was a bachelor, and many
ladies of the preai nl day have formed an
opinion of him which is decidedly unfa-
vorable.
Those who arc strongly interested in
the suffrage movement appear to be
greatly exercised by his advice to woman
and disposed to rebel against it ;_ but it
must lie that they who condemn bim so
rashly have not read all that be has
written on the "Woman Question," and
we protest against his being condemned
unheard.
This article has been suggested by tbc
■words of a recent writer, who pitches in-
to Paul without a bit of mercy, calling
him an old bachelor and blaming nun
jind women for ever believing in bis in-
structions. Now, I am in favor of uni-
versal justice and we women must always
be careful not to condemn our friends.
1 believe, and propose to show, that
Paul was a married man,, and a-strong
advocate of "Woman's Rights."
The Corinthian church had written to
him for directions upon the subject of
matrimony in a time of great persecution,
&r\d, under the circumstances, be seems to
think that for the time being, the un-
married had better remain so.
No candid man can think for a moment
that Paul intended to disapprove of God's
ordinance. He gives directions for the
greatest faithfulness and affection on the
part of the married; but lie says, "I say
therefore to the unmarried and widows
that it is good for them if they abide
even as I." This is his advice — not by
commandment, but by permission.
The word unmarried in the above text
is ar/mnoi, and applies to those who have
lost their companions, and Belsham ren-
ders it, "widowers. " In this sense it is
properly joined with h'eera (widow),
hence the idea of the writer is plain.
Eusebius, Clement, and other historians
speak of Paul as a married man, and ac-
cording to the best historical evidence we
can get, he was at the time of writing
this epistle a widower.
And thus he remained true to the dead
and admonished other men who had lost
their wives to persue a similar course.
Is there anything very objectionable
in this advice? It there is a woman in
America who is particularly anxious for
her husband to marry again after her
death, we should like to see her.
The Apostle's "advice to wives," in
the 5th chapter of Ephesians. seems to
be very offensive to some because he ad-
monishes them tc obedience.
Husbands, however, are very fond of
quoting it. If there is but one text in
the Bible with which they are acquaint-
ed, it is that; but do you over hear the
25tb verse trom masculine lips ? Listen:
'Husbands, love your wives, even as
Christ loved the church, and gave him-
pelfforit." There, gentlemen, is your
rule of conduct— don't forget, and, by
the way, how do you like it? Oh, where
is there a greater love than this? and
what an exalted opinion Paul *must have
bad o( woman, to deem her worthy of
such affection ! Rest assured that obedi-
ence will gladly follow a love like that.
When men are honest, loyal and true —
when they tenderly love and shield even
tit the sacrifice of self, then woman will
"honor and obey" without any objection
or regrets.
Don't look incredulous; some of us arc
blessed with just such husbands, and
think we know how to appreciate them.
You never hear this class complaining of
rebellious wives. It' all men were what
they should be, "Woman's Rights Con-
ventions" would pass away forever, and
wives would be too happy at home to ev-
er seek the platform. Let those who are
annoyed by these "manifestations," seek
to abolish them by a radical improvement
of the male sex.
But in the face of such advice as the
above, a lady writer says: Though lie
might have understood the management
of the women of Macedonia, he wasn't
quite up to the womanly intellects of the
nineteenth century."
My own impression is that Paul's
method of domestic management is just
what the "womanly intellects of the nine
teenth century" would do best to appre-
ciate and profit by, but what, alas, few
of them are blessed with. Any woman
would be satisfied with an affection like
that, and if she would not, why, she
doesn't deserve any,
Let those who are troubled with unap-
preciative wives try Paul's recipe, and if
this tender care and surpassing love does
not win them back, they are made of dif-
ferent material from the rest of woman-
kind.
Again tb# lady says, "In my opinion
an old bachelor, whether he be saint,
apostle, prophet, evangelist, pastor or
teacher, hasn't the slightest business to
express an opinion in reference to other
men's wives." Well, it is drawing the
line pretty close in these days of free
speech if a man is hot allowed to express
an opinion because he isn't fortunate
enough to have a wife. Is that to be
the rule of action, or rather inaction,
when women arc candidates for office?
To be sure, we are not willing for bach-
elors to criticise other men's wives very
freely, nor shall we permit sharp-nosed
old maids to find fault with our husbands,
or prescribe rules for the management of
our children. They may feed their ca-
naries and train their cats and poodles
as they please (provided of course the
cats and poodles can stand it, ) but they
can't manage our babies.
And if they haven't any room for the
milk of human kindness in their veins,
they needn't spend their time in whin-
ning about Paul's ideas of matrimony.
His admonitions faithfully followed lead
to the highest and purest happiness that
mankind is capable of. He represents
the husband as being the head of the
family, and every man ought to be worthy
of that position; then he exhorts him to
"Love is wife." Ah, yes',, Paul, that is
the keyhole of true matrimony— this
never-failing, never-changing love — that
lives through storm and sunshine, through
prosperity and adversity, always growing
stronger as the years eo by. Love, which
is founded upon mutual respect and the
admiration of moral worth, will live when
beauty is lost and vanity dead. Again,
he says, "So ought men to love their
wives, even as their own bodies." There
is another test. How many can walk up
to that without, flinching?
Tobacco and whiskey would be neglect-
ed sometimes if this advice were followed,
for women do like to have their husbands
clean and sober. How many men, think
you, would tolerate a wife that chewed
tobacco, or kiss a rosy mouth polluted
with the filthy weed? No wonder men
can't kiss each other !
Again, in the last verse of the chapter,
the Apostle repeats his charge, to render
it if possible more emphatic: "Neverthe-
less let every one of you in particular po
lo\c his wife, even as himself, and the
wife see tJiat she reverence her husband."
We can't object to that. When man
places himself upon the Bible pedestal,
and shapes his conduct by the high stand-
ard that inspiration has given, woman
will gladly reverence him.
No man who is truly worthy the affec-
tion of a noble woman is obliged to com-
plain of a lack of respect on her part.
Woman will reverence man if he will al-
low her to do so. She clings to him even
in his vices; and if he filled the grand
ideal of Paul, he would rejoice in a love
and happiness of which very few of them
have any conception.
Paul was one of the earliest advocates
of "Woman's rights ;" he says, "There
is neither male nor female, but ye are all
one in Christ." There's equality for
you — how can it be expressed more
strongly ? Because a woman is taught to
respect her busband^because she was
forbidden to habitually speak in public,
or to interfere with matters which it was
a man's business to attend to, it does not
follow that when God fitted her for any
work she was denied the privilege of us-
ing he<- gift. Anna was allowed to proph-
ecy in the temple as well as Simeon, and
Paul commends several women for their
efficiency in teaching the Word-
His prohibition of a woman's prophe*
sving or praying with her head uncover-
ed is certainly an acknowledgment of her
right to do so under proper regulation.
He does not claim that she is of less im-
portance than man, but that she is and
should be more modest, hence he desires
her to be veiled, in accordance with the
Oriental customs on appearing in public.
The Bible gives to woman a position
of delicacy and also of dignity, while it
admonishes her to act with becoming
CHRISTIAN KAMIl J COMfrA
: and self-respect. Surely she
tuual 1"' very far "out of hor •-;
who Godd fault with its perfei r
Ni 'iK. — Tin- foregoing article was tak
en From Borne paper several yean Bince,
We have o number of times picked il up,
1 :it if, and laid it by again. Th< re
:iro ;i few thing* in it that might have
been omitted, or said in a different way;
I ni we give it just u we find it, without
oomni rat, praU ■ or censure, and we fa
our readers will 1 1< > t suffer by its perusal.
.J. W. B.
The Homeward Title ot
ItfdlltliXIU.
Monsignor Cupel, n »l Ion • sin te.cl iim«
ed tliat out of the two hundred and sixty-
four priests in the >f ^ iuchester,
forty six had been ministers of the
Church of Engl ind. II i alleged,
thai no week went by without his receiv-
ing into the communion of Home, from
tliree to four persons from the Ritualis-
tic parly.
The New ITork Methodist furnishes
ral specimens of the religious literal
tore put into circulation by tli.it party;
and be who reads them will wonder, not
thai so many, but thai no more, instan-
of shameful apostacy Irom Protes-
tantism oecur under their influence,
Tak imple. an extract from :i
hymn book printed privately by the
gy of St. Augustine s Kilburn, "for the
use of the children of the church," in
which the efficacy of priestly absolution
i> U I
s, I am coiner to God'* priest,
To toll tiim all my sin,
liom this very hour I'll strivj
A new life to beg n,
"When I conf.es with joutrite heart
My sins unto tin; pi i> sat,
I do believe from all their gnilt
That moment l*m released."
Take, again, an in / tlu Vir-
gin M'iri; as found in "Prayers for Chil-
dren." published by a Doctor of Canon
Law of the Established Church:
••Mother of mercy, day by d,iy,
My love f <r thee grow* more and more;
Thy gifts areaticwn upon my way.
Like fauds upon the gieat si a-sbore.
Get me the grace to love thee more;
is will wive if itaon b I
And, Mother, when life's cares are o'er.
Oh ! I shall love thee then inci
Such outcroppings of fatal Romish
heresy are sufficiently numerous, in itit-
uali.stic literature, to "fatigue public dis-
til-:;" ami ihi> Jis^-u-- allay the
apprehension of mischief from them —for
in the feeling ol contempt, the feeling of
fear is [sometimes most unwisely] lost.
Our readers, therefore, may glance over
them with the equanimity with which,
in his quiet humor, Charles Lamb once
said he could fan earth-
quake in t 'liina. Bui ill
a tainl of Ritualism in the very air now-
. and if wo are not faithful in tho
icy and diligeni in the diffusion of
vital i- ■• truth, these prayi
hymns may lead our children
from Chris! to Ami * Ihrist, I. I
lover oftho one bm ing faith, thi n
aloud against this deadly i
i'i 1 fainl not •( 7
Ini/'.r.
♦-♦•■•■
Thoughts on (JIOM < oiiuii union
Tho following: is eHpped from the
Index and Baptist. In this a
trickery, when Satan takes i
mean advantage, and resorts to al-
most every Imaginable strategy, it is
uecessary to be armed with every
weapou of defence. To us it seems,
that the pleas for free c immnnion
ate intended to lead ua away from the
line of consistency, or to reproach us
How can there be communion where
there la no union ?
"I have but one objection to you
Baptists ; I can't believe in your close
communion." How often do we hear
this thread-bare objection to the Bap-
tists repeated ; and yet we have not
one siugle peculiarity more in harmo-
ny with the practice of the first Chris-
tians. Baptists are called close com-
m unionists because they do not invite
all who claim to be Christians, nor
even all \\ v are free to recog-
1 1 such ; while I'tdo-baptists are
called free communionists bei
tbey do invite all such. Who ore
right 't " To the lata ami l<> the testi-
mony." How readest thou .'" Paul
"If a man obey, not our word
by this epistle, note that man, and
have no company with him, that he
may be ashamed. Yet count him not
as an enemy, but admonish him as a
brother." 2. Thess 3: 14, 15
Does not the above passage show
that obedience is necessary to com-
munion ? A man mar be a brother,
that is, a professed Christian, aye, a
i Baptist (for there were no Pedo-bap-
I tists then), and yet not entitled to the
| communion because of his disobedi-
ence to the teachings of Scripture.
If we must uuote'' him. "and have
00 company with him,'' then, certain-
ly, we must not commune with him ;
but, s-.il T, by denying him the commu-
nion, we do not nnchristianize him,
but "admonish him as a brother." Do
you ask, how is the above Scripture
Miimuuion of
M and Pedobaptista I I an-
t obey toe teachings of tho
We should ii
rite them to the communion; but, if
la their
not obey the teaobiogi of the
and hence they should not invito us
to tbj communion. We say ap
enjoined ti • . and
that Pedobaptista make this
mandment void bj the Bpriokl
infants, hut we can not bear wil
to this truth so long a- .\ B invito
them to the commoni hi They say
the apostles enjoined the sprinkling
of Infanta, or the application of v.
to infants, in the name of the Trinity,
and that we "obey not"' in this par-
ticular. Hence, they should not in-
vite us, neither should we invite them,
while we conn' h other .
emies, but admonish one another a.s
brethren. We should love one an-
other all the better for being faithful
to our principles. There should be
no free communion between us until
we can harmonize in our vie
reference to the commands of Christ
and the apostles.
If a Baptist minister were to sprin-
kle water on infants, in God's name,
we would "note that man ;"' and if a
Pedobaptiat minister were to r
the same thing, we should ' .
him. Should their ministers be bet-
ter in our esteem than Baptist minis-
ters, or should we be better in their
a tlran their own D ? In
order to be ''free," Bbi nld we tolerate
in them what we deny to our i.
ters ; or should they allow in us what
they refuse to their own ? Where is
the law of charity that requires us to
commune with them while they prac-
tice that for which we would with-
draw ourselves troii a Baptist p
er ''. And where is the rule re<|ni; ing
them to commune with us so 1
we persistently disregard the com-
mand to sprinkle infants, if, as they
say, such command can be she,
The apostles enjoined the sprink-
ling of water on infants, or they did
not? If they did not, we should.
" those whD practice it iu tho
name of the holy Trinity : but, if they
did, Pedobaptista should "nolo" os
for its neglect. In no case, however,
should we regard each other as ene-
mies, bnt we should "admonish"
other as brethren, that they may be
"ashamed" of its neglect. We should
7-26
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
all alike remember one thing, namely,
the communion was never instituted
as a test of Christian fellowship, and
it is nowhere taught in Scripture that
all Christians should commune to-
gether. Do you say it is ? Where ?
The phrase free communion is not in
all the Bible. Where? If you can
not find it there, why do you so be-
rate us for being consistent ? The
design of the Lord's supper (bread
and wine) is to show forth the Lord's
death till he comes again.
II . F. Buckneb.
- - - — ^^»»- ■♦ ^i ~
For the Companion.
A It* spoils* .
On page 100, No. 44, brother M.
M. Eshlemau preaches a kindly ser-
mon, using for his text one of my
weak articles (which appeared in No.
40). The brother starts out by quot-
ing one of my sentences, and then
adds: "This, with some of the previ-
ous arguments of our brother, argues
that the more classically educated and
polished this lump of clay is, the more
useful and influential it will be." I
am not aware that I used the word
"classical" in my essay. I do not
think that the institution that we
most need must necessarily be a
"classical" institution. However,
bad I argued what brother E. says I
did, I should hardly be willing to re-
cant, especially if the words truly re-
ligious be retained in the connection
in which they are found. Certainly
a truly religious man is all the better
and the more influential and useful
for being refined and educated. Re-
member, I do not say "classically
educated"; but I should feel quite
free to do so — especially if one of
Webster's definitions of the word
classical be accepted : — conforming
to the best authority in literature and
art ; chaste ; pure ; 7-efined." What
a noble education that would be ! And
what a noble school that would be
in which such an education could be
received !
Brother E. next asks, "Do we not
know that these things are highly es-
teemed among men ?" No ; at least
all men do not esteem them. The
Turk, the Hottentot and the savage,
for example, know but little about
these things, and we suspect that it
is all the worse for them that they
don't know more. The extent of
their ignorance of these things meas-
ures pretty accurately the extent of
their degradation. If a thing be good,
it is certainly all the better for men if
they esteem it. Surely it is time that
we make some little discrimination in
the application of such passages as
that upon which brother E. seems to
have an argument: "Whatsoever is
highly esteemed among men, is abom-
ination in the sight of God." I dare
say brother E. would not think of
calling life, health and friends an
abomination ; and yet these things
are much more highly esteemed
among men than are education, "mis-
sions," "Sunday-schools," and the like.
But brother E. says, "Are not men
grasping for refined, well-polished ed-
ucation every day ? Then are they
not abominations in the sight of God?"
Mere repetition of this is sufficient re-
futation. And similar to this, in my
humble judgment, is the far-fetched,
forced construction placed upon the
"three unclean spirits." Brother, it
seems to me that such loose state-
ments don't prove auything, except
the weakness of, your side of the ques-
tion. Could you not apply the same
.scripture with equal propriety to any
other three thiugs that you might
choose to regard as evils ?
I shall next notice the objection to
my saying that "we can draw into
the church by this agency (education-
al facilities) and by this alone," cer-
tain parties not now in the church,
and that are not likely ever to be in.
The chief object in view when I com-
menced this essay was to offer some
explanation on this poiut. I too be-
lieve that no one comes to Christ ex-
cept the Father draw him ; and I do
not think that my statement implies,
much less does it affirm, anything to
the contrary.
Brother E. seems to think I am ad-
vecating an educated ministry ; but
why he should think so I can hardly
imagine. I had no thought in that
direction. What I meant was this :
If we had a good school, it would re-
ceive the patronage of some who be-
long to no church, and whose children
will embrace the doctrine of those un-
der whose influence they are placed.
For, reason about it as we will, the
church relations of perhaps nine out
often depend more upon early im-
pressions than upon anything else.
God compels no one to join a church
against his inclination, or will, and
these are, to a great degree, creatures
cf habit and education.
Again, a good school would receive
the patronage of some who belong to
other denominations, and the same
imperceptible influence that now leads
Brethren's children to unite with those
whose schools they attend, would
then lead some of those attending the
Brethren's school to embrace the faith
and practice there taught and exem-
plified. There could hardly be any-
thing objectionable in this method of
drawing others to a place where they
would be taught, at least, to respect
what we regard as the true faith and
doctrine , and where prejudices might
be removed that would otherwise
keep them put of the church as effect-
ually as if the drawings of the Father
should never be felt. In view of these
facts is there anything out of place —
is it "putting the matter too strongly"
to speak of ''the need of having a good
educational institution among us, in
order that we may hold and develop,
not only the intellect that is uow in
the church and that seeks educational
facilities, but also that which we can
draw into the church by this agency,
and by this alone ?"
There are other things in brother
E.'s article that I would like to no-
tice, but as the above is all that more
especially concerns my essay, and as
this hasty article is already long
enough, 1 will close for a little season.
But I will add, that, though I do not
agree with brother E. on the subject
of education, I respect the sincere
Christian spirit that he seems to pos-
sess, and I am glad that he has stated
his views. May others do likewise.
Discussion elicits truth ; and TROTH
is bound to triumph in the end.
J. M. Zuck.
Lebanon, Ohio.
For the Companion.
TLny not up Treasures upon Earth
Lay not up treasures upon earth,
where moth and rust do corrupt, and
theives break through and steal. This
is what the Bible teaches us, and
what it says is true ; and yet some
people will hoard up money, all to
no purpose. How much better to aid
the suffering and needy than to hoard
up riches. Let us open our purses
and hearts to the needy, and then we
will lay up treasures in heaven.
There moth and rust do not corrupt,
and theives do not break through and
steal. The cent may accumulate to
the dollar, and the dollar a hundred,
and still the miser goes on saving.
The dollar is more to the miser than
his loul'i salvation ; while tin* toffer
Ing poor would be glad to bavaaoent,
And wo often limi it to be (be i
tbat tbe most wealth; give lea
tbe poi r( How can pei p!e ex peel a
borne in heaven, a hen ibej make aa
idol of tbeir no one; ? Rich people
b< em to have do tboaghl for the poor
They seldom wend tbeir win through
narrow streets into attics to el
the widow or uomfort the orphan : all
thtir mind is occupied about their
riches. M:,v fJeaven -end some I
to the wealth; for the poor, and open
their heart* to them, thut they may
obtain u ren ard more preciou
silver or gold, that never shall
■ adore forever. All thetre
of this earth tire nothing to whal we
I have in- ■ little benevolence
We never lose by giving to the poor; )
ii will all be made up to us; it will |
make our crowns brighter and cl
tbe hearts of the poor.
it"? blesalnjn lo thy pathway j
Gentle words an.! cl lies,
Better are than p. 1 t and <=il or,
Willi t!iy KTlef-diep tiling wiles.
a« nit suDeblne fallelta
K\-' r on the gratefn] earth,
Bo let sympathy .-.in! jclmfn
Gladden well the darkened hearth.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMI-ANI.
. nd thankless nnonuoern, which yoo
have open) hith.it ,; l„it [ call U| i
[o think ofit n
heart, and not longer to trifle and delay
« hen the high m itter ■■!" .hath
judgment, and eternity are d
evidently before you, and the tidings,
nh I in, charged, 1L0 bio. .
upon your own head and no) upon
will not listen to them. Th
■ my coming among you is, to let
fi ii know what more things are to oome;
it is to cany yon beyond the i igions of
juitb, and to assure you, in the nam.- of
him who cannot lie, that, u sure
I"11"- of laying the body in th.
urcly will also come tic
">' ,l"' •!'!'" returning to the God wh i
-. Yes, and the day of final
",""", Wl|l '"' i and the appearance of
son of God in heaven and his might)
• around him will com. : and the
opening of the books will come, and the
Htaiiding of the men of all generations
the judgment seat will come; and
the solemn passing bfthat sentence \
is to fix youji.r otornity will crtme. — Sel
Wk. S. .Mitkks.
"him the place of political roffn
truly a nid ||IL. |
wnntou," leai u,iKh(
be deplorable. "Her 1
to I, ill going down to tbe .ham1 f
death; Pro. 7 ■..■.
■ lementary principh
originate. It u political strife in niaki
then o| putting them in roree; the
mlv attended with hu-
'":i" butchery. The only prop, ,
I for help, and to a
Word.
,, , T. I'. Tl Kl.-l.ri-v.
Brtnticood, A. //.
Menus there are, oppressed and weary;
Dioptho tear of sympathy 5
Whisper words of hope and eomfor'.
Give, ai .1 thy reward shall be
13 1111:0 thy soul returning,
From this perfect fountain a ."ad .-
is tbou fit-th gWi s|
Shall the grateful light be shed.
Caurib L; Roblkkt,
Nm Market, Ma\
Tli lugs Hint nre Co 111 In «r.
Manhood will
and the dying bed will come; and the
very last look you shall ever cast upon
your acquaintances, will come. Th
onyefihe parting breath and the time
when you arc stretched a lifeless 0
before the eves of weeping relatives wilh
come; and the a ffin that ia to en
you will come. The hour when they will
assemble to carry you to tbe churchyard
will come: the minufe when you shall be
put in the grave will come; ami the
throwing in of the loose earth into the
ten row house where you are laid.
I the spreading ef the green
I over it— all, all will come on i
living creature who now hears me; and in
W little years the minister who now
speahs, and the people who now listen,
be earned to their long home; and
male room for another generation.
Now, all this you know must and wiil
htppen: your common sense and common
experience serve Lo convince you of it.
Perhaps it may have been liulc. thought
of 111 the days of careless, and thought-
For the Compakioh.
Political St rile.
It is dangi rous to vote, or to encour-
age such an act. under a war Rovernmenl
for any purpose, however proper 01
in itself considered, when liable to in-
strife.
To attempt to force men to abstain
rrora the .-ale or use of alcoholic drink by
making laws to be enforced under a war
system, might tend to lay the foundation
or rebellion, as truly as the efforts to abol-
ish .slavey did. This is ,,0 visionary
u proved by sad experi-
Many men of*g00d intentions, in
former years, by takiiiL' an active pari in
seeking by their right of suffrage to erad-
icate slavery f'ro:,i the OOUBtry, while un-
der a military government, have laid the
temptation to yield to the war .system to
accomplish th.ir purpose; and it I
>" one of the most horrid and
bloody butcheries the country ever wit-
nessed. \\ hen we know what has pass-
co. how can W6 venture again into
a broad way leading to destruction ? We
earnestly caution and entreat all tl.
who do not want another bloody rebellion
J ftmn '"■ &Tsl sti ps inwards such a ca-
lamity. "It ;- r t0 (.t..,M. ;■
strife, Prov. 20: .:. "LeaTeoff
til n before it be meddled with;" 7: 14
Cfease to vo:e or to take any active pari
in war government. Were the
pies ol warfare o,- human butchery totally
from government, it might bo
sale to co-operate in political affahs in
projecting any reform; but while it is
no . it is qnite unsafe and wholly incon-
sistent lor the followers of thu IVince of
W .• think 11 proper for 1
1 to the peace
principlq, and avoid taking any part in
What may lead to carnal war. We should
Kor tuo C. mca
Death.
Death is a soli ,li;,l)V
pay no hecdio it. Although thorc are
so many deaths in norland, y<
will think.
morrow I will give my heart to 1
W ben the next day arrives, it bj the
I warn H.,.
rrom the wrath to come; or in the judg>
day God will say to you, "De|
from me, I never knew you, ye that n
iniquity.
VVe little think of death. Not many
weeks ago F over-b. ard one of my com-
panions Baying to another, "Did vou ever
think what, way you are taking?" •< I
I have often thought of it. but 1
have ben putting it off: I ivas ashamed
to let my gay companions know thai I
thought or had any raoh thoughts; for
then they would have I :Vn.,\
me. But, how different! B 11 js
too late, for I am nearly there. I n<
jhought of death, but now it js too late,
itel Many are enjoying themsi Ii
in gambling, while others are around the
remains of their dear ones, weeping bit-
terly. Some indulge in Dkunkennb-
while their families at home are dying
he want of food, or IV. .zing for the
wantol fuel. Others enjoy the fashi
ol the world and the Inst ('hereof, but not
J many think ol the terrible word, Death
•May we all think of this fact Rcvclas
""> I I: 1-'. "And I heard a voice from
leaven saying unto me, W: | . |
are the dead which die in the Lord fro:,,
henceiort -dih the Spirit, that
they may real from (heir labor.: B
their works do follow them." M iv we
all be so unspeakably happy as to ' 1.
in heaven, is the prayer of vour unworthy
sister,
E. B. ClIfKruiill.t..
ruing. — (Jod crown? with mercy,
■Jenkyii; but a swollen bend is
uot fit to have that crown put upon it.
A proud man is seldom a grateful
man ; for he never thinks be gets
much as he deserves. When any
mercv folia, ha says, "Yes; but il
' to be more, it is ouly manna
irge as a coriander seed,' whereas
it ought to be a baker's loaf."
728
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Trust lu God.
Leave God tn order all lliy ways,
Ami hope in him, whate'er betide;
Thoul't find liiui in tlio evil days
An all sufficient strength and guide,
Who trusts in God s unchanging love,
ItuUds on the rock that naught can move.
What can ihusc anxious cares avail,
There never-ceasing moans and sighs
What can it help us to bewail
Kach painful moment as it flies?
Our cross and trials do but press
The heavier for our bitterness.
Only your restless heart keep still,
And wait in cheerful hope content, •
To take whate'er his gracious will,
His all-discerning love hath sent;
Nor doubt our inmost wants are known
To him who chose us for his own.
He knows when joyful hours arc best,
He sends them as he sees it meet ;
When thou hast borne its fiery test,
And now art freed from all deceit,
He comes to thee all unaware,
And makes thee own his loving care.
Nor in the heat of pain and strife,
Think God has cast thee off unheard;
Nor that the man whose prosperous life
Thou enviest, is of him preferred;
Time passes, and much change doth bring
And sets a bound to everything.
All arc alike before his face;
'Tis easy to our God Most High
To make the rich man poor and base,
To give the poor man wealth and joy.
True wonders stil! of him are wrought,
Who setteth up and brings to naught.
Sing, pray, and swerve not from bis ways,
But, do thine own part faithfully;
Trust his rich promises of grace,
So shall it be fulfilled in thee,
God never yet forsook at need
The soul that trusted him indeed.
For the Companion.
Let us Work Together In Love.
Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor
that which is evil ; cleave to that which is
good. Be kindly afiectioned one to another
with brotherly love, iu honor preferring one
another." Rom. 12 : 9, 10.
The above text is one of the many
which the faithful apostle Paul uttered
to the Roman brethren, in the days
when the Christian church was yet in
its infancy ; and we believe it is just
as necessary to remind us of its con-
tents, in this our day of iniquity and
abomination, as ever.
How oft are we pained to see the
reverse practiced. In this our day,
people would far rather make the text
read : "Let love be with much dis-
simulation. Abhor that which is good;
cleave to that which is evil. Be con-
tentiously afiectioned one to another
with much caviling; in honor prefer-
ring ourselves." It is not at all un-
common, in this age of the world, for
professed followers of Christ (aud
even of the same church) to open bat-
teries upon their fellow membets and
storm them by force; for what, we
know not, except it be to make a great
parade before the world and to expose
their ignorance.
How oft do we see it, when some-
one is trying to put his fellow beings
in remembrance of their duties, and
admonishing them to be on their
guard against the evil spirits, which
roam in the children of disobedience,
and is trying to help to build up the
Lord's house, before he is rightly
done with his work, another, who pro-
fesseth to be of the same faith, will
come down upon him like a thunder-
bolt and try to shiver everything to
atoms again, as though he was com-
missioned from the Supreme Power
to do so; But let us not fear ; for so it
must come in the last days ; "and be-
cause iniquity shall abound, the love
of many shall wax cold." Matt. 24 :
12. And the spirit of disobedience is
in such a prosperous condition, that,
when a man utters a phrase or ex-
presses a sentiment, others are ready,
in abundance, to receive misconceived
ideas, and place misconstructions on
it, and criticise, and ask the whys
and the wherefores, and begin to rea-
son— not with season itself, but with
their own carnal minds; and if any
projections be left whereof they can
take hold, they will close their fangs
on it with a death-like grasp, and de-
vour it like a carniverous beast does
its prey. The apostle Jude no doubt
would also class them with those of
whom be said, "They are spots in
your feasts of charity, when they
feast with you, feeding themselves
without fear : Clouds they are with-
out water, carried about of winds;
trees whose fruit withereth. * *
raging waves of the sea, foaming out
their own shame ; wanderiug stars,"
who "speak evil of those things which
they know not," &c.
Hear brethren and sisters, let us all
try to work together in. love. Let us
search the scriptures well, so that we
may know what is required of us, and
then, if we see anything thai is not
altogether talked or written to the
point, we can add the balance by
thought. For if we are born of the
same Spirit, we have also gone to the
same school-master ; and if we belong
to Christ, we will try to exercise char-
ity ; and "charity suffereth long, and
is kind- charity envieth not; charity
vaunteth not itself, (is not rash,) is
not puffed up, doth not behave itself
unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not
easily provoked, thinketh no evil ;
Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth
iu the truth." Let us all pray to be
filled with the good fruit of charity.
L. Andes.
Lincoln, Pa.
Christ's Epistles.
As our Lord left no monument of
Himself in brass or marble, so He left
no letters written by His own hand.
He did not write his mind on tables
of stone or on sheets of parchment.
Even Rome, with all her rage for
relics, does not pretend to show a
specimen of His band-writing. Yet,
He has not left Himself without a
witness. He has left letters behind
Him which truly reveal His mind :
"Ye are epistles of Christ." Disci-
ples, when He desires to let the world
know what He is, He points to you.
Nay, more and further, when He
would have the Father to behold His
glory, He refers him to the saved :
"Father, 1 am glorified in them." It
is not only that the world, in point of
fact, judges of Christianity by what
they see in Christians, but they have
authority so to do. The Lord Him-
self consented that they should read
Him there.
So Jesus sends a letter to the
world — sends many letters — sends a
letter to every city, and every street
and every house. A merchant who
is a disciple of Christ, goes to India
or China. He sells manufactured
goods; be buys silk and tea. But all
the time be is a letter, a living epis-
tle, sent by Christ to the heathen. A
boy becomes an apprentice in a ware-
house or factory ; but before he was
bound to a master on earth, he had
been redeemed by a Master in heaven.
He is now, therefore, a letter from the
Lord to all his shopmates. In his
truth, aud love, and gentleness, and
fairness, and generosity, they should
learn the miud of Christ. I confess
that this thought is fitted to make us
afraid. How shall we fulfill such a
function ? The solution is, it is the
Lord's own method. He has chosen
earthen vessels in order that the glory
may be of God, — Arnot.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
729
Christian Familv Companion.
PALE CITY, Pa., tfov. 18 i
I <litoriul <orrcNi>ouileur<>.
In my last I omitted t>> notice a visit
to an aged and afflicted Bister, willow of
brother Bmmaeuel Beuchly, deceased ■
few years ago. She has been quite poor-
]y for the past rammer, and ia now, ap-
parently, near the end of her pilgrim
She enjoys the visits of the brethren and
sisters.
After dining at brother .film Spicher's,
who ia one of the ministers of this Wat-
erloo congregation, we spent part of the
afternoon in interviewing the city of Wat-
erloo. Spent the night at Dr. John A.
Benchly's.
Tuesday, 28. Brother Baechly ac-
companied me to the office of the Cour-
ier, and introduced me to Mr. Woodruff*,
one of the editors, with whom we had a
pleasant conversation. He is B man fully
competent to till the editorial chair.
Hope he will be BUCeessful in all his good
undertakings
Thence in company with brother
Beuehley'a, to brother Michael Reber's.
Here we had a feast, special, upon the
occasion of our departure. Besides tlie
company mentioned, brother Jacob Mur-
ray, and brother John M. Snyder, min-
isters, were also present. Brother Char-
lie Roberts, was invited but failed, likely
on account of a press in business, being a
clerk in an enterprising business house
in Waterloo. We had a pleasant time,
and we hope sister Keber may be blessed
for her liberality. We then took our de-
parture from this house, which bqgan to
twine a/ound our affections like our own
home. Brother R. returned us to town,
to the hou.se of brother Ephraim Spich-
er's. Here several brethren and sisters
met and we had a pleasant evening. Af-
ter a few hours rest, we took the train, on
Wednesday, 29th, at 3 a. m.
We have now bid farewell to Black
Hawk county, where we have spent many
pleasant days. Although we have only
been here a few weeks, we think we
know nearly as many people in this coun-
ty as we do in Somerset county, Penn-
sylvania, excepting Rale City. Taking
all things into consideration, we doubt
whether there is a county in Iowa, or an-
other western state, which can BUrpass
Black Hawk. Of course we have not yet
seen all the western country, and to can
i ■ an intelligent judgment ; but
this country has an
have, namely, the large membership,
giving it a first i ty. The n< at
cleat advantage M the healthfuln
tin1 climate. This is indeed .-,
aideration- Thai it ia healthy, the
rcn, the physicians, and our own
vation, all testify. Waterloo is an en-
terprising town, very pleasantly si'
on Cedar River. There is a great amount
of business transacted here. If the same
number ofwagotia were to come to one of
our eastern cities, we would conclude
tnol a circus or a political convention was
on hand, even then it would be consider-
ed an unusual occasion. The people of
Waterloo are very sociable, and we are
inclined to regard it as a very pleasant
place to live at.
At about six o'clock in the morning we
landed at Cedar Rapids. Elder lv K.
Beuchly was in our company, being on
his way to the Linn county lovefeast.
Brother Thomas G-. Snyder met us at
the station and took us to his house
about seven miles north. Here \vc spent
a pleasant time until
Thursday, 30th, when brother Snyder
took us to brother Daniel Holsingex's,
about four miles south-east. Here we
were among our relatives and brethren.
The day and evening were spent in pleas-
ant conversation.
Friday. ''.1st. Cousin Jacob took us
to Cedar Rapids, to interview the town.
Visited both the printing offices, which
gave evidence of prosperity. The city is
finely located, and is situated on the Ce-
dar River. The river has numerous rap-
ids, and therefore affords abundant water
power. One of the great money-making
institutions of the town is a pork factory.
M'ie than a thousand hogs are slaught-
ered daily, during the season, and more
or less all the timo. It looks murderous
to see a man "stick" from one to two
hogs every minute, making that his ex-
clusive business. This business makes
money twice; first for the butchers, and
then, for the doctors by sowing the seeds
of scrofula and other diseases.
We also visited Marion, the county
seat of Linn county. Marion is a very
nice little town of several thousand
inhabitants; and if the county seat
were permanently located, it would be
somewhat tempting U) DJ to locate
there. But we fear that will be re-
moved to Cedar Rapida before ma
months, which Would leave Murion u
deserted village.
TbeDOe we returned to brother II -
singer's and thence to sehool-houae
No. 7, near brother Thomas Snyder's
where we attended an evening meet-
ing. Brother John Murray, of Mar-
shall county, and E. K. Buecbley
were present. Attendance, i^c good.
All night at brother Snyder's.
Saturday Nov. 1. Brother S. took
us to the meetinghouse of the Linn
county congregation, where the Breth-
ren had appointed to hold their Love-
feast, to commuue at 10 A. M. In
due time the people assembled, and
sdrvices were begun. Ministers pres-
ent: Murray and Buecbley, already
named, Peter Forney, — Troxel, of
Benton Co., J. S. Snyder, of Powe-
shiek, and Mobler, of Keokuk. The
ministers in this branch are Abraham
and Solomon Stamy, T. G. Snyder,
Daniel Ilolsinger, ank John S. Miller.
We all labored, we presume, to the
be3t of our ability. Had a very good
meeting which was well attended.
Lodged at brother Thomas Harri-
son's, who ministered the same kind-
ness which we have met everywhere.
Sunday 2nd. Attended preaching
at the same place in the forenoon.
The afternoon we spent at the house
of brother Abraham Stamy, as he and
sister Ilolsinger claim some kinsman-
ship. In the evening we returned
with brother Holsinger's to their
home, where we had our last social
evening for our present visit to Iowa.
Spent a pleasantevening, though wo
passed sad thoughts and words upon
the subject of parting friends.
Monday 3rd. Cousin Jacob (broth-
er would be a nearer kin than cousin,,
though we would prefer both) again
took us to Cedar Rapids, where we
took the cars at six A. M., and at 1 1
we were at Burlington, where we
must remain until 7 20 this evening,
when we expect to take the train for
730
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Omaha. It is a long wait, but it af-
forded us a splendid opportunity to
write out this report, as we Lad good
facilities in the Burlington «fc Missou-
ri Uiver R. 1\. depot.
And now good bye, brethren and
sisters of Iowa. Many thanks to you
for you labors of love to us. It baa
been intimated that the Iowa sisters
are remiss in some of their duties;
but we can assure our readers that it
is not in performing the part of Mar-
tha to their friends and guests. And
as to piety, and devotion to the cause
of Christ, and obedience to his word,
we think they are equal to any whom
we have visited. We of course speak
only of those with whom we became
acquainted. Indeed we think the
Brethren of Iowa deserve to be praised
for the progress they are making ex-
tending the borders of Zion. It will
not be many years, if they continue
to labor, adding a little zeal, until the
Iowa membership will outnumber that
of Pennsylvania. May the Lord bless
them, and prosper them spiritually
and temporally, is the prayer of
II. 11 IIoLSINGER.
Burlington, Nov. 3d.
■»♦
Salutation.
The readers of the Christian Fam-
ily Companion have already learned
• that we have purchased this paper of
brother Holsinger and design to edit
and publish it. And, although we do
not get possession of the office and
press until the close of the present vol-
ume, which will be about the middle
of December, yet, as we were request-
ed by brother Holsinger to take
charge of the office at an earlier day
that we may acquaint ourself with the
office and work, and make the neces-
sary preparations for the next volume,
we have complied with his request
and are now in our new field cf labor
and wish to make a friendly commu-
nication to the readers of the C. F. C.
An experience of seventeen years
in the trials, perplexities, responsibil-
ities, and labors of an editor's life, has
taught us that the position is not a
desirable one when duty does not de-
maud the sacrifice. And thinking
perhaps the Goxpel Visitor, the peri-
odical with which as editor we have
beeu connected the length of time
above named, had done its work, or
at least our work with it had been
done, wc had serious thoughts of re-
tiring from the editorship of the Vis-
itor, and had no thoughts of renewing
our editorial labors in any other field.
But learning that brother Holsinger
had some thoughts of retiring from
the Christian Family Companion,
the thought of taking his place as ed-
itor of that paper sprung up in our
mind. We say sprung up, for surely
the thought itself was of quick growth,
though the maturing of that thought
into decisive action required some
time. There was no difficulty in
brother Holsinger and myself coming
to an agreement, and hence we are
entering upon the new field of labor
we are.
From our first connection with the
church of Christ we Lave felt like
serving it and rendering ourself use-
ful in it. And our studies and labors
were in some degree chosen and di-
rected in preparing ourself for the
work that duty seemed to call us to
perform. And as our editorial labors
do not seem to be completed yet, but
in the providence of God we seem to
be called to a position in which in-
creased editorial labors will devolve
upon us, we shall dedicate ourself
anew to this work in the church, and
sbal! labor awhile yet in this calling
if our life is spared, hoping that the
Lord is now preparing younger breth-
ren to perform the editorial work of
the church as well as for other de-
partments of Christian labor, who
will be better qualified to perform this
work than we are. In the mean-
while, we shall labor to the best of
our ability to render the paper we
have taken charge of useful to the
church as an auxiliary to the ministry
in promoting the spread of Christian
truth.
There are, no doubt, those among
the readers of the Christian Family
Companion, who may wonder what
the character of the paper will be un-
der the new administration of its af-
fairs. For the satisfaction of such,
as well as for the general satisfaction
aud information of our readers, we
offer a few remarks. Many readers of
the C. F. C. know us personally, and
still a larger number have some knowl-
edge of us by our humble productions
through the press. We hope oar past
course will be a sufficient pledge for
the future. We have tried to labor,
and we shall stiil do so, to promote
peace, purity, charity, uniformity aud
all the Christian graces in the church,
and to bring aliens within its fold.
Or, should it be more satisfactory, we
will say, we shall labor to promote
the principles enunciated in the fol-
lowing language of brother Holsinger,
occurring in hi3 Prospectus of the C.
F. C. and containing the principles
for the defense aud spread of which,
the paper was established, by him.
"The design of the work is to advo-
cate truth, expose error, and encour
age the true Christian on his way to
Ziou. It assumes that that the New
Testament is the Will of God, aud
that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observiug all its re-
quirements ; that among these are
Faith, Repentance, Prayer, Baptism
by trine immersion, Feetwashing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion,
Charity, Non-conformity to the world,
and a full resignation to the whole
will of God as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ."
Such being the principles to which
our paper is devoted, and to the pro-
motion of which our labors will be
directed, we hope we shall have, not
only the patronage of ail our old sub-
scribers, but that of many new ones.
We desigu to unite the Gospel Vis-
itor with the Ciiulstian Family
Companion, and publish them as one
^UIWMIAW rA.Mllil CUAII'AXSIUW.
,. I
paper weekly. Bj this arrangement
tin; talent that heretofore baa been
divided between the two papers, will
be combined, and we hope this onion
will increase the usefulness of both.
Brother Beer, w bo baa b< eo for
some time in the office of the Ciiius-
1 1 \.n K.vmim C, tfPANIOIf, will he re-
tained in the oilice. His experience
and devotion to the cause we are la-
boring to promote are such that his
continued services will, no doubt, be
acceptable to our renders. And we
hope the experience and knowledge of
brother Holstager will not be alto-
gether lost to the 0. P. 0. and G. V.
Whatever course they may take, as
we shall be glad to avail ourselves of
them when we can, and we are glad
to believe they will be at our service,
since he will not cease to feel an in-
terest in a work to which he has giv-
en the thought and lobor be has given
to the C. F. C.
All letters pertaining to business
connected with the present volume of
the C. P. C, or tho cilice for the cur-
rent year, should Btill be addressed to
brother Holsinger. But all letters,
communications, remittance &0., con-
cerning the next volume of the C. P.
C. and G. V., or connected with the
oilice after the close of the present
volume, should be addressed to 08.
And now may the grace of God rest
upon us all and crown with success
all our efforts to promote his glory.
Jambs Quiktkb.
Dale City, Somerset Co., Pa.
Nov. Mlh. is;:;.
— — ■ — ■ m m >
Our Arrival at Oulet'ily.
We left our home on the 7th inst and
arrived in Dale City on the 8th, to com-
mence our labors in this new field of du-
ty. We were kindly received by our
friends and welcomed among them. We
feel quite comfortable and are enjoying
oureelf as well as we could expect to do
under the present circumstances. Our
family is not here- Our presence was
needed here to prepare for the next vol-
ume of our paper, and as we had no
house selected for our family, we thought
it best to leave it in Ohio. As we must re-
turn to Ohio in a few daj
bring onr family with us when we soma
which »ill be in a w< i k or
two. |f no providence hinders, and if we
can ef tain a boose to live in.
As we said above, we are quite com*
fortable here, having much to make na
comfortable. Still when we think ofbe*
I i! :it . '1 from dear Christian friends
in Ohio, friends with whom we have
i sociated and with whom we have
often worshipped, we cannot help but
feel sorrowful. We foe] an attaohmeni
to the Covington ohureh, and regret thai
circumstances seem to require our sepa
rati. hi from it. Wa shall continue to
cherish a regard for it, and hope that the
1. ird will 1 less it -till as he has in times
past done, with peace, prosperity and in-
crease, N il only do we remember with
tender feeling our Chri.-tian friends about
Covington, but there arc many outside
of the church whose kind regard to us
we reciprocate.
Well, since the "world is the Lord's
and the fullness thereof," wherever our
lots may be cast, we may share the bless-
ings of the Lud- And not only may we
share in the blessings of the Lord, but
the Lord himself may be ours. Every
pious soul can say with David, 'Thou
art my portion, O Lord." And in a
higher and fuller - nse still, will be ours,
when we shall be brought to that world
where everything reflects his glory.
J- Q-
Our Pro.xpeclus lor 1S71.
With the present number of the C.
P. C. we send out our Prospectus to
our agents and to many others. We
also send an envelope already ad-
dressed to make it as convenient as
possible for our friends to respond to
our call. We now hope that when
the present number is received, and
when our friends have become ac-
quainted with our purposes and wish-
es, they will go to work with becom-
ing zeal, and canvass for subscribers.
Do not confine your labors to mem-
bers of the church. Many others may
subscribe for it if they are properly
approached. Remember but little can
be accomplished in this world without
much labor. If then you desire to
see our enterprise succeed, as you no
doubt do, give it your attention uud
effort Please lei at bom froi
early a day as possible. W 8
shall appreciate your labors !
and be thankful lor them.
Our A I in u n it <- for is: I.
"\\ . would remind our friends, and all
who desire to have the Brethren
that we shall mob be
ready to send il oat We therefi i
licit orders. We arc getting up a toler-
ably large edition, and think they will be
useful, not only in their chars
Calendar, but in Other respects, i
member of the church should have one.
And the low price at which we offer them,
puts them within reach of all. >• ad in
your orders accompanied by the eaah.
Term*: < ma copy. 10 cents;
In cents; 1 2 o >pies 75 cents.
The Brethren'* New Hymn Hook.
I wi-h to make a proposition for the
consideration of the brotherhood, hoping
to hear something on tie . through
the Companion. Woulditnol be well
to have our Hymn Books gotten up in a
smaller form— printed on fine paper, with
small type, and with less Bpace between
the hymns? The objection to the pre*< nt
form of the books is, that it is too thick
to carry in the pocket conveniently. This
is my opinion, and that of* others whom I
have talked with on the subject. Breth-
ren, let US hear from you.
A Bbother.
Reply. — In answer to the foregoing
proposition we would ju.-t say, that, we
think, the only improvement that could
be made in that direction at present,
would he to use a finer quality of paper;
and this has already been done. The
Hymn Hook has been stereotyped, and
hence the size of the type, as well as the
space between the hymn-, is fixed for the
present It is worthy of consideration,
too, that eyes differ, and while BO
could do very well with finer print, per-
haps more would prefer larger. The
spaces between the hymns and be'w
the stanza- are BS small as can be made
without giving it a crowded
and making it. in some respects, at least,
inconvenient. Perhaps it would be rjnitc
ay, and would _• neral satis-
faction, to enlarge ) k> Is a litr'e as to
diiuin ish the size of the book.
J. W. B.
735
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
MISCELLiK EOIIS.
Christ our All iii All.
I need no other plea
With which to approach my God,
Than his own mercy, boundless, free,
Through Christ on mdn bestowed;
A Father's love, a Bather's care,
Receives and answers every prayer.
T need no other priest
Than one High Priest above;
His intercession ne'er has ceased
Since first I knew his love;
Through that my faith shall never fail,
Even when passing death's dark vale.
T need no human car
In which to pour my prayer;
My great High Priest is ever near,
On him I cast my care;
To him, him only I confess,
Who only can absolve and bless.
I need no prayers to saints,
Beads, relics, martyr's shrines;
Hardships 'neath which the spirit faints,
Yet still, sore burdened, pines:
'Christ's service yields my soul delight,
Easy his yoke, his burden light.
I need no other book
To guide my steps to heaven,
Than that on which I daily look,
By God's own Spirit given;
And this, when he illumes our eyes,
*'Uuto salvation makes us wise."
I need no priestly mass,
No purgatorial fires.
My soul to anneal, my guilt to efface,
When this brief life expires;
Christ died, my eternal life to win.
His blood has cleansed me from all sin.
Proverbs trout the Tuluiud.
Between the wolf and the shepherd
the lamb has come to grief.
One thing acquired with pain, is better
than a hundred with ease.
Let the grapes pray for the welfaie of
the branches; without branches there
■would be no grapes.
Silence is beautiful in a wise man; but
how much more in a fool.
More than the calf wishes to drink,
the cow wishes to give it suck.
If they tell you that your friend is
■dead, believe it; that he has come into a
fortune, doubt it.
He who lends money to the poor is of-
ten better than he who gives them alms.
Here is a table and and knives; but we
no mouths to eat.
Be prudent and .silent.
The world is like the wheel of (he well,
"with its two buckets; the full one is ever
•emptied, and the empty one is ever tilled.
A quarrel is like a squirt of water is-
suing from a cleft ; wider arid wider gets
the cleft, more and more powerful gets
the squirt.
He who lias been letrally deprived of
his ill-gotten garment should go his way
rejoicing.
He who has learnt and does not teach
is like a myrtle in the desert.
There is a threefold death in the slan
derer's tongue: it kills him who .-landers,
him who is slandered, and him who re-
ceives the slander.
Some people's judgment is that of a
blind man at a window.
You cannot touch a fool: a dead man's
body does not feel the knife.
For a man who has been ruined by wo-
man there is no law and no judge.
Many an arrow-smith is shot by his
own arrows.
Greater is he who causes good deeds
than he who does them.
Great is- peace: it is to the land what
leven is to the dough.
He who struts about, the market in the
philosopher's toga, will not come into
the dwelling-place of God.
Woman spins her little web, while she
talks.
Throw no stones into the well whence
you have drunk.
A small allowance at home is much
better than a large one abroad.
He is a bookcase, not a scholar.
Cut off his head, but mind you don't
kill him.
It is the hole that makes the thief.
In his own house the weaver is king.
The salt of money is almsgiving.
A hundred shillings invested in trade
will give a man meat and wine; in acres,
it will give him cabbage and salt.
When the axe already touches thy
neck, still hope in God's saving grace.
Flight is the beginning of defeat.
Hang the sweetest grass around a pig's
neck, it will still go and wallow in its
native mire.
The lives of three are no lives; that of
the too compassionate, of the man with
a temper, and the misanthrope.
Poor is only he who lacks common
sense.
Three men are beloved by God: he
who is of a sweet temper, he who is mod-
erate in his habits, and he who does not
always obstinately adhere to his first re-
solves.
If the old people tell you to pull down,
and the young ones to build up: pull
down.
You must not drink out of one cup,
and look at another.
He who cannot moderate his grief will
soon have a new grief to weep over.
Where Satan cannot go himself, he
takes wine as his messenger.
Whoever has been bitten by a serpent
is afi aid of a rope.
He who has bread in his basket should
not be compared lo him who has not:
(though neither be hungry at the time.)
When thd jackal has his day, make
him a bow.
The way man wi-hes to go, thither
his feet will carry him.
Seven years lasted the famine, hut no
workman starved; seven years lasted the
plague, but no one died before his time.
An old man in the honsc is a sorrow
(o the house; an old woman in the house
is a blessing to it.
lienor your wives; they will enrich
you.
Pat below your means, dwell according
to your means; but spend upon your wile
and children above your means.
First understand, then argue.
You must not refute a lion after his
death.
Much have I learnt from my masters,
more from my colleagues, most from my
disciples.
In a quarrel it is always the well born
who will first give way.
Do not stand in a .place of danger,
trusting in miracles.
Iron sharpens iron ; scholar the schol-
ar.
Man has been created on the last day;
even the gnat is of more ancient lineage.
The thought of the sin is worse than
the sin.
Eat quickly, drink quickly: this world
is but a brief wedding-feast.
The older the wise man gets, the wiser
he grows: the fool, when he ages, be-
comes but an old fool.
He who studies for a good purpose, to
him his study becomes a blessing: to him
who does not, it grows into a poison.
Why is the lobe of the car soft? that
you may close up your ear when you hear
aught improper.
A bad wife is like a hail-storm.
Do not dwell too Ion? upon your friend's
praises: you will end by saying things
against him.
Do much for little — so that you do it
for a good purpose.
Refined music is liked by refined peo-
ple— weavers do not much care for it.
Two cry out but get no pity ; he who
lends out his money without witnesses,
and he who cannot get on in one place
and does not try another.
Even the common talk of the wise
should be pondered over.
Bad servants first ask only when they
have already committed the blunder. —
Quarterly Kevii w.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDENCE.
Corretpottdtne* «f church mm rMcitui froii\
Ik, Brcthtrkotd. WrUtrU •<("»'
au,i athlreiurcuuirclnn cvtry tctmumitMion
'■'''• /■■•""•"■' ■'"'»..•..-
rtpt med, ««< return**- Alt
ommurications for pnhlicatitm nhuuld be writ
M upon one Hide of the *ht.t oubj.
ten thousand advocate* bi
to defend the oauaa, *a '1"' ,:,,,8e l8
one of vii.-t importance. Never lei
with rack
i„ the promiaea ofOod to the end.
Hi, funeral was very Largely
,wed forth i an • • '•• :- ■ "' hu
v it'll v»u that ■?« bare no Bible (or vV(iltll i|Mj ,, , neighbor, ■ ritiien
,. conducted like the Babbatb- :n„i B Christian. The family feela a deep
Bcbool We read in Epb. 6: 4, where lost our Bister a kind husband, the ctul-
Blnad«7-8elioo] B'tonioB.
We notice in No. 1 1, pege TOO, an
article, in which the writer seems to
wonder when the world had a Sunday-
school picnic. 1 do not wonder when:
■very picnic ever held, was held l>y
the world, and th.-y are kept up by the
world ; or, it' you would sooner bare
the term, professed Christian world
They that are not willing to keep all
(be commandments of the Savior, are
DOl Ids subjects, so long as they do
not belong to Ins church, consequent-
lv belong to this world. We do not
know oi any halfway place or half
Christiana. If we are not trying to
be full Christians, willing, by the help
Of God, to follow our Master in all
things, then we never came out from
the world. These picnics are gotten
up by those very characters. Now
why should we wonder at a brother
for calling it conforming to the world.
The writer rather takes advantage of
the query, and says, ''Our children,"
instead of "our young members."
These young members are not always
the brethren's children. However,
even our children, whether they be-
long to the church or not, so long as
we have them under our our care, we
are in duty bound to try, with all the
power, to "keep them from the sinful
fashions of this world, let them be
what they may, whether Sunday-
school picnics, fine, fashionable cloth-
ing, dancing rooms, whiskey shops,
gambling, chewing tobacco, or any
otlier sinful or nasty practice.
Then he asks, "Was not the one
great thing in which the apostles dif-
fered from other men, after all. the
same as the one thing in winch Mary
and Martha differed— love for the
Master?" But does not the Master
pay, if you love me, keep my com-
mandments ? Now if we are not
commanded to look different from oth-
er men, I do not understand iny Bible.
A. II. Hamm.
Crrro Qordo, 111.
Just WhHl We Need.
Id No. 42 we Dotice an article fa-
voring Sabbath-schools, written by L.
j\Dglemyer. Dear niece, we v\am
children in the nurture and admoni-
tion of the Lord. H any one can tell
op better hew to do this than we can
do it in the Sabbath-school room, let
them tell it. One thing 1 will tell you,
the Sabbatb-aohool really is the nur-
faithful hou May the
sanctify this bereavement tc our l est
B 1 " Woi spoken at
[he funeral, by Elder D. P. Saylei, from
J. P. Ol.t.Kll.
tbbatb-sohool really is we nor- K pl lo ,„,. Riddle Dlatrleddl
scry of the church, when it is in r« imxj Uauin
running order. The Sabbathdohool
cause must come out victorious, all
the opposition of men or the influence
against it notwithstanding. There is
no earthlv use to let our children run
out iu the world, and become hardened
We, the undersigned Committee,
appointed by said District to riew
sites for a church b< use In the city of
Altoona have this day viewed a num-
ber of sites. We have (band several
lots that we think very suitable for
sin, and then try to bring them j the eree,jng 0f a house for worship,
back into the church again. The , and bave made ^c following disposi-
proper way is to keep them in while j lion Tbe nrethren of Altoona not
thev are in, and the1 Sabbath-school I J^. a,,|0 l0 Mcertain what could be
room is the place to teach them the j raj9e(j( j„ COnsecpuence of no definite
site we have appointed a purchasing
ways of the Lord, and when tbey
come to riper vears they will not de-
part from it. If more attention were
given to teaching our children that
are in the kingdom of Christ, and try
to keep them in in place of running
out after some hardened sinner, that
never was taoght in a Sabbath-school,
the church would increase much faster.
It takes more labor to get one rebel
back than it costs to keep five in by
the Sabbath-school cause. Tbe cause
mav be abused, but that is no argu-
ment against it. Dear niece, i
oppose you in the
them kindly, they will
after awhile.
Huntington, Tnd.
cause, treat
all be right
M. HOKE.
F. Kolirer.
I>eulti ol Krolli.TJ
A cloud has lowered itself upon the
church of Antietain, and the family oi
our beloved brother, Joseph F. Rohrer,
who wsb suddenly plunged into sorrow
and mourning. He received, while stand-
ing at the sacred desk, holding north the
word of God, a slight intimation
of paralysis, commencing in the hand,
j assing toward the heart, which soon af-
ter assumed :i dangerous' aspect, and on
the fifih day after, it terminated in his
death. Oct, 6th, 1871. Thus d good man
has falleu asleep, soon to awaken in the
likeness of his Redeemer, when the cbiL
ist of death and the gloom of the
grave shall flee forever at the bright ns-
inu of the sun of eternal day.
t lur brother was one of those that was
Hindi concerned for the welfare of the
and'building committee, with instruc-
tions to make the effort to raise suffi-
cient funds, in connection with that
subscribed by the District, to pur-
chase one of the sites and build ; but
if they fail to raise the amount neces-
sary, or a sufficient portion to make
it safe, to hold the matter over until
next District Meeting, to report to
brother Q. Brumbaugh, Sec, when
he will give publicity, and specify a
time when the donations shall be paid
over to him.
(Samif.i. Cox.
Committee CoWRAB Imi.er.
( U M< l'.\IU,.VSI>.
Having made it a point !n our in-
vestigations to learn the feelings of a
number of citizens, and the anxiety of
the brethren, and the condition-of that
flourishing city, in general, with tbe
solemn injunction of our blessed Mas-
ier, "Go into all the world." "teach
all'nations ;" believing tbe Lord has
much people here, we therefore make
this appeal to the District, believing
it will meet the Divine apprebati i
and discharge its solemn duty to come
to the aid of the churches here, that a
proper place mav be had for the wor-
ship of God, and tbat souls may be
taught tbe knowledge of the Lord.
Tbe sympathies for the brethren are
Btrong from those who have a slight
knowledge of the bumble doctrine of
mudi concerned for the welfare ot the , dcsire t0 he taught more
church, and held fcfl to the dcKtrine . * jus, ana U« J frQm
that he embraced many years since; and I. pertectiy. i ne „uaceu" j
731
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Altoona is, "Come, and help us."
Mav the God of all grace move upon
the beans of all his dear children, to
givo of their abuudauco, which may
be made effective in saving perishing
souls.
J. W. BRUMBAtian.
Committee -I John SPANOGkE.
Peter S. Myers.
Kevised \'c« Testnmeut.
Brother Holsinger :
The Revised
New Testament has become a matter of
interest, at least, to me, and 1 would like
to have the opinion of the Brethren on
the subject. Have we any right to try
to put any different meaning to the New
Testament? Would it not have a tenden-
cy to lead people astray ? Cannot we be
satisfied to take the New Testament just
as it reads, and draw our own conclusions
from the words of our Savior ?
Now, brethren, this is a delicate sub-
ject, when viewed in the light of revela-
tion, in the language of our Savior. See
Revelations 22: 18, U>- I should like to
be enlightened on this subject; for I am
afraid it, would have a tendency to lead
people astray. 1 do not think we have
any right, to meddle with the New Tes-
tament! in trying to revise it in any shape,
or to make it any plainer by revising it.
Please give me some information on the
subject.
Wm. J. Argabrite.
REMARKS :— To revise is, to review, to
examine with care for correction. The
New Testament, or will of God, as made
known by his Son, and scaled by his p:e-
cious blood, is perfect, containing nei-
ther too much nor too little, and nothing
wrong; therefore it cannot, it dare not,
be revised and changed by man. Any
change made upon this perfect will,
would be to mar its perfection, and to in-
cur the displeasure of the Testator, and
the condemnation of God's law. But it
is not the object of the revisers to review
this will for the purpose of correcting or
making any change in it; but to review,
.examine the former translation, carefully
comparing it with the original wording
of the will, for the purpose of making it,
as far as possible, to harmonize with the
original.
In this connection we wi.-h to remind
our brother of the 'act that King James'
Translation is a le vision of former trans
lattons. Portlier translations were re-
garded as being imperfect; and this, to-
gether with the changes the language
had undergone, suggested the propriety
pf revision, The revision was made, and
its general reception and adoption rec-
ommend it as an improvement.
It is the same now. No one will con-
tend that King James' revision is a cor-
rect translation; for it is well known, that
King James forbade his translators to
translate certain words at all. The Eng-
lish language has also undergone many
changes since then; and hence the exist-
ing state of the language, as well as the
imperfections of the received revision,
suggests the propriety of a new revision.
This is the work of the American Bible
Union. The revisers are among the most
competent scholars of the day, and no
pains have been spared to place in their
hands every available means to make the
revision as complete as possible. It is
not, however, to be supposed that the
translation by the American Bible Union
is perfect, or that it is even in every case
of change an improvement; yet to us it
seems that there are many improved
readings, which will assist us much in
comprehending the perfect will.
J. W. B.
Brother Holsinger :
I paid a visit to
the station, in Greene Co., and held a
lovefcast on the 18th of Sept. There
were about, fifty members present, at the
tables. The order and attention were
good. Two made confession, anxious to
unite with the Lord's people ; one of
whom was baptized, and the other will
soon be ready. They need help in Greene
Co. very much ; and I mean to go back.
They must be organized more permanent-
ly ; and I do not see why they do not rise
up and call for it. Prom this we see the
propriety of having evangelists, to stir
the brethren up to vigilance and duty.
Our next District Meeting should have a
resolution to this effect. I want to at-
tend if I am spared. We must be watch-
ful, prayerful, and active. Let us throw
light on this subject, and may the Lord
direct and control our attempts for good.
I feel sorry when I notice our forget ful-
ness. I am only a poor creature and
must ever be content, to remain such ; but
when I take of "my own" and give it for
Christ's sake, I only give it to the Lord,
to receive it back again in golden sheaves.
Well, my dear brother, let us be faithful
to Jesus in all things. I want to do still
more for the cau«e.
Jos. I. Cover.
ther, and mother, and wife, and chil-
dren, and brethren, and sisters, yea,
and his own life also, he cannot be
my disciple."
Sarah M. Saunders.
Xeaia, I nil.
Correction.
In the Beport of the Finance Commit-
tee several mistakes occur, which we
here correct. The Berlin congregation
wa« credited with |221.75. Corrected,
4199.00. Error, by over credit. $22.75.
This amount, $22.75, should have been
credited to the Plumcrcek congregation,
which had no credit.
Again, the Jacob's Creek congregation
had a credit given of $44.75, which should
have been $52.75, having paid $8.00,
which, however, had not yet been paid
over to the treasurer.
Pittance Committee, per
S. 1> LlVKNOOOD.
MARRIED.
By the undersigned, at the residence
of the bride's parents, near Henrietta,
Nov. 2nd, 1873, Mr. John W. Miller of
Pattonville, Pa., and Miss Nancy Hoover,
of Henrietta, Blair county, Pa.
S. A. Moore.
By the undersigned, on the I9th of
October, at the residence of John S. Bur-
ger, near New Enterprise, Pa., Mr. John
H. Miller and Miss Susan E. Kagarice,
all of Bedford county, Pa.
Also, on the same. day. and by the
same, at the residence of P. 13. Snowber-
ger, Mr. David Callithan and Miss Mar-
garet Garretson.
S. A. Moore.
October 21st, at the house of the
bride's mother, by Jos. I. Cover, Mr.
F. Michael Smith of Salisbury, Pa., and
Miss Nancy Johnson, of Fayette countv,
Pa.
October 23d, by the same, Mr. Walter
S. Galentine and Sadie .lane S trickier,
both of Tyrone township, Payette Co.,
Pa.
I>IEI>.
We admit no poetry under any clrcumstan
ces in connection with Obituary Notices. Wo
wish to use all alike, and we could not insert
verses witli all.
<(uery.
Will some brother or sister give an
explanation through the C. F. C. of
Luke 14; 26, which reads: "If any
man come to me and nata not his fa-
in Lower Cumberland chuach, near
Boiling Springs, Cumberland county. Pa.,
Nov. 2d, 1S73, Elizabeth, wife of Henry
Webbert, sen., aged 72 years 9 months
and 5 days.
"Thou shalt surely die." The angel of
death has been busy striking down many
dear and loved objects, filling 'the world
with sadness and despair, and desolating
many a once happy family ; and the stern
messenger has again called upon our
church for a victim, removing from our
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
midst ait aged and worthy member, re-
minding us that the pale Kin I
u-, and making us painfully BenaU
ble that in the midst of life we arc in
death. Mother Webber! haa gone to
ri-:i|> the rioh harrasl c i'a well spent life:
Bhn has gone to rewire a orown ofnevei
i "; i ■ 1 i n r end everlasting priory; ahe has
cone to receive her plaudit from ajtmt
"Well done, good and faithful Ber
vant, enter tli in intothe joy oftby L >rd."
The '1 lased professed faith in her
loving Savior about thirty years ago,
when Jeans -|»ike peaoe to her soul, (giv-
ing aeeuranoc thai ahe had from
death unto lit", and -lie died in 1 1 1 « - nope
ofa happy reaurreotion, and live forever
at Qod's right hand. During her abort
illness, before Bhc breathed her last, in
conversation with li ir oldest daughter
who waited on her with unremitting kind-
ness through licr illnesp. in meditation oi
her future and tli" kindness she had re-
ceived was made to exclaim, 'i wi !i to
meet her in heaven !" She leaves an
aged husband and a large oiroleofi
lives and friends to mourn her loss. Fu>
n ral by brother Hoses Miller and A.
Beelman.
At their residence, two miles northeast
of Lewisburg, Wayne county, Iowa, No-
vember 2d, sister Catharine R, Downs,
wife of brother Joseph downs, aged 38
ra 8. months, less one day. Disease,
neuralgia and paralysis. Her i > i .- 1 i < 1 < < 1 1
name was Blaok; birthplace. Pennsylva-
nia. Funeral services nt Lewisbsrg, No-
vember 3d, by the writer, assisted by
brothers. Riddle and Wra. J. Stout.
Text, ll'l>. 1 3: 14. 0>\r beloved si-ter
was taken from our midst very suddenly,
although in rather delicate health for
some time. For several weeks she seetn-
ed belter; and on the first of the month,
(Saturday,] she was busied in making ar-
rangements to attend our meeting on the
2nd, some "> or G miles from their home.
She even Bat up sewing until 1 1 o'
at night, when she retired. She awoke
at 1 o'clock in the morning, complaining
of headache, and ere two hours elapsed,
she passed away -'"slept the sleep that
knows no waking," until the resurrection
morn. Oh, solemn warning ! VoU wh a
read these lines reflect. •'Here we have
no continuing city;" hence let us ''seek
one to come." Our sister leaves a Bor-
rowing husband, and two children to
mourn her sudden departure.
Lewis M. Kob.
Near North English, Iowa countv,
lova. Oo* 80th, Miry Annie, only child
"t brotlier Abraham and Bister Susan
Fiory; age<l 2 years 8 months and 6 days.
Disease) croup. Thus has another plant
be n removed from the family nursery,
to the fair climes of heaven, another an-
gel added to the happy throng, another
gidrrfied spirit joined to the celestial
choir. Cease to mourn ye discoiu
one-. Let the sweet melody vibrate in-
to your drooping souls; look up and hope-
ly follow oo, and ere long we shall meet
on that beautiful shore in the iweel lo-
an 1 by.
B I'. Kii'iiv.
October 1th. 1873, at the hot
brother Jacob Yoder, Maidon Creek con-
gregation, link-! nty, Pa., of obolera
lor Dai id IMi.'lunn. jaged ','>
years 3 months and !^ daya Thus, of
the same disease, in three month- time,
passed away three elders and 1
keepers of three adjoining songrcgations;
namely, John Zug, of Tulpchocki n, Da-
vid Merkey, of Little Swatara, and Da-
vid bishelman, of Maiden Creek.
('. lil CtOSB.
rn the Carroll church. Carroll county,
111-.. < )••;. 15th, brother Thomas < kit
in the 90th year of his age. Our old
' brother was a church charge for :i num-
ber of yean, and grew very infirm; often
Ssing his desire to depart and beat
Finally tired nature gave way and
dmly expired in bop • of a blisful
immortallity. Funeral - from
John 5: §5
.1. J. K.M.MKKT.
ISTOFMONRYS RKCKIVED for
BUB8URIPTI0N BOOKS, etc..
D Hildebrand *3 00
.Iamb D ardorff
Isaac Deanlorff
Totvas Cober
(ico. S Wine
John W ( .
30
300
: 5
123
A W Livingstone 1 50
m Beegbly, per J II
Miller 108
I, .\ I'nele 50
!s A (iarber 015
Daniel Wcll'Jun 4 (0
TRAI'EKS.Ar
All
l'« iiii»j It hi.Ih Krtl I r< ml.
KKIiKOKI) HI
On and after ith. is;:;, pn.
- will leavi ■ ' n as follows,
viz.:
Mt. Dm i , at 7: 50 a. m.
Ill NT IN-. I . ■ I". M.
1.1 I
EXPBI toftl at 10: 40 A. M.
•rrivll IT at Bl Idgi |"'i t r-l 1 1 : hi 4. M.
Ari OMM DAI IOWj leave* i ■ 1 : 10
p. m.. arriving at BddgMx m.
in time to ronneel with 1'. A C. trains for
1 ity, Bomcraet, &c.
\v. II. l'.liov. '
\ t <E will admit a limited number of seletc
> V advertisements at the following rates
One insertion, 20 cents a line. ■
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
inserted on anv considerations
LOOK! LOOK!! LOOK!!!
and read it all. Old and New Book;, twelve
in nurabei: The World ot'.w
and the Bible, Banyan's ("omplet« Works.
Family Bible, ..v. •., all of which are foI 1 by
subscription only, and will be delivered
inontblv. Sole agent for Somerset countv,
46— St. T. J. PltKTTYMAN."
A«r.xTN wtxTi:n roit
How to trap, and fish, and tan furs
for 5 J cents. Address
WILLIAM DAILY.
Nimissilla.
9: 41—59. 8nmmit Co., Ohio
I'Kt'IT TREES, M..4LL PRUTS.
Ornamental trees and plants. Choice
parden and field seeds, Ac. A sp'cndid t lock
of the choicest varieties. Send for ■.
tive eataloeues and priced list. A
well packed so as to carrv to any part of tho
United Stan s.
EDvY'D J. EVANS A Co.,
A neymen and Seedsmen,
Yokk, Pa.
home ;;,' ,:,:,;
3ly DAN 1 1 :i, A I -VJ.i II. 1D.TJ.
This work teaches how racn lived in Bible
times aid Ik w to live in all times. --It
•\s." "It is precious ns
"Itglowi wiih living light oi
le Is full and Bowing,
and sparkling. Agents sold of the author's
former works. "Nicm ' and "On:
Eatuer's H0U8B1" nearly lCO.O^O coplci
each. Tbey should now canvass the same
territory for 'Home Life" his latest and
beat work. aent for young men,
and clergymen iu every
county. Send for cireular and secure lii-t
choice of territory. X BOI i i: .V. M'Ccuov,
518 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Fa.
THE
"SILVER TOHGUE" ORCIAXS,
Manufactured by E. P. N' eiiham A Son,
143. 145 iV. 147 Bast ISA St., New York.
Established iu 1848- Bee] j allies
applying for agencies in sections still ur>-
Bupi'lied will receive i rompt attention and
liberal Inducements. Paities residing at a
distance from our authorized scents may or-
dei from our factory. Send for illustrated
price list.
HISTORICAL CHART OF BAP-
TISM.
A complete key to the history of trine,
and origin of single imni"rsion. The mo-t
i Interesting, reliable, and eomprehen.-ive
! document ever published on the subject.
, This Ota art exhibits the yeais of the birth
I and death of the Ancient Fathers, the length
, of their lives, who of t'-cm lived at the -
| oeriod ; and f-hows bow easy it was for thi m
to transmit to each succeeding generation a
correct understanding of tli" Apostolic
method of baptizing. It is 2"J by 28 luehes
in si'c, and i ■ . ■ r the iii-t 400 years
of the Clnistian era, exhibiting, at a glance,
the impossibility of single immersion iv.r
having t«rn the Apostolic method. E
-1.00; four copies, f3'J5. See
paid- Add
J H. MeosBf
L'lhaua,
Char, paign Co.. 111.
PI RE ITALIAN QUEENS
For sale the comine; season of 1s73. Piice
*•■?. 50 each. Address, DANIEL KAGAP.ICE,
New Enterprise, Bedford county, Pa. 'J-9-tf.
73G
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
HOOD HOOKS FOIt ALL
Tin- Binnhatle Dliurlott} or, The Now
Teetnmcnl In Greek and English. Containing
the hi [ginnl < !rc< k Tcxl of the Now Testament.
with 'in Interltnenry Word tor-word Knglisfa
Translation. By Hk.viamin Wh..-on. Price $4.
Liro at Home ; or, The Family and its Mem
here. By Kev. Wiuiax Aikman, I). D. fel.50.
ft! it ii, III GciicmIn and In Geology) or
tin [tibllcal Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
qnity. $1.
Wedlock ; or, the Bi^ht Relations of the Sexes.
By & It wbixs. fi.no.
<> >-iii ory; or, the Extemporuncous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hopea and Helps lor llio Yonnj, $1.30.
Ainu* and Aid* lor <iirl». $1.50.
tiiimi-Hoiiii for Hume Improvement t
" How to Write," " How to Talk," " How to He
have," and "How to do Business, one vol. $2.25.
■ Cow to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture tor the Million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents.
yI>o|>'» I'able*. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By Ueoboe Combb.
$1.75.
Education! Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Menial Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Provcdand Applied. $175
riie ltfjrht Word in the Right Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Rusts. Shewing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of Man. 75 cants.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cants.
T«a t!s>d Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
End Moral Effects. 25 cents."
The Hygienic Iland-ISook. $2.
The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vi
Drag Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 2V
cents.
Teeth; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 85 ccutn.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. '"
The Plirenologlcal Journal, an illustral
ed ftrst-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." ' Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer trie phrenological Journal and Vhrinlinn
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't 1
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, ssmetlmes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulgarly or
maliciously called '• Dunk-aids."
The design of the work is to advocate trutn, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
nis way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of God, and that, no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all Us requirements,
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by tfine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God. as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
s.i much of the affairs of this world as may be
thomrht necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions mry begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
II. It. IIOL.SIM.IEIt, Dale Cil).
somerset Co., Pa
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.75
i2 copies, post paid, 6.60
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDIN0L
One copy, post paid, 0.7.r>
Vi copies, post paid, (j.50
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pe- dozen, 11.25
GERMAN AND ENOLISII TLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paY, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GSR. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen " « 13 30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 6.50
BSIM'EM.ANF.onS
Theortosia Earnest: Vol.1, the He
roiuc of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Pays' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 GO per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Trnuisn, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond. 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail
j postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song-Crownoi! Ming.— A new
singing book 6Ct in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and Old
times. Price 50 cents. $6 00 per dozen.
TJje t'lirisUau Harp, containing 128
t>agcs of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter uotes- Price per single copy, po6t paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Ilufceouin Sacra: A compila-
tion of Chdbch Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the musi"; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tnne and Hymn
Book,
Being a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per
dozen, by express.
Revised Kerr Testament.
OCTAVO PICA BDITIOH.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 12.00
8heep 8trong Binding, post paid, 8.50
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, $1.00
8heep Strong Binding, 1.25
82 ho-, 8ctndat school bditioh. 25
Brethren's Encyclopedia. $1.70
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F.- Moo-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, (Jointer & Snyder,
Single copy, post paid, .75
12 ooplsa, by Sspreas. 7.00
Pious Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .4&
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Nbad's Thkologt, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Postpaid 1.40
Companion Volume 3.bonnd post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
flow to rtBAP Character. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tract ts.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 cents a dozen.
AD orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, poet-oflice,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and n^ dropped to
II. » HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA.
Book of I >«-iijs.
Containing Address to Boys onTobacco.To
ministers on Tobacco, Evils of Intem-
perance, Wine, Vocal ard Instrumental Music,
and Dancing ; Human Government, Human
Life, Crisis of 03, Public Opinion, Voting for
War, On the Mountain Sermon, Future
State, Time Unknown.
EXTRACTS FROM LETTEHB COMHXKDIXfl THE
ESSAYS,
One Writer. — **It is just what it ought to
be on Tobacco, Music and War-"
Another. — "1 think your book a very good
one."
"The book is a splendid one."
"Findjnothing therein that is contrary to
the teaching of Christ."
'•I think it worthy of an extensive circu-
lation.
"1 find therein good counsel.
"Your book of essays, I believe, contains
much truth, well 6pokcn.
"Apart from works of inspiration, it is the
most important work for the young.
"You have given the young an excellent
lecture en the use of Tobacco.
"Your views are Scriptural, and your book
is calculated to do good."
"I think your book is one of good advice.
"1 read it with interst.
2^8 pages, Price 61 cents. Address T. F.
Tukesburt, Brentwood. N. II.
BRETHREN'S TUNE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tune and Hymn books may
be obtained at the Book Store ol J. F.
Funk & Bio., in Elkhart, Ind.
1780
1813
DR. FAHRNEY'S
Blood Cleanser or Panacea.
A tonic and purge, for Blood Diseases.
Great reputation. Many testimonials. Many
ministering brethren nse and recommend it.
Ask or send for the "Health Mefsenger."
Use only the "Panacea" prepared by
Dr. P. FA II B K E Y,
431 W. Lake St. Chicago, III.
AND
I>r. P. FAHRNEY'S BRO'ti A Co.
Waynesboro, Franklin Co, I'a.
-Agcnl^Wanted Evojwheie. ca^L
ilf Trvredtttir -tfirmtttr fit
•5** ♦•"***♦*♦
B i H. H. UOL3INGE11. " Whosoever loveib me keepetb my conniiamlnii-nis '— Jk
At SI. 60 Per Annum.
VoumeIX. DALE CITY, FA., TUESDAY, NOV. 25, 1873.
Number 47.
i>o«;riiiui Preaching.
Thp g >spel cannot be preached without doc
trinal statem inta. Sensible people do not ex-
pect it to be done. limits imbued with the
spirit of Christ least do the doctrine ol Christ,
nnd gather new strength for duty and trial as
they treasure the truth. Hut somehow or otln r
an unaccountable prejudice has made headway
in the Church against doctrinal preaching. It
is, however, a mere prejudice, the offspring of
thoughtlessness, and should not deter and min-
ister from holding forth the Word of Life, as he
understands it.
Rhetorical splurges on moral questions should
not be allowed to take the place of bold, faithful
descriptions of human guilt and danger ; nor
should scientific lectures displace the exposition
of the sacred text. The age of "itching ears"
lias come. Y'oung men and maidens frown the
moment the preacher launches into theology.
Their frown is sometimes potent. Its influence
too often reaches the pulpit, and he whose face
should be flint to defend the right, feels stiange
misgivings when vision of coming remonstrances
flit before his imagination. It is laudable to
wish to please. lie who does not please, can
scarcely hope to profit his hearers. Such rea-
soning leads to compromise8,and these to further j
concessions, until the glow of manhood fades, j
and spiritual independence succumbs to the im- '
perioua mandates of worldly prudence. And then
indeed is the pulpit muzzled. The preacher re- j
fleets the mind of the people. lie fears to do
otherwise. Unpalatable truths are shut out.
The gospel is mutilated. Instead of the sin- !
cere "milk of the Word" to nourish babes, or
the "strong meat" for those whose spiritual senses
are exercised so as to need it, the juiceless husks
of human learning, or the tinsel of rhetoric, or the i
flowers of a beautiful style, are dealt out to souls !
famishing for the bread of life. There is too:
much of this in the Church. It is laying waste
the fairest fit Ids of the Lord's heritage.
Thf Church needs doctrines. "Without them
she will perish, in spite of wealth and numbers
and culture. We do not mean disputes and
wrangling, but d >cmnes. What God says of
man. of sin. of the devil, must be repeated and
enforced. The office and mission of Christ mu t
xplained and defended. The work of the
Holy Ghost, as it relates to the penitent, the
seek* rs, and the believer, must be kept before
the mind. The dread realities of retribution in
eternity must be held up tor warning and res
proof. Can he be faithful who sppaks lightly of
these things 1 Can the Church prosper where
ihey are distasteful ? Will not God hold both
ministers and people to account if truth falls in
the otreets, because the flippant outcry against
doctrinal preaching has been raised 1 — Western
Christian Adv<x ■
S. II-..- Sin.
It is highly important that every one should
have a deep sense of sin, and a profound horror
of it. Those who have but slight convictions, if
those convictions bring them to the Savior, are
safe ; but such persons should pray the Lord to
deepen in them their sense of the evil of sin.
Slight thoughts of sin lead to slight thoughts of
grtxe, and what can be worse \ Nothing is more
to be dreaded than a flimsy religion, frail as a
spider's web, unsubstantial as the air. Lord,
give me deep repentance. Teach me to know
my sin, and all the evils which lurk in it ; make
rne to shudder at it,and dread it as a burnt child
dreads the fire. Thank God, if you have been
laid low under the law. Hless God, for deep
subsoil ploughing and trenching. I desire to
feel, every day, that sin is an exceedingly bitter
thing, a deadly evil, a moral poison, the essence
of hell. Oh ! to loathe iniquity, and see with a
self-abhorrence its heinous character ; for so shall
we prize the salvation of the Lord Jesus Christ,
the love which thought it, the blood which
bought it, and the grace which, wrought it out !
— Spurgeon.
Cj.eantjnf-^ is next to godliness.
738
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Fro'i; the ludOZ and Baptist.
Win It Pay 7
Will it pay "? That's the question now-a-days.
Whatever may be the enterprise proposed, or
the engagement contemplated, the question im-
mediately arises, will it pay 1 is anything to be
made by it 1 This is well ; for if nothing is to
be gained, why should one undergo all the labcr
and worry consequent upon it 1
With all due reverence, let us apply the ques-
tion to the service of God. Will it pay ] will it
pay temporally ? for that brings the question
home to every one. The testimony of the
Psalmist — "I have been young,and now am old ;
yet have I not seen the righteous icrsaken, nor
his seed begging bread" — is enough to settle the
question in the affirmative ; but to this may be
added the accumulated testimony of Christians
through all succeeding ages. The man whose
daily life is a faithful exponent of the grace of
God within his heart, who, in all his dealings,
bears witness that he has "been with Jesus," has
the confidence of all with whom he has any
transactions. To such a one, profitable employ-
ment is always open. He can be trusted, and
the world will, as opportunity occurs, show a
just appreciation of such a character. For a po-
sition requiring more than ordinary trust he is
selected, provided he has the capacity to dis-
charge the duties. If he is qualified for noth-
ing more than the merest drudgery of labor, he
still has the entire confidence of the community
in which he lives ; his word is relied upon ; his
faithfulness secures to him, before all others, the
employment for which he is qualified. He is
preferred, even by those who, seemingly, make
light of the religion he professes. If he is a tra-
der, this confidence, based upon his Christian
life, brings him custom ; if a professional man,
it brings him practice ; ii engaged in any of the
literary pursuits, it brings patronage ; for man>
kind prefer to deal with those whom they can
trust, and this dealing brings profit. Thus it
pays — pays in dollars and cents.
Unseen dangers surround the path of every
one in this life ; ''snares"' and "gins" and "pit*
falls" are all about our steps , "the pestilence
walketh in darkness'" and "destruction wasteth
at noonday," yet a consciousness of the grace of
God in the heart, give to the servant of God a
feeling of security amid those dangers possessed
by no other individuals, His Father holds all
diings in his hand, and makes all things work
together for good to those that love him ; and
who will not say that it is not pay, rich pay, to
feel safe, let what will betide \
The service of God brings with it a clear cons
science : the man can look his fellow man hon-
estly and full in the face ; no need of dodging
around corners, to avoid one whom he has injure
ed ; no need of conniving at the wickedness of
the world, or of professed Christians, lest some
secret misdemeanor of his own shall be reveals
ed. He is a free man. Conscious of his own integ-
rity and rectitude, he fears the malice and envy
of none. This brings pep.ee, and quite, and in*
dependance of character. Thus it pays.
This inward consciousness of rectitude, of the
faithful discharge of his duties fo his Maker and
his fellow man, lightens the daily toil of the
servant of God, sweetens his hours recreation
and gives him sweet and refreshing sleep. All
these things are conducive to health — one of the
greatest temporal blessings — and this is pay ; pay
which it would be worth seeking, even if it weie
all.
Yes, the service of Gcd does pay, in temporal
matters, richly pays, to say naught of the peace
of God, which passeth all understanding, and
the hope that "entereth within the veil," a sure
"anchor of the soul," without which hope and
faith this life is a failure, and the next an uns
mitigated horror ; to say naught of the rich re^
ward which, in the bright region of eternal
glory, awaits every true servant of God. "God-
liness is profitable unto all things."
M. J. W.
The "Habit' ol Drunkenness.
An old writer,Sir Walter Raleigh, who flour-
ished in the sixteenth century, thus discourses,
in pretty strong English, on the vice of intem-
perance :
"Take especial care that you delight not in
wine, for there never was any man that came
to honor or preferment that loved it, for ittrans-
fereth a man into a beast, decayeth health,poison-
eth the breath, destroyeth natural heat, bringeth
man's stomach to an artificial burning, deforms
eth the face, rotteth the teeth, and to conclude
maketh a man contemptible, soon old and de-
spised of all wise and worthy men ; hated in
thy servants, thyself and thy companions, for it
is a bewitching and infectious vice ; and remem-
CHRISTIAN K\MI1,Y COMPANION.
739
ber my words, that it were better for a man to
be subject to any vice than to it ; lor all other
vanities ami sins are recovered, Lut a drunkard
will never shake off the delight of beastlii
lor the longer it possesseth a man, the more he
will delight in it, and the older he groweth the
more he will be subject to it, for it dulleth the
spirits and destroyeth the body, as ivy doth the
old tree, or as the worm that engendereth in
the kernel of the nut."
Strong terms certainly, offering very little
hope. But the reader must give to all their
words their full force. To '-delight" in wine
and to "love" it, meant a great deal when Sir
Walter wrote, though by constant use, those
words in our modern vocabulary have come to
signify less. The man who "delights in wine —
n. generic term for strong liquor — as Sir Walter
08ed the word, has become far gone in bad hab>
its. They had terrible drinking bouts in those
days. Again, "subject to any vice," as the
knight understood it. meant irreclaimably gone.
But the hope of modern reformers is that no
man must confess himself "subject," or admit
that he has no power of resistance. When once
this concession is made ; the victim yields weak-
ly to despair of himself, then come in aptly the
simile of the ivy on the tree and the worm in
the kernel. Nobody need confess of himself that
he cannot reform. So Sir Walter Raleigh must
have thought, for he thus proceeds : "Take
heed, therefore, that such a careless canker pass
not thy youth, nor such a beastly infection thy
old age ; for then shall thy life be but as the
life of a beast, and after thy death thou shalt
leave a shameful infamy." — Union Free Pr
Jesua lu the Valley.
There is one experience we must all pass
through— death. The Bible describes it as a
valley, "The valley of the shadow of death."
And hew apt that phrase is to picture forth the
seeming darkness and loneliness of the dying
hour. It is a natural description. Men assent
to it everywhere. In reading Homer it is to be
noticed how he speaks of death as going down
into darkness. One after another his warriors
tumble down into a dismal gloom.
We all need a companion for that walk
through the valley, who shall it be ? No human
being can go with us. We watch pur dear
it it • v disappear down the accumulating
shadows of the dying hour. We can't nccom-
piny them. We mast let them go alone, the
husband the wife, the mother her babe — too
young a traveler for such a sad journey. One by
one we disappear down the valley and are I
to view. It is here though that faith lifts op its
ch( erful voice, and how its echoes ring sweet
and musieal at the valley's mouth: "The I .. ■ r< 1
is my shepherd, 1 shall not want. * * * Y
though I wplk through the valley of the shadow of
death, 1 will fear no evil, for thou art with me :
thy rod and thy staff comfort me." Jesus be-
comes our companion. We lean upon him. II"
haves his footprints close by the side of ours.
A young man was dying in a strange city.
His parents had come from tin ir eastern home.
to watch over his last moments. lie. lo< k< d up
and uttered these words, ''Father, mother, .J< ins '
Father can't go with me : Jesus can go with
me." Beautiful testimony to the faithful com-
panionship of Christ in the dark valley.
It is marvelous what a victory over death
Christ can give. He who "hath abolished
death," abolishes it at times so completely that
there seems to be no valley. The exit from
this life is just a way of slanting up into unutter-
able glory.
A sister in Cirist lay dying. Visions of hea-
ven came to her. She was asked if she really
thought she saw heaven. Her answer was, "I
know I saw heaven ;" and then came this res
maikable testimony: but one I did n't see. the
valley of the shadow of death. I saw the suburbs."
She saw the suburbs of the celestial city, the
outlying fields of green, the crystal water of life,
and the bright, fadeless light. She saw no val-
ley, no dark avenue of approach to the city.
Jesus had taken all the darkness away.
Of this nature was the testimony of a dying
minister. He sent this message to these whom
he had tryed to comfort in the midst of their
fears con cere ing death : "Tell them it is just as I
said it would be. There is no valley," emphat-
ically repeating, "ob, no valhy. It is all clear and bright,
a king'a h \
Tbe light of an everlasting life seems to dawn 0]
the beads of sucb, and toucbed with bis glory they go
already crowned into tbe New Jerusalem.
Who would uor, have JeeiM for a companion in tbe
dviDg hour so flooding the way out of life with his own
glory that we can cry, " There i» no valley."— American
M' M( nger.
740
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the CoMPAWlOB.
« lirlHtinn Nalutatiou. C M.
The following hymn ifl suited to love-
i casiona and ia intended to be sung
while the Christian salutation is passing
around.
"Greet yc one another with a kiss oflovc."
i Petai fc ii-
"Go, teach them to observe all things
Whatever I command;
And teach them that obedience brings
Grace on the Christian band."
"Who can beiieve that Peter taught
What Christ did not command—
That Paul enjoined a kiss for naught,
Or meant to kiss by hand ?
Come let us then our pledge renew,—
A pledge sent from above,—
Of fellowship and friendship true,
By hand and kiss of love.
Lord, let the sacred token go
Upon its hallowed trust.
Oh, God, defend from malice low—
From hate's polluting rust.
Then firm, united, let us stand;
Our glory be in this:
We're not ashamed of God's command-
Wc greet with holy ki<s.
We bind each other by this act,
Faithful to members true, —
To brother sister, all compact,—
Till dcatb will all undo.
Angelic hosts shall meet us there,
With fond embrace to greet;
In happy union ev'ry where-
in love and joy complete.
Oh then we'll sing redeeming bliss,
When all our members rise;
The Savior then will greet with kiss,
His saints amid the skies.
P. II. Beaver.
Monlandon, Pa.
For the CoMPAHiON.
Light Giving.
"Ye arc the light of the world." This
expression of our Lord, doubtless referred
principally to what the apostles were to
be, as in the ease of Pentecost. "Let
your light so shine before men, that they
seeing your good works, may glorify your
Father which is in heaven- The light
here spoken of is, unmistakably, Chris-
tianity; hence the text must he equally
applicable to all true Christian people.
The metaphor also implies activity and
the occupation of favorable or suitable
positions; that the world may receive the
benefit emanating from a true ('!
character. He ia to show kindne.s anp
ship, and in this way stimulate the
fallen. And in order to reach the masses,
the Christian must come down into the
path of humility and stoop to lift the de-
graded, irrespective of wealth, dress or
position.
One of the the fundamental principles
of true Christianity is, to live For others,
as well as for one's self.
That which a man has he has not for
himself alone but for his fellow-men as
well.
Nature is the greatest and mosfliberal
of all givers. The rain, the air. the sun,
all shed abroad and genial influence.
So the gospel of Christ, in itself and in
the lives of its professors is designed to
shed abroad, an influence for good. It
is light for fallen humanity. Let it
shine, uninterrupted, in all its splendor,
for millions are in darkness.
Light is a symbol of goodness. Its
great property is to shine — a giving forth.
Goodness comes from God. It is an at-
tribute of Peity. There is a natural
goodm*s in the hearts of many uncom-
vcrted men; it is, however, not of that
quality to change that which is corrupt
in the world.
As men cannot kindle lights which will
take the place ot the sun. so the natural
goodness of men can neve: overcome the
darkness that is in the world by reason of
sin. But how are Christian people to
fulfil these precepts? They must have
the power or the capacity for the power.
else why the injunction of the text ?
Hence the moral obligation binding upon
all, to develop the mind, to draw out
and set into use its latent capabilities
that it may best and most powerfully
subserve the purpose of radiating that
blessed halo of heavenly light.
There are many other ways by which
the light of redeeming power may be dis-
seminated. The gift of speech is a won-
derful endowment and should be cultiva-
ted in the interests of religion. Its pos-
sessor should protest against sin, admon-
ish the careless, and kindly encourage
the weak and discouraged. Benevolence
can be made a very effective medium for
the accomplishment of good.
There arc some persons, it is true, who
aim to do much along this line of good-
ness; but, from a misunderstanding of
the divine monition. "Let not thy left
hand know what thy right hand doeth,"
they paralyze the noble influence of a
generous and liberal act. 'False pru-
rleni ej for when you do anything for God,
something to his honor and glory, let the
world know this, that they may do like-
wise, and thus serve the purpose for
which wc were created.
A Christian life is a powerful agency
for disseminating the light of the gospel.
Another very happy agent is active —
Christian bravery— upon certain occa- |
sions. But alas ! how often is this pur* I
heart, in entertaining a spirit of malig-
nancy; and by indulging a spirit of sloth
and neglecting to improve, 1 1 th morally
and intellectually under the blessed ad-
vantages of s» many unmerited favors of
heaven, continually bestowed upon us:/
and by an improper admiration for the
things of this world. Oh! howeari
in \ it w of the uncertainty of life; the ex-
treme brevity of earthly time, at most, in
comparison with eternity, should all
Christians endeavor to let their lights
shine as true followers of Christ; reflect-
ing his life and light, as the moon. reflects
the glowing light of the burning sun.
J. C. FUNDERBUBGH.
Xeglecr of Small Virtues.
It has often been said that there arc
no great and small sins in the eyes of
Jehovah. If this is true in one sense,
it is equally true that there are no great
and small virtues. That there is, how-
ever, a difference in the divine judgment
in the degree of beinousness in different
-in-, or the meritoriousness of different-
virtuous acts, cannot be questioned.
Otherwise, or viewed in the abstract, no-
sin is small, no virtue is insignificant;
but comparatively, both .virtues and sins-
are of greater and less magnitude. To-
have a proper conception, therefore, of
sin. as well as of'virtue. we need to -
it clearly in its own light as it reveal- it-
self to the divine mind. We need to
atop looking at different sins in compar-
ison with other sins, and to see each as
an act of infinite demerit. So with the
smaller virtues. They are also of great
importance, and should never be regard-
ed, more especially as a Christian, as
worthy of any less than the most scrupu-
lous cultivation.
It is especially in their relation to the
general make up of a man's character
that these smaller virtues are of vast ac-
count, and in their influence upon the
man whereby his greater virtues arc to
be determined. Although rocks far ex-
ceed in bulk and weight and individual
importance the grains of sand in which
they may be imbeded, after all to the
world as a whole the grains of sand are
of much more consequence. And in
building up the superstructure of a Chris-
tian character unon the divine and di-
vinely laid foundation, this great truth is
only overlooked to one's peril, perhaps
final ruin The fact is not properly
weighed, that it is to this fatal error that
thousands can justly attribute their ship-
wreck. Tin; reason is that men havu fal-
len into the delusion of imagining that
there is but little harm and little danger
in the occasional neglect of small virtues
or the slight indulgence of some small
sins. There is perhaps no delusion what-
ever, of any serious moment, into which
young Christians arc so liable to fall as
this. .
The evils ot the neglect of small vir
and holy light obscured by the evil in the I tues through this delusion cin in part b
CIIKIST1AN FAMILY COMPANION.
711
ii by careful meditation on the follow-
point.-:
I. h tends tin <■< 1 1\ i" weaken the pur-
I m e to i' sist tlio temptations w 1 1 i» -1 1 Kail
login. The experiments can readily be
tried in other respects. Indeed most
nun have personal experience on this
point Thoy know how a resolution to
practice some virtue i.- undermined by
noes. It is like tl wear-
ing of a ohannel over tin' embanknii tit of
a dam. Grain by graiu is trashed away,
until finally ii" power can keep back tin'
on-rushing current. Thus the whole of
the fortificatii ns of a man again I
have often been carried piece meal, Vox
can always n>t assured that be who
gives way in reference to small virtues is
thereby rendi vulnerable to tin;
a.— nalts of temptation with r< Fen nee to
the great cr'virtues. Pays the Sa\i'-r,
"lie that h faithful in that which is
least, is also faithful in much."
:'. A neglect to cultivate the small vir-
tues not only renders ns more liable to
the temptation to neglect the greater.
but it also deaden nscience, and
renders it less susceptible to good impres-
sions. Conscience is, in an important as-
igation to do that
which is virtuous, to practice whatever
virtue is known to us. Hence, whenever
.hit to practice a given virtue.
however small it may be, the renewed
conscience, being extremely sensitive, re-
monstrates strongly and urges us on to
the performance Oi duty. But if one
small virtue after another is repeatedly
i cted and the voice of conscience is
unheeded, it will become not only so
weakened as net to remonstrate in the
instances of repeated neglect, tut even in
n ii rence to other duties and the prac-
tiee of other virtues its influence is not
so pot. nt. nor its authority so command-
ing. It is hence that we are especially
cautioned by the voice of inspiration to
k« p a conscience void of offense toward
Bod and man.
litre i- a still further evil similar
to the preceding ones, which grows out
of the neglect of small virtues, We re-
fer to the natural growth of evil propensi-
ties and apj elites. An attempt to cul-
tivate only the more important and
inetit virtues, and thus neglecting the
smaller, is hut another way of cultivating
small vices and indulging in small sins.
These small indulgences, as experience
universally proves, strengthen the | ro-
]u us' ties and appetites for evil. It is as
if one should plan a garden with
choice fruit trees, aid expecting the
shallow thereof to keep down the wi eds,
while the owner not simply gathers the
fruit from the planted trees, bnt all the
reward of the faithful cultivation of his
gardeu. Weeds will grow unless the
ground is preoccupied with other veg-
etation, and, in addition, positive efforts
are made to keep them down. Even SO
sin is indigenous to the human heart.
Constant cultivation of the virtues is oec-
down.
with all our effort i to mortify the de< 1-
of the hods-, the ''motions of sin in the
flesh" are still felt. Much more i- this
so when u. ho . mailer \
for that in itself is a vice. We i tot
therefore, on th tints, afford to
neglect so important a duty as thi
I'ul practice ofall the virtu I 'lnis
tian life, whether W6 regard them
i small.
i I Ince more it is to be observi i
virtues like sins have certain eon-
nections between them, so that in many
instances, as one sin draws others after
it. so i lie negli cl of one virtue tends to
the neglect of others, In reference to
this connection, so far as sin- are
eei n- d. thei DO doubt. It Is a
faol which may be observed almi
civ day, The steps which have led many
men to ruin have their connections bo
clearly established that it ceases to I"- a
wonder that the man who takes tl
continues downward to the terrible end.
So, no doubt, is it to some i stent in the
neglect to cultivate the smaller virtues.
One tittle delinquency leads to another.
One virtue so depends upon another that
when it fall- the other falls also. And
bo strikingly true is it that thus men arc
ruined, lost, that it is universally remark-
ed that the downward road is entered by
the neglect of small virtues and th<
mission of small vices. Guard well, then,
the beginnings of evil.- Church Ad
CbriKtittu and Sat age Warlare.
We often justify, or at least greatly
palliate, in our own estimation, the evils
thai may belong to, or crow out of,
course oi life which we follow, by insti-
tuting a comparison between ourselves
and others who may he engaged in the
very same or !ii<e evil pursuit; as well as
by making many distinctions in favor of
our own course, when, in fact, such dis-
tinctions have no existence in the nature
of the ease. It is truly remarkable to
what au extent men, and Christian men
too, will tax their ingenuity in making
out a self-satisfactory plea for self
fication at the bar of conscience and of
public sentiment.
In my boyhood days I used to hear so
much said, and road so much about the
tions of the Indian tribes,
and of their barbarous and cruel weapons
of warfare, the tomahawk and Bca I ping-
knife, that my mind was perfectly borri
lied win level I I bouf I I of these heathen
tribes and their most inhuman modes of
warfare. 1 ' ut stub sentiments as 1 thi n
entertained on this subj ct were pure!)
the result of the very defective system of
Christian morals which were in popular
favor at that time, and which have D it
yet gone entirely into disuse, I say
feclivc system of Chruttiau morals, for
I am peisUadcd that at that very time
the perir, benighted Indians, without the
Bible, were so much "a law unto them-
selves," that they reasoned more cor- I
rectly, in a
ji -•'. than n I hritftian |
true-
standard of morality wbii
man to guide him in all hit .
with hi- fellow man.
i ly, in writ
logon thi- subj then as they
are still, ae
.- and mal
tween ,:
and the i
le It quite clear tl
the reasons for our ! i ns
•i-t them were almost i qua! to ■ l»i-
vine warrant; and that our mole of kill-
ing them was gaits ■ cultivated, n asona-
ble and Christian I human
life, while they had nojustifi ■ of
war at any time, and their mode of kill-
people was all '-■ ihl r Wi
of condemnation, because not ;
bj any civilized or Christian nations.
My own mind since disal
oeh prejudicial and unjust views of
our relation to the Indian tribes, and to
the unnecessary difficulties which h
often existed between us and ihem. I
say unnecessary, because I believe that
if we. as a civilize.) add
Christian people, had profited as we
ought to have done by the teachings of
; are and peaceful gospel oi the Son
of < rod, and we bad been influenced in all
our concerns with the natives by such
teachings, very few of those bloody scenes
which are on record in the history of our
country would ever have had an existence.
I sually. if not always, we have been the
aggressive party, and those depiadalions
h the different Indian tribes have
from time to time committed upon the
lives and property of our frontier settle-
men' it the legitimate effect of
wrongs first committed by ourselves.
And what superiority can we rightfully
claim over the poor, ignorant Indians us
it regards the mode of warfare? Certain-
ly we arc prepared to do the work of
death much more scientifically; but d >
we kiil them any more Christian like
than they kill us ? How much more hu-
mane and praiseworthy is it to shoot a
man with a rifle, or plunge n bayonet
through him, or to tear hint literally to
pieces with a ah II, than to pierej his
heait with an arrow, or to cut him down
with an Indian hatchet, or even burn
him at the stake ? Indeed, to burn a
man to death is not so cruel (because his
ings arc comparatively short) as
i the possi-
bility, of recovery, and yet leave him t-»
er and sutler for days and eve.,
before the work of death is finished?
1 have witnessed several hard fought
battles, such a- iVrryville, Stone Itivcr,
Chickauiauga aud Mission llidge; been
fields after the battles were over,
and have seen many hundred)! of human
bodies prostrate upon the earth and cold
in death; and then, afterward, I have
been in lie'.d hospitals, liiled with bun-
i 12
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
ill < da of wounded soldiers, many of whom
wore' carried from the Geld but to lan-
guish and suffer and die- And yet in all
ilii- 1 saw nothing but the legitimate re-
sults of war, conducted in an intelligent,
humane and scientific manner, and by a
civilized and Christian people. No sav-
age barbarity in all this ! No Indian tom-
ahawk or scalping-knife was to be found
there, yet there was the evidence that
more cruel and destructive implements of
death had done their work there, for in
many places the earth was strewn with
fragments of human .skulls and scalps
and brains !
Hut why .should we make comparisons
between one mode of war and another?
We surely do not expect to find one that
is /;(// barbarous, inhuman and cruel, for
such a thing docs not, cannot exist. War,
no matter how or by whom practiced, is
essentially bad ; its prime elements are
barbarity, inhumanity and cruelty; it is
a wicked thing, and you cannot make it
otherwise than wicked; you may give it
a Christian baptism and sustain it in prac-
tice under the Christian name, as has
been done for many centuries past, but.
yon cannot regenerate and make a good
tiling of it ; it remains a work of the devil,
which our Lord tells us he came on earth
to destroy.
(),\vhi>u will nations learn tbe ways of peace,
That human butchery on earth may ceas< ;
And Christian principles and love efface
The last foul stain of war upon our race,
When all, as brothers of one family, •
Shall, in this one resolve, at least, agree.
That as they are the workmanship of God,
They willuot help to shed each other's bloyd,
But cultivate with all that" peace,good will,"
Which in abundance shall the nations till,
When Christ, who, for our peace, on earth
was slain,
In glory shall return to earth to reign.
— Christ fan Neighbor.
Leave Open the dates You go
Through.
A very sick man on being told by his
physician, (after an earnest inquiry,)
that he could not survive many days, said:
— "Then I wish the companion of my
days to go with me." His wife replied:
— "Husband, I will come along very soon."
I can not go with you, my husband !
Not "over the river with you!"
I'll meet yru as ouv.aid you journey,
Leave open the gates you go th.ough !
Ah ! we cannot travel together
On the road that leads us from life,
Wt go sinirle file down the mountain,
Uuuiiudiog the pathway of strife.
We go, as the spark in the embers,
Like them, we die one by one out,
Lo ! the latest may ''lock then the door,"
And follow their kindred without.
O ! weep not thus, for I am coming !
Soon I'm coining to join my mate;
Ah ! first I'll smooth your pillow — djing,
And then pass through the open gale !
Husband ! I'll follow soon behind thee,
Linger not on the liver to wait!
I'll join you in the great hereafter,
Leave open ! wide open, the gate
The river that runs by the footpath,
We've travelled thus far in our life,
Has crossed the path we have trodden,
And passed between man and wife !
He left the gates open, I'll find him '.
I'll not be behind him far;
The path that he took is well beaten,
And then, lo ! the gate6 are ajar !
I'll follow the road that he travelled,
I'll notice his tracks on the shore,
Til row the vessel lie rowed there,
And lean, as he leaned, on the oar !
The. oar is the arm of Almighty !
That stays when human strength gives
way;
The anchor that holds the vessel strongly,
Lo when the vessel sways away.
Behold ! my husband's gone before me !
The angels bid him — never wait;
Should I miss the soonest passage,
They'll find for me the open gate.
I nerd not go with you, my Husband !
Not "over the river" with you;
I'll meet you as onward you journey,
Leave open the gates you go through !
X. Y. 2.
For the Companion.
Avoidance— A Reply to Krother
J. Uarber.
"Now I beseech you, brethren, by the
name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all
speak the same thing, and that there be no
divisions among JO*; but that ye be per-
fectly joined together in the same mind and
in the same judgment." 1 Cor. 1 : 10.
In ray bumble judgment the above
scripture is applicable to us ; because
we do not all speak the same thing,
&c. When we want the proper un-
derstanding of any scripture, we must
consider what gave rise to it. If we
understand this, and then make our
explanations in harmony with it, they
will be right and differences will
cease.
In my former communication I re-
quested to be corrected by the gospel,
where wrong. Brother John tried
to make some corrections, to which I
feel it my duty to reply, in order that
I may "earnestly contend for the
faith once delivered to the saints."
This was his motto. I hope, how-
ever, he will not be offended, if I, in
love, call bis attention to some mis-
applications of the scriptures.
With regard to the First Epistle to
the Corinthians, be has failed to cite
us to any more than we had, of a
former one ; and I had referred to the
verses where Paul had written to that
effect. And another evidence : The
one I claim for the first is called "Tbe
First Epistle." Again, in the second
epistlo 2 : 9 we read, "For this end
also did I write, that I might know
the proof of you, whether ye be obe-
dient in all things." Here I canuot
find any complaint of disobedience to
his first writings, but rather a com-
mendation of obedience ; while, ac-
cording to brother G.'s idea, the first
epistle was not heeded at all. How
strange !
Brother G. says, we understand,
"Not to eat a common meal with
such.'' But the apostle does not say
so. "We know that all disowned
members are forbidden spiritual
meals." I am glad that we all agree
on this understand!:)^ and speak the
same thing. The question .now arises,
did Faul apply these scriptures to ut?
No. To whom then? To the Corin-
thians. Did they also know it? No,
they did not; because they bad him
in full fellowship. Now let Paul
make an application of tbe scripture
in dispute, to them. "Let us keep
the feast, not with old leaven, neither
with the leaven of malice and wick-
edness, but with tbe unleavened
bread of sincerity and truth." What
kind of a meal does Paul mean — a
common, or spiritual ? 1 believe, we
all agree, a spiritual , therefore, most
certainly, "with such an one, no, not
to eat.;' "A little leaven leaveneth
the whole lump." What does this
mean ? Why, if he is retained in the
church, the whole body will become
impure. What company will cause
such an effect? The fornicators com-
pany in the church ; therefore, "have
no company with him'' — "put away
from among yourselves that wicked
person." From among them where —
from among them in common, social
company? No; but from among the
church, therefore church company.
Now if Paul had written an epistle
to the Corinthians before the one on
record, and therein told them not to
keep social company with the forni-
cator, they certainly would not have
retained him in the church in full
fellowship, that it would have been
necessary for him again to tell them
not to keep the feast with such ; yet,
according to brother G.'s idea, this
must have been the case. But I say
they were obedient to the first epistle ;
because in the second epistle, 2: 6-8,
I understand, he tells them to take
him iu fellowship again. Hence I
claim they were certainly obedient to
the first epistle, and to a good effect.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the -ukr | , I u ould
like to kiiuu i . admonish
such us brethren, and feed < '
oar tables, If need be, aad bave no
company \\ iih ibem, Brother I
told us bow t" go about it ; but, to
follow his plan, we moat receive them
into oar I i our tabli
n." i-li tlii'iu, ami do nl! this and
lone no compaoj wil li them. PJei
reflect ; this certainty would be hav-
ing company with them to some ex-
I an requested to "abow an in-
stance where Christ ever ate with one
that bad made a cot cunt lib
and 1 have with bim, promised to
live raitbfnl ant »bim until death and
then Tall into each a gross eio." '!',• is
n qaires the example, and 1 o
it unreasonable, or I might require
you to .-how where be refused to do
so. "We make a wide difference be-
. a covi aaot-breaker and a neg-
ligent Binaer ; and a jjross sinner even
Ins more favor in the presence ol the
Lord than GOT of the above I I
characters." Then be quotes Paul to
lleh. li: I o, and '2 Peter 2 : 30, -I.
about, the unpardonable sin. Paul
did not say al> >ut the character under
consideration, "It ie impossible to re-
new him again to repentance," but,
"Deliver bim unto Satan Cor the de-
struction of the flesh, that the spirit
may I/,' saved." Most certainly re-
pentance will destroy the works of
the flesh ; because in 2 Cor. '2 : 7. we
read, "Ye ought rather to forgive him
and comfort him, lest such an one be
swallowed up w iih overmuch sorrow.'
He also quotes 2 The89. 3:0,
"Now we command you, brethren, in
the name of our Lord Jesus Obtiat,
that you withdraw yourselves from
every brother that warketh disorder-
ly, ami not alter the traditions which
he has received of us." Then he M
'"The apostle d say in this
verae, that we should disown him,
but that we should keep away from
such, lest we be defiled." Now il he
did not mean that BOCfa are to be dis-
owned, I know not what he did mean.
The apostle said to us neither what
brother (i. says nor what tie said to
the Tbeasaloniana ; and what he .•-aid
to tbem is not applicable to us, Uul
we have the same characters ami
us that they had among them. To
more fully prove bis position,
quotes 2 Thess. 3 : 14, "Aud if any
n an obey not our word by this < pis-
tie, uote that iuaD, and have no com-
pany with bim, that he may be
ashamed." Now let ns look at 'his
in tin- ti in- light ' I pel. These
scriptures are applicable to the
ab -tit ; and, in
ioing t;. ti td that
there were i >old do
i
"For even when we were with you,
this e • ! you, that I
would ii t w m k, n< i; ber should be
eat." Ill
he was with them\ and in the first
epistle, t'ii t hapter, 1 1 tb \ erse, he
says, •■Ami i!,ui \e stu quiet,
and to ( ■ I and to
with your own hands, as we
commanded you.'' Thus j
nition was oral, I
by writing the first, am! the third by
writing the second epistle to these
And iu order to let the
Tbesaaloniaos know what to do in a
\ here all tin' :i '.■• louitions are
not herded, he says, "But ye, brcth-
ren, be not weary in well-doing. And
if. any man obey not our word by tl is
epistle, (as the third admonition,)
note that man," &C Here I under-
stand the apost Ie to disown such char-
acters ; ami this is in full harmony
with this advice, "lie that is an la r-
etic, after the first and Becond admo-
nition reject." — "If he neglect to hear
the church let bim be unto the church
a- a heathen man and a publican."
Now we have found the apostle to
apply the words, Have no company
with such that are fornicators, c >v< t-
ous, extortioners, idolaters, railers,
drunkards, disorderly, busy bodies,
and those that would not work , and
this came so near including all < ffen-
ces that would justify a church to dis-
own members, that I cannot find
room for any difference between the
di -owned , and therefore my convic-
tions that the apostle means church
company.
hien, I am not writing for the
soke of controversy, or argui
but in honor to what I learn of Christ
and his apostles, and this source, 1
think, is certainly old enough to be
ternud the "Ancient landmarks of the
brethren.'' These arc my honest
convictions, that come so plainly to
me when 1 awake from sweet sleep in
the dead hour of nigbt. This I think
is earnestly contending for the faith
.ints. Ob ! I
wish we would all speak the same
thing. 1 did not think that 1 was
fiuding non-essentials in the holy law
I ; but I aid .id to
uaeh i immaudmeota
of m< ii I Ie p • no • : :i bo
t • i.i- ii a' w bat l 1.,'
d by the ■/ ■••/»'/ if
wrong, h< to be
I
for us all : I e may all
act in harmony with 1 1
cording to our
B
mind, and iu the same jod -
Jacob [Jolsopplb.
Iplevel, l'n.
Milton** I.nsi Poem.
I
edition of MUtoa's worki :
I ain ol 1 and Mini '
Hon point I" Lti D bj "." ■!'- f:Own,
Afflicted, a. ul deserted by my mind;
v/et 1 ion not cast down.
I am wc-ik; yet dying
I murmnr not that I no loui^rser;
Poor, old ami i belong,
•
o Merciful one!
Wben men arc furthest, then thon art mar;
Wheu men pass coldly by— my we
slum,
Thy ihuliol i !
Thy ulorious face
[a leaning i iu holy I
Shines upon my lonely pi
Ami there is uo more night!
0 i my bended knee
I recognise thy purpose clearly shown:
My vUi«,u thou hast dimmed, ilint I may sec
Thyself— Thyself alone.
1 have naneht to fear,
This daikao.-s Is the shadow of Thy wing;
lJjueath it I am almost sacred: here
Can co.ne no evil ti.
Oh ! I seem to stand
Trembling where feet of moit.il never yet
have been.
Wrapped in the radianee of thy sinless hand
Which eye hath never teen.
ions come and po:
Shapes of resplendent beauty round me
throns;
For Angel's lip* 1 seem to hear the rtow
Ol soft and holy so- _
nothing, now,
When heaven is opening <>a my sightless
. - —
When airs from Paradise refresh my brow —
* That iarlh in daik
In a pure clime
My bung hills with raptures; waves of
thought
In upon iny Fplrlt; strains sublime
Break over mc unsought.
(Jive mc now my lyre !
I feel the 6 irrin-j of a gift divine,
□ my bosom L'low- unearthly tire,
Li', by no skill of mine.
7U
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
IVcJ Washing.
We ought to wash each other's feet,
For Jesus tells us so;
And then we .shall in glory meet,
lie says to uic and you.
The promise is to them that keep,
And the commandments know,
For they shall he the Savior's sheep
That at his bidding go.
Then let us manifest our love
And f, radically show,
The love we have for Christ above
And Christians here below.
And let us our dear Lord obey,
And to Mount Zion go,
Then we can sing, "Happy are they
Who the commandiuents do."
Lord, we will thy commandments keep,
As thou hast taught us to,
And humbly wash thy people's feet,
As thou thyself dids't do.
J. M. Cassel.
PJdladefpMa, Pa.
The Infidel's Sheep.
Away among the hills of Northern
New England were two infidel neighbors,
who had lived to man's estate sinning
and blaspheming against God.
One of them heard the gospel message,
and hearing, believed unto eternal life.
A short time afterward, the converted
man went to the house of his infidel
neighbor, and said to him :
"I have come to talk with you. I
have been converted."
"Yes, I heard that you had been down
there and gone forward for prayer," said
the sceptic with a sneer; "and I was sur-
prised, for I had thought you were about
as sensible a man as there was in town."
"Well," said the Christian. "I have
got a duty to do to you, and I want you
to stoj) talking and hear me. I havn't
slept much for two nights for thinking of
it. I have got four sheep in my flock
that belong to you. They came into my
field six years ago, and I knew they had
your mark on them, but ] took them and
marked them with my mark; 9nd you
inquired all around and could not hear
anything of them. But they are in my
field, with the increase of them; and now
I want to settle this matter. I have laid
awake nights and groaned over i(; and I
have come to get rid of it. And now I
am at your option. I will do just what
you say. If it is a few years in State's
Prison, I will suffer that. If it is money
or property you want, say the word. I
have a good farm and money at interest,
and you can have all you ask. 1 want to
settle this matter up and get rid of it."
The infidel was amazed. He began to
tremble.
"If you have got them sheep you are
welcome to them. I don't want nothing
of you, if you will only go away, a man
that will come to me as you have— some-
thing must have got hold of you that I
don't understand. You may keep the
sheep if you will only go away."
"No," said the Christian, "I must set-
tle this matter up, and pay for the sheep;
I shall not be satisfied without. And
you must tell me how much."
"Well," said the skeptic, "if you must
pay me, you may give me what the sheep
were worth when they got into your field,
and pay me six per cent, on the amount,
and go off and let me alone."
The man counted out the value of the
sheep and the interest on the amount
and laid it down, and then doubled the
dose, and laid as much more down beside
it, and went his way, leaving a load on
his neighbor's heart almost as heavy as
that which he himself had borne.
The full results of that scene are only
known to God. One thing is certain;
the infidel was seen to frequent the hou^e
of prayer, and we may be sure that he
afterwards believed that there was some
power in the gospel, and that all Chris-
tians were not hypocrites, — The Chris-
tian.
Selected by Maggie Miller.
The Master's Call.
"The Master is come and calleth for thee."
John 11 : 23.
She to whom these words were ad-
dressed, was, at the time she received
the summons, sitting in her sorrow,
mourniDg over the heaviest loss of
her life. Lazarus was in his grave,
and Mary was desolate. She had not
even the heart to go and meet the
Lord as Martha bad done; she could
only sit in the house and weep. But
Jesus loved her, and would not have
her comfortless. He bad come a long
journey, with a great purpose on Mb
mind, and He knew how soon Mary's
tears and Martha's troubles were to
be turned into praise and joy. But
first He must comfort them ; and His
immortal words to Martha, and the
tears He wept with Mury, have open-
ed streams of comfort for the sorrow-
ing sisters and brethren of our race,
which shall never cease to flow till
God wipes away all tears. "The
Master is come." Mary had but one
Master, and her whole love and ser-
vice were devoted to Him. Happy
those who injoy or in sorrow can say :
'■Jesus my I.o-d ! I know His name,
His name is all my boast."
The name of the Master was a tal-
isman to arouse her at once from her
weeping. "He whose I am, and whom
I serve, shall not need call me twice."
Sorrow cannot overmaster one whose
Master is the Lord. It is a delight-
ful thought to the Christian, that
while he is a son, he is also a servant.
He looks up to God with the filial
love and confidence of a child , but he
looks up, also, "a-? the eyes of ser-
vants look into the hand of their mas-
ter," with a look in which love is
combined with reverence, and godly
fear with devotion and willing heart-
service.
"The Master is come." Mourner,
can you feel that One is your Master,
even Christ? And can you, in your
affliction, realize that not ooly sorrow
has come, but that blessed are they
that thus mourn, for they shall be
comforted. The Masternot only came,
but He called for Mary. Sorrow in-
dividualizes God's dealings with us,
and makes us feel that He knows us
one by one, and calls us one by one.
Many a heart that knew Him but afar
off in the day of prosperity, has beard
His voice and owned His call in time
of trouble. When tke voices of the
world are bushed around us, then is
the time for the still small voice to be
heard. The Lord knows the number
of stars ; He calleth them all by name;
and He knows His own people also,
and calleth them also by name, in the
secret of their hearts. Oh, bereaved
one, listen to His voice when the
yearning comes over you for
"The touch of a vanished hand,
And the sound of a voice that is still."
The Master calls in various ways,
and for various ends. Some He calls
to repentance, others He awakens to
a sense of the realities of life and
death, heaven and hell. To some His
voice is one of awful warning or faith-
ful rebuke, and to others it is a call
of grace and forgiveness. He called
for Mary, however, in order to com-
fort her ;• and sweet indeed was the
message that led her to find at His
feet healing for all her wounds. There
is no grief too deep for Him to fath-
om, no sorrow too great for Him to
heal. "Come unto me," is the call by
which he invites all the weary and
heavy laden ; and when He calls, it is
to give them rest.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALEcrrr, ?»., s .. 23 \^z.
The HI nut Iruu.
"If tbo iron be blunt, that he do not
whi't the edge, then must he put to
more Btn ogtb." Eccl. 10: 10.
These words nre used by Soloraou
in his observations upon many of the
practices which be noticed around
bim, and there [a an excellent moral
in them. The practical truth sug-
1 by the words of Solomon, is
the following : Theleae facility
have for accomplishing any work, t/w
greater is the effort required to cu -
eomplieh it. \\ e are all more or less
acquainted with the circumstance re-
ferred to by Solomon, and know where
the iron is blunt or the tool dull, more
strength is required to make it do ex-
ecution. For example, if we have a
dull axe iu cutting wood, many more
strokes are required, aud of course
more strength than if the axe is sharp.
We must sometimes work under
great disadvantages, or with our iron
very blunt; aud then more strength
must be applied or else the work will
not be done.
We may apply the truth to the sec.
ular affairs of life. There are many
persons placed in such destitute and
unpropitious circumstances in life that
nothing but the most extraordinary
aud persevering effort will give them
a competency. But these will. Their
iron is blunt indeed, and nothiug but
an extra amount of strength put forth
will secure success. The hislory of
our race furnishes us with many ex-
amples where men have had every-
thing against them, their iron being
very blunt, yet they have by dint of
hard labor risen from poverty to afllu-
ence.
The truth will apply most justly to
educational efforts. Thousands have
been in circumstances most unfavor-
able to the obtaining of knowledge.
Their education had been neglected
in their youth, and they have grown
up in Ignorance. I thing ban
be dormi i re of their
minds to the imp irtsnoe of k
edge, and tbongfa tho beet tine in>
their life for improvement bus passed
away, and perhaps disease has laid
its hand upon tbem, and their iron
may be said to be blunt in whatsoever
light you look at tbem, nevertheless,
with the bluntest iron, they bare
reached a mediocrity iu mental culture
and some have even excelled. They
have made up in application and ef-
fort, what was wanting in favorable
opporluuity and desirable facilil
The practical truth we are noticing
applies in all its fuluess to Christian
effort both in working out our own
salvatiou aud laboring to bring others
to Christ. The prejudices of a false
education, the power of evil habits,
and the pernicious iufluence of their
associations that many have to con-
tend with, are formidable objects in
their way, and render their conver-
sion, and the formation of a holy
character, exceedingly difficult, and
their iron with propriety may be said
to be bluut. Still there is no occa-
sion for discouragement, much less of
despair. If the matter is taken hold
of earnestly, and the irou though
blunt applied with energy, and there
is a striving to enter in at the strait
gate, and a struggling with the diffi
culties like Jacob wrestled with the
augel, the opposing elements will
yield, and the seeker will find the par-
don and peace he needs, and "come
off more than conqueror" in the pain-
ful conflict "through him that has
loved us and has given himself for
us.1' Poor soul, fear not, though thy
iron is blunt, God knows how blunt
it is, or what thy difficulties are, and
he will help thee, if all that thou canst
do is done.
And so in our efforts to reclaim sin-
ners. We may labor under great dis-
advantages, and our iron may be
blunt. The minister may have to
work with a blunt iron. Like Moses,
he may not be a man of fluent speech,
or like Paul, 1. • ,ny
l)o weak and I
Bat then when his Iron i-i blunt, bo
must put forth more He
most make np in i tat, and untiring
diligence and a godly life, for superior
ds and learning. And by the
grace of God be can do so. A
many a man in the ministry with a
blunt iron bu- minentlj useful.
And so iu all our positions in life.
I.' t none stand back and fold their
arms and do nothiug because tl
iron is blunt, or the opportunities and
facilities for Christian labor not all
that they could desire. Let tbem take
hold of the blunt Iron with R deter-
mined will to labor, and with a holy
strength derived from God, and suc-
cess will crown their labors.
There are many idle souls on
of the vineyard of the Lord who
doing nothing for themselves or for
any body else, simply because their
advantages, opportunities, au 1 facili-
ties for holy work are not as good as
those of some other people, or as good
as they mi^ht wish to have tbem.
This should not be. Good opportu-
nities and facilities may be desirable
in accomplishing our own work, e.-
cially if it is an important work, and
if important issues are involved in its
completion. But in the absence of
good opportunities and facilities, and
with a blunt iron, much may be done
in doing work having a bearing upon
our temporal aud upon our spiritual
welfare.
The case of blind Bartimeus ia an
example of success under dificulfies.
He lacked the sense of sight. lie
heard that Jesus was coming, but he
conld not see him. Ho began to call
on Jesus for mercy. And we might
suppose, did we not know the selfish-
ness and inhumanity of man, that all
around would have sympathized with
the unfortunate man. But instead of
this, "they charged him to hold his
peace." His iron was blunt. But he
put forth more strength, and "cried
the more a great deal, Thou son of
7-lG
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
David, have mercy on me." Ilia ap-
peal to the mercy ot Jesu9 was need-
ful, and he received his sight and
followed Jesus.
Header, remember the irou that is
blunt. And whenever your iron is
blunt, or whenever you have work to
do, or duty to perform under adverse
circumstances, do uot think it cannot
be done because the facilities for do-
ing it are not all that you could wish
for. Seize the iron and put forth
more strength, and with a firm reli-
ance on God for his blessing, you can-
not fail. J. Q,
The Brethren's Almanac for 1S74 con-
tains interesting Biographical sketches
of Michael Plants:, Jacob Sontag and
Peter Keyser, Jun. These sketches
alone are worth more than the cost of the
Almanac.
• ^ ♦
Editorial Correspondence.
At C: 20 p. in. on the 3rdj we took the
•cars on the Chicago, Burlington & Mis-
souri River R. R., and on
Tuesday, 4th, 10: 30 a. m. arrived
safely at Omaha, Nebraska. We inquir-
ed for a first class hotel, expecting that
•would not. he very go:>d in this far west-
ern town. We were directed to the
Grand Central, whither we made our
way; but when we entered it, we found
it considerably too "grand" for us, but did
not feel willing to withdraw. So we took
a room, and after dinner we interviewed
the city. Business appeared to be very
dull. The only parties that were doing
anything were the railroad companies,
and they were very throng.
Omaha is a city of about 25,000 inhab-
itants. It is situated on the western
bank of the Missouri River, near the
northern limits of the State of Nebraska.
It has some very fine buildings, and sev-
eral beautiful streets. Twenty years ago
•there was not a house here. We also
walked to the bank of the riven-, thinking
to sathei pebbles, shells, and other trink-
ets for mementos, but could find abso-
lutely nothing except mud. And the
river itself is a stream of mud; not cloudy
water, but thin mud. And so the "old-
est inhabitant" .-ays it has always been.
The causes of this are thus given: The
channel of the river runs through a flat
bed of soil clay, from one-fourth of a mile
to two miles in width. On both sides the
banks are constantly crumbling in. widett-
•ng the channel, and filling up the bot-
tom, and changing the course of the river,
thus constantly agitating or stirring up
the muddy surfaces. We would not like
to live by such a muddy water, as it ap-
pears to make all around it look gloomy.
Wednesday, 5th. Took the train at
about 11 a. m. on the Burlington and
Missouri River R. R. in Nebraska. This
road runs southward along the river to
Atlantic Junction; thence westward along
the Platte River. Along the Platte we
saw immense flocks of wild g<'ese. It
Was quite a sight, indeed. The banks ol
the river were covered with these birds
for many perches, and when the train
would near them they would take to their
wings, and form a cloud of fowls. Sup-
pose they have taken their winter quar-
ters here.
There ' are several promising places
along the line of this road, along the
Platte River. Among them are Louis-
ville, South Bend and Ashland. The
latter is a prosperous looking place. At
Lincoln we took dinner, but had no time
to interview the place. This is the State
Capital, and it has some fine building.-;
but we could not sec why the capital
should be located at this place. It has
no natural advantages, at least to the
easusal observer; but we may have an op-
portunity to speak of it more advisedly.
Landed at Fairmont, Pilmore county,
at about six p. m., but found no one with
conveyance. Put up at the Henry House.
Mr. From and wife, from Centre county,
Pa., who stopped off here, also lodged
with us. As we were both Pennsylvania
Dutchmen we would naturally make U] •
They are moving to York county, this
State, which is north of Filmore county.
Thursday, fith. Engaged a livery team
to take us to our friend's about twenty-
iour miles South. This distance we made
in a little over three hours, arriving at
brother Simon HoJsinger's soon after one
o'clock. Found them all in good health.
Friday, 7th. Visited cousin Levi Hol-
singer's who lives about three-fourths of
a mile southeast. Not finding him at.
home, L left my wife hero and walked to
Carlton, about four miles south. This is
a station on the St. Joseph and Denver
City R. R. There are three dwellings, ;(
store, a blacksmith shop, Station house,
meat market and billiard saloon hire, j
We cannot think that the billiard saloon
can pay very much at such a place, with
not over a dozen bouses within three
miles around it. Hope it may not pay,
but may be so deeply run into the ground
that the town may not be curred with
another one for the next quarterof a cen-
tury. Here we received and hastily
glanced over No. 44 of the Compam ..w
Glad to see its pages filled with live and
interesting essays and correspondence.
Pun ty four and six make fifty. So we
have but six more number.- to complete
volume nine, and until our relation to
the paper, as editor and proprietor, shall
expire. Already preparations should be
made for the new volume, and induce-
ments offered rbf new subscribers. But
this matter properly belongs to the now
management, and for that reason, broth-
er Ouintor was to take editorial charge
of the paper about this time. Hope he
may be even now filling our vacant chair.
If not, we hope the friends ot the Com-
panion will begin at once to solicit subs
scribers, offering them the unexpired
part of this volume free. Let all prejili
dice be thrown aside, and give brother
Quinter every opportunity to make the
paper better than it has ever been. We
see that some are already wondering
whether he will publish the Full Report
of the proceedings of the Annual Meet,
ing. Of course he will. He might as
well throw the whole machine into the
Casselman River, as to attempt to pub-
lish the Co.ui'AMnN without giving that
Report, or materially deviating from any
of the leading characteristics of the pa>
per. Beecher himself could not make
the enterprise a success among us upon
any other principles. Brother Q. will
not, we are assured, make any unfavora-
ble change, but our contributors and
friends might do so, if they would allow
their apprehensions to lead them to with-
draw their support, in the way of con-
tributing to its columns, and patronizing
it. Let none of its friends forsake it
from apprehension. Let the responsi-
bility rest upon others, by rejecting them,
if they will do so, of which we have no
fears.
We returned to our cousins in time to
sup with them. They were also in the
enjoyment of good health. This was the
first meal we ever took in a Nebraska
sod house, of which we have read much.
Perhaps at some other time we may de»
scribe it more particularly.
In the evening we preached at the
CilKlSTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
house of Simon Hoi in • r Their
boon ia small, 12x30, Imt yen knoe
tble ibecp (mii lire in a small fold.
It was jammed fall of attentive listeners-
This i-, so far a> Lnown the first Bieth-
ren's meeting i<> Pilroorc oounty, Ne
braska. Sunday forenoon and evening,
it is appointed for as to preach at the
same place. Alter that you will bear
from as again.
II. II. II. .1 BINOSB.
Cablton, Neb. I
— •• ♦<^»— —
An Kpisodo in the life of brother Har-
per, formerly an officer in the Rebel Ar-
my, tmiiiil in the Brethren's Almanac,
is very interesting.
The « liriotinu I'.iinily Compan
ion hii«1 4>«is|K'l Visitor.
It seems that some of our readers
do Dot understand bow the COMPAN-
ION and Visitor are to be consolida-
ted, aud in what form the paper is to
be published ; hence we deem it nec-
essary to explain.
1. There will be but one paper, in-
stead of the two.
8. The paper is to be called "Chris-
tian Family Companion aud Gospel
Visitor."
:!. The paper is lobe a weekly, and
of the same size and form as the cur-
rent volume of the Companion.
From the foregoing you will be en-
abled to see that the Oospel Visitor
is to be merged into the C. F. C, and
hence it will cease to be published as
a distinct paper. The subscribers to
the Visitor, wbo.-e time paid for is
not expired, will receive the weekly
in its place ; and those who may have
subscribed for botb, if the time is not
expired, will receive the paper until
they have their equivalent.
15y this merging of the Visitor into
the C. P. C. it is hoped, to some ex-
tent, at least, to combine the talent
that has heretofore been divided be-
tween the two papers ; aud if this
very desirable end can be attained,
there should be, at least, some im-
provement. With this aim before us
we feel to ask all the friends of our
former periodicals to cob ti cue tbeif
patron
\\ <• wish to Drg« it upon all our
agents, everywhere, to make their
best efforts to obtain all the subscri-
bers, it' possible, ho m tc send in
their lists by tin1 20tb of December.
This would be B very greal favor to
us. We may explain more fully here-
after. 3. W. B.
■ — ^»*> ♦♦^-
The ii-t of Names and Addn I
M nisters, in the Brethren's Almanac for
1874, is the fullest ever published, also
the most correct.
Devotional Ckiiues,
A Choice Collection of New and
Standard Hymns and Tunes adapted
to all occasions of Social Worship,
Family Devotions add Congregation-
al Singing. By Asa Hull.
The above unpretending title ac-
companies a very complete and con-
venient little book, made portable,
light aud compact, so as to be easily
transported to Social or Neighbor-
hood meetings.
There are more than a hundred of
the best known psalm tunes properly
classed according to metre, each tune
being accompauied by one, two, or
three hymns. Then there are about
one hundred and twenty spiritual
songs, including, of course, "Nearer
my God," "Sbiuing Shore," aud all
the other favorites. Altogether, on
the 248 pages there are about the
same number of tunes, and nearly
400 hymns, with which quantity
"Devotional Chimes" is large enough
for all practical purposes.
Oliveu Ditson <t Co.
211 Washington St., BostOD.
If you wi>h to make interesting Christ-
mas presents to your friends or neigh*
bora, send 75 cents for a dozen of Breth-
ren's Almanacs for 1874.
Thanksgiving.
Thursday, November 27th, has
been fixed upon as the day f jr the
National Thanksgiving of 1S73. The
President has issued bis proclamation
in du m j ami we take ,i f r
granted that tbe Goi i
following the modern osage in this
respect, will accept that date *nd
make it uniform tbrongkonf tbe B
public.
Tbe following is the text of the
)ii< clamatioo i
"The approaching (lose of another
year bringH with it tbe occasion for
renewed thanksgiving aud aeknowl-
edgement to the Almighty Ruler of
the universe for the nnnnmbered mer-
cies which he has bestowed upon m.
Abundant harvests have been amnn^
the rewards of industry. With local
exceptions health has been among the
blessings enjoyed. Tranquillity at
home and peace with other nations
has prevailed, frugal industry is re-
gaining its merited recognition and
its merited reward. Gradually, but,
under the providence of God, surely,
as we trust, the nation is recovering
from the lingering results of a dread-
ful civil strife. For these aud all oth-
er mercies vouchsafed, it becomes us,
as a people, to return heartfelt and
grateful acknowledgment ; and with
our thanksgiving for blessings we
may unite in prayers for the cessation
of local and temporary sufferings. I.
therefore, recommend that on Thurs-
day, November 27, the people meet
in their respective places of worship
to make their acknowledgments to
Almighty God for his bounties and
bis protection, and to offer to him
prayers for their continuance.
"In witness whereof I have set my
hand and caused the seal of the
United States to be affixed. Done
at the city of Washington this 14b
day of October, 1873, and of the
Independence of the United States
the 5>7th. V. S. Gkast.
By tbe President :
1Ia.mii.ton Fish, Sec'y of State.
Brethren's Almanac, single copy, 10
cents; six for 40 cents; one dosea for 7">
cents.
''The Brethren's Almanac i- cheap at
],, cents," — Many.
718
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPOND ENC E.
Corretpondtnot of church new n rolieited frorr.
a'l part* of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
ana addr td o»* every eommunlc
giiaranUt of good faith, Rejected communi-
aulont <>r mativtcrtpt used) net returned. All
ommunicationt for publication thould be v,rit
<ti upon owe Side of the ile.t only.
Bespeet oi ivrsoiis.
Dear Brother Homtnoer : After a
long delay, and much thought upon the
practice and argumi tits set up in some
places in the Somh, by sonic of our dear
old, and much beloved brethren, whom
I visited in Franklin and Roanoke coun*
ties, Va., I concluded to indite a few
thoughts for the perusal of your readers.
.1 had several interesting conversations
in reference to tlie alienation of feelipg
:iiiil consequent disrespect arising frbm
the different colors of the skin, which our
Creator in his wisdom has given to the
different tribes of the great human fam-
ily. That your readers may know why I
write this little letter. I will just say, that
I had some conversation with some of
the professed members of the church of
■God, about the practice of violating or
trampling under foot some of the plain
■commandments of God, and more partic-
ularly the command, "Greet all the
brethren with a holy kiss."
Now my dear Virginia brethren, please
to tell me through the Companion, or
some other way, where you get the au-
thority to set up a custom against that
good and perfect law. and to say, ''That
custom is not practiced here, nor ever
will be." I a.-k y&ii my dear brother N.
(your name is partly forgotten, but it is
my dear old brother Abraham Ellcr's
son-in law that lam addressing,) do tell
me, have you set up a law. according to
the ancient custom of the Modes and
Persians, that cannot he changed? God
forbid that such should lie the case. Pe-
rm mber Peter's declaration. When he
came down from the housetop he said,
"Of a truth I perceive that God is no
respecter of persons : but in every na-
tion he that fearcth him, and worketh
righteousness, is accepted with him;"
Acts In: 34, 35. "For the Lord your
God is God of gods, and Lord of lords, a
great God, a mighty, and a terrible,
which rogardeth not persons nor taketh
reward;" Deut. 20: 17. "For there is
no respect of persons with God;" Pom.
2: 11. "But of those who seemed to be
somewhat, whatsoever they were, it- mak-
eth do matter to me: Cod accepted] no
man's person; for they who seemed to
be somewhat, in conference added noth^
ing to me;" Gal. 2: 6.
Now my dear brethren and friends,
let us look well to what we profess; for
we believe that God is true, and in him
is no lie at all. then let us believe all
that he has said through the prophets of
-old in regard to disbelief. "Moses huly
said unto the fathers, A prophet shall
i(hc Lord your Cod raise up unto you
i from among your brethren, like unto me;
liiin shall ye hear in all things whatsoever
be ill all say unto you. And it shall come
to pasn, that every soul, which shall not
hear the prophet, shall be destroyed from
among the people;" Acta 3: 22, 23.
Now, my dear brethren and bisters, I
sometimes think that you will be held ac-
countable; for many a poor soul will be
lest on account of your actions and
preaching. Some of you will stand
up ;.nd declare that God is no
respecter of persons, "but in everv
nation he that Ieareth him, and worketh
righteousness is accepted with him." I
often have to wonder how' the dear breth-
ren can enjoy the association of Moses
and the Lamb, whom they have not seen,
if they slight their colored brethren
whom they have seen, and cause them to
doubt now. My dear friends, if I know
myself at all, I verily believe that Moses
and the Lamb both wore a dark skin;
that is, if he did truly come as he was
prophesied of; for Moses was a dark-
skinned man, it we can believe Ex. 4: (5,
7. Please read these verses; and see
what would be the condition of the proph-
et that was to come, who was to be like
unto Moses. I believe, that, if I stand
off from my brethren on account of their
skin, and say by my actions that I will
not submit to the letter and spirit of
God's word, he will remove the token of
his love from off my tent, as he did from
the tent of Aaron and Miriam, when he
derided Moses dn account of his Ethio-
pian wife; Num. 12: 1, 10— 1G. So,
now, my dear readers, let us lay down
that spirit of unbelief that is afloat in the
world and manifests itself by saying, that
it is left to us to do as we see fit in re-
gard to meeting a certain class of our
brethren as we do our white brethren.
I am awfully afraid that those who do
such things can never meet Moses and
the Lamb in peace. I will now conclude
my remarks. Yours in the bonds of love.
S. S. Marrs.
Holling, Kansas, j
October 7, 1S73. j
Brother Henry:
By request of Mary
Rothrock, widow of Abraham Hot brock,
deceased, I will pen a few lines for the
C. F. C. She has been in the Ea-t ofl a
visit to her brothers, sisters and friends.
She with Mrs. Hoover, brother A. Pien-
naman, brother Geo. Ruble, and myself
and wife, took the six o'clock train, on-
the morning of the 30th of Sept, at
MeVeytown, Pa., and landed at Pitts
burg about two o'clock p. m. Here we
changed ears. We took the Pun Handle
Road, and reached Columbus. Ohio,
about midnight. Here we changed cars
for Indianapolis, where we arrived about
ll o'clock a. m. of next day. Changed
cars again fir St. Louis, where we land-
ed between nine and ten o'clock p. m.
Took buss No. I, crossed the river in a
steam ferry, and took the train for Kan-
sas City. We reached that point at 11
P. m. of Oct. liud. There we had to lie
over til! 5: 15, morning of the 3rd, when
we took the train for Lawrence. We
reached Lawrence about 7 o'clock in the
evening. Took the street ears to South
Lawrence. Had a good night's rest.
Next morning our children met us and
took us to their homes. We found them
all well.
On Saturday, the 4th, we went to a
communion meeting at brother Moses
Plory's in the Washington Creek congre-
gation. We had a very good meeting.
< »;i" liundri d and fifty-one members com-
muned. We are enjoying ourselves very
well so far. This is a very beautiful
country; and T think, a very good place
for new beginners to settle.
Abraham Myeus.
The Abomination of Devolution —
A Query Answered.
Oa page 620, present volume of C.
F. O, we find the following queries :
"What is the abomination? who
are the desolate ? and where is it to
staud where it ought not? Is it in
the church of Christ, or is it among
the popular Christianity ?" As there
ha? no answer appeared yet, I will
try with as much brevity as possible,
to explain, intending to prove to you
that our Savior had refereuce alto-
gether to the destruction of. Jerusa-
lem, the great metropolis of the Jew-
ish nation. The prophet Daniel, while
iu captivity in Babylon, had visions
and explanations of the dreadful ca-
lamity which was to come upon Jeru-
salem and the inhabitants thereof.
These things our Savior understood,
and knew what was awaiting that
generation. "The men of Nineveh
shall rise up iu judgment against this
generation and shall condemn it. be-
cause they repented at the preaching
of Jonah, and, behold, a greater than
Jonah is here." "0, Jerusalem, Je-
rusalem, thou that killest the proph-
ets and stonest them which are seut
unto thee, how often would I have
gathered thy children together, even
as a hen gathereth her chickens under
her wings and ye would aot ! Be- i
hold your house is left unto you des-
olate." That house which was to be
a house of prayer for all nations, they
had made a den of thieves. Again
when he was come near the city, he
beheld it, and wept over it, saying,
"If thou hadst known, even thou, at
least in this thy day, the things which
belong unto thy p»ace ! But now they
are hid from thine eyes. For the days
shall come upon thee, that thine ene-
CIIHISTI \N FAMILY ('< >M 1 'ANION.
749
inics shall cast a trench about
and compass tl'rc r d !;■ ep tin-t-
in SB !.-, Mid siinll hiv thee
even wltl iind. and thy chil-
dren will, in thee: ami tlev -lull not
It are in tbee on* Bt< 06 upon another i
because- thou kuewest no! tbe time of
tby visitation." His disciples admi-
ring the temple ami tbe buildings
tl ti i , Jeans of tl •• buildings
bow they were adorned with
stones. And as ha answered them,
lid, "As for these things which
bold, the days will come, in the
which there shall not be left one
upon another, that shall nol be thrown
down." And they asked him private*
ring-, "Master, when shall these
things be? and what Bign will there
be when these things shall come to
A *id as the di8ciptei i I •' tens
expected the cud of the w irld
soon after the destrncl ion of Jerusa-
lem, tbej wanted to know what sign
there Bhoold he ol lis coming and of
the end of the world. It appearstbey
believed in signs. Perhaps they ex-
pected to live 'ill then, and 10 see
those sigcs. Jeans', af'er telling them
things which phoald precedethe
brow of their city, told them
plainly, 'Wh.-n ye, therefore, Shall
the abomination of desol
so ken of by Daniel the prop
in the holy place, (Whoso readetb let
him onderstand,) then let them which
be in J odea Bee to the mountains."
Matt. 24 : lf>. "And when y
see Jerusalem compassed with armies,
then know that the desolation thereof
is nigh. Then let them which be in
Jadea (Ice t« the mountains; and let
them which are in the midst of it de-
part out : and let not them which are
in the countries enter thereinto. For
these be the days < f rengeance, that
all things which are written may be
fulfilled — for there shall be great dis-
tress in the land, and wrath rpoothis
people." I, ukc 21 : 80. War is an
abomination that produces desolation.
Who-' ever has read the hist ry of the
destruction of Jerusalem, must admit
that it was au abomination of desola-
tion.
The ptopbet Daniel while in cap-
tivity in Babylon, bad much concern
about Jerusalem which at that time
was desolate. Uut he understood by
books whereof the W< id of the Lord
eiune to Jeremiah the prophet, that
the Lord would accomplish seventy
years in the desolation of Jerusalem.
Seventy years it lay desolate during
the captivity. Bnl Daniel k bearl 0 my friends, delay i
;!t ; and a pray- 1 si « delay do4 to pray for
r I ;>- re of their city,
eiiil-i il '
Bwiftly by him, an ached him,
the pardon of yonr sine; for there i«
but a
be hup' - bouI
and tulked with him, and informed rant bed in t!
him ol tin- final ab' mination • which alone can cl
latum. Read t! chapter ^i guilt ; and jron i
Daniel and compare. The twenty- of Jesus, which alone can sol
after three povi i a. font time rl in
re and ».v. shall .'•' . ui tie longi
be col i ■ for himself: and the it is as uncertain as it is short: yon
people of the prince that shall come, kuOW DOl bow soon you may be miiii-
Bball destroy the city and the lOCtn- iioued awav I
od the end tberaofsbal] be with :'cr ( f death is on bis way, and In a
a Hood, and unto the end of the war few d:\vs yon may be numbered with
desolations are determined." i. Ob ] if von are not pre-
qoerist will therefore s^e that pared to i r God, by '
the abomination is riot to Btand in the washed in tbe Savior's blood and
church of Christ, nor among tbe pop- clothed ass, how
j ular Christianity. Bat it did Btand dangeroas is yonr situation! How
in and arouml Jerusalem, where it, foolish to i<e trifling with your im-
;bt not to hare - eeanae it mortal soul I Fray to God, then, to
was the holy city, and God had put give you a new heart, that you may
bis name th< re.
Y. Ih
Harlcysville, Pa.
to serve him on earth, and be
made meet f>r "the inheritance of the
saint B in ligl
— ■»»•>♦•» — l had the pleasure of meeting with
- brethren arid si.-ters in the many of y ou at tbe lovefeaet.
rh tbe kind prori- ClasT many thanks f
of God, thai I .m still spared kindness shown us during our stay on
and have the privilege of this good Saturday night 1 do hope the day
Sabbath morning to write a few lines is not far distant when we may meet
for the Companion. 1 feel as though in that beautiful world ou high. I
I ought to say something about the shall not soon forget tbe interesting
! lovefeasl in the Elklick branch. Bom- sermons delivered by t ho brethren ; I
I erset county. Pa., which closed two felt very much profited by them. On
\\(iks ag>>. I), iogon the 25th and 26th Sunday accompanied by brother and
of Oct. There was a good turnout Bister Dell, started home, Reached
! of brethren and sisters from adjoining home in safety on Sunday evening,
counties. I do uot know that 1 ever although very tired. I enjoyed the
heard better preaching than we had trip there; saw the place for the first
ou Sunday morning. There was a time; met many dear brethren and
large crowd of spectators present; sisters. Many thanks to them
but I have nothing good to write there, for their kindness. Very thank-
about them, as they were very noisy ful that Providence kept us in safety
during the time of meeting. The during journey. Farewell
brethren and E •■me 1 to be in-
terested ; but there always are some
that go to such places for amusement.
I hope tbe time will come when
will come out from the world and give
their hearts.
I j. A. F. vi. i.e.
Duncansville, Va.
Answers lo Queries.
In ( '. F. ('.. j
appi nr two qnerii - by brotl -
me say to all such: You may, ' " Workman. "Why
before long," be laid upon the bed of J,d/CT n"T ''",>' ■ ""' , ' IT :
, ,' , had no nits, when the time ol Gga
death, and there IS only one who can I|()t ^ C(),lie- ? Mark 1!: 12— 15.
soften that bed, and make it a bed ol i w that the fig tr<e
ul rest and joyful hope. "Boast had ' aves on it; an I
not thyself ol to-morr th its fLgtfirst, then th il ««
knowest not what a day may bring - &o.
forth.' Death may ■u'ddenlv for the ex] , thai the tune
■ uron vou, and iu a moment dim vour ,, Ai • , F' M,-h„J„„ »u„
, .-. ' , . ,r. . , that the time tor gathering the
sparkling eye; change your healthful is nothing rays*
I countenance, and chill your warm terious in the account.
750
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
The second query is, the meaning of
the 16th verse of the 20th chapter of
Matthew— "So the last shall lie first, and
tbe first last, for many lie called, but few
chosen.''
Read from the 19th chapter 2*
verses, and it will be discovered what
gave rise to all that Jesus said from the
1st to the I Gth verse of the 20th chapter.
Peter bad couched in bis Question the
enquiry., whether they, the disciples,
would not receive high positions in his
kingdom Now Jesus to disabuse their
minds of such an idea, proceeded to an-
swer th 'in by telling them that all they
that had forsaken all — father, mother,
lands ami possessions— would receive an
hundredfold in this world, and in the
world to come life everlasting. "But,"
says he. "many that are last shall be
first, and the fir«t last." "For the king-
dom of heaven is like unto a householder,
who went out. early in the morning to
hire laborers into his vineyard. And when
he had agreed with them for a penny a
day, he sent them into the vineyard."
Now, observe, "he had agreed with them
for a PENNY a day." lie sent others in
at the third hour; also at the 6th and
9th hours, and, last, at the 11th hour.
And when even was come he said to his
Stewart, "Call the laborers, and give them
their hire, beginning from the last unto
thefirst." Now in the receiving of the
reward they were all made equal; but the
first, or those who labored all day, ex-
pected to receive more. Mark this, they
expected more. But the Lord Said, "I
will give to this last, as to thee." &C.
NOW Jesus said. "'So the last shall be
first, and the first last; for many be call-
ed but few chosen." What do we un-
derstand by the mode of illustration, in
answer to the oft a.sked questions, such
as, "Who .shall be greatest in the king-
dom of heaven?" and "What shall we
have, therefore?" &c, but simp'y this,
there is no first, and no last — all are
equal; for many be called but few chosen:
chosen to high positions. This is evident-
ly the sense of the passage under consid-
eration. Then away with the many ex
positions of the partible of the house-
holder, when our Lord had nothing else
in view bin to convince the. disciples that
in the woiid to conic there were no high
seats or low seats. "But he that over-
cometh shall sit with me in my throne,
a 1 overcome and am set down with my
father in his throne.''
Thom. D. Lyon.
Ciu:i:lv.\Vi:li> Co., Colorado. \
November 12th, 1873. j
Dear Companion :
By request I will
write you an outline of our trip to this
territory. We left W. Va. on Monday,
20th of October. The morning was an
unpleasant one, it being very snowy, and
there about six inehe-t of snow had fallen
during the night. Arrived at Hunting-
ton, by rail,at 5: 50. The steamer "Ex-
change" was awaiting the arrival of the
train. In a few moments we were float-
ing down the beautiful Ohio; but owing
to a very low stage of water, and the
night being dark and stormy, the boat
lay up, after running about 1"> miles, un-
til morning, when she again got under
way; but her running was .slow, so that
we did not arrive at Cincinnati until next
morning at one o'clock. On our arrival
at the wharf, we met our cousin and
brother Noah Flory, and brother Daniel
Clinc, of Rockingham county, Va., just
on their return from Colorado and the
West. Also met with brother J. K.
Holcsbcrry of Barber Co., W. Va., who
accompanied us out here. Laid over at
Cincinnati until 5: 50 in the evening,
when we left by the Ohio and Mississippi
R. R,, and arrived at St. Louis next
morning. In about, an hour we left by
the North Mo. B. R. , and arrived at
Omaha, Nebraska, next day about ten
o'clock. We left Omaha at about one
o'clock, and arrived at Chyenne, Wyo-
ming territory, next day about noon. At
2 p. in., we left on the Denver Pacific R.
R. for this place, where we arrived just
before sundown. In about one hour and
a half we bad a house rented, stove up,
and were housekeeping. We all had
good health during the journey; and
brought along with us 1140 lbs. baggage.
In every way we had a very successful
trip.
Since we have been here, the weather
has been delightful. So far, all are well
pleased with Colorado. I was down on
the South Platte a week ago. 1 was
among the Buffaloes. They are very
numerous down there. The first one I
shot at, I killed ; and I came home with
a good supply of buffalo beef and antes
lope meat. Can get tons of wild meat on
the Platte for one cent a pound. There
are yet a good number of good claims to
preempt or homestead on the South
Platte, along the line of R. R., but they
are being taken up very fast.
This town is a beautiful town of a little
over three years of age; has about two
thousand inhabitants, many large busi
ness houses, and shops of all kinds, ex-
cept beer or liquor shops, which are en-
tirely prohibited, and the consequence is,
no sots, lazy lcafers, or anything of the
kind are seen here. There is but, little
profane language used here. Society is
as "high up" as anywhere in the Past.
The free, public school bouse cost near
$30,000. From all appearances there is
a bright future awaiting Colorado.
Truly yours,
J. S. Flory.
One More Appeal to the Cburcli.
When I say church, I mean tbe
combined Brotherhood. I want you
to bear in mind, that, in a former No.
of C. F. C, we made a call for help.
I cannot just now cite you to the No.,
but will cite you to No. 26, present
volume, page 308, and you will see
au acknowledgment of what was re-
ceived on the call, which is $29.5.).
Now I do not feel like saving much
more on this, as I think there has
been enough said in former numbers ;
but merely to let you know bow we
are circumstanced. When we bad
our house built, we settled up, and
found ourselves in debt aud exhaust-
ed ; but to keep up with our promises
we borrowed the money, and paid up,
but our house is not near finished,
we expected help to pay tbe borrowed
money back, when it came due , but
in this we are disappointed. Now
we have borrowed it again for three
months. Now will not the dear
brethren who are able, and have not
helped us heretofore, come to our re-
lief and help us out of our trouble.
Bear in mind, if each brother that is
well able, would send us ODe dollar;
others that are not so able, 50 cents ;
and others 25 cents, some but 10
cents, would it not more than relieve
us? Now who is the brother or sis-
ter that will bear to hear of a congre-
gation beiDg in difficulty for a good
cause, when tbey could relieve them
with 25 cents, and the giver surady
has the promise on his side. Now
the two dollars that are in the ac-
knowledgement were sent from some
dear, open hearted brother from Col-
orado. Now how many dear breth-
ren, perhaps better off in this world's
goods, live much nearer, have not
responded ? Brethren, I do hope
that you will not shut up your bowels
of compassion in a cause like this.
I might say much more, but I will
forbear ; believing that we all kuow
our duty, and hoping that this is un-
derstood and will have its desired ef-
fect. Send your contribution to II.
Spicher, Hillsdale, Indiana county,
Pa , and I will report at the end of
three months, through the C. F. C.
Written by permission of the Mont-
gomery congregation. •
H. Spichfk
Note : — Wc before spake a word in
favor of the Montgomery brethren ;
but it seems that their call has met
with no liberal response. Here is a
chance of doing good, by giving a
portion of our abuudauce to the Lord.
The brethren were in need of a meet-
ing-house, aud we feel quite certain,
that tbey would not call for aid if
circumstances did not make it neces-
CHKltq'IAN FAMILY COMPANION.
751
Bar] . Will we bi arkeo, i r ••. ill we
nut ''. W ill we .uriv<'. •' will we sot \
We can relieve Lbem ; we can gladden
their heart*, and bring upon ns, not
oolj their bleaalog, but the approba-
tion of God, If (!od should Ire
prayere as we Bometioiea do tho en-
treaties of tbe needy, would we nol
bo poor and miserable ereal ares. I low
will we treat this call 1 The reporl
at the end of the three months will
tell. We purpose to make an effort
to do something for them; and we
slmll do it eheei fully and earnestly.
Let the same be dene in other places,
and especially in the various congre-
gations of tbe Western District of
Pennsylvania. J. \V. B.
— ■ ♦ •& ♦ —
N i.w Yokk, Nov. 12, 18?3.
Deah Companion: Having just
returned from a most delightful visit
to the church at Philadelphia, I has-
ten to drop you a line, and thus give
a public acknowledgment of the many
kindnesses I experienced, ami the true
affection and genuine friendship which
characterize the brethren there
While i-haring the hospitality of
brother Spanogle and bifl very inter-
esting family, I attended two nieet-
B luxury I had not enjoyed since
July last, when on a visit home, at
the dear old church at Marsh Creek, I _
around which cluster so many blessed i Undenominational but EVANGELICAL
excellent supervision of brother J. B
Thomas. I was particularly |»'
with the music, although the arrange-
ment «>f the room, and tbe neat ap-
pearance i f its Inmates, alike d<
honorable mention.
While listening to mj brother's die-
a, my mind rev< rted, with some
!• mnation, to the
time when it was my privilege to at-
tend tbe services ofmj brethren reg-
iilnrlv j but occupying a position ae
this Is, isolated from tl><- church, 1 feel
that 1 am sustaining a spiritual loss,
perhaps, nol justified even by tbe ad-
vantages which are here afforded.
I will take this means of saying to
my brethren in Philadelphia, that,
Btjould a favorable business opportu-
nity be presented, I am ready for an
engagement. Till then, however, 1
shall not cease my labors in the
"Church of the Strangers," which, in
this great city, is a mission field suffi-
ciently extensive for mnnv laborers.
Yours Ac, looking for Sis coming.
J. L. Kitting aa,
- Broad wav.
t« ■ jf, wiii admit a limited number ot Behtc
»» advertisements at the following rates
One insertion] 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
-No standing advertisement of more than
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
Inserted on snv con si.l firs ti oris
ation8 of the past.
Brother Spanogle preached two
very interesting and comprehensive
sermons, on the Triumphaut entrance
of our blessed Savior into the city,
when, as recorded iu Matt. 21 : 15,
not oclv the multitude, but also the
children joined in the acclamations of
general joy, saying. "Hosanna to the
Son ot David !"'
nternational I WERICAW
LESSONS! H^^VAV
Aenras Wanti-o |B ' >'-{h .
imploa, club -1 '■[ 1"
.■ ^address, Single copy 13c
BEST
HELP for
SUNDAY
SCHOOL
ieachess
;.- i Officers
published
J.W. McIntyTe,4 South Fifth St. St. Louis.
IViiiikj Imihih KmIIi-oimI.
UK 11 1 Mini l . 1 \ |«|ns.
l ,iio r Angust 14th. 1 B78, Paasen-
ilna win l.
viz.:
Mt. DAW . ol 7: 50 a. m.
Hi n ; ' . i\ M.
,. ' :,l |0 ■:.
arriving at Bridgl port at 111 •'.- \. M.
■ mm 1> H his, |i at 1:
e. v' . i.rri vinir .-> I Bridgeport at 8: 'JO P
in lime to coi to r. & C. trains for
Dale <'itv, Somerset, Ac.
v.. II BKOWN.Bi it.
LOOK! LOOK!! LOOK!!!
and read it, all. Old and New Books, twelve
in numbei; The World of Wo 8 ience
"Blessed is He that i and the Bible. Banyan's Complete Works.
cometh in tbe name of the Lord."
The subject was presented in a new
light, exhibiting the better nature of
these frequently denounced people,
and at the same time showing the
hypocrisy of tbe chief priests and
scribes, aud the illegal and wicked
practice of those who were trafficking
in the sacred offerings of the temple
— wicked, although serving greatly
to accommodate many who were ob-
liged to travel long distauces, and had
Family Bible, &c, all of which are f ol 1 by
subscription only, and will be delivered
monthly. Sole agent for Somerset connty,
46— St. T. J. PliETTYMAN.
TBAPI'IKS, Ac.
How to trap, and flsh, and ta:i furs. All
for 5 J cents. Addi
WILLIAM DAILY.
Nimissilla.
0: 41— 5\ Summit Co.. Ohio.
FIM'IT TREES, MULL FRUITS.
Ornamental trees and plants. Choice
garden and field seeds. Arc. .\ sp eqdidftock
, of the choicest varieties. Send ford:
no eonveuieut meaus of carryiug even tive catalogues and priced ; trees
a dove, one of the Smallest offerings i well packed so as to carry to any part of the
of sacrifice.
In the morning I visited the Sun.
day-school, which is ucder the very
■1 States.
w:> J. EVANS & Co.,
HOI and S"'l<i)K n.
Yokk, Pa.
40
M.
\(ii:\TS WA\TFD IOR
HII5L1-:
HOME
Uy UANIKL MARCS. D.D.
'I 'in- work teaches how men lived in Bible
times and bow to live in all time*. "It
profits, pa) a." "It is precious as
'■It glows with living light on eve-
yle is fall and flowing, clear
aud sparkling- .\'_" nts sold of the author's
former woik-. "Niom ' and "Oin
Fatiikii's 1 1 ■ > t -r," nearly 100. 0C0 copi, «
each. They should now canvass the same
tcrritoiy for II i Life " lis, Isteat and
best work. Employment for young men,
. teachers and d In every
county. Send for circular re first
choice of territory. /. BO) U .V MO i:nv,
51 s Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.
THE
"KILVLR TONGUE" ORGANS,
Mai nfactnrcd by E. P. Need ham <v. Bon,
14:;. US A 147 East :3d St., New York.
Established in 1 w 4<>. Responsible parties
applying ior agencies in sections still ue-
Bupplled will receive prompt attention and
liberal Inducements. Pa; ties r» siding at a
distance from our authorized Agents may or-
dei from our factory. Send for illustrakd
price list.
IcISTOKM AL (HART OF BAP-
TIK.il.
A complete key to the history of trire,
and origin of single immersion. The most
interesting, reliable, and comprehensive
document ever published on the suhject.
This Chart exhibits th.e vcais of the birth
aud death of the Ancient Fathers, the length
of their lives, wl.o of t'-cm lived at thi
period ; and fbows how easy it was for them
to transmit to each succeeding generation a
correct understanding of the Apostolic
method of baptizing. It . inches
in -i»e. and extends over the fir-
of the Christian era. exhibiting, at a glance,
the impossibility of f'u gle immersion iver
having i>. en the .\io-Uiiir method. S
ropy, $1.00 : four cop
paid- Address,
J H. Sloi
Ui bana,
Champaign Co .
PURE ITALIAN QUEENS
For sale the coming season of 1^7". Pi ice
$2.50 each. Address, DANIEL K.AQARICE,
New Enterprise, Bedford county, Pa.
752
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD HOOKS FOU ALL
Tlio Emphatic DiairJ ott; or, The New
Testament in Greek and Knrjli^h. Containing
riginal (ircik Texl of the Now T< -
with an Intcrlincary Word-for-word English
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4.
Lil'c al Clonic; or. The Family and i
hers. By Bev. William Aikman, D. D. $1.50.
P!i>:i, in OencaUl and in Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
fcjr Si-i .nil !i '1 1-convs of hie Origin and Anti-
quit}
Wnllork ; or, the Riclit Relations of the Sexes,
By S. It. Weli.s. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hope* and Help* for the Young;. $1.50.
A Jimp, and Aid* for Girl*. $1.50.
Band-Book for Home Improvement:
" How to Write," " How to Talk,"' " HOW to He
SlBVe," ami 'How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
Mow to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture (or tlio r>Ii!liou. $1.
Coiiveision of SI. Paul. 75 cents.
JEaoB** Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
Tlio Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of Ulan. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By George Combe.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
IVeiital Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $:.75
rhe Right Word ill |ae Right Place.
A >"• iv Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Busts. Showinc the latest
ification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express. *
Natural Laws of Nan. 75 cents.
holier and Temperate Life. 5f> cents.
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual,
Moral Effects. 25 cents."
The Hygienic Hand-Hook. t&
Pile True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vi
Drug Medication. 3D cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lnngl, 25
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Bdocatlon of the Heart. 10 cents. '"
Ttie IMireiiologie-al Journal, an illustrat
ed lirst-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
snee of Man." Subscription price, $3. On a
By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the J'.'n; nological Journal and Cliri-'i at
Family Companion together for $3.50. We coin-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't J
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsfnger, who i» a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vulfraxiv or
maliciously called '• DiuikarUs."
The design of the work is to advocate trntn, ex
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
nis way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
. and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing ail tr> rcqmt
that among tlrse are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by nine immersion. Feet Washing, the
Lord's Sapper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God. as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
though! necessary to the proper observance of the
sk-ns of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, menial, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing nil occasion for
I • into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions m?r begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
Dumber, enclosing a stomp. Address,
11. B. HOLSHS'tiER, Dale Clt>
Somerset Co.. Pa
Now' XJymn Books.
PLAIN SIISEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.75
;2 copies, post paid, fc>.5U
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDINO.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copies, post paid, 8.50
TCliKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pe- dozen, n.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
opy, post paY, 1.00
'zen 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, ] .25
Per dozen " " 13 30
PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN.
One ropy, post paid, .50
'e'er dozen ,, .. 5.50
5I5S* I.M.AXKOtS
TuerMiosia Earnest : Vol.1, the He
roinc of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 60 per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Truman, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon
au English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 Cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 wo.,
mor. tnck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-scbool teachers. Prices by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.
'i'lic Song-Crowned King. — A new
singiug book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
Price 86 cents. $6 00 per dozen.
Tite Christian Harp, containing 128
Oi choice hymns set to music in char-
1 otep • Price per single copy, post paid
3"> cents. 53.00 per dozen.
The llisrmortia Sacra: A compila-
tion of Ciit'iccu Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the musi"; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tone and Hjmo
Booh,
Bc'ng a compi'ation ol Sacred Mu6ic, adapt-
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual
3r,ngs in the brethren's New Hymn IJook.
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00per
do/.en, by express.
Bevtsed New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA HDTTIOH.
Plain Uloth Binding, post paid, 12.00
Bheep Strong Binding, po6t paid, 8. 50
16 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binning, post paid, tl-00
Bheep Strong Bin ijjfi
32 wo., Sunday scnooi, irmoH. 25
Brethren's Enctci.opbdia. $1.70
Treatise on Trine laimcrtion 3. F. Mco-
maw, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, Quinter <fc finyder,
Single copy, peat paid, .75
13 copies, Uy ilspraoo. 7. CO
Piou6 Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Nead's THroLOGT, Post Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1.40
Companion Volume 3. bound post paid, $2.7
Kcserved at the office, 2.25
How to read Character. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive CI art. Muslin, $ 1 25
Trecls.
Religions Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 certs a r"oz' n.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-office,
county and State written in unmistakable
letters, and p^Hrpscrd to
H. U. HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA.
Book ol Kxfjsjs.
Containing Address to Boys ouTobacco To
ministers en Tobacco, Evils of Intem-
perance, Wine, Vical and Instrumental Music,
and Dancing ; Human Govenrtnent, Human
Life, Crisis el G3, Pur l:c Opinion, Voting for
Wsr, On the Mountain Sermon, Future
State, Time Unknown.
fxtracts prom LtTTrns coraXKBiKG the
SSBAir.
One Writer.— "U isjnst what it ought to
be on Tobacco, Music and War-"
Another. — "1 thick your book a very good
one."
''The book is a splendid one."
"Find'nothing therein that is contrary to
the tesehing of Christ."
'•T think it worthy of an extensive circu-
lation.
"1 find therein good counsel.
''Your book of essays, I believe, contains
much truth, well spoken.
"Apart from works of inspiration, it is the
most important work for the youi . g.
"You have given the young an excellent
lecture on the use of Tobacco.
"Your views are Scriptural, and your book
is calculated to do good."
"I think your book is one of good advice.
"1 read it with interst.
2 S pages, Price 6 I cents. Address T. F.
Ti KFsnuRT, Brentwood. N. H.
BRETHREN'S TINE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tunc and Hymn books may
le obtained at the Book Store ol J. ¥.
Funk k Bro., in Elkhart, I ml.
1780
1873
DE. FAHENEY S
Blood Cleanser or Panacea.
A tonic and purge, For Blood Disca^rs.
Grest reputation Many testimonials. Many
ministering brethren u.-e and recommend it.
Ask or tend for the ''Health Messenger."
Use only the "Panaca'' prepared by
Br. P. F A H K N E V,
<irtl W . Lake St. Chicago, 111.
AND
Br. P. FAHRXFY'S BROS A Co.
Waynesboro, Franklin Co, Pa.
JB^fCA gent s Wan t ed E v erywhere.
tSbristten Jamilir (Companion.
BY H.R. HOLSINQMH.
Volume IX.
•* Whosoever loveth rue keepttri my ooromindruenti" — J«-
DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, DEC. 'J, 187&
At 9X40 ijo.- annus-*
Number 4^
Modern Bg7pt<
The land of (he Khedive is likely s^on to ri-
val in greatness the ancient kingdom of the
Pharaohs and the Ptolemies. Modern Egypt
cannot, it is true, campare with ancient Egypt
in the number of its inhabitants, for. Diodorus |
t^'lls us that the latter contained 30,000 towns
nnd villages, while Herodotus says that in the
reign of Amasis there were in Egypt 20,000
citie3. What successive sovereigns, however, !
from S"so9cris to the caliphs failed to effect, or
accomplished only in part, has been completely
achieved under the rule of the Khedive by the
opening of Suez Canal, while Alexandria and
Cairo are fast becoming cities of palaces, and the
wealth of the country is every day increasing.
Western prejudice attributes the present ig>
norance of the Musselman population of Turkey I
to Islamism, and concludes the the religion of
Mohammed is a bar to all human progress. Any-
one, however, who visited Egypt ten years ago,
and could now see the vast improvements that
have been and are still being made by the Khes
dive, would at once have his prejudice very
much modified, it not altogether removed. He
would see the harbor cf Alexandria, the finest, \
probably, in the world, crowded with the ship*
ping of all nations, with a new break-water and
new docks in course cf completion, warehouses
filled with cotton, grain, and other agricultural
produce ready for export, railways in operation
or in course of construction — everywhere, in fact,
the signs of increasing civilization and prosper-
ity. He would see Alexandria itself more like
a European than an Eastern city, with its mag^
nificfut buildings and its "Place des Consuls,"
that exceeds in size and beauty, any square to be
found in Europe. He would see the land, irri-
gated by the Nile's overt! )w or by machinery,
every where teeming with rich crops of wheat,
maize, barley, beans and peas, clover and flax,
rice, sugar-cane, tobacco, cotton, coffee, indigo
and madder ; the gardens producing apricots in
May ; peaches, plums, apples, pears and carobs i
in June ; pomegranates, lemons and dates, in
August; oranges in October, tweet lemons and
bananas in November, and the mulberry and
Seville oranges in January. In olden time6, ire
know there was "corn in Egypt,*' now there is
also "cotton in Egypt," and cotton, too, of the
best description. Even six years ago there w< re
not less than two hundred steam-ploughs at woik
in cotton cultivation. Every nu chanical aid to
production has, in fact, been made use, of, and
the result is an enormous increase of wealth both
to the people and their ruhr.
The romance of travel in Egypt is fast disap<»
pearing. A new bridge bas been recently built by
the Khedive over the Nile, so that travelers can
now go direct in their carriages from their hotel
to the pyramids without being obliged, as form-*
erly, to cross the river in boats and finish the
excursion on^amels or donkeys. The old "da-
habeah," or Nile boat, is giving way to the com^
paratively luxurious Nile steamer, and the
charms of that dreamy epicurean life, floating
up and down the great river, will soon" be come a
memory of the past. No more encampments
beneath the myriad star and the wondrous sky
of an Egyptian night, amidst the labyrinth of
pillars, obelisks and fallen temples of Luxor or
Karnak. Instead of, as heretofore, passing the
night on land under a tent, the Iraveler now
sleeps in his comfortable berth on board the
Khedive's steamer, and "does" the Nile in three
weeks, instead of three months as in the palmy
days of the dehabeahs. During the winter ot
1871, before the steamers began to ply, the price
a&ked for a first-class boat was from $4.30 to
$600 a month for three or four months ; while
now, the voyage— 585 miles — from Cairo to
Philae, a fc.v miles above the first cataract, and
back again, can be made by the passenger
steamers on the Nile belonging to the Khedive
administration, at a cost ot $520, including
steamers, living, guides, and all other necessary
expense. — X. J. Mechanic.
Hear instruction, and be wise, and refuse it not.
* 754
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
The Last Great (bauge.
Tlie picture which external sense de->
Kneates of the present slate of man, is
dark and gloomy. Contemplating the
dark side of man's mortality, we may
well mourn the fatal ravages (hat sin and
death have made. "One generation pass-
eth away and another cometh." Sin has
erected a throne which reigns with uni-
vcrsal sway over our fallen race. We
have all seen neighbors and acquaintances
laid in t lie dusi; and the place that once
knew tlieiu knows them no more. Many
of us have consigned oui best and dear-
est friends to the silent grave. No long-
er of this earth, where arc they now?
With pleasure mingled with distressing
pain we call their image to remembrance;
they shall not return to us, but in their
condition we see what shall soon be our
own. We, too, shall lie down with them
in the cold and silent grave. In a lew
days our abode will be in the mansions of
the tomb, no more to rise till the heav-
ens be no more. This is the gloomy pic-
ture which nature and sense present to
our view; bur, thanks be to God who by
his word sheds a new and glorious light
ever the awful gloom, to Jesus who hath
brought life and immortality to light by
hi.; gospel, what sense could not discover
is clearly revealed to the eye of faith.
The sunlight of revelation brightens the
regions of the grave.
Here we see the Son of God triumph-
ing over deathj that his people might
triumph and sing that joyful song: 0
death where is thy sting? 0, grave where
is thy victory ? The sting of death is
sin; the strength of sin is the law; but
thanks be to God who give'h us the vic-
tory through our Lord Jesus Christ."
For their sakes he visited the region
of the grave and removed its terror, and
shall they not love and rejoice in him ?
What though their bodies are soon to be
laid and moulder in the dust ? They shall
rise again; they shall be raised in honor
and glory when the heavens shall pass
away and this earth shall be burnt up.
When the sun and stars shall be lost in
darkness then shall the righteous shine
as the sun in the kingdom of their God
forever and ever.
Surely with such bright and well-
grounded hopes, the believer may well
wait with patience all the days of his ap-
pointed time on earth, and be ready to
welcome the messenger when he comes to
call him home. In the exercise of faith
and holy confidence he can contemplate
his departure with a pleasing anticipation
which the natural fear of death cannot
overcome. He can welcome death as a
sure release from all his pains and sor-
rows, and freely relinquish all its transi-
tory and unsatisfying pleasures to "enter
into the mansions of eternal blessedness.
It is a final farewell all to his doubts and
fears and sorrows, and he can look death
in the face with holy composure) for he
sees him not as an enemy, but as ;; friend
or messenger sent to call him home, M ■•
would die that he may live forever in the
presence of his precious Savior, for with
the eye of faith he has seen his salvation.
Does the laboring man see with pleasure
the lengthing shadows of the setting sun
that is to close his long day's toil? Does
the slave hail with gratitude the hand
that breaks his shackles? With far great-
er pleasure docs the believer hail the long
expected moment that is to give him free-
dom from the slavery of sin and every
sorrow, and crown him with the unladed
wreaths of celestial honor and immortal
purity.
"Blessed be the God and Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ, who, according to
his abundant mercy, hath begotten us
again unto a lively hope by the resurrec-
tion of Jesus Christ from the dead to an
inheritance incorruptible and undefiled,
and that fadeth not away, reserved in the
heavens" for the children of God.
Thus the believer, with humility, with
faith and patience, with hope and confi-
dence, and in the diligent use of all the
means of grace, and in the conscientious
performance of all the duties of the
Christian life waits all the days of his ap-
pointed time till his change comes. He
is willing to stay and serve and suffer, if
need be, as long as his Lord wills, but
ready to depart and be with him, which
he knows to be far better.
Endeavoring to obtain the sanctified
use of every event, in providence, and the
divine blessing with every means of grace,
}\§ waits with patience and submission on
the will of his God and Father, who shall
soon call him home to an inheritance
among all of them that are sanctified.
Looking unto Jesus, the author and fin-
isher of his faith, he runs with patience
the race set before him, his great study
being to be prepared for the last great
change — for the awful, but pleasing scenes
of the eternity he is rapidly approaching,
so that, being found in Christ when the
solemn menscnger comes, he may with
inexpressible transport adopt the language
of the Apostle: "I have fought tin
fight; 1 have finished my course; I have
kept the faith ; henceforth there is laid
up for me a crown of righteousness, which
the Loid, the righteous Judge, will give
me at that Jay; and not to me only, but
to all them that love his appearing.''
Surely in this light the great change-,
though solemn, is yet cheering, and much
to be desired. — United Presbyterian.
For the Companion.
Admonitory.
While distressed in the spirit, on ac-
count of the state and condition of my
people, for whose welfare my soul groan-
eth and would gladly suffer deprivations
and labor, but not being able to come to
any conclusion as to what I could do,p r-
scnally, to avert an evil that seems to be
threat-'ning that beloved family, into which
I was adopted nearly half a century ago,
and with whom I often enjoyed a Sweet fore-
taste of perfect peace; 1 say, while thus sit-
uated for weeks and months, pondering,
I am at once aroused to action by the
pen of the man in the Lord's crucible. —
Buhbaugh.
His letter to brother D. P. Sayler, in
C. F. C. No. 45, contains such awful
truths. which ought to be seen and felt by
ev( ry individual belonging to the same
compact or family. Even from the days
of the Savior on earth, there were sons
of Zebedce, that would sit on the right
hand and the left hand of the Master;
and may I be permitted to say,thousands
have lost their claim because of this vain
strife for mastery. It would be far better
to sit with Mary at the feet of Jesus, and
look up to him, than to hustle and bustle
to make people look on us. How many
times have we seen a brother squirm and
vioce under conviction of wrong, until he
had justified himself, at least, in his own
estimation; whereas, the single phrase,
"I am wrong," would have brought about
much good to his own soul, and elevated
him in the esteem of those concerned.
There is, and has been for many years,
a strife in our fiaternity; not exactly as
to who shall be the greatest in the king-
dom of heaven, but whose opinion or
judgment, on some matters shall be equiv-
alent to the word of God; and some have
worked themselves up to such a pitch
that they can hardly bear contradiction.
Possessed of a fruitful mind, they can al-
ways argue themselves in the right (?).
I There are not a few of this description at
present in our fraternity; and the worst
of it is, they don't see themselves in that
light, and if one would tell them in so
many words, they would not believe it.
The danger of disruption in the church,
appears to me appalling, since the ex-
treme pertinacity on the one side has
called forth an equal obstinacy on the
other, and that grand Christian virtue,
forbearance, has clothed itself in bitter
epithets and denunciation. No matter
bow wisely or cutely words arc put to-
gether, if they arc not produced by the
spirit cf love or congeniality, the spirit
that produces them will crop out and it
will be felt.
After brother B. bad stated the condi-
tion of the church, on page 718, he says
in the same paragraph, ''How to grapple
with these grave difficulties without aug-
menting the danger of faction, or rupt-
uring the bonds of fraternal unity, is a
matter of stupenduous consequence, and
the great problem on the solution ot
which hangs the prosperity of Zion." A
grave and important question, "indeed;
who is able, who is willing, to sally forth
to meet Goliath ? If the enemy is not
vanquished. Zion will be overrun. No,
no! that must not be ; Zion shall stand
though the heavens fall !
After brother 13- has said, "Here is am-
ple scope for the exercise of all the
Ohristly properties, with which the
church i^ endowed," he leads us into
the grand secret, of the cure of the dis-
CIIItlSTlAN F\MI1,Y COMPANION.
case. The remi d] is Love ! \ ml where
i- tli.il love i At do oth< r
place khan at t be fool of the cross. Ff
\\!' are in possession of that love, we will
not frown .it tin- j oung brol hei o»'
if i hey demand ;i reason for what we ask
oi t bom tn sobmil to. \\ e will nol
oome impatient, if we don't gain on them
in six months, or even years. Love will
nut resort to Btern measures, only when
forbearance and entreaties and tears no
longer avail. And then love will display
it: elf in tlic tone, gesture, and exp
•iou of il >r, and will follow up
tin' obj cl to tli • silent chamber in the
night
() ye elders and shepherds <>f the
flock ! you and I are perhaps in the fault
ofouryoong members rebelling. Ho?
ofl have we transgressed the oounsels of
the ohnrch, and yet we demand implicit
obedience of others ? Where is there an
elder— where a minister that will venture
"N i1 guilty"? It is my firm conviction,
from information and observation, that
too much magisterial dictation and arbi-
trary restriction* have caused disaffection,
disloyalty and disruption, i know when
this is read it will cause a frown upoc me,
it nt 1 it thought that the old brother has
lost his loyalty to the church; but if that
were the case, yon would not see any-
thing from tuv pell exeept it WOUld he
railing; but God forbid that I should ev-
er rail at the church, though ten thous-
and fall to my right and my left, I still
would know no other foundation to stand
on than where I am.
_ And now, yen. my dear brethren and
Platers, who may feel bitter against your
elders, will you leave the church because
aonie elder or elders have become too big
in their own estimation'.'' Qcd forbid!
Look closely at home and .see whether
the same spirit actuates you. You must
learn to ahas( yourself, and ever suffer
wrong;. Remember the same faults you
s. e in others, will possess you, by and by,
if you but criticise and find fault. Ifyi a
arc truly in earnest to be saved, you will
also learn to abstain from things that
would be lawful in your estimation, for
the sake of your brother. That great
characteristic of the disciple of Jesus
love — makes you willing to bear all things
in the blessed hope of immortality. I
can close with no better sentence than
that of the struggling sufferer, "'Oh that
we all were more completely under ■ he
omnipotent sway of divine love I Oh that
we knew more of the blessedness of self-
denial and self-sacrifice in a conscious
coalescence wiih Jesus in the triumph of
his cross. O.i that every heart string was
quivering in sympathy with Chrisl in all
the high and glorious ends of his cruci-
fixion I Then would his love submi
every soul in its crystal depths, and the
oniy rivalry would be who can crouch at
the feet of Emmanuel, and exhibit n
of his self-forgetful, condescending spir-
it." Amen. AMEN.
. 1'. LiOEHB.
A Lepers' Village.
In William II BH an •■ book of
travel In the Sandu ieh 1
deacril follows ■ "Lep r»' Vil
''There is lepro j lo the Hawaiian
I, hut none of It I ■ en in
Honolulu, as those who are
with it arc sent to the lepers' village,
oo the island of Uolokai.
"To vlail the settlement on Uolo-
kai, which is about thirty miles cast
of Honolulu, we embark on s clipper-
scbooner hound to windward to bring
down a cargo of sugar from Lahaina
— a town on tho island of Maul,
where lepers may be seen, in its ono
broad street.
After rolling to starboard and roll-
ing to larboard all night long, the
schooner 'heaves to' at sunrise off the
southern const of tbe island, and we
are set ashore from a email boat to
the little harbor of Kaunakaki.
The island is green with vegeta-
tion, but is nearly deserted. There
are less than fifteen hundred persons
on it. although it contains one hun-
dred and seventy square miles. As
we ride on horseback away from the
shore, up tl>e ascending plains, in a
northeastern direction, we pass de-
serted garden patches, fallen walls
and ruins of native huts, on which
knots of long fitass are waving like
signals of distress.
Crossing a succession of green
hills, we come suddenly to tbe brink
of tbe precipice Kalaupapa, which
looks north to the ocean and is two
thousand feet high. Below, from the
foot of the precipice, stretches a plain,
diversified with hills and vales, and
n aching to the distant shore, where
where it curves like a scythe into the
sea, turning up a white swath against
tbe trade wind. The plain is covered
with luxuriant vegetation ; but we
can see no life on it. Here and there
a few brown huts catch tbe eye. Far
on the right are dots of white houses.
That is tbe leper village. A steep
bridle-path zigzags down tbe front of
the precipice, and we must descend
it. Under wreathing vines, white
blossoms and swinging trailers, which
adorn and obstruct the descent into
this valley cf death, the horses step
carefully aud tediously. In an hour
they reach the plain, when a gallop
of two miles brings us to the settle-
ment. It consists of detached hi
enclosed by low wail:, or picket fi
staudiug in open pasture lands ami.
i li' Ids. P puhulu,
banana trees ami a winding brook
• a picturesque appearance to I
villa Its I i \* bounded on
one ride by the Bower-covered preci-
pice, which - I the world,
Ofl the otf.-r ; Uj by the 00*80.
mis and only man Is
vi: •
Every person in this commonity is
a h-pi r. Of (
hands or feet, the men till the groood
and the women braid n
re of themselves
are nursed in hospitals by l<
nurses. The boys nod girls go to
the
branches of a simple education which
none of them will live long BDOOgh to
appreciate. The leave the school
with frolicsome shoots; they romp
across t lie green fields, enjoyiog tbe
air and snnshine like children in other
lauds, unconscious of their misfortune.
In a grassy Held near the sea-shore
.-lauds a little church, vi.siied all day
by the sun and .-ea brei /•■. Here a
native minister, a leper, leads reli-
gious services on Sunday for Ids mis-
erable f« Hows.
These poor people seem to be c n-
tinted. A ration of five pounds of
fresh meat ami twenty poonds of f
etables Is issued weekly, in additiou
to what each one cultivates with bis
own labor. This support is so much
belter than any Hawaiian ever has at
home, that natives living on other
parts of the island have desired to
make themselves lepers in order to be
taken care of in this little village of
death. As ne turn away for our
homeward journey, it is natural to
wish, for tbe sake of humanity, that
there might be in this beautiful val-
ley a river .Jordan into which thi
miserable people could dip and be
cleansed. But the curse of Eiisba
upon his corrupt servant seems to bo
irrevocably fixed upon them:
''The leprosy of Xaaman shall cieavc uuto
tli e aud unto thy se d forever."
— » —
The avaricious man is like tbe bar-
ren, sandv ground of a desert, which
sucks in all the rain and 'dewsijwith
greediness, but yields no fruitful herbs
or plants for the benefit of others. —
We often make life uuhappy in
wishing things to have turned other-
wise than they do, merely bee
that is possible to the imagioal
which ia impossible in fact. — Ha ■ •
75G
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
An lTnexi»Iniue«l Fliciiouieiiou ;
Or Hie Diirkut.ss ovtT New Kiik
laud in 1780.
Perhaps all of our readers have either
heard or read of the Dark Day in 1780,
and, no doubt, man; have felt a desire to
know more ahoul it. Such will be inter-
ested in reading the following elaborate
account of it, which we copy from the
J, In,*/ Review, as it appeared in the
Boston Journal in 1 vTI.
"'Twas on a May day of the far old year
Seventeen hundred eighty that there fell
Over the bloom and sweet life of the Fpiing,
Over the fresh earth and the heaven of ncoa,
A horror of great darkness like the night
In day of whbh the Norland sages tell—
The Twilight of the Gods. The low-hung sky
Was black with ominous clouds, save where
its rim
Was fringed with a dull glow,like that which
climbs
The crater's sides from the red hell below.
Birds ceased to sicg, and all the barn-yard
fowls
Roosted; the cattle at the pasture bars
Lowed, and looked homeward; bats on leath-
ern wings
Flitted abroad; the sounds of labor died;
Men prayed, and women wept; all ears grew
sharp
To hear the doom-blast of the trumpet shat-
ter
The black sky, that the dreadful face of
Christ
Might look from tho rent clou Is, not as he
looked
A loving guest at Bethany, but stern
As Justice and inexorable law." — WhUtier.
On the 19th day of May, 1780, the in-
habitants of New England and the adja-
cent parts wove the trembling witnesses
o!" an event in nature which has never
been fully described nor analyzed. We
refi r to the widespread and mysterious
withdrawal of the natural sunlight, which
so startled our ancestors and covered the
land with gloom on that memorable oc
easion; a phenomenon in its kind never
experienced before nor since in the coun-
try, and which, while religion attempted
to account for it as a fulfilled prophecy,
yet science has not unfolded its qualify
nor discovered its cause. Ninety-one
years have passed away since the extraor-
dinary darkness transpired; the living
witnesses are getting to be few, but stiil
our source of information concerning all
the features of the day and night are am-
nio, and before us as we write are over
forty different testimonies relating to the
S0< nc wc seek exhaustively to depict.
They are mainly from pel sons who saw
what they describe, and embrace evidence
liom historical collections, histories of
Slates and towns, histories of the Revo-
lution, journals of Legislatures, new- pa-
pers of the day, sermons of the ministry,
. 1 memoirs, memoirs of the Amer-
ican Academy of Art8 and Sciences, Pro-
's, poets, philosophers.
physicians, scientist and savans; among
them Noah Webster, LL. P.. who wrote,
"I stood and viewed the phenomenon,
for which no satisfactory cau.-e has been
assigned."
The year we have named was celebrat-
ed for its numerous auroral exhibitions in
this latitude. They covered the mid-
night heavens with corrugations of red
and silver, and streamed out like light-
ning, seeming, says one writer, fairly to
flash warmth in the face. .V single sun
spot over 50.000 miles in diameter was
seen with the naked eye by Wm. Ber-
schel the previous year, and in 1780 oth-
ers were visible and recorded by Lelande.
The winter preceding May was marked
by extraordinary severity. Snow lay on
the ground from the middle of Novem-
ber to tne middle of April four feet deep
everywhere. In December and January,
a snow storm continued seven successive
days, and the snow fell to the depth of
four feet on a level in this single storm.
with drifts eight and ten feet high. Sheep
were buried in the drifts for many days,
and even men and animals perished with
cold. Long Island Sound was crossed by
heavy artillery on the ice.
Narragansett Bay froze over so hard
that men traversed the ice from Provi-
dence to Newport in skating parties, and
from Fall River to Newport, loads of
wood were conveyed on the ice through
Bristol Ferry. The journal of the House
of Representatives of Connecticut records
it as ''the severest hard winter within
the memory of man," followed by "the
most backward spring recollected by aged
and observing citizens. ' War, too, add-
ed its rigors to the dreary aspect of na-
ture.
The menth of May was dry and cold.
Previous to the 19th, a vapor filled the
air for several days. There was a smell
of sulphur in the air, and on the day of
the great darkness, Etna discharged lava
from a new month, and the eruption was
accompanied with violent earthquakes in
Southern Italy. The morning oi the 19th
was overcast with some clouds, and rain
fell over the country, with lightning and
thunder. The sun on rising shone not
with its accustomed clearness. Its face
seemed veiled, and the aspect somewhat
lurid. Scarcely was any motion in the
air; what there was of wind, came from
the south-west; vanes were not stirred,
and sails and flags hung idle. By nine
o'clock in the forenoon, without previous
warning, the darkness stole gradually on,
with a luminous appearance near the ho-
rizon, as if the obscuring cloud had drop-
ped down from overhead. There was
yellowness of the atmosphere that made
clear silver assume a grass green hue.
Then a dense, ^indefinable vapor settled
rapidly and without aerial movement over
all the land and ocean from Pennsylvania
to the Gulf of St. Lawranee, the darkness
it caused increasing by degrees until the
sunlight was effectually shut out. Ordi-
nary cloud it was not. The rapidity with
which so large an extent of country was
enveloped, precludes the possibility of
supposing this to have been a natural
cloud moving laterally. Besides this, the
day was too calm to imagine such a thing.
Down came the darkness, thicker and
thicker. By ten o'clock the air was
loaded with a heavy gloom. The heav-
ens were tinged with a yellowish or faint
red; lurid look increased; few. if any, or-
dinary clouds were visible. The sun. in
disappearing, took on a brassy hue. The
lurid, brassy color spread everywhere,
above and below. The grass assumed
the color of the sky, and all out-doors
wore a sickly, weird and melancholy as-
pect, a dusky appearance as if seen
through a smoked glass. Nature donned
a frightful look. No one had seen the
like before, and the hearts of thousands
grew faint with fear. So low was the
overhanging vapor that it appeared to
rest upon the very earth, and the hills in
some places could not be seen at the dis-
tance of only halfa mile. Especially was
this true at Pepperell and Groten in
Massachusetts. By eleven o'clock it was
as night itself, and from this time until
three in the afternoon, the darkness was
truly extraordinary and frightful. Some
reported that the sun's disk could he
seen through the murky gloom at the
period of the deepest darkness, hut this
seems hardly probable. At sea, the air
was thick and had an unusual smell and a
most unnatural appearance. Generally
there was a sooty smell prevalent, and in
a few places some drops of rain fell. Dr.
Tenney,with a philosophic eyc.'to turn the
sable curtain into gold, wrote that all na-
ture wore a resplendent and beautiful
tint, the earth and trees appearing as if
adorned with an enchanting glow! Mr.
Temple of Boston saw things in somber
color, and a letter to friends in England,
described the scene as if a veil was drawn
over all things, which he seemed to look
through and see the heaven beyond it;
while at NewDuryportj a pious woman
wrote: All nature seemed hushed, as
though Jehovah was about to make him-
self known by some mighty act. Every
eye was turned upward, every one in-
quiring: What is going to take place ?
At three o'clock, the light came on from
the west, and the heavens, at its coming,
looked more brassy than at any previous
time, while there were seen in some pla-
ces quick flashes or corruscations, not un-
like the Aurora Boreahs. Gradually. and
to the immense relief of more than halfa
million of people, the darkness passed
off. Such was the general appearance of
the earth and atmosphere.
' The extent of the darkness was greater
than is related of any other similar phe-
nomenon on record, not excepting the
celebrated dark days over Egypt and Ju-
dea. It reached south to the northern
CUEIST] IN FAMILY LNION.
: t
half of Pennsylvania, and from tbonoe
i north ml to the wilda of
Maine, eastward to the Gulf of St Law-
rence, and oul at sea, 120 mill's south
of Boston, and undoubtedly much
therj west to the valley* of Lake Cham-
plain and the 1 1 nil mi rivcr,nnd nor lb in-
to undefined *vnh I lundn. Port
land, Boston, Hartford, New Vmk. West
Point, and Albany were all affected by it.
Bot the degrees of darkness differed in
difl -( nighl
tlint; over \ u KcirI ind. A traot of land
an 1 tea sou miles in length and KXl inilas
in breadth, embracing mi area
square mile.-, wa- known to be covered
the aloud, and bo far as can be a
tafned, a populnti nouls sat
fiir a portion of t! I night in a
i incxpli-
i i I.-.
DOW (lurk the day was
lUd by indisputable evidence. The
hour unci minute could n sov-
'1 ou tbe face of n clock or watch
by persons of unimpaired eyesight.
idles became an absolute necessity
both out of doors and in, as it was
impossible to transact ordinary busi-
ness without them. Fires on the
hearthstones shone ns brightly as on
a moonless November evening, and
all dinner tables were set with lighted
candles upon them as if it were lie
evening repast. The keenest eye in-
doors could not see to read common
print. So far beyond any ordinary
fog was the effect that stages on the
road either put up at the nearest ho-
tel during the mid-day hours, or car-
ried caudles or lanterns to enable the
perplexed driver to well see his wav.
At Haverhill, N. II., at twelve at
noon a man could not be seen in the
read at a distance of ouly twenty rods,
while an hour or two later the cap-
tain of a ship forty leagues at sea
south-east of Boston was compelled
to light a lar^e candle to enable him
to perceive his instruments and there-
by steer his vessel, "it was so dark
at noon,"' writes Pr. Adams, "that
we could not tell one person from an-
other in a room with three large win-
dows in it." A writer in the Ma
chusetts Spy informs us that at
time of the greatest obscurity the
light was less than the volume ofj
light from the moou, while many a
er eyc-witnes3ea assert unequivocally
that the greatest darkness was fully
equal to what is the season of "candle-
lighting" in the cveuiLg No Loo
fog ever rqnaled this. Tie astrono-
mer of Paxton, Samuel Stearns, cal-
culated that the ratio of light borue '
by the u pan d
with the full lighl nil. is as 1
to I I ater French sa
make the did I I I I
and even l to 800,000 But If Si
i Ight, the sunlight of thai re-
markable
than that of a common, clear, sininv
Ibe ordinary Bunligbt being re-
! below tbe light of-the Ml i
Connecticut went totally under the
cloud. The journal of her II
Representatives puts on record the
fact tt to read or
write in the House, oi even at a win-
dow, or distinguish persons al ■■
•• any distincl
of dresg, & •., in the circle of at''
ant- ; tl a1 eleven O'clock, ad-
journed the Hoose till t a i
afternoon." At Ipswich, Mass., at
half-past eleven, several educated
gentlemen tested the depth of the
darkness by attempting to read fai
print in a room with three wind
of twenty-four panes, each, facing tha
south and east ; but, althi ugh their
| eyesight was good, they could nol
all distinguish the words. At twelve
with the three windows still uncover-
ed and open, substances, by the light
of a candle, cast well-defined shadows
on the wall, and shadow profiles and
images were as distinct and sharp in
their outlines [as in the evening. At
one o'clock, a single gleam of light,
coming hitherto from the east, was
wholly withdrawn or shut out, and it
became darker than at any previous
time. The amazement of the partv
was very great. At two o'clock the
gloom that had disappeared in tbe
east shone faintly in the west, as if
tbe obscuring cloud had uplifted or
passed over; but the gentlemen, with
the three windows still open, found it
necessary to have two candles on the
table to enable them to appropriate j
the dinner now set before them. At
four,the company said they had passed '
a very unexpected night together, and
tbeu parted, each musing ou tbe
strange adventure. With all these :
facts before us, we can discover no
extravagance iu the language of the
Boston Gazelle, when its editor ex-
claimed, ''In short, there was tha ap-
pearance of midnight at noonday."
Men were awe-struck ; all busy
sounds of labor ceased ; and a calam- '
ity of some kind, none knew what,
was confidently imagined to be ap-
pn aching. It seemed, savs one, like
a great roof closing down upon the
earth, and shutting out the glorious
sun! .er.
The general results of the dark
an" rd an itudy both for
The
natural world was singularly aff
All the brute and feathered crei i
i puzzled and agitated,
birds ceased to fly, aud bid I
selves in the branches of
A a the darl i sed, they sang
tbeir evening songs as they do at
twilight, and then became silent.
is on the wing took to the shel-
ter of the forest as they do at night
The whip-poor-will, as if it <vcrc tru-
bt, cheerfully sang his
cocks, which are night birds, wbis-
ly do in I
•!«-ir hiding places
and flew about The fowls marched
solemnly to their roosts as they do
only at nightfall, and after cackling
for awhile over the mystery of so
short a day, became still. <
crowed as is their custom at nightly.
intervals and the early breaking of
day. Frogs peeped their evening
concert, and dogs whined or howled
and ran away as on the approach of
an earthquake. The herds of cattle
on New England's thousand hills
sought the shelter of the shed or barn-
yard, lowing as they came to the gate,
and sheep huddled around in a circle
with their heads inward — the invari-
able token of apprehended dauger.
On the human family the effect
- still more curious and terrifying.
The mechauic left his tools in the
shop, the farmer, his plow in the fur-
row, aud each moved in silent and
marveling mood toward the barn or
dwelling. On the home threshold,
they were met by pale and anxious
en. who tremblingly inquired,
AVLat is coming:*' Tbe alurmcd
traveler, seeking the sympathy of his
fellow-man as one impressed with a
sense of impending peril, put up at
tbe nearest house, and mingled his
anxious questionings and forebodings
with those of the family S : ig men
met and spoke with surprise on tl
countenances, and little children
peered timidly into the deepen"
gloom, aud then sought the shelter
parental arms. School? broke up in
affright, and tbe wondering pupils
ipered homeward with many i
pressious of childish fear. The inev-
itable caudle shone out at tbe win-
dows of all dwellings — every C .
758
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
nance gathered blackness — all hearts
were filled with fear of on appr
ing, unparalleled storm, or tbo occur-
rence of a terrestrial convulsion ; but
it was not the blackness of the storm
cloud, such as sometimes with fright-
ful agitation breaks over a single city;
it was the silent spreading of the pall-
cloth over the earth by strong, invisi-
ble hands. Many anecdotes of terror
are related. Men well remembered
the earthquake of a quarter of a cent-
ury before, before, but this darkening
of the earth at noonday — what could
it portend? In Boston from II or 1
till 3 o'clock, business was generally
suspended and shops were closed.
Those who bad the courage to con-
tinue them open, illuminated them ar-
tificially. At Groton, a court was in
session in a meeting. house full of
large windows, as was the old style
of houses of worship; but at half-past
eleven all faces b(gau to wear a som-
ber hue, whereupon magistrates and
people followed suit with all New
England, and called for lighted can-
dles— gas and kerosene being then
unknown in the land.
Very little of jesting or humor con-
cerning the day was indulged in. In-
different persons who were enthusias-
tic and anxious during the darkuess
gave way to some raillery as soon as
the shadow disappeared before the
welcome shining of the sun. When
the news was carried to England,
gentlemen who were prone to laugh
at the expected discomfiture of the
then revolutionary colonies interpre-
ted the darkness allegorically of the
gloom thrown over the minds of the
"Boston rebels'' by reason of the re-
duction of Charleston, the defeat of
Clinton, etc. ; but when subsequent
letters confirmed the tidings and as-
serted the event to have been a sober,
literal fact, astonishment knew no
bounas. Meanwhile the jeering to-
nes sent home word that it was the
devil spreading his wings over the
northern rebellious colonies, and if
they do not repent, the next time he
will certainly fly off with them all."
But the answer from England was :
"I do not believe all the wise men of
Boston will be able to explain it."
But it cannot be denied that the
predominating feeling on that day
was awe and fear. At many a dinner
table no food was eaten ; the family
sat pale and often silent. Amaze-
ment hushed all boisterous sounds.
If any spoke, it was in alow, sub-
dued tone. IMous fathers took down
the family Bible, read it reverently,
and then kneeled and prayed. Prof.
Samuel Williams of Harvard College
testified years after that the terror
"surpassed description." The bells
were rung in the large towns, and the
people in masses forsook their toils
and crowded into the churches. Thou-
sands sought the minister for an ex-
planation of the darkness, who, in
response, took Matt. 24: 29, 30, or
Rev. G: 12, or Isa. 13: 10, or Ez
32 : 1, or Joel 2 : 31, or some other
sacred prediction cf the darkening of
the sun, aud improved upon them in
sermons on the Last Day. The neigh-
bors flocked around holy men, who
calmly pointed them to the Lamb of
God as their only refuge at all limes.
Some, with lanterns, went from house
to house with warnings on their lips.
The darkness was compared to that
which overspread Judea at the crucif-
fixion of our Savior, and it was assert-
ed to be not a whit less divinely caus-
ed. Sober men, unaccustomed to such
a freak of nature, deemed the Day of
doom at the door. We cannot sneer
at these alarms ; they were legiti-
mately born. President Dwight, an
adult eye-witness, asserts this to have
been "the general opinion." Even
the gathered wisdom of the Council of
Connecticut waited and listened,
writes Whittier,
''To bear the thunder of the wrath of God
Break from the hollow trumpet of the cloud.'
The darkness of the day having
been succeeded for an hour, or two
before evening by a partially clear
sky, and the shiuiug of the sun, still
obscured by the black and vapory
mist, this interval was followed by a
return of obscuration with greater
density, that rendered the first half of
the night hideously dark beyond all
former experience of probably a mil-
lion of people who saw it. From soon
after sunset till midnight, no ray of
light from moon or star penetrated
the vault above. It was pronounced
"the blackness of darkness." Horses
iu numerous instances, when wanted
for service, could not be compelled to
quit the stable. Others on the high-
way, unable to see for the darkness,
seemed to be seized with fear, and
moved their feet cautiously and with
bewildering hesitation, as if appre-
hensive of plunging into an abyss.
Travelers on foot, who supposed
themselves accquainted with every
foot of the road, lost their way in fa-
miliar localities. Some, totally be-
wildered, shouted for aid but few rods
from their own door. Lost persons
in some instances felt their way home,
bting guided by the fence. Dr. Adams
says almost everybody who was out
that night got lost. Sharp eyes could
not distinguish between the heavens
and the earth, the line of the horizon
was totally invisible, and large white
substances placed before the eyes
could not be discovered either in their
color or outline. At nine o'clock the
moon rose at her full, but bad not
the least effect to dispel the death-
like shadow. At between nine and
ten, a sea captain more than a hun-
dred miles from New England coast,
ordered his men to take in some sails,
but they could not find their way
without light of candles from one
mast to another. Like a chain, this
blackness bound the whole coast line
for more than 200 leagues. It was
compared to a solid wall, impenetra-
ble and forbidding, and had an oppres-
sive, choking, overpowering effect on
all who tried to brave it. At Salem
an intelligent writer said : "Perhaps
it was never darker since the children
of Israel left the bouse of bondage."
Dr. Samuel Adams and Hon. Wheel-
er Martin, as also others, testify that
it could he felt" on waving the hand
in the air ; language used by Moses
concerning the supernaturally and
miraculously produced cloud that
shut down over Egypt, causing a
"thick darkness" of three days' dura-
tion.
To be concluded next week.
For the Companion.
Sufficiency of Christ.
In No. 46, under the above head-
ing, is an article from the pen of broth-
er S. M. Minnicb, which I had intend-
ed to notice, but for wrant of time I
did not till now; and even now I
must be content with a passing notice.
In that article are the following grave
charges against the brotherhood :
"We (expect justification) by the
decrees of the church." — "We preach
the ordinances and customs of the
church more than we preach Christ."
"We have passed decisious and enact-
ed ordinances, that, if all had been
put iu a book, it would have been
more difficult to have obeyed that
book than the Mosaic law and their
traditions." — We might cease to prac-
tice some things and only forsake the
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
traditions of tbe elders.'1 — "Brethren,
we would convert more souls for
Christ, if we would leave of our pecu-
liarities, and noi know anything save
Jesns Christ and him croclQt d."
With nil due charity to my I
tian brother, 1 must DT oust
the foregoing assertions; lor such
they are, a* they btc not nil tacts, on-
less I do not m d< rstand bis nse (A
tt e pronoun "We." If I"1 means ei-
ther himself or the particular congre-
tion where ho holds membership, 1
have nothing to Bay, as I have 06761
met with then! ; but if be means the
brotberhi od in general, I am compel-
led, by the force of fuels, to deny his
Litter imputations,
It has been nty lot, though in com-
parative obscurity, to meet with tbe
I bit n in many places, and I 1
tie firs! congregation to meet with
yet, of which any considerable part of
these things might be -aid with truth.
1 have, in my travels, come to places
where considerable v. as said and di oe
to maintain anil enforce the decisions
of our Annual meetings ; but obst>r-
ration 1ms taught me that it is inva«
riably an unpleasant and forced ser-
vice— that there arc reckless, difi
derly, aud refractory members there,
who make such a course necessary.
I am not a prophet nor tie bod of a
prophet, but 1 here assert with great
confidence in the declaration, that, if
the brother faithfully described tbe
condition of the church at Antiocb,
Ind., they have among them nominal
members, who love themselves more
thau they do the Church, and who
would do more for worldly gaiu and
carnal advantage thau they would
for the peace, unity, and harmony of
the brotherhood, and for the prosper-
ity of the cause of Christ. Christ
laid aside his glory and humbled him-
self by Coming to a sin-cursed world
— assuming humanity — suffering ig- 1
nomiay and pain, and death fv r our
redemption and salvation ; but these
Self-sufficient, self-confident, rule-dt ty-
ing aud council-accusing, refractory j
members, will not deny them.-el
even of those things which are of
doubtful propriety, if not manifestly
sinful. By such men aud won
who have crept in amongst us una-
wares, the way of truth — tbe plaiu, I
humble, modest, unpretending and
peculiar life of the Church of Ch
— is evil spoken of; tbe ccuusels of
the elders aud of tbe church are treat-
ed with contempt, and our beloved
fratei proacbed. Were it not
r well unfaithful members, the
brother would have no cause to com-
plain as be d< i i, and to make such
Berious charges. If I am mistaken, I
e.\| i (■: to be corrected.
Hut if such nnhappj circumstances
call forth SO much unpleasant preach-
ing and labor, to maintain order and
to preserve the gospel Bimplicil
purity of the church, I caUfnot under-
stand whj the brother should
that "we would convert
sonls for Christ, If we would leave oil
our peculiarities." This is a mani-
fest c mtradietion of the additional
clause, 'Ami not know anything
'save Jesus Christ and bim crucified.' "
This is indeed enough to know ; bn1
this know ledge is very comprehensive.
To know Jesus ('luisl and him cru-
cified, is to know him in his conde-
scension, in his self-sacrificing spirit
and life, in his humility and meek-
ness, in his gentleness ami hue, in his
toils and Bufferings. It is not, Jesus
Christ in his exaltation, in his glorj
and triumphant reign, but
Chris' and HIM CSUOIFIKD." It is
not merely to know that Jean ; Christ
was crucified ; but to practically know
Jesus Christ, aud so also to know
Christ crucified. He who knows
Christ thus, must possess the peculi-
arities of the life of Christ : he must
crucify the flesh with the affeetione
and lusts; be must reckon himself
dead to sin and alive to holiness ; !, ft
must nut be conformed to this world
but transformed by the renewing of
his mind ; he must practically prove
what is the good, acceptable, aud per-
fect will oftbeLord; he must deny
himself of all ungodliness and world-
ly lusts; be must not be iu sympathy
with the lust of the flesh, the lust of
the eye uor the pride of life ; he must
be a lover of peace ; he must be gen-
tle, humble, meek, forgiving, submis-
sive, kind, forbearing, and a lover of
all good things. lie of whom all
these things may be said, is, no doubt,
peculiar in many things ; and I am
certain he could spend a lonsx and
fruitful life among tbe Brethrt n
and niver once be censured for viola-
ting tbe decisions of our Annual
Meeting — tbe brother's "traditions of
the elders." Such a brother is more
influential iu winning aud converting
souls for Christ, than are ihe whole
force of those who are continually
stirring up strife, discord, ai.d insur-
rection. If it were even true that
•four Annual
Heetii
rive, Wl Old It
quietly and cheerfully
submit, than to parade oar insubor-
dination before I h acd tli!>
J - and we wonld lead
more to Christ In our but
and C W< u!d be .-< en ai.d
felt tbe power of Qod's I I
! in our hearts and be amiog In
our lives ; and sinn< ra W( aid be
I to Christ, by the g06|N 1 of
Christ which is tbi d un-
to salvation to every one that believ-
eth. Oh that we were perfectly uni-
ted in our desires and efforts t<> save,
ily our 6WO SOnls, bat sinners
from the power of sin, the e-ontamina-
tions of the flesh, and the condemna-
tion of the proud and the wicked !
M. s Boor*
RlMABKS: We had commence (1 a
reply to the article referred to, while
it was yet in the hands of the
positor ; but circumstances interl
that we could not yet compI<
The foregoing expresses so many of
our thoughts that we now (eel like
passing it with these remarks. While
we are favorable to investigation and
a free interchange of thought on eve-
rything pertaining to the religion ol
Jesus Christ, we> are opposed to bick-
erings, to cutting personalities and
criticisms, and to everything that
B of Contention e>r reproach. If
we would only submit to the counsel
of our experienced, tried and faithful
brethren, without murmuring, and
thus demonstrate the power of our
holy profession, wc could do much
fur the advancement of the cansc of
Christ. We want our brethren to be
watchful and prayetful. We want
them to write lor our columns ; but
wc hope that great care will be taken
not to write what is of ekubtful pro-
priety, or what might lead to harm.
Let love fill the heart aud peace aud
good will guide the mind, and we are
sure that our contributions will be
full of kindnes3 and purity, and will
awaken such sentiments and fn
in the hearts of our readers.
J. W. B.
760
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the COMPANION.
In\ ilulions ami Witrnl' -s,
"And the Spirit and the bride say, Come."
Key. 98: 17.
The word of God abounds with invita-
tions and warnings to the children of
men, to arouse them from that sleepy
and careless Mate in which they are liv-
ing. If we cast our eyes around us, and
take in at a glance, (he actions of man-
kind, and sec how they are engaged in
the pursuits and pleasures of life, some
seeking for wealth — how they may en-
large their cnrthly possessions and there-
by distinguish themselves in this world
by being able to oppress the poor- those
who have not been so fortunate as them-
selves. Others arc seeking after the
empty phantom of honor, desiring to be
elevated to positions of responsibility and
power, so that they may be enabled to
rule their fellow-men as they desire or
.*ce lit, by some arbitrary laws that have
been enacted by themselves, and framed
for that very purpose. Others still are
giving themselves an to the pleasures of
this world, seeking how they may gratify
their carnal inclinations, and to all ap-
pearances curing nothing for those around
them. These things being so seen by a
careful observer, he would be led to the
conc'usion that there is no higher sphere
for man to labor in than that which only
tends to the gratification of his carnal na-
ture and the fulfilling of all his earthly
desires. But dark and dreary as man's
actions and conduct would make this
world seem, (had we nothing more to
direct us,) we feel rejoiced to know that
man was created for a nobler and better
purpose than to spend his time in search
of wealth, honor or carnal pleasures and
enjoyments. In the language of inspira-
tion which forms the heading of this ar-
ticle, "The Spirit and the bride (the
church) say, Come." It is delightful to
know that the revelation of God closes
with such free and full invitation to all
the children of men, to come to that
heavenly feast which is prepared, not for
the wealthy, honorable or pleasure-seek-
ing of earth, but for those who have de-
nied themselves of these, and have ta-
ken upon themselves to follow Christ in
the manner directed in his word. And
it is with earnest and sincere invitations
that all are invited to come and enjoy the
fullness of the blessing of the gospel of
Christ Jesus or Lord, so that all may, in
due time, under a gracious Providence,
be restored to Christian fellowship and
union with our divine Master. Is it not
delightful to meet with the saints of the
Most High, where aspirations of prayer
and praise are ascending to the lather
of tender mercies, that they may be
crowned with light and immortal glory,
and rise higher and higher in the knowl-
edge of God and the Lord Jesus, so that
they may be enabled to discover some of
the beauties, and the bright and lasting
glories, and the true riches of that heav-
enly and eternal city of the great Creator,
nod. the Almighty. To hear such thrill-
ing aspirations, it makes- us feel that we
are near the gate way of heaven — near
that great white throne, where angels
and archangels are bowing and bending
in humble adoration to their sovereign
Lord. When we contemplate the plan
of redemption and salvation, as it has
been provided for mankind by the Lord
Jesus, we wonder, and think it stranee
that so few embrace the offers of salva-
tion, when there are so many invitations
and earnest calls in the word of God; and
then in connection with all these the
calls and invitations of the church through
her ministers. After all these invita-
tions, if any are lost, they must reflect on
themselves. And besides all these in-
vitations and calls, there arc awful warn-
ings and thrcatcnings in his word, which
we cannot now notice. Wo direct those
desiring an acquaintance with them to
search the word of God, and not waste
their time; for the present is all we are
certain of, and it passes while we think.
Let us not-,. like a Felix of old, say, "(io
thy way for this time; when I have a
convenient season I will call for thee."
That convenient season will never come.
God says, "To-day if you will hear my
voice, harden not your hearts: behold
now is the day of salvation." Let us re-
member that true saying, "Procrastina-
tion is the thief of time." Always beware
of to-morrow; to-morrows have been and
are peopling the regions of -despair with
lost souls. Oh ! come; for "the Spirit and
the bride say, Come;" all. things are
ready. He endured the death of the
cross — the crown of thorns, amid the cry
of vengeance that went up from the ac-
cumulated multitude. Oh ! that hour
of agony! the luminaries refused to see
it, and veiled themselves in darkness
"When Christ such mighty anguish
bore," — so that you and I, kind reader,
might have life everlasting, and escape
the awful doom of the finally impenitent.
Then
''Come, all ye weary ones, and rest
Ou Jesu3' sympathizing breast !
For you he came to earth and died,
For you was pierced his bleeding side.
"Come, listen to his voice to-day,
Nor for another hour delay
And own him worthy to receive
The noblest honors you can give."
S. W. Wilt.
Rural Village, Pa.
♦•♦-■♦
For the Companion.
Importance ot Siugiug.
Singing the praises of God is truly a
sublime and noble exercise. There is no
exercise in which the human mind can
be employed more sacred and lofty than
praising God; and singing his praise, was
enjoined upon Christians by divine au-
thority; therefore, it is of great impor-
tance in the worshipping of the Divine
Being. It is a noble vocation for the
human voice: it calls forth our better na-
tures, refines the feeling, and has a ten-
dency to draw our wandering minds from
the terrestial to the celestial sphere. The
Divine influence, derived from earnest
singing exercises, is ofttimes manifested:
it speaks of our Savior's love for humility;
it sinks deep into the pious heart, and
brings forth to the soul, a sweet foretaste
of heaven: it creeps gently into the sin-
ner's heart, and kindles a flame of love
for Jesus. Then with what fervency
ought we to sing God's praise; with what
emotion should we reverence and udore
him, since holy influences emanate more
abundantly from profound earnestness
and zeal, realized on the part of those
who are the happy participants in such
a sacred exercise, who chorish the com-
mands of God with meekness, and long-
suffering; and deny this world of all its
vain pleasures and renown, that they may
be called to immortal life, on the resur-
rection morn; then to renew the praise
and adoration that forever belongs to
God.
The Christian, as he passes along in
the narrow way. enjoys a great delight in
singing; as he feels the necessity of. this
important exorcise in worshipping the
Almighty <Jod. He is often assailed by
the enemy of his soul, that lurks along
his pathway; he implores for divine in-
terposition, to sustain his soul in the try-
ing hour, that its assailant may be quick-
ly conquered, and peace and happiness
be restored to the soul ; he looks unto
God, and expresses gratitude for the in-
expressible love, which was manifested
towards him by a kind providence, and
determines, by the aid of God, to double
his diligence in the Christian race, and
thus realize a firmer consecration to the
laws of heaven, that his soul may be more
fully enabled to resist all the fiery darts
of the wicked one. The progress in his
divine life realized, he sings triumphant-
ly as he travels on.
Singing songs of praise and redeeming
love, is the happy employment of the.
heavenly throng, who have left the shores
of mortality and soared away to the spirit
land, where peace is never disturbed and
love supremely reigns. Oh sinner ! arise
from your state of lethargy, and sing
songs of praise to him, who has died to
save you.
Singing is an exercise that pious souls
enjoy on the dying bed. The last sing-
ing of a saint, when his departure from
this world is approaching, is a scene of
deep solemnity. When he nears the riv-
er of death, he fears not; for death to
him is joy, as he only departs to live
again in the eternal world, where he
hopes, with new, immortal powers, to
sing with saints and angels the power
and glory of God. "Sing unto the Lord
a new song." "Sing with the Spirit and
understanding," which is a Christian
precept. Have undaunted courage in
the service of the Lord, so that when
death arrives, you can say, "Come wel-
come death, thou end of fears I'll gladly
go with thee. "
John W. Krabill.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
: i
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, I',., Dec. 2, 1873.
F.tlltorlttl ( orn>.|iiiii<l( mr
Saturday, 8th. Visited Emmanuel
Hohinger's, another oousin. Rta wife,
sister Emms, i- a icalous member of the
church. They have homesteaded a qoar-
tar section of land, which will make a
.util'ul farm. Cousin Levi al-o has a
quarter section of very fine prairie land.
Brother Simon fi>ok us to the above place
with bis oxen learn. This was t ho lir.-t
oxen team ride we ever had the treasure
of enjoying; and we did enjoy it, as it af»
forded ns some amusement The cattle
make much better time than we had an-
ticipated; but need considerable prompt-
ing, in which our cousin is quite an ex-
pert.
In the evening we went to cousin Alex-
ander's "II itsinger No. 1." as some of
the neighbors call him. ITe arrived in
this section only about a month ago,from
county. Ills. lie has taken a ''file"
on an eighty acre tract, and has a sod
house pot up on it in which they are
living. Sod houses are quite common in
this country. The walls arc made of sod,
and are about two feet thick. Some of
them are nicely plastered inside. and have
wooden floors and board roofs. Over the
board roofs arc placed several courses of
sod. But the greater number are floor.
and are covered with sticks, grass
and sod, and are very poorly ventilated.
They could be made very comfortable,
but most of the people here arc poor
homesteaders, who had scarcely means
enough to bring them to this country, and
are required to economize in every way
But by industry and economy, in a few
more years they will see better tin
We hope they may, tor they certainly
deserve it, for breaking the way of civil-
ization into this beautiful and fertile
country.
Sunday. 9th. Brother Alex. Holsing-
cr brought us to brother Simon Holsing-
er's, where it was appointed for me to
preach at 1 1 a. m. There was a fair at-
tendance and good attention. In the
evening, preaching again at the same
place. The house is lj x 22, and has one
partition. Some of t lie furniture was
placed outside, and all available space
prepared for seats. In the evening the
people began to assemble, and before the
nted hour had arrived, many more
had collected than could !■■■ tee immodaJ
ed with seats. A slight cracking m the
Joist admonished us that the house wax
full; With great wi domandeootn
a Dumber of gentlemon quietly withdrew,
and left the house mostly to (he ladies.
As 1 1 io evening was rery plea-ant, all
could hear through the Open door and
I windows. The people ware \ery atten.
live. It was -aid to have been the I itlt
e-t religious meeting known to this neigh-
borhood. Wo endeavored to suit our
three discourses togetl to give
the people as much of the doetrino sfl
possible. Everything passed off quietly
and no one gain-ayed the word, at least.
Whether it will be a< pted, time will
tell. We think we did our part. Hope
the members here will back up our
preaching by living out the doctrine, and
thus they will water our planting: tor the
increase we must look to God. Brother
Simon and sister Carrie Holsingor, were
principally instrumental in getting up the
meetings. We hope the Lord will reward
them for their labor of love, not only to-
ward US, but for our Master's cause.
j There are now six members in this neigh-
borhood, and at our meetings we had
eight members, all Ilolsingers. We fee]
a.s.-ured that a minister, by moving to
this place, and preaching the word, could
build up a fine congregation. We are
tempted to try it.
Monday, I Oth. Brother Simon, with
whom we had again lodged, took us to
Carlton for our mail, &0. Received en-
couraging news from home. What com-
fort a friendly letter from home <!•
ford ! Had an opportunity of interview-
ing a well-digging operation. It is done
by Coring a hole into the ground with an
BUger, about ten inches in diameter.
The instrument is shaped vny much like
a wood auger, and has a driving and guid-
rew. The shaft is put together in
sections, and must be taken apart and
put together, in digging a deep well. Tn
the up lands they are required to sink
from fifty to seventy feet to get water.
Returned to brother Simon's in the
evening, where we are writing. In the
morning, if the Lord will, we expect to
start for Kansas. We have employed
r Alexander Holsinger to take us
over with his two horse team. We in--
tend to pa-s through Jewell county into
Russell county, and return in about eight
. out the land. The
lingly fair, sn
fbf tli'- last foOT d lj To day it v, .
warm to \>- ooml bo son shone
oppressively wai m. We ar.- 1
that it should continue fair until aft
return from K..
Tuesday 11. Set oal for our Ne>
i nip early in tin- morning.
Sister Carrie supplied us with a
lunch, upon which we dined at the
Of I>. Millloeh, in Nuckle.-
ty. The day WM rather unpl.
for travel in open wngon, the winds
beinff very high, and ruther cool.
Passed over son:c very beaotifol prai-
rie. Lodged with Mr. Christian II \,
nenr White Bock, K Mr. II >y
treated us very kindly. He is a na-
tive of Denmark, and worships with
the Baptists. He recognizes God in
his family. He informed us that a
Punkard preacher, by the name of
Switzer lived about six to seven miles
from him. Accordingly on the morn-
ing of
Wednesday, 12th, we set out to
fiud brother Switzer. On our way
we visited the White Rock Mounds;
which proved to be quite a curiosity.
Tbey are severnl hundred feet high
from the creek near the base. The
surface is covered with a sandy soil,
and a thick coat of prairie grass. At
a few places the white rock crop out,
aDd quarries have been opened. Wa
have fiue specimens of the rock with
us. Also of other curious stone,
which we thiuk are the blossom of
coal and iron. Among these bluffs,
in a fertile valley, about six miles
south-west, we found the house of our
brother James L. Switzer. But we
were very sorry brother James was
not at home. The sister, however,
treated us very hospitably, and sent
us on our way refreshed. From her
we learned that there are about fo.ty
members in this county, Jewell, and
that brother Switzer has much travel-
ing and preaching to do. Hope the
Lord may bless his labors. We now
aimed to reach the house of brother
P. M. Balliet, but when we reached
762
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Jewell City, it was so near night that
we could not venture to go fourteen
miles farther. So we put up at the
Jewell House, and were well enter-
tained. I also enjoyed a literary
feast with the editor of the Jewell
county Diamond. Success to his ef-
forts:
Thursday 13th. Reached the house
of brother David i\I. Balliet, at about
noon, after traveling over a very hilly
couctry. But we were sorry not to
find brother B. at home, as he had
started out upon a buffalo hunt a few
days before our arrival. Sister Bal-
liet is a daughter of brother Michael
Ileber of Waterloo, Iowa, and no one
oould receive us with more affection.
They appear to be fully as well fixed
as any of their neighbors. A visit
from brother and sister Reber would
be appreciated, and might be mutu-
ally profitable.
Thence we aimed for brother Peter
Wolf's, Cawker City, Mitchell coun-
ty, where we arrived about an hour
after dark. We were kindly taken in
for the Digbt, and enjoyed a pleasant
season with our brother and his fam-
ily. Brother Wolf is engaged in the
Nursery business, and has a fine lot
of fruit and ornamental trees, grow-
ing, and some ready fur market. His
greatest trouble appears to be to pro-
tect his trees from the gnawing teeth
of the rabbits, which abound in great
numbers. If we could have remained
there a few clays we might have de-
voured several of them at least.
The Worth ol Right Feeliug.
•*'And he looked up, and saw the rich men
casting their gifts into the treasury. And
he also saw a certain poor widow casting in
thither two mites. And he said Of a truth
I say unto yon that this poor widow hath
cast in more than thc-y all. For all these
have of tLeir almnn'anee cast iu unto the
offerings of (Jod,but she of her p-nury hath
cast iu all the living that she had." Luke 31:
1-5.
The importance of good worl<s and a
practical Christianity are taught in the
Scriptures with a frequency, and urged
upon us from considerations that plainly
show that no Christian character can be
complete, and no Christian hope reliable
without tin-in. And we shall not tax the
reader's time, or occupy space in our ar-
ticle to prove this. It will be readily ad-
mitted by all who have read the Scrip-
tures with only an ordinary degree of at-
tention and candor. Our object is to pre-
sent another feature in Christian life,
namely, light feeling.
We may remark, first, upon this por.
tion of gospel history, that the contribu-
tions of money for religious purposes r
a divine institution. "And the king
called for Jehoiada the chief, and Baid
unto him, Why hast thou not required
of the Levites to bring in out of Judah
and out of Jerusalem the collection, ac-
cording to the commandment of Moses,
the servant of the Lord, and of the con-
gregation of Israel, for the tabernacle of
witness"? 2 Chron.24: 0. 'And they
made a proclamation through Judah and
Jerusalem, to bring in to the Lord the
collection that Moses, the servant of God,
laid upon Israel in tiio wilderness," ver^e
9. It is no less an institution of the gos-
pel than it was of the law of Moses.
Ipon the first day of the week let every
one of you lay by him in store, as God
hath prospered him, that there be no
gathering when I come," 1 Cor. 14: 2.
God makes use of secular means to ac-
complish his purposes. He could, no
doubt, accomplish them by other means.
But he chooses this as one of his means
for promoting the well-being of his crea-
tures. And since it is more blessed to
give than to receive, may we not in-
clude contributions for religious purposes
among the means of grace? We think
we may, though it is not usually regarded
in this light. It seems to be regarded
at least by many,- as a necessary evil,
rather than a divine institution, and
hence it is rather avoided than welcomed,
and looked upon as a sacrifice rather than
a privilege. If the prayers and praises,
and worship of many of the members of
the church, were given to God as reluc-
tantly, and given in the same spirit as
their contributions are given, they would
have no expectations of God accepting
them. Then if we would have out con-
tributions or secular offerings which we
offer to God acceptable to him as a re-
ligious offering, they should be offered iu
the same spirit that our worship is offer-
ed in.
Secondly: We may remark that Jesus
observes both the amount and spirit of
our secular contributions or Offerings.
Jesus occupied a position from which he
could see all who approached the treas-
ury, and also the amount that each con-
tributed. And from his thorough knowl-
edge of men, he knew t lie spirit in which
the contributions were made. The posi-
tion our Lord now occupies at the right
hand of God, and the divine attributes
he possesses, give him an opportunity of
knowing all that is done for "nim and to
him. and the spirit iu which a!i is done.
Let us remember this, and guard against
any defect in our offering that would ren*>
der it unacceptable to the Lord.
Thirdly: It further appears from the
subject, that the spirit in which secular
contributions are made, is more import
taut in t lie estimation of Christ than the
amount given. There were present on
that occasion a variety of characters! lie
points out one in the crowd that did more
than any other one present. And what,
was it that entitled this woman to the
high commendation given her by our
Lord ? It was because her feint!/ was
right. Her exterior perhap- was not
prepossessing— perhaps it indicated pov-
erty; yet she possessed a noble spirit, and
cast all she had into the treasury of the
Lord.
This right feeling which so highly
commended the woman in the temple,
was considered greater by our Lord than
wealth. We are informed that there
were "rich men" present. And these
were no doubt honored, and perhaps by
some worshipped because of their wealth.
These received the adulations of the mul-
titude. But there was one person pres-
ent who estimated real worth by a differ-
ent rule to what the world does. In cast-
ing his eye over the crowd assembled for
the professed object of worshipping God
his attention, was not arrested by purple
robes and gaudy attire. On these he
pronounces no encomiums. He who set
aside the ordinary rule for measuring
true worth, and applied one more just,
was the Son of God. It had been said
of him in prophecy, "lie shall not judge
after the sight of his eyes, neither re-
prove after the hearing of his ears," Isa.
11:3. The rule by which he judged had
respect to Christian character and not to
mere appearance And in the a Daly .-is
of Christian character by Christ, the
great judge of character, right feeling
holds an important place among the el-
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
ctueul thai constitute ( Ihristian charac-
ter. Hence, while i.
he pronounced an encomium upon :i pot r
lonely widow. And * by? Bet tusc he
saw her heart was in her offering. '"She
of her penury bad cast in all Uie living
that she had."
The poor widow in giving hertwomites,
according to the judgment of Christ, had
given more than all the rich. In what
- Bhe L'i\ e more '. It could not
have been more pecuniarily, for in this
respect most likely she give the leas)
that was given. But the sense in which
she pave more than all, was no doubt to
be taken in a religious Bense. It was
mure cpligiously, because her heart was
given with her gift.
Hence we may learn from this subject
that God in estimating the value of our
gifts, estimates them not according to the
real amount given, hut according to the
feeling that prompts the gift. Accord-
ing to this rule, a small amount, two
mites, given cheerfully and willingly, is
more in the estimation of heaven, than
thousand- given grudgingly.
J.Q.
► ♦♦. — ^
Au Appenl.
Having assumed the responsibility of
editor and publisher of the Christian
Family COMPANION, we feel very anxious
to make the paper one worthy in every
respect of the patronage of the brother-
hood and of the public; and our best ens
deavors will be used to make it such.
Much of our time and attention will be
given to our work. And with the means
We hope to have at our command, and
the blessing of God upon the united la-
bors of all concerned in the work, we trust
WO shall be able to present to our readers
such a svpply of readiug matter as will
meet their various wants.
The object of the Christian Family
Companion will be the promotion of
Gospel Christianity. And in this age of
false charity, of doubtful liberality to-
ward unchristian doctrine, of all shades
of religious opinions, of semi-scepticism,
of cold formalism, of disgusting pride
and extravagance in the nominal Chris-
tian church, every available help which
warns where '.here is danger, that informs
where instruction is needed, and tlut
gives comfort to the desponding, should
be laid hold of by all who wish to avoid |
error, and come to a full knowledge of
the "truth BS it i- in -I .eh a
lull' our paper humbly aspires to he.
V\ e -nheit your patronage, your a
your sympathy, and your prayers. We
offer you a good Christian Paper, ami
that weekly, fur the lnw prii fone dol-
lar and a half per year. If an
calls upon you, you can subscribe; if you
will act as agent yourself, we shall be
1 to have yen do so; if you can
only send your own Bubscripti >u, enclose
it carefully in a letter, with your name
and addiesa written plainly, and send it
to us. Address: James Quinter, Dale
City, Somerset Co., Ca.
— — — ^^^*. ♦■^^^—
AluiHnac tor 1J*7I.
Some of our patrons call for German
Almanacs. W e do not publish the Al-
umnae in German; but we have a very
large edition of the English, and it is
filled with unusually interesting matter.
We are now prepared to ser.d out by re-
turn mail, any amount that may be or-
dered.
Terms: Single copy,poetpaid, 10 cents;
six copies, 4U cents; and twelve copies,
75 cents.
We hope you will order at once. H>
not be afraid of the money panic; for it
is said to be over.
Ackuou 1. <lgiii< hi .
The first Prospectus for 1874, that
was returned to us, was sent iu by a
sister who is sojourning in Illinois.
It was accompanied with $"> 75, and
orders to send the Companion to
three persons uamed, and 1 doz. Al-
manacs to be seut to different parties.
We would be pleased to give her
name, but as she sigDS herself Char-
rrT, we dare not; but we return our
warmest thanks to her for her liber-
ality.
The Science of Ifmli/i for December
the Third Volume of this practical
and independent Magazine. Its leading
object is to teach the Science of Life, in.
eluding all that relates to Recovering and
rving Health, and promoting a
higher physical and mental condition.
Every family should read this Magazine.
Among the emit, lit- are "The Potential
Sex" in a Review of the race; "The
Model School-Girl, who lost more than
she gained, and how," with illustration;
"\\ hat WO wan' | II 1, I ..,,1
Improvement at tfa «■;"
"\\ un, an' i ' u considered by I..
B.L.; "Disease and its treatment," by
different Behools , "Conceits of Con
me; "Walking as a Medteim
and bow to take it: I )■ m\ iti in I I I-
fectii I ibleDishi
mi Hygienic principles; "How t"
bed;'1 "California Fruits," "Yellow I
and how to I
them warm, and many questions from
oorrrespondents are an v. red, and m
general information given. It is pub-
lished at $2.00 a year. A new volume
begins with the next number. Now
tie- time to subscribe. Address, 8 R.
Wells, Publisher, . . New
^ ork.
— ••
The A''/-- York Observer takes a
i against gift enterprises in the si
of picture premiums, offered to subscri-
bers and .-aid to be WOtti
than the price of the periodical. The
Observer dues not publish pictures but
publishes news. Any person desiring a
comprehensive newspaper, filled with
just the news that every family wants,
and free from any clap-trap, or objection-
able matter of any kind; wiU hardly do
better than by sending s.; t<, S. 1. I'riuic
& Co., 37 Park Row. New York.
The December number of Woo l'$
Household Ma on our table, [ts
table of contents embraces the following
articles: ''A Hotter Country," An En-
gin ei's Yarn, Our Parly at Sea, Two
Enthusiasts, Presence of Mind, Our Ba-
bies, Blessedness of riches, Misery Jlp-
peau, Chapter VII, VIII. In addition
to these articles are several pretty poems,
a charming little Cottage Design, and ed-
itorial departments embracing Our
Housekeeper, Correspondence, Literary
Notices, &C The engraving for this
month is entitled '"Old Folks
Terms: One dollar per year — or with
chromo "Yosemite ' one dollar and a
half. Address,
Wood's Household Magazine.
Newburgh, N. Y.
♦♦
Gardeners and Florists will find it
to their advantage to subscribe for Ftcfe's
/' rral QuiJt for 1874. It i> to cunt;, in
and col
plate. Published Quarterly, at 25 cents
a year. German edition at the same
price. The Jaaoarj number is befon
and we deem it both instructive and
pleasing. Address. .Iamks Yhk, Ro-
chester, N. Y.
7G4
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDENCE.
Correspondence of church news solicited frou\
a'l parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
avd address required on enery communication
is guarantee of good faith . Rejected cotnmuni-
ations or manuscript used, not returned. All
ommui:ications for publication should be writ
en upon oue Side of the 'let only.
Information Wanted,
I wish to learn the address of a brother
and sister who have been visiting in Ger-
many. My grandfather's name was
Strausbnrg; ami there i- a town in Ger-
many called after his name. T would
like to find out about his estate for he was
very rich. My husband died last Febru-
ary. My maiden name was Strausburg;
and my mother's maiden name was Fun-
derburp. I would also like to hear of
John Ilolsinger, as he used to live here
and sometimes visited us. I would also
like fo know where the children of broth-
er Samuel are; and of cousin John Straus-
1 in g and his family. Address me at
Bloomfield, Iowa.
Your sister
A. ('. Kinney.
Editors Companion : Please pay
to the brethren of West Virginia, that
brother Daniel Wolfe and myself have
returned safe to our families and found
all well. We hope God's blessing may
rest on the brethren and friends with
whom we labored.
Also, we have received a letter
from brother Grabfl! Meyers, statiug
that he will not be able to visit East-
ern Md. this winter. Your brother
in Christ, E. W. Stoner.
Onr Visit to the Churches Com-
posing the Eastern District oi
.tSarjland »ud to the Churchss
iu the Valley oi Virgiuta.
BONSACKS, Va. 1
Nov. loth, li>73. j
On the loth of October, I left the
place I call my earthly home, took the
eastward bound train, at Bonsacks, Va &
Tenn. B. EL, at o o'clock a. m. Was
joined by my son J. C. Moomaw, at Pe-
tersburg, Va,, he having preceded me a
few days visiting the cities of Va. on bus-
iness. Ariived at Norfolk, and took pas-
sage on the steamer "Adalaide" en route
to Baltimore, at 8 o'clock p. m. Had a
beautiful night's voyage on the bay; fine
accommodations, smooth sea, &c. While
on the boat we formed some pleasant ac-
quaintances, among which was a Quaker
friend, of the firm of Eliot Brothers, of
Baltimore. In him we found a congenial
Bpirit, especially upon the peace princU
pies, upon which we had a very pleasant,
am!, to me, profitable conversation.
On t lie following morning', before our
arrival at the city, a circumstance occured
producing considerable excitement, and
awakening some interest among the pas-
sengers and crew. An extremely heavy
fog settling on the bay, rendered naviga-
tion difficult. Not being able to see the
plainest object more than a few yards,
and there being quite a number of \
of every variety in the vicinity, there was
danger of collision, only being able to
avoid each other by signals, of which every
variety were brought into requisition —
the larger and more hoarse— the smaller
and aiore shrill steam whistle, horns, bu-
gles of almost every note, interspersed
with the ringing of bell-, the rattling of
triangles and pans, all doing the best they
could to make themselves heard, thai
their whereabouts might be known, the
passeng* r< and seamen all on deck watch-
ing to see what might happen. While-
upon this subject, [feel it duo to lhi;
line of conveyance to .-ay that it is among
the cheapest and most plea-ant routes
that I have ever traveled. The distance,
is about five hundred miles; and includ-
ing two excellent meals, and state room,
the fare was only eleven dollars and fif-
teen cents each.
From Baltimore we took the W. M.
R. It. to Double Pipe Creek, about fifty
miles distance, where we arrived on the
evening of the 16th, at about G o'clock.
where we were met by our indefatigable
brother D. P. Sayler. Repairing to his
house, we were introduced to his kind
companion, took some refreshments, went
to meeting, enjoyed a season of devotion;
and then returned to the house for the
night, ready to depart early on the mor-
row to perform the duty assigned us, and
the work was arranged by brother S :
an 1 we very soon learned that it was not
intended that we should be idle during
the time that we had given to make use
of. Everything was suitably arranged,
as to meetings, which were from one ser-
mon to three days at a place, as circutn-
stmces seemed to indicate; and suitable
conveyances were provided to take us
from one place to another, up to the
3d of November, when we had decided to
leave for Virginia.
On the morning of the ?»], we took the
cars at Monrovia, to visit the churches in
the Valley of Virginia. We arrived at
our home on the 12th at 9 o'clock p. m.,
where we found all weli. Our prayers,
and the prayers of our brethren with
whom, from time to time, we were asso-
ciated in worship, fully answered: out-
lives and health were preserved; our
son, who had been suffering under the
hand of affliction for three years, and far
from home the greater portion of that
time, combating with disease and strug-
gling for health, was safe at home, well,
and in fine spirits; our daughter and her ]
babe, who had been dangerously ill, had ■
recovered and were in full glow of health, j
When contemplating these blessings, our j
hear; swells with gratitude to God, and
we pour out our soul in thankfulness to
him as our great Benefactor.
The choicest Of heaven's blessing seem- ,
cd to attend us through our entire mis-
sion. The weather was almost uniformly
beautiful — only two appointments, in all
our journey, interrupted by inclement
weather, — aur associations with brethren,
sisters and friends, was very agre<
I, and will never be forgotten while
memory last?. We met with many with
whom we had former acquaintance, and
found many new, and, to us, highly val-
ued acquaintances; and' the only thing
that we regret in this connection is,
that our association in many cases was of
short duration. I avail myself of this illu-
sion toteudrr my sincere tbauk3 to all
for their kindness shown tons, which
appeared to be so cordially bestowed ;
aud may the good Eord, when parcel
ing out his rewards to his children
mete out a full share to those ; and to
who have not named his name,
may grace be afforded to it-fluence
them to form the resolution of the
will for God, that they too may share
the fruition of the joys iu heaven.
I cannot close this communication
without a eulogy upon the brethren
aud churches whom we visited. They
seem to be generally alive to the
cause of the Master, building new, en-
larging aud repairing their houses of
worship, thus invitiog attendance;
and then earnestly contending for the
faith cuce delivered to the saints,
steadfastly resisting innovations and
the new departures of a rising ele-
ment in some other localities.
With reference to the many meet-
ings that we attended, to avoid the
tedious aud monotonous relation of
every circumstauce, we will simply
say, that we eDjoyed them much,
bore up exceedingly well under the
labor ; generally had large attendance,
good order, and respectful, and, per-
haps, we may not err if we say inter-
ested attention.
One incident, however, it may be
my duty to mention, which was an
exception to the general pleasantness
of our labors. One of the churches
that we visited, had gotten iuto dis-
order and the members seemed to be
pauting for relief; aud there beiDg a
nu mber of strange brethren and Elde; s
present, the church concluded to hold
a council to investigate the matter,
and, if possible, to remove the cause ;
for which purpose the Eiders present
were constituted a committee to as-
sist the church to hear the complaints
aud to give such advice as they
thought wisest and best. The com-
mittee retiring, the complainants
made to them their statements, which
ceutered upon the Elder iu charge.
The issues were then made out by the
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
71 5
committee, tod presented before the
accused Id the bearing oftbe chorcb.
There was fall libertj given for de-
fence ; but it appearing to the c im-
mittee, that it would be beet Tor all
concerned, and for the glory of God,
thai be, tin* accosed, be Bnep<
from tlu- office of Bisbcp, they so ad-
vised; and, Bobmltting it to the
chorcb, the de cisioo was almost unan-
imously approved. How very sad it
Is, that brethren, who have tlu> gifts
tointrodnee themselves to those im-
portant positions, should be so un-
guarded as to allow themselves to so
dishonor those sacred trust*! Alas,
for poor, frail humanity ! As to the
result ofoor labors, lime must devel-
op. For the time being, there was
not much fruit risible; but we have
cast our bread upon the waters, and
it remains for our Father in Heaven,
the disposer of events, to so overrule
all things tbat it may be gathered at
some future time, with the incea e
us it pleasetfa him May bis blessing
attend it all, so that it may arise to
the glorifying of his ever blessed
name. IJ F. Moo. maw.
KohiiiNoii'rt EeelealsMBtieal ite-
seureh.
This work is now entirely out of
print, and cannot be purchased from
the publishers, I therefore adopt this
method of petting the work to exam-
ine. If any brother has a copy and
will sell it, he will please inform me
immediately. The book is very val-
uable, and hence parties owning the
work may not be williup to sell ; and
if they are willing to loan it, they
will give me a notice to that effect,
and 1 will then inform them how to
send the work. I will pay for trans-
portation both ways, and also for the
i the book If demanded. Many
of those old books are now entirely
out of print and the only method left
to get hold of them is to borrow.
J. II. lloons,
Urbana, Champaign Co., III.
Kepi-, to Abel T. Miriver.
In No. 44, present volume of C. F.
C , I notice an article over the signa-
ture of Abel T. Sbriver, which pur-
ports to be an answer, — "Yankee
fashion," — to queries which appeared
in 0. F. C. a few No.'s back over my
signature ; but I see nothing like an
answer in said article.
lie asks, "How can a Sunday-
school picnic be worldly conformity ?
and when did the world hold Sunditv-
•hool p
•ii
Surely this is
Yankee fashion Now I do not wieb
up my judgment In opposition
to the united wisdom of the brother-
hood ; and upon examining tbs Min*
Of our A. M , I Ii id that that
bodj regards sneb things to i>, world-
ly. And 1 would ask A. T. S \><
Show us when heaven baa ever held
a picnic, or where we will find such a
recorded in the life or U achinga
of our Lord Jesus Christ or any of
his ap08tles. Did they hold frolics
or pleasure parties? If he cannot
show this, 1 shall take it for granted
that they are worldly ; for Bays He
thai spake as never man spake, ' lie
that is not for me, is Bgainsl me." So
I see no middle ground, godly or
worldly.
Bat as I perceive that A. T. S. is
a believer in "Yankee fashions," I
would ask, are we to infer from his
asking, "How was Peter's fisher's
coat different from other fisher's
coats f" that ive may follow all the
fooiish 'Yankee fashions" oftbe world,
and wear as much finery and pew-
paws as any of Satan's servants, and
yet be followers of the meek and low-
ly Nazarene? We are reminded of
what the apostle says of some that
shall be "lovers of pleasures more
than lovers of God." Let us take
beed, perhaps we are living in the
days when (Jed is to send to some
strong delusions that they may be-
lieve a lie that they may be damned.
A. T. S. speaks of glorifying Q i
by poing to a picnic. Perhaps! there
is a sense in which the damned in
n ill glorify <; d ! But it cannot
be tbat be supposes those picnickers
glorified God in that sense, but in no
oilier sense. I do not believe that
God is glorified in following all the
;i "Yankee fashions" of the
world ; and uutil A. T. Shriver, or
some other person convinces mi of
n y error, 1 will not be willing losing
high praises to the great goddess of
fa-Lion.
A. S. Chambbbun.
Conversion miff Experience.
Brother Holsinger:
I have been lonp
thinking of penninp a little to the breth-
ren and sisters in the Lord on nr.
version and c.\; h the
mercy and goodness of a blessed Father.
1 was brought to see my condition, and
have been made truly to repent on ao-
count of my sins. For three long, long
i- in deep distress and troul
and wrestled, and prayed mightily to my
Savior for relief ; but when I would
to Jesus in my troubled and trials, I
hough ho had mi icd a deaf ear to
me, and did not intend to hear my sup-
plications and groans. Bat al length,
when I would take my Testament and
sit down to read. I could find a great deal
"I consolation. < >h t be cheering aroi
"( lome Huh me. nil ye that labor
laden, and I will gj
I thank < i>. 1 to day. that all my troul
and trials were not in vain, I persevered
in that way until the 5th 'lay of M
( )h. I can D( v. r foi •■■ t that da) ' A I
have often heard it raid, 'The dai i
hour is just before day," so it was with
me. That day death i resented it elf in
various forms. 1 thought it could not he
that I would live li'l the WO k's ''iel. M i
husband and mother were both from
home at the time, and tie re was no one
at borne but myself and six little children,
bo I worked nut the day alone, pretty
nearly, with much fear and trembling
and prayers to, my God; and, as nipht
came on I felt more and more troubled.
While I was at the supper table with my
family, I fell from the tablo,on my km
wonderfully terrified with the thought
that death would COmu and find me a sin-
n ii ; po ju-t then I prayi d, "Have mi
on me, <) thou Son of David I" and with
these few, fervent, heartfelt words, the
dear Savior spoke peace to a distn
and troubled heart, dust then he
my captive spirit free; and I was made
to rejoice and feel happy in a Ssvi
love. I de.-ircd some one to help me re-
joice in the God of my love . bo my friends
brought brother Samuel Driver, and ho
sang and prayed with me, and gave nic
encouragement on my way. I felt as
though I had been removed from under
a mountain's load. I lay down and en-
joyed the BW< ;> that I had for
many nights. I fell perfectly safe in a
Savior's love. I arose . in the morni
with t ho light, rejoicing in the Savior's
lo\ e. Everything i please I -
It was the prettiest sun that ever shone
over the earth; everything looked glad;
the son;.' of birds wasso rything
locked pleasant and happy.
Now, (tune my trial of faith. I bad
i. for months previous to my conver-
sion, thinking of uniting myself with the
Brethren. Bui I had not heard the
Brethren preach since I wasa child; yet
through reading the Companion, and
seeing different oni m the scrip-
ture-, 1 became more enlightened, and
thought that baptism by immersion was
right. Also the above mentioned hi
er, pave me brother Nead's «
I, — of course as good instruction as
one could have, on our profession of faith,
and for enlightening the mind in the
teachings of the Scriptures, I found
there was something more for me to
I felt, then, that I must be baptized for
the remission of sins, a- our
7CG
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
vior has taught ua in his holy word1
Brother 1). came to visit me on the "tin
evening, and told me if I wished to be
baptized it could be done previous to his
going away, as he expeoted]to leave home
on inc ■. » 1 1 1 ; h > said it could be done on
the morning before ho would leave. 1
(old him I wou'd think over it until the
time talked of, yei all the time feeling
that the next day chould be the time.
So the next morning 1 arose from my bed
and went about my work as usual, al-
though 1 I'eli a sadness at heart, and still
could feel more trouble coming onj and
until we were ready for breakfast, I felt
myself too much burdened to go to break-
fast, until I went to my God in prayer,
and asked him in much earnestness and
faith to teach me what to do. I felt as
though that was the Lord s nppointed
day. and no other day would he; so as
soon a 8 breakfast was over, I told my
husband to go down and tell brother 1'.
that 1 wanted to be baptized that day,
which was the 8th day of May. lie Rent
fir a deacon, brother Hoover and wife,
and 1 was baptized on the evening fol-
lowing. I felt satisfied that I had left
some clouds behind me that had been
overshadowing my pathway; so every-
thing worked together for good to me,
and, above all, was pleasing to the mer-
ciful Being. The next morning, the 9th,
the time first proposed for baptism, the
waters rose a considerable cxteut-too much
for baptism to be administered. So. will
not all Christian followers of the blessed
Savior agree with me, that t lie Good
Spirit was at work ? I thank the good
Lord to-day, (hat, while the Spirit was at
work, I worked too. So by the help of
a kind brother in the Lord, I was brought
out of some deep trouble; and since then,
I have been permitted, by the blessed
Savior to enjoy two lovcf easts-, one at
Mo cow. and one at New Hope, brick
meeting house. They were feasts oflove,
indeed, to my soul. I felt like exclaiming
with the F.-almest David, "1 will praise
my God witb a loud voice, and a joyful
heart." 1 felt that we were doing what
was the good and acceptable will of the
Father and. I felt that it had been through
the mercy and goodness of (led that I
had been brought out of a state of sin,
and was permitted to enjoy such refresh-
ing seasons to my sou!. So I promised
my God that I intended to live nearer
unto him than T had. When 1 began to
examine myself, I was not living as near
my God as I could; I felt as though I
loved everybody; I thought I would do
all I could to render any one happy. T
tried to pray as much as possible; and,
whenever I could. ! was trying to live a
devoted Christian life.
Here comes another question. do 1 have
family prayer? No; so it rested with a
great deal of weight on my mind. I felt
that it w:is one of the most important
Christian duties. All day, the 6th of
November, it pressed with a greater
weight on my mind. The neater night |
drew on, the more I felt that there was a
gn at cross for me to take up, and some-
thing that must be dune. §0 before my
family retired to their beds, I read a
chapter and prayed with them. I have
been feeling better satisfied ever since.
1 am sun; we will have to be cross-hear^
ers, if we expect to be crown-wearers.
If we will only perform rhe duties de-
volving upon us, my dear sisters in the
Lord, and then look on the right side of
the page, the blessed Savior will make our
lives all joy, peace, sunshine and happi-
ness. We need never to despair. "The
Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want.
He maketh me to lie down in the green
pastures, by the still waters."
"How sweet the Dame of Jesus sounds
Id a believer's ear."
By the prayers of the faithful, and the
grace of God, I want to be steadfast. 1
an) your unworthy sister in the Lord.
Salue A. Bailey.
SiroopcK Depot, Va.
__ MARRIED.
On the 9th of October,by Elder George
Witwer, at his residence in Hamilton,
Mo., Mr. Francis M. McBroyer and Miss
Delia Jane Murrell, alt of Daviess Co.,
Mo.
October 30th, by the same at his resi-
dence. Mr. Rellis Walker and Miss Car-
oline McCreary, all of Daviess Co., Mo.
By the undersigned, on the 2Gth day
of October. Mr. Frederick J. Custer and
Miss Martha Jane Good, both of Cam-
bria county, Fa.
Stephen IIii.debuand.
By the undersigned, at his residence, Nov.
16, 1873, Dnvid R. Snider, of Martiusburg,
Blair Co., Pa-, to Rosauna Ebersole, of New
Enterprise, Bedford Co., Pa.
S. A. Moore.
At the residence of the bride's parents, on
the 18. h of Nov., 1873, by the undersigned,
Mr. Jno. K. Ttany, of Clarion Co., Pa., and
Miss. Etlic Furgason, of Armstrong Co., Pa.
Also in Kittanning, on the 9th of O t.,
1873, by J. B. TJner, Mr. Jno. A Anthony,
and Mifs. Mollie E. Richard, both of Arm-
strong Co., Pa. J. P. JBETRIO.
At the rcs;dence of the biide's parents, by
John Anglemyer, Mr. Levi Chupp and Miss.
Margaret Weaver, of Kosciusko €o., Ind.
I>IKS».
We admit no poetry under any circumstnn
ccs in connection with Obituary Notices. We
wish to use all aliki% and wc could not insert
verses with all.
In Milledgeville congregation, Carroll
Co., Hi., Nov. 1st, 1873, Ellen Nora
Springer, infant daughter of brother
George and sister Sarah Springer, aged
4 years and 30 days. Disease, diptheria.
Funeral occasion improved by Elder J.
S. Hauger and others, from Matth. L'4th
chapter, first part of the 44th verse to a
large and attentive audience.
July 7th, 1873, in the Grundy County
congregation, sister Mary Strickler, aged
80 years 11 months and 6 days. She was
a consistent member of the church for
fifty-five years. She leaves an aged hus-
band, wdio has been a minister of the
church for many years. Funeral discourse
by the Brethren.
Benjamin Beeghly.
Peter James Layman was born Sept.
18th, 1872, and October 26th, 1873, aged
one year, one mouth and eight days.
Stephen Hildxbbahd.
In the 8andy congregation, Columbiana
Co., Ohio, David Binckay, son of brother
David and sister Hannah Stuckey, deceased,
aged 10 years, 8 months, and 5 days. Words
of cousolaion hy elder L'rwis Glass ard H.
P. BortOD, (Disciple,) From Matt. 24 : 44.
Brother John Weaver was born in the
State of Maryland, June 30th, 1791, and died
near North Georg-town, Columbiana Co. ,
Ohio, Oct. 30th, 1S73, a?cd 83 years and 4
mouths. Disease, Piuiiiisy. He leaves live
children, thirty-five grandch'ldren, and fif-
teen great-grandchildren to meurn their loss.
Funeral occasion improved by brethren Lew-
is Glass, Noah Longenecker, and John A.
Clement.
In the Union Centre congregation, Nov.
8th, 1873, Samuel Stump, aged 22 years and
5 months. Disease, consumption.
Robert Irwin, infant son. of brother Isaac
and sister Seeiist, was horn Nov. 24th,
1873, and died July 29th, 1873, aged 8 months
and 5 days. Funeral services by the under-
signed, assisted by dder Levi Wells, from
Philemon loth, to an attentive cong- egation.
J. P. Hstric.
Fell asl»cp in Jcsns, in the George's Creek
branch, Fayette county, Pa., 8ept. 10th,
1873, sister Sarah Fouch, widow of elder
J»mes Foncb, deceased, iu the 96theyearof h»r
age. She was truly a mother in Israel, and
a devoted, and faithful Christian, and a kind
neitthbor. On Wednesday, th 12th, her re-
mains -were deposited in the grare-yard at
the Grove meeting-house, in the presence of
a lartre concourse of relation and friends.
The occasion was improved by brother John
C. Johnson. Isaiah M. Fouch.
In the Chippewa congregation, Wayne Co.
Ohio, Oct. 8 h, 1873, brother Jaeob Lehn'
Funeral occasion improved by the Brethren."
Also in the same cengrcgatioD, Oct. 30th.
two sons of friends John and R> becca Flick-
inger: Albert, aged 12 years, 8 months and
7 days ; ar.d Anthony Lewis, aged 3 yea's, 1
month and 2 days. Disease, sore throat.
They are laid in one grave. Funeral services
by the writer.
In 8tark county, Ohio, Oct Sih, 1873, si6-
tcr Eliza, wife of Abraha-n Kittinger, aged
03 years, 4 months and 7 days. Sister Kittin-
ger was born in Lancaster couDty, Pa., aod
em'grated to Ohio in 1844. She has been a
member of the. church about fifteeu years.
She leaves a kind husbaud and five children
to mourn their loss ; but we hope it may be
her eternal gaiD. Funeral services by J. B.
Shoemaker and E. L. Yoder.
Of internal hemorrhage, in MouUoa,Io.VA,
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
7«7
N.'v '.nil, 1873, Samnel, son of brother Aaron
linrte . 8 HIODtbl and 1 I daj I.
Funeral < Bt ethn i
The subject of the
young man of more th f worth for
■ rslity.
!l« li»'l few i quels [ an
who knew him. Rta reroalni a re followed
I log place i y a inr^,- eo
frlendi and relal
monlei of Interment) tbei
i t that arere not bedewed with syropa-
l betlC tints. Like in:u v i) in 1 ■ . Ii
the preparation for eternity until confi
i>\ the 1 ill- 1" on I :
him as bis own, despite the (kill <>r phy-i-
riana.the sti agglei ei
of friends, i jlri with death were
in,! |i n[ i .1 ited. Winn about la yi> Id
lir exclaimed In the agony of li
••Here. L>nl, I (jive myself to Th
all ii' .1 1 c ..1
This i-; another solemn warning to all who
neglect the day of aalvallon until the final
moment, Oh thai men won! 1 tak i need to
I heir. ways! and hoi. or the Lord bj I
vu a before they ai e o< Irged to face the g Im
destroyo ■, a ben there is nothing left to oiler
but the fleeting breatb.
tin Nov. 13tb| nt the Bame place, Minnie
May daughter of brother Aaron nm! slater
ill Harter, aged :> years and Smooths.
Funeral services from Malt. LB : K — 6. Tile
above was a granddaughter ol elder \ ra-
hum mnl sl«ter Barbara Replogle. Brother
Aaron has in en singularly nnfortunate with
Irs family; having had (If the writer Is cor-
rectly Informed) ten deaths, Including
of Brsl Wife. He has the sympathies
of friends aud neighbors.
G. B. Rb^loolb.
In Fulton county, Ohio, sometlm 3 In Feb.
is;:;, m,s. Hannah Vanfleet, aged 53 years,
5 months and S3 days. Tiie deceased leaves
a kind husband and family to mourn their
loss. Funeral services by the writer to a
large concourse of people.
In Hi ' bounds of the Swan Creek branch,
Fulton county, Ohio, March 13th, 187Sj sls-
ter Elizabeth FsShbaagb, ag>d 70 years 4
mo iihs ami 13 days. Sister ETashbaugh was
born in Bedford county, l'a. Her last i 11-
nesa wa; short — 10 hours — when she fell
a-l ■■■ p In Jesus. She has heeii a member In
the church and in good standing for some
8 years. Sb I was ioved and respected by
a'l wlv> knew her. Her life has been hoiest,
upright, kind and indulgent. Peace b- to
her ashes. Funeral services by the writer,
followed by K. K. lie keybile.
Also, in the same congregation, 8^pt. 1 8tbj
1st:;, sister Maty Snyder, wife of brother
Henry Snyder, aged 77 years 8 months !)
day9. Sister Snyder has liyed in holy wed-
lock for 5S years ; has been a member of the
church of the Brc.hren fora a great many
ui 1 has raised a large family ot chil-
dren) 10 in number. Two of her children
yr. -ceded her in death ; the rest are all living
and consistent membets of the church.
Grandchil iren, 62; great-graDdehildren, 37.
May the Lord bless the husband of our de-
parted sister with strength f.otn on hisrh,
that he may be able to bear up in his old
days, as also the dear children. Funeral
sei vices by brother Abraham Stutsman and
the writer.
Also, in the same congregation, of Spinal
Fever* Ilattie Ellen Hen ricks, daughter of
brother John and sister Catharine Henrieks,
il brother Noah and
Catha ears 3
. W , ■ j.
lighter. !.
th •■ \ i '■ Ighl gem In the ki
. I > i\ .1
■ •il the writer,
'■SullVr Utile children i,. . ,
A Bbrki \ nil I.
[STOFMONKYS RKG'KIVKD lor
SUBSCRIPTION BOOKS, etc.,
N (V I
.1 A B'ndebtker
W' \ K- i sllll'T
.1 im'' Kcpner
M Fou eh
• an Kan
A s c.iip
W A Ba
T Brou in I
KM J s Hanger
.1 I., tll-r
J V Heckler
a Brub
Levi Bu d
Lev li M hob
T H Wrniiik
A C Kinny
a Martin
1 75
10
10
40
SO
•I i
40
in
■ ii
K in .'. .
■
u m Roberta
1
i'er
a
( ' ( ' F I
in Knouff 5
Dbn liner M
r< ii n»> Until m It ul I rou <l.
HID M\ 1
I I , .'..1
I May raw
-Miin"T
M Ne'..
John A Miller
I. W Btoner
Win Ii .Iacob3
II lloll
10
40
00
im
10
3.1
86
Hi
00
50
I I
(•n and after August Hlli, 1*73, I*a»«in-
iialns wll
viz.:
Mt. I>\i i \- Ai I OM.| at 7: 50 •
Mrs". ■ r. >!.
it |0l 40 a. H.
l' ai Bridgeport at 11; •'>- a. m.
■mi dation, luuis Bedford all: 40
p. m , arriving at Bridgeport »t :;: 20 p, k.
in time tni. trains for
Bow 1-1 1. i
W. H BKOWN,8
_A.fir.STH WAXTEO FOR
LIFE
UE will admit a limited number of seietc
advertisements at the following rale ■
One insertion, 20 cents a line.
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
Ye \rly advertisements, 10 cents a line.
No standing advertisement of more than
80 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
in-ierted on anv considerations.
Farewell Remarks, with a histori-
cal view of the establishment, growth
&c. of the Christian Family Coaipan,
ion, Pious SToi 1 1 1 and Brethren's Al-
manac, by II- It. Holstnger, will be
found in our Almanac for 1*74.
Terms: Single copy, postpaid, 10 cents
six copies, 40 cents; and twelve copies.
, " Ci nts.
Undenominational but EVANGELICAL
BIBLE
International I MERJCAN
[Lessons! M^rEk
Agents \V anted || ruth year.
"I it samples, club ?' '" Per fear.
rales, Ac., address, fcmgle copy loc.
BEST
1ILLP for
SUNDAY
SCHOOL
I3ACES23
aad Officers
published.
J.W. Mclntyre, 4 South Fifth St. St. Louis.
TRAl'l'F.RS, Ac.
Haw to trap, and fish, and tan fars. All
for5J cents. Address
WILLIAM DAILY.
Nimiesilla,
9: 41—5). Sammii Co., Ohio.
FRUIT TREES, SL*LL FRl'ITS.
Ornamental trees and plaDts. Choice
garden and field seeds, «&c. A splendid ftoek
of the choicest varieties. Send for disjrip-
tivc catalogues and pricud list. All trees
well packed 60 as to carry to any part of the
United States.
KinV':>.I. EVAN? & Co.,
y "!-.<■ ri/nii n and Seedsmen.
York, Pa.
HOME
By UAN1KL MAli'i'll. I ).D.
Tin, work teacbea how men lived in Bil'le
timet and bow to live in all times. -'It
. profits, pays." "It is precious as
gems." l,lt glows with liviiiL' light oi
j le is full nnd Bowing)
rkling. Agents sold of the author's
former worl ' and "Orii
Fat nut's IIinsi:," nearly 100. 0CO copies
i.n !i. They should now canvass the same
territory for "Borne Life " his latest and
best woik. Employment for young men,
teachers and clergymen in every
county. Send for circular and secure first
of territory. X boles ft M'Ci m>v,
51 S A; eh Street, Philadelphia, Pa.
TI1K
".SILVER TONGUE" ORGANS.
Manufactured by E. P. Necdhcm & Son,
US. 145 it 147 E.nst i3d St., New York.
Established in 1648. Hesjionsible parties
applying for agencies in sections still un-
supplied will receive prompt attention and
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a
distance from our authoiizcd aeents may or-
det from our factory. Send for illustrat'd
price list.
HISTORICAL 4 HART OF BAP-
TIS.M.
A complete key to the hislory of trire,
snd origin of single immersion. The mo-t
Interesting, reliable, and compreheiiMve
document ever published on the subject.
This Chart exhibits the yca;s of the birth
aiid death of the Ancient Fathers, the length
of their lives, who of tvem lived at the same
period ; and fhows how easy it was for tl.eia
to transmit to each succeeding generation a
correct understanding of the Apostolic
method of baptizing. It is 52 by 28 inches
in si/e. and extends over the first 4c0 years
of the Christian era, exhibiting, at a elance,
the impossibility of siLgle immersion ever
li.r-i:; btcn the Apostolic method. -
copy, £1 lio ; four copb s, 13 25. Sent post-
paid. Address,
J H. Moore,
U. bati.-i,
Chan.paign Co.. 111.
PURE ITALIAN QUEENS
For sale the coming season of 1ST3. Piice
$2.50 each. Address, DANIEL K.AGARICK,
New Enterprise, lledford county, Pa. '.'-'.»-;f.
768
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
GOOD BOOKS FOH ALL
The Emphatic Dlairlott; or, The New
Testament In Qreok and English. Containing
the original Greek Text of the New Testament,
wiiii an Interlinear]' Word-for-word English
Translation. By Henjamin Wilson. Price $1.
Life at Home; or. The Family and its Mem
ben. Dy Uev. Wh.i.ias Aikjian, D. D. $1.50.
Mini, lii Genesis und tn Geology; or
the Itilili.al Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
<jiiily. $1.
U'etllork ; or, the RiqhtRclationsof theSeiea
By S. K. W'KI.I.i. $1.50.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.50.
Hope* mad iielpH (or the Tonne, $1.50.
AIiiim a ltd AldM for dltrlK. $1.50.
Ilaiiil-ICook for Home Improvement!
" How to Write," " How to Talk," ,: How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
I!mv to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture tor the Million. $1.
Conversion of St. I'anl. 75 cents.
JEmop'B Fable*. Tlie People's Pictorial Ed. $1.
The Christian IIoiiHchold. $1.
Constitution of Man. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By Gkorue Combb.
$1.75.
F«ltt< ntion: Its Elementary Prlnoiples founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mental Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
Memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenolosy Proved and Applied. $1.75
file Right Word in the Itiglil Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Bunt*. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural laws of Ulan. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
'JVa and OoflTee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Hook. $2.
Die True Healing Art; or. Hygienic w
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. "*
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat
ed ::rst-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the ./o'irnal to all who want a good Family
Magazine; and who don't f
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a memher of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the
name of "German Baptists," and vuleany or
maliciously called *■ Dunkarclf."
The design of the work is to advocate trutn, ex-
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on
nie way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament Is the Will
of God, and that no one can have the promise of
salvation without observing all it* requirements,
thut among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may he
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming Into contact with the so-called Literary or
Political journals.
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
Cumber, enclosing a stamp. Address,
II. It. UOLSIISUEit, Dale Ctl»,
Somerset Co., P»
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN SUEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.75
<2 copies, post paid, 6.50
PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDINO.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copies, post paid, 8.50
TUllKEY MOROCCO,
One ropy, post paid, 1.00
Pe- dozen, n.25
GSRMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paV, 1.00
Per dozen 10.30
TUKKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
One copy, po6t paid, 1.25
Per dozen " " 13 30
PLAIN SINGLE OERMArf.
One copy, post paid, .50
I'er dozen ,, .. 6.50
HISCELLANEOfTS
Ttteortosia KirneKt : Vol.1, the He
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 00 per vol-
ume or both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grace Trnnmn, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 75 cents, postpaid.
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond. 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Pr.ees by mail
postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song-Crowned King.— A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
turns. Price 60 cents. $6. r0 per dozen.
The Christian Harp, containing 128
t.'3ires ol choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozeu.
The El ar moii la Sacra: A compila-
tion of Causes Music Much care has
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the musi"; and the work contains such
a variety of metres, that a tune may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
di-z'n, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
per dozen by express.
Brethren's Tunc anti Hyma
Bock,
Being a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to aH the 1' Bairns, Hymns, and Spiritual
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book.
Price, ?1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10 00 per
dozen, by express.
Bevlsed Ken- Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 12.00
8heep 8trong Binding, post paid, 8.50
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paiQj fi.00
Sheep Strong Binding, 1.25
82 VO., SUNDAY SCHOOL BDITIOW. Si
Bkbthken's Enctclopsdia. $l.7u
Treatise on Trine Immerbion B. F. Mco-
m8w, prepaid, .75
Debate on Immersion, yuintcr & Snyder,
Single copy, pest paid> .75
12 oopics, bj Ezpress. 7.Ci
Pions Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60
German & English Testaments, .75
Nbad's TrikOLOGY, Poet Paid, 1.45
" Wisdom & Power of God Postpaid 1.40
Companion Voli.me 3, hound post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the olllce, 2.25
How to kbad Chakactbk. An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
for Students and Examiners j with a Descrip-
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Tiacls.
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 cents a dozen.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-office,
county and State written in unmistakable
lcttprs. and ^'dressed to
H. K. IIOLSJNGER, DALE CITY, PA.
Book ol Essays.
Containing Address to Boys ouTobacco.To
ministers en Tobacco, Evils of Intem-
perance, Wine, Vscal ard Instrumental Music,
and Dancing ; Human Government, Human
Life, Crisis ol 03, Public Opinion, Voting for
War, On the Mountain Sermon, Future
State, Time Unknown.
■XTBACTB PKOM LBTXEIlB COMMBKD1NG THE
ESSATS.
One Writer.— "It is just what it ought to
be on Tobacco, Music and War."
Another. — "1 think your book a very good
one."
''The book is a spier did one."
"Find nothing therein that is contrary to
the teaching of Christ."
♦•I think it worthy of an extensive circu-
lation.
"1 find therein good counsel.
"Your book of essays, I believe, contains
much truth, well spoken.
"Apart from works of inspiratiorijjt is the
most important work for the young. "
"You have given the yonng an excellent
lecture on the use of Tobacco.
"Your views are 8criptural, and your book
is calculated to do good."
"I think your book is one of good advice.
"1 read it with inter&t.
248 pages, Price 68 cents. Address T. F.
Tukesbcky, Brentwood. N. H.
BRETHREN'S TINE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tunc and Hymn books may
be obtained at the Book Store of J. 1\
Funk & Bro., in Elkhart, Intl.
1780
1873
DR. FAHENEY S
Blood Cleanser or Panaeea.
A tonic and purge, fcr Blood Diseases.
Great reputation. Many testimonials. Many
ministering brethren use and reeommMid it.
Ask or ser"! for the 'Health Messenger."
Use only lb .■ii^a^^<>cra,' pripaied by
Br. P. F A.H R9IKY,
431 W. Lake at. Chicago, III.
AND
Br. P. FABKNEVi BRO'S A Co.
Waynesboro, Franklin Co, Pa.
J8ST" AgentsjWiuiicd Evcij'wheie.
(pratimt MwiM Cmnpmcm,
a
M *'!.0«C(
.
,UMI IX.
DALE CITY, FA., TUESDAY. DEC. '.). 1K73.
NUMBEK 49.
Tor the •*.
Solemnity ol l»« -hIIi.
Is it not, a solemn sight to look npon the pale
face of a lifeless human being 1 Who can be-
hold it without feelings of solemnity 1 Do jro'u
see that procession moving slowly toward the
cemetery I What is the size of the coffin which
you can see within the hearse 1 Perhaps it is a
large one ; and perhaps the last one which you
was the smallest size, bearing away from the
arms ol mother a darling little babe.
Perhaps the nexj oae which you see may be one
ol medium size, bearing away Irom the walks of
life a blooming youth. Do you hear the solemn
sound of the cemetery bell, while their bodies
are being consigned to the tomb? Does it not
tell us that we too mast die; ? How long since
they were filled with lite and health, and their
hopes of life and pleasure were as strong as ours ]
Only a short time — a few weeks, or, perhaps
days. The question seems naturally to arise,
how soon will I be summoned by the dread ines*
senger who travels through the length and
breadth of the land, sparing neither old or
young, rich or poor — neither the noble nor
the dejected, the beautiful or the deformed 1 A
feeling of solemnity pervades our whole being.
But we fix the time in the far distant future, i
How revolting to our natures is the thought of
death! If we are prepared to meet our God in
peace.
"Death is the gate to endless joys;
And yet we dread to enter there/
But when the good shepherd is ready to re-
ceive us, he knows full well how to bring us into
resignation. lie will lead us gently through
fiery trials of affliction ; perhaps take the loving
little lambs Irom our arms to his bosom, or the
dear companion from our side. We are made
to (eel that this world is all a lonely wilderness,
and to sing,
"How loWg, dear Savior, oh ! how long,
Have I on earth to stay ?
Roll on, roll o:i, yc wheels of time,
And bring tin- joyful day."
But if we feel that we are unprepared to meet
death, it seems natural for us to look upon it as j
being far in the future ; and to delay mak
preparation till a more convenient season. A
how many are swept into eternity while waiting
for a more convenient B< ason !
rarents, did you evet witness the <!> ath ol B
sinner? Oh, how it excited your energies in
bringing your children into the fold of Christ !
1 witnessed a scene on the tenth of October, one
. ago, whieh impress* d op my mind the great
•nsibility r< u parents. 1 wish every
parent could he impressed with this, the most
horrible scene which 1 ever beheld. It was the
death o! a young man who had male no prepa-
ration for the solemn change. His mother was
a member of the church. She attended meet-
ings and Sabbath-school, and took her daughter
with her. She often asked her two sons to go
with her, but they always relused. Their fath-
er was a wicked man. He seldom attended
meeting. He allowed his eons to spend their
time as they liked. Their Sabbaths were spent
in reading novels, playing violins, &o. They
were young and happy, and looked upon death
as a light thing. But a few weeks before Wil-
lie was laid on his death bed, he and I were con-*
versing on the subject of death. It made my blood
run cold to hear the careless expressions which
he used. He was perfectly confident that he
would live to be old. I little thought of his
dissolution being ko near, but tried in the fear
of God, to warn him of his danger. He soon
f 11 sick, and lingered nearly three months.
His poor mother, as she saw his danger, was in
agony. She wept and prayed for him day and
night, but was afraid to speak to him directly
about death. She asked him if he did not want
to get well, and if he could not pray to tied to
raise him to health. She did not allow any one
to spef.k to him on the subject of death.
On the 8.h of October, he was seen to be
sinking very fast. A physician was called. He
could give then no encouragement as to his
condition. He asked the young man his pros^
pects of heaven, and whether h^ could not cast
his c.re on Jesus. He said, 'Doctor, I am too
770
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
wicked." He was not addressed again on the
subject until one o'clock in the morning of the
tenth. He was found to be speechless and
dying. Oh ! the agony of those parents cannot
be described. That father had not prayed with
and for his son all through his life. He had not
seen the necessity of it. But I never heard such
prayers escape the lips of human, as he prayed
in that dreadful hour. He entered into a sol-
emn covenant, to serve God the remainder of
his life, and train his children for him, if he
would only spare his darling Willie. But it was
too late. It was not the first warning he had
received. Two years before he had been warn-
ed by the death of a little eon ; but he had
passed it by unheeded.
The parents and friends who wpre present
gathered around the dying young man. Every
breath was a prayer lor him. He looked wildly
from one to another. Such looks I hope never
to behold again. He could not speak, but seem-
ed to realize his condition ! He was urged to
pray, in answer to which he cast his eyes up-
ward and uttered a soul-harrowing groan with
every breath until he breathed his last.
Thus passed away a promising man. I do not
say he was lost,the dying thief was forgiven, but
there is danger in delaying for death-bed repent
tance. Is it not astonishing how easily we for>
get chastisement ] How apt we are to seek the
vain pleasures of this world, to drown our sor-
rows ! How many in trying to stifle their con-
victions of sin, and their dread of death and
the judgment, after a severe chastisement,launch
far out on the sea of folly and fashion. While
gliding smoothly on this beautiful sea, they em-
brace the doctrine of David's fool, who "saith in
his heart, There is no God." They then are
perfectly happy, and resolve to spend the re>>
mainder of their days on those pacific waters.
But the good Lord who sees them drifting astray,
sends a mighty storm, to remind them once
more of their home.
Let me here illustrate by a circumstance
which came under my observation a few years
ago. It was the death of a young lady, the
only child of wealthy parents. She was beau-
tiful and accomplished ; and upon her was lavs
ished everything which she desired that money
would buy. She did not set her affections on
things of this world, as her parents did. She
was a sweet, amiable. Christian girl. Although
her father almost worshipped her, he did not
believe in her God and religion, or rather pretend-
ed not to believe in them, and was anxious that
she should make a fine display in the world, in
which he much delighted. But she resisted
with firmness, and was devoted to Christianity.
When disease claimed her for its prey, she did?
not murmer, but seemed perfectly resigned..
Three of the best physicians of the town were-
employed, but iu vain. She lingered and suf-
fered about three months, when it was evident
that she must die. But her proud hearted fath< r
could not believe that his lovelv daughter would
be taken away from him. He had buried a little
son himself,and had seen his neighbors bury tier
darling children, but he could not realize that
death was no respecter of persons, until a few
days before she died. He saw her condition,
and then his greatest anxiety was, to know that
she had faith in God. Most of his time was
spent by her side, conversing with her on the
subject of religion, often asking her if she was
willing to die. She assured him she was, and en^
treated him to meet her in heaven. A few mo-*
ments before she died, he said to her, ' Daughter,
are you still confident you are going to heaven'?"
She answered him with emphasis, "Yes, father,.
yes /"
Thus passed away sweet Mollie, the belle-
of Saulsburg. Who will try to imitate her
life, that their death may be like hers %
"How blest the righteous when he dies,
When sinks a weary soul to rest!
How mildly beaii the closing eyes!
How gently heaves the expiring breast!"
This proud hearted man was now humbled as
a little child. He said he had doubted the res
ality of experimental religion, but could never
doubt again. His wife soon joined the church
and has since lived an humble Christian life ;
but the father has rather worshiped the remains
of his child than the Savior. His whole heart
is filled with pride in acts of honor to her mem-
ory. This is right to some degree ; but it is cers
tainly wrong in the sight of God, to see thou^
sands of dollars worth of property laid away to
moulder and'ruin, because they were once owned
by a poor, human being, who is now returning
to dust. Would it not be more pleasing to him
to see it used in sending his gospel to the heath-
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
771
en, or in relieving the suffi ring poor ol our
land |
li this man should give five dollars to the
missionary cause, or ten towards building a
church, he would look upon it us a large ram ;
but one hundred dollars for a ci Ilia for his child,
several hundred for ■ monument, one hundred
for a life size likeness of her, five in a piano
which is kept in memory of her, one hundred in
a gold watch and chain, several hundred in oth r
valuables, and a beautiful pony which is not
allowed to be woiked because it was hers — are
Consecrated to her m< mory cheerlully. I have
often wondered if this poor man would ever be
warned again until he is called to give an ac-
count of his stewardship. Doubtless he intends
to prepare to meet his child in heaven, but is
waiting for a more convenient season. Alas !
this man is only one among many who spend
their time and means for selfish purposes, while
they would let Lazarus lie at the gate and beg
lor the crumbs which fall from their tables.
Now, my dear readers, "Seek ye first the
kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all
these things shall be added unto you."
Religion never was designed
To moke our pleasures le^- .''
<: 'TisjreligioD that ca'i <;ive
Peace aud comfort while we live."
" 'Tis religion that can give
Solid comfort when we die." .
Kind souls, reflect awhile with me,
1 ;>on your wretched state !
How frail our life, how short our time,
Our miseries how great!
How short the pleasures earth affords!
1! "v M snsient and bow fe ■■.-,
Compared t. i '. h heaven's eternal joys,
And pleasures ever new !
Make the extended i-kios your tomb,
Let heaven record your worth ;
For know, vain mortals, all must die,
As nature's sickliest birth.
Would bounteous heav'u indulge my prayer,
A nobler choice I'd frame
Than here to be esteemed great,
Or gain an earthly name.
But in thy book of life divine,
My God, inscribe mj name ;
There let it fill some humble place.
Beneath ti:e slaughtered Lamb."
Mary M. T \\ ■
M ' Me, III.
I.ou<-ly Workers,
M iny Christians have to endure the solitude
ofunnotioed labor: they are serving God in a
way which eedingly useful, but not at all
noticeable. How very sweet to many workers
are those little corners of the newspapers and
magazines which describe their 1 icd sue-
some who are doing what God wiii
think a greftf deal more ol at the hi^t, i.. v r saw
their names in print Yonder beloved brother
! is plodding away in a little country village ; no-
; body knows anything about him, but he is bring-
ing souls to God. Unknown to fame, the an*
gels are acquainted with him, and a lew pre*
cious ones whom he ha3 led to Jesus, know him
well. Perhaps yonder sister has a little class;
now and then a little child ascends to heaven to
report her success, and occasionally another
conits into the church ; but nobody think
her as a very remarkable worker; she is a ti-
er that blooms almost unseen, but she is none
the less (Vagrant. There is a Bible-woman; she
is mentioned in the report as making so m
usi-s a week, but nobody discovers all that she
is doing for the poor and needy, and how many
are saved in the Lord through her instrumen-
tality. Hundreds of God's dear servants are
serving him without the encouragement of man's
approving eye, yet they are not alone — the Fa*
ther is with them.
Never mind where you work ; care more about
how you woik. Never mind who sees, if God
approves. If He smiles, be content. We cans
not be always sure when we are most useful.
* * * It is not the acreage you sow; it is
the multiplication which God gives to the seed,
which will make us the harvest. You have less
to do with being faithful. Your main comfort
is that in your labor you are not alone, for God,
the eternal One, who guides the marches of the
stars, is with you. — Rev. C. If. Spurgeon.
The man who never failed is a myth. Such a
one never lived, aud is never likely to. All suc-
cess is a series of efforts, in which, when closely
view< d, are seen more or less failures. The moun-
tain is apl •■ • vershackow the hill, but the hill is
a realitj i less, If you fail now and then,
don'l be diecouraged. 13c:>.i in mind it i* only
the part and exw rienee i f every successful man.
772
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
An lTnexi>lHliu «1 Phenomenon ;
Or ll»e Dtirkuess oyer New Kng-
luud in 1780.
Concluded from page 758.
I5ut lest this description may
be considered exaggerated by the ex-
citement engendered by the immedi-
ate occurrence of this phenomenon,
we here reproduce the strong lan-
gunge of Dr. Samuel Tenney, written
in culm mood to the Historical Socie-
ty live years subsequent to the
describing; the language of a
philosophic mind deeply impressed,
lie says: "The darkness of the fol-
lowing evening was probably as gross
. r has been observed since the
Almighty first gave birth to light It
wanted only palpability to render it
as extraordinary as that which over-
spread Egypt in the days of Moses.
And, as the darkness is not substan-
tial, but a mere privation, the palpa-
bility ascribed to that by the sacred
historian must have arisen from some
peculiar affections of the atmosphere,
perhaps an exceeding thick vapor that
accompanied it. I could not help
conceiving at the time, that if every
luminous body in the universe had
been shrouded in impenetrable shades,
or struck out of existence, the dark-
ness could not have been more com-
plete. A sheet of white paper held
within a few inches of the eyes was
equally invisible with the blackest
velvet."
What was the cause of this dark-
ness ? Here the wisdom of New Eng-
land was baffled. Newspaper men,
who are generally regarded as com-
petent to explain all passing events,
gave up in despair, and said: "It is
to be desired that curious and philo-
sophical gentlemen would "favor the
public with a solution of this phenom-
enon. They said, "There was noth-
ing terrible in it," but nevertheless
nearly everybody was terrified. It
was pronounced a lusus naturae, past
the vulgar comprehension, and which
it was requested that the Iloyal So-
ciety of England should be consulted
to frame a solution. But this learned
body never explained it. Dr. Tenney,
in 1785, wrote the Historical Society
that the ability of the land had en-
deavored to present a cause, but, said
he, "You will agree with me that no
satisfactory solution has appeared."
In similar language wrote Noah
Webster in 18 l?>. The theory of some,
that it was smoke and ashes from for-
est fires, extensively rag'ug, is over-
turned by Dr. Webster, who argued
that "no fires in our forests could
have been sufficient to spread a deuse
cloud over all of New England and
even some parts of tiie Middle States."
lie might have added: "And this in
so short a time, when the swiftest
clouds move but ten miles an hour."
The theory of Webster himself, that
it was the smoke of some volcano in
the northern regions of this continent,
wafted in a vast volume by the wind,"
is equally untenable. No great den-
sity of smoke was observable, and in
Boston, as elsewhere, "there was,"
says a Bostonian, "not the least ap-
pearance of fog, smoke, or haziness."
The old poems declare that smoke
from the burning of every town and
forest in the land would not create so
dismal a gloom. And all analogies
teach they were right. The notion of
some, that Venus or Mercury inter-
cepted the sun's rays- is refuted by
the fact that there was no transit of
either of these planets during that
year. Some said it was a solar eclip»e
— a conclusion rendered impossible
by the moon's having fulled the day
before. And very aptly does the as-
tronomer of Paxtou ask: "If the dark-
ness of the day was caused by a solar
eclipse, what then darkened the night,
as the moon was more than forty
hours' motion past her opposition ?"
Others said a comet interposed the
baleful shadow of its nucleus between
men and the sun, or flung its fail up-
on the earth. Dr. Tenney attributed
the darkness to a substratum cloud of
vapor of great thickness and density,
the sun's rays getting lost in the
struggle to penetrate tbe dusky shield.
And Stearns regarded it as caused by
exhaled particles of various qualities
of matter highly condensed and im-
pervious to sunlight. It is possible
these views were borrowed from Dr.
Thomas Burnet, the English geolo-
gist, who, more than a century earlier
(in 1GGT), had written that in the
"Latter Days," in accordance witL
our Lord's prediction, "The sun and
moon wili be darkened, or of a bloody
hue or pale countenance, produced by
an infectious and corrupt air, filled
with thick vapors and fumes or turbid
exhalations, atmospheric obscurities
to a great extent intercepting the
sun's rays, causing it thus to appear,
and proportionably diminishing the
light of the moon." (Tide Theory of
the Earth.) To say the least, many
of the views of the New Englanders
coincided with those of Burnet re-
specting the modus operandi by
which an unusual solar obscuration
could take place. Ear more likely is
the view already hinted at, that tbe
secondary cause was not at all in the
body of the solar orb or in the earth,
but of cosmicaJ origin, and traceable
to cometic or meteoric material con-
suming in the upper regions and fall-
ing in a great cloud into the atmos-
phere in the form of cosmic dust. The
sooty and sulphurous smell in the air,
the faint electrical flashes, and the
black dust seen on the surface of wa-
ter in many localities, favor this view.
The cause was evidently cosmic, com-
etic, and celestial.
But while New England admitted
a secondary cause, her Christian peo-
ple, sharing the feeling of the devout
and philosophical Stearns, imputed
the flinging of tins black shadow
"like a funeral pall" over the land in-
habited by nearly one-third of the
people of the United Colonies, to the
direct interposition of the God of the
Universe, who himself, by means un-
known to mortals, darkened both the
sun and the moon, both the day and
the night, as a token of his indigna-
tion against every prevailing iniquity,
and an omeD of a future day of uni-
versal destruction and wrath ! It
made no difference that it was not su-
pernatural, or that secondary causes
had produoed the result witnessed.
The effect ouly was sought for ; the
sacred Scriptures had announced a
darkening of the sun and moon, and
these signs had been fulfilled beforo
their eyes — locally, to be sure — but
so were all physical and moral signs.
Tbe gravest minds reverently weut
behind all secondary cause and de-
clared it wa3 the immediate hand of
God. The ministry insisted it was
occasioned by a divine arrangement
of nature, and in tbe spirit of the sa-
cred Hebrew writers, who ascribed
all remarkable and accountable acts of
the natural world to the working out
of the vast designs of the Infinite,
said : "This is tbe Lord's doing, and
it is marvelous in our eyes!" In
more modern times, men would doubt-
less have said : "Oh ! it is only a tem-
porary obscurity of the light by a
cloud of exhaled vapor, or by terres-
trial contact with cosmic particles,
and nothing more.'' Few minds would
see God iuthe mysterious cloud. Not
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
with oar htbi re Tbey a* In
M.
•' 1 1 1 1- approaching i
bob matiou, box] bo proclaimed it in
all waj ,,) wM !
pr,
ill- remainder of that ceutui
« was . reoteen y<
later by the or t bod Iding in
thepolpil of the Tabernacle at Salem,
and v. ;
iper in the world, published P
nth in 1808. [ndeed, il
p >aed by nuic To-day, di
i Mure body of believi rs, o impr
,h: Advent Christiana ii
I oited
tb< 'I'"' New England Chris-
tians of the last century i
the Bignificaoce of the darfe
Fr '.• 19, IT- '. We argue
not! »re pro at
ate facts, and should be unfaithful
chroniclers of historical fact did we I
on.it to record this abiding conviction
ofwwi ment ou the old New
England mind, and transmitted to
hundreds of thousands of their ■
terity by the never-to-be-forgotten
Dark Day.
We may learn lessons of pood from
recollections of the fa
lilack Friday. Indii the mul-
titudes who live in 1ST I mar not feel
|h« Id-time and far-off events,
however ominous, at all concern them!
Nevertheless, there was wisdom in
the words, and a certain heroic prin-
ciple in the conduct of Abraham Dav-
enport, Colonel, and afterward di
of Stamford, Conn., and State Coun-
lor in the I. g slative Chamber at
Hartford — a wisdom and a moral
worth remembering. The providence
of God found him serving bis day and
generation when tLe great d
fell. Amid the deepening gloom that
v. rapped about the city, ■ | the
rooms of the State lloo^, aDd set the
law-givers to trembling and many of
them to exclaim: 'it is the
(in at Day,'1 and move to adjourn '
Davenport refused to be frightened
from his post, but when all e
turned to him, boldiv said: "I
against the adjournment Either
daj of Judgment is at baud, or it is
not. If it is not. there is no caus,
adjournment If it is, I wish to be
found in the line of my dutv. I wish
caudles to be brought." '.Men
lose nothing while in the tine line of
present duty. Iu the woids of the
poet Whittier in allusion to the sceDe I
ur '■ ibe: "Simple dutj
■i-." Tic line of duty
Jl tO walk in
'•"me what may. I> T. T.wi, ,:, ,',,'
''■■iiriuif.
Tlu- Hind.
mind Is a n
1 have p, , .
•■•. 1th great |
: ■ I it ouc ol the b,
rinted for family readin I
nope it will contiooi
in:* dunnff the comina vi nr \r,.i.,,
;:";'-* K or /tbereairson i JfarJ
nod I„ ,,." IV »ttb.h
:,, • d to worship; a
look into',
*to«%m though covered by a that can attend church
t.— in ti, , tJat
' enlightens the mind illnmin.
''■« nnderstanding, expands the
soul of a little pauper child, i
er worth, of more imp than
tn»t Which fill e-s, swells the
N e hop,, thai good wri-
■ bo have rem
will resume their pens, and let i
»uch articles a* are Intend
benefit all ofos that read the Cohpan-
I will ( >y in conclusion that we
i!iir«^ ,„, i r , . '. l" '•*■" ^y m conclusion that wo
SroudesTn iifeST Uje Va"Uj Vt' '' ' ;"- *•* ™ are ab.ut
n. b ; ttr"'e- • , t0 l0s(' t,ur ,,1U^ "<* ditor ; but
• boast of our mineral wealth we h p all pa .cerned ar
n , ■.*,,- r._ iofi.j t' / .
From your friend
Minnii Roilkby.
bet, Md.
and thank a bccieeni Creator for
hiding m the earth such inexhao
treasures of glittering stones and p-e-
ores; but let us not forget that
other Bources of wealth—
otl,er lni'1' working is ■
tul,t" ■ -v. the ehurch
and the State.
'■Da pi r, deeper let as toll,
In the mini - of k
Nature's wealth an<: learn D -•-• spoil
u ;:i ' and colli
■here for richer g ma
'1 ban the stars ofdiadt m
J. ZcCKj Jx.
■ -•♦•■•.
For the Compahion.
Farewell lo Mae Old \>ar.
The O.d year is _-, and the
New year will soon dawn upon us.
.Many of our friends, who are with us
may be in the cold embrace of
death by the time the New year
' us try to begin the
New y,ar with new hopes and reso- ■
lotions, and strive to be better and j and prevailed." He is a strong n
nobler. A\ ben we look back to the indeed, who overmatched [ hSve"s
ar, we may perhaps regret strengtb.and theHoly Oneoflsrael.the
rin:.Tuu.N Biblb— A boot the onlv
family quarrel of which we have heard,
that turned out well, is that ol whi, h
a pastor tells. He went into a house
and aaw a Bible on the table, and
said, "What a pity that this i;
old be so torn ! Von tl0 not seem
to take much care of it. Hall the
leaves art. gono.;' The man answered,
"This was my mother's Bible, and my
brother .John wanted it, and 1 .
it, and we could not agree ahum
matter, and so we each took a fa
My half has been blessed to my sml,
and bis half has been blessed to bis
Boul. And now we are both sav. d
and love each other very teuderly."
TIk had power over the ancei
that we have not done many
that our conscience prompted us to
t when the year is past, we
stiongcr Lord; which is done by
npply of Divine strength w:i-h-
BM, .herewith the weaken, being
_, .. (,<..^., 1TO -. :, vuii-icwiiu me We; lu.i.i i
can never recall angry words and strengthened, overcome and conquer
cruel deeds that we wrought in the It shall be a great victory to blow out
year. Providence has been very
kind to us during the present year:
he has given us a year of plenty, and
has spared our unprofitable "lives,
whilst many of our friends have been
called awav ta a ; than
the (lames of that, !urna
now in with the breath of faith , nod
when hell, men, niaiicc, cruelty, false-
hood, devils, the seeming frowns of a
rd in the dark, which is
only victory, your enemies, tea
this. But we are like the Old yea, : butVi- of' m'a^iousT, y,' all 2
we must pass away. | as R,eiJ) au(] he confounded -Sr!
I will also say a few words of the 'ford.
774
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
For the Companion.
Closer TIi»n a Ilrotlwr. (*>» * ***•)
CIo er, my Savior, thou,
My song in death,
Swell now with grateful praitc
My latest breath.
Savion, I come to thee;
Thy blood shall make me free,
1 come to thee.
Though scarlet be the stream, —
Bed current flow, —
Oh ! wash my sins away,
Make them like snow.
Jesus, I come to thee;
Thy blood, it eleanseth me.
Come close to me.
Bheddeth the Lamb of God
A crimson pool
Of blood, to wash and make
Me white as wool ?
My Shepherd heareth me,
lie beckons unto thee,
"Come thou to me."
Now let my song of joy
Exultant rise,
Angelic harmonies
Surging the sl<ies.
Oh ! lead me close to thee,
So that by faith I see
Thou lovest me.
Bright from the Eden shore,
Celestial ray,
Hope, gleaming in a star,
Bear me away.
So would I long to be
(.'loser yet unto thee
Ever with thee.
Depth of infinite love,
Hope in the cross,
Life in eternal day,
Gold without dross,
Closer I cling to thee;
Do thou abide with me,
And I in thee?
P. H. Beaver.
Montamfon, Pu.
♦♦
Selected by Sjlas Thomas.
Pride.
And now abidetb pride, fashion, ex-
travagance, these three; but the greatest
of these is pride— simply because it is
the root of the whole matter. Destroy
the mot and the tree will die. It is hard»
ly worth while to waste ammunition in
shooting at fashion and extravagance as
long as the root is alive. Most persons
say it does not matter how people dress,
pride is in the heart. Very true, but
straws show which way the wind blows.
A plain exterior i i n proud heart;
bul depend tipon it, a fai hionable exter-
ior seldom, if ever, covers a plain heart.
Some rules work two way-, and some
will not. A lady once asked a minister
whether a person might not be fond of
dress and ornaments without being proud.
Ho replied: ""When you see the fox's
tail peeping out of the hole you may be
sure the fox is within." jewelry, and
costly and fashionable clothing, may all
be innocent things in their places, but
when hung upon a human form they
give conclusive evidence of a proud heart.
But is it possible that a man can be
found at this advanced age of refinement
that dares to speak or write a word
against pride and its consequences? The
large majority of that class of men died
and were handsomely buried some time
neo. Now, the pulpits have nearly all
shut down on that style of preaching.
The fact is we have passed that age, and
are living in better times. Our fathers
and mothers were far behind the times.
They were good enough in their way. but
dear me, they would not do now._ They
wore plain clothes, worshipped in plain
churches and sung old-fashioned hymns.
They talked and acted like some old pil-
grims that were going to a better coun-
try; and when they left the world they
stuck to it to the very last, that they
were going to a city where there is no
night. And it is my deliberate opinion
that a vast majority of them went just
where they said they were going.
But they are nearly all out of the way
now. and the people have a mind to try
a different route. We can be Christians
now and do as we like. Yes indeed.
We have fine churches, cushioned seats,
costly carpets, a fashionable preacher,
and have all our fiddling and singing done
to order. Why, in some ot our modern
churches the majority of the choir are
not even members or the church; and
they do sing so sweetly — perfectly de-
lightful. The music rolls over the heads
of the congregation like the sound of
many waters. Not a word can be heard,
but the sound is glorious. Sometimes
one sings all alone for a little while, then
two and pretty soon the whole choir will
chime in, until the whole house is filled
with the most transporting sound. Now
if this is not singing with the spirit and
with the understanding also, then what
is? that's the question. I know it is a
little risky at this day to speak out against
pride, because the church is lull of it.
Tt is no use to deny it. And hundreds
who occupy the pulpit, whose duty it is
to point out these evils plainly, are like
dumb dogs; they don't even bark at it.
They just let it go, and go it does, with
a vengeance. And in proportion as pride
gains in the church, spiritual power dies
out. They will not, cannot dwell togeth-
er, for they are eternal opposites.
It is a sin and a shame for men and
women professing Christianity to spend
money the way they do to gratify a proud
heart, when ten out of (Very twelve of
the human race are yet unsaved, and
eight out of every twelve have not as
much as heard the gospel of Christ.
There are many ( ,'ils in the land and in
the church, but I doubt if any evil is do-
ing more harm thin pride. It has stolen
into the church by degrees, and now rules
with a rod of iron. Churches that were
once noted for plainness, and whose law-
still stands against pride and fashion, are;
practically powerless on the eubji c\ It
seems that nearly all creation is kept
busy in furnishing fashions enough to
satisfy the cravings of the depraved
heart. An old Scotch preacher is re-
ported to have said in a sermon af Aber-
deen, "Ye people of Aberdeen get your
fashions from Glasgow, and Glasgow
from Edinburg, and Edinburg from Lon-
don, and London from Paris, and Paris
from the devil." Now I cannot say that
we get our fashions by that route, but I
am tolerably certain they originate from
the same headquarters.
The religion of Christ is pure, peace-
able, gentle, easy to be entreated, and
full of mercy. All Christians are bap-
tized with one spirit, into one body.
They mind not high things, but con-
descend to men of low estate. Their
highest ambition is to honor God with
all tbey have and are. They are not
puffed up, not conformed to this
world, but transformed by the renew-
ing of their minds. There is no such
thing in heaven nor earth as a proud
Christian, there never was, nor ever
can be. Pride is of the devil — it orig-
inated with him, and be is managing
it most successfully in destroying
souls.
But who is to blame for this state
of things in the church ? First and
mostly, the pulpit is to blame. Men
who profess to be called of God to
lead the people to heaven, have ceased
to rebuke this soul-destroying, heav-
en-provoking spirit. But why ? First
for a living, then for popularity. Esau
sold his birth-right for a dinner of
greens. That was a costly morsel
for him. But now men sell out "cheap
for cash or produce.'' Churches that
were once powerful for good are now
well nigh lost in forms and fashions.
We may shut our eyes and wink and
whine, and cry old fogy, and grand-
father, and Moses and Aaron, and all
that, but the fact is before us, pride,
fashion and extravagance are eating
the very life out of many of the here-
tofore best congregations in the land.
The world is running crazy. The
rich lead the way, because they can,
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
*
while the pi or strum •
la Bight, end the devil laughs to
bi e tbem push on P
bocbadnezzar oat of men'
S.ui! oal of bis kiaj rlom, A dam
Paradise, fer i at el bei
A inl it vi liuuiv noore out of
Heaven, i now propria
the church. Neither death nor the
■ will change tin- moral cl
' any one. Tin- sumo spin"' tl :i!
controlled ia life will cliog loth
In death, and enter with it inti
The angels of t > <i would
.-brink from I !' many a
I iristian \
surprised to b ! orned
out a i Ighudofl i. i ob lie\ er.
Have \ i u really made op
mind t" this ': 1 1 are you fall lv I
into the gnlf wbii li Is
yon persial la despising religion ?
Oall to mind the word i < I David :
"The fool bath said in bis heart,
is do G The fool, and
none l>ut the fool ! He
it. hot he lias never proi >l it I
Remcmber,if ever there vi which
d true from 1 1
i nd, by every kiud of evidence, that
book i i. It In- defii 'I the at-
tack.- o
■ti -.iiiii vt lino u.n . .i ..-n i ■ • i i i • • i i i it
, i • li 1 I." WOP 01 I H' i ■■' I
D I loin t ; 1 1 .i
. . Lt nab been i ery way, and the
thing. Anion- the first tl ntlyhaa il been si
would
fashion. These pun;
h li work of God I
ill'W II. i
that tin n in Queen Eliz ibi th's tii
aoit their taste at all. fa life I from public life in his latter days,
eare little about Christ and spiritual and Rave himself tip to .8
., . , . ,, r His former gay companions came to visit
things, and tbej would care no more , llim ;m { tol,| l.i,,, he was beeomin
for them iu Beaven than on earth.
1 1 there \\ ere two Heavens, one « here
a is all in all, and the other with
a Paris in it, I presume the road to
the Paris heaven would beer.' d d
with fashionable Christians. "Ma,''
s-aid a little girl, "if I should die and
go to Heaven, Bhould 1 wear my
"No, my dear.
we ean Bcaroely suppose we shall
wear the same attire of this world in
the next." 'Then tell me, ma, how
the angels would know I belouged to
the best b ciety ? " In the views of
that little c;;rl we have illustrated the
spirit of many a would-be-Christian
of this day. 'Ifye then be risen with
Christ, seek those things which aro
above, where Christ siiteth on the
aocholy. "No," he replied, "I am :
for all are serious round about me.
< !..ii i - in obscn ing us. Christ
is serious in interceding for u<. the truths
of ( rod are Be: ious, our spiritual ei
ious iii i heir endeavors to ruin us,
and why. then, Bhould not you and I he
serious too?" Don't laugh at religion! —
/'•< sbytt riun.
For the COMPAWTOS.
Symbols-
An audible confession of sin, and an
audible promise to avoid it, when t|M.
manner of expression doe j not betray in-
sincerity, is the best index of genuim
repentance that can he known by men of
one another. Both words and conn
ces may,however, possibly be false indexes
of men's hearts. Thus they may have
A Serious Sabjcct.
Never laiifh at rei
roake a jest of sacred things.
moi k th< Be u ho are Beri
earnest about their souls. The lime
right hand of God. Set your affec- the proper words, and many other proper
ti'mr on tbinsrs above not on things externals, and yet deceive one another
on the earth. For ve are dean, and :I," ! I ' But God, they cannot
_ ,,„ in- ,. ,-j ■ . ... ■ . ., , .. deceive, because he always knows t he
your life ia bid with Cbitetm OooY' ll(,ur. Therefore, externals are both
signs and realities only when the i..'ai r is
ripht.
. A real visible immersion of a believer
in Christ, in the water, ;n the name of
Never Christ, i- as signally and as really the in-
Never iriation ofa new creatun into the
and in ^" '' ''' c,,se? tne creature may be i
one; or, if alive, it may SO in die. In
. both cases action is the sign of life. In
may come when you wi.l count those |,.tli ... 0f death.
happy whom yen laughed at— a time Ba| ti-m is therefore both a sign and a
when your laughter will be turned thing signified.
into heaviness. Whatever you please A wan who girds himself) and -
to iaogh at, don't laugh at i. to wash his broil . is as hu
Contempt of hoi j is the high
road to infidelity. Once let a man
begin to rueke u jest and joke of any
part of Christianity, and I am nevtr
i- u as w hen he did ir, a.* far as the
sign goea But there is an inexoral
and the thing
■
ites and diffuses in every dv
•i.d atui ■
way, I
t
e are
only two kind-, the holy and i ' ■
in to
think there is but little did
. the unholim <s of !.
ii to think the did
another with a holy ki -. and rest with a
■
man v. ho buried his talent.
(bat ha •
apart to l>o emblems of :
blood of Ch
real I v v
body at
:: in him •
of nourishment fur h around
him.
,te in eating the
meal which i- naid
an exact imitation in matter and spirit of
the one that Christ ate with his di^-e:;
in the night of his betra
by it religiously, only in relation to tfa
spiritual con litions,
in it and - did what lie did
ean-' levil in him. V
. try afterwards i
■r with a i
a very weal a the kingdom of
Christ; and, bnl lor tin- timely nourish-
ment he ' lie would \: ry oon
have died. Therefore the symbols mi
be right and rightly observed, and the
most also be right;
The fact that the minds of some peo-
ple are supcrstitiously fixed upon exl
nal deed-, does not by any means oblil
ate external righteous acts A . •.• are
men's fruits now just as much as ever
were, and in kind and quality they
are just the tame as ever they w
i; a man prays he does right, and is
right, if he prays right and his heart is
; but if ho does not pray,
there he impedimenta in h ih,)
audibly, (except with i
that can'l heai,1 and think -
much ahoir being good and doing good,
his faith i - dca
Z. T>. Gauveb.
Mt. Union, Pa.
i want to annoy, and pnz/.le,
and baffle a man full cflriek and I
plicity, you have only to practice a
straightforword and simple integrity.
If you would have voUr laws obeyed,
without mutiny, Bee well to it that
Ibey a-e pieces of God's law, — other-
bot ail the artillery in the world
keep down mutiny. — Carlyle.
We are more likely to lose our com-
D want • '
than from want of gifts and wisdom.
77»J
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, PaMDec 9, I
'Mm* SefiAnd-baod, mid the Direct
KiiowlctlKe «t Go<l.
"I have heard of thee by the hearing of
the ear: hut now mine eye seeth thee.
Wherefore I abhor myself, and repeut in
dust and ashes." Job 42: 5, 6.
This language expresses Job's
knowledge of God when be was in all
probability near his latter end, and
after he hud passed through a discip-
line, which in point of suffering and
variety, few of our race have ever en-
dured. This discipline consisted in a
series of personal and domestic afflic-
tions with which Satan was permitted
to afflict this servant of God. Though
living, perhaps, not lees than fifteen
centuries before the introduction of
Christianity into the world, his trials
and their effects harmonize beautiful-
ly with the experience of Christians
as given in the following language of
Peter : "Wherein (that is in hope of
their finished and full salvation in the
last times) ye greatly rejoice, though
now for a season, if need be, ye are
in heaviness through manifold temp-
tations : that the trial of your faith,
being much more precious than of
gold that perisheth, though it be tried
with fire, might be found unto praise
aud honor and glory at the appearing
of Jesus Christ." 1 Tcter 1 : 6, 7.
The trial of his faith was indeed pre-
cious, and he passed through the or-
deal triumphantly, aud came out a
purer, an humbler, and a wiser man,
— wiser in that saving knowledge
which is said to consist in the knowl-
edge of the only true God, and Jesus
Christ whom he sent. John IT : 3.
It is with his knowledge of God
which he obtained in his afflictions
and bereavements, that we now have
to do. We wish to look at Job's
knowledge of God as an illustration
of the knowledge of him we are to
have to make that knowledge a source
of joy and hope.
There is implied in this expressive
language of the patriarch, an histori-
cal and experimental — a secondhand
and direct knowledge of God. "I
have heard of thee by the hearing of
the ear." He bad beard much said
by people among themselves, and to
him about God. His three friends,
Kliphaz, Bildad, and Zophar, had no
doubt said many things about God to
him, as had Elihu. And it is alto-
gether likely that he bad pious pa-
rents ; and if so, he bad heard much
of God in his childhood. Such his-
torical or second-hand knowledge of
God is very common. Those great
teachers, the Bible and nature, im-
part an extensive knowledge of God
"There is no speech nor language
where their voice is not heard. Their
line is gone out through all the earth,
and their words to the end of the
world." Ps. 19:3,4. This knowl-
edge of God is very extensive. It is
not confined to Christendom, but
abounds in other lands. A large num-
ber of the inhabitauts of the world
who have arrived at that age which
renders them susceptible of knowl-
edge, have heard something about
God and his character. In our own
age and country much is said about
God. A great many persons are
professionally engaged in the work
of spreading the knowledge of God.
In the family, in conversation with
friends, and especially in the sanctua-
ry, we have heard of him by the hear-
ing of the ear. Much is said of God
in science and politics, as well as in
religion. Our literature has much to
say of God. This historical, second-
hand, or theological knowledge of
God prevails extensively in the world."
And though this knowledge of God
that we have been considering is use-
ful as an introduction or preparatory
step to something that is higher and
better ; it may be a stimulant to our
mental powers to strengthen them ;
it may open scenes of wonder to the
mind upon which the imagination
may revel in a certain kind of pleas-
ure ; and it may have some restraints
upon vice. But there is no true god-
liuess in it. It has no regenerating
power upon the heart ; no transform-
ing power upon the life as is proven
from the fact that thousands who
have this knowledge are neither pious
nor moral. Its influence upon the
soul is like the influence of the sun on
the earth in winter, cold and unpro-
ductive, and not like the sun in spring
and summer, warm and quickening.
But Job in his affliction obtained a
higher, a more thorough, a direct, an
experimental knowledge of God.
"Now mine eye seeth thee." This is
the expression of a soul in close con-
tact with God, — in conscious commu-
nion with him. The Almighty came
within range of Job's moral vision.
He saw him with his eyes, and heard
him speak with bis own ears, and did
not now only bear others speak of
him. The spirituality of the Eternal
touched the spiritual nature of Job,
and quickened it into new life, and
that new life assumed a character
that assimilated it to the life of God,
and made it the eternal life of divine
revelation. This event in the life of
the aged patriarch was a spiritual
resurrection, a renewing of the spirit
of his mind, a new birth, proving that
a man can be born again when be is
old. What Job saw was no doubt
the common symbol of the divine
presence ; the pillar of a cloud which
accompanied the whirlwind, and
which appeared to the Israelites in
the wilderness, and when worship-
ping in the temple, was a symbol of
the divine presence. This symbol
was used in the transfiguration.
While Jesus was speaking to his
disciples, "a bright cloud overshad-
owed them : and behold a voice out
of the cloud.." Job probably saw
the cloudy pillar with his eyes, and
at tbe same time there was an over-
whelming and joyful sense of the di-
vine presence felt within his spirit,
which most effectually humbled him.
We see from this incident in the his-
tory of Job as well as from the expe-
rience of the truly pious, that there
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
777
Is n direct, ooaeoioos, and experiment
t ill manifestation of < « • > c i to the spirit*
mil nature of man, and that this man-
tbo saving
knowh dge of God.
With tliis direct and experim<
knowledge of God a uew life mani-
fests itself. All pride is subdued.
There seemed occasionally before in
Job some things that were Dot com-
mendable, lie seemed to treat bis
friends at times with disdain. On
one occasion be said to them, "Ye are
wise men, aud wisdom will die with
you ; but I have understanding as
well as you." But with the knowl-
edge of God that he now possesses,
how completely is he humbled as his
own language shows : "I abhor my-
self, and repent in dust and ashes."
Man, iu conscious nearness with God
has ever felt this. Isaiah, John, Pe-
tal and others an well as Job have
felt this.
This direct and experimental knowl
edge of God which Job now possessed,
did not only humble himself but it
exalted God in bis estimation. lie
acknowledges the divine omnipotence
aud omniscience while he confesses
his own weakuess and uuworthiuess.
"I know"' said he "that thou canst do
everything, and that no thought can
be witbholden from thee." His faith
in and familiarity with God are farther
shown in the following language :
Hear, I beseech thee, and 1 will
speak; I will demand of thee, and
declare thou unto me."' Instead of,
/ will demand of thee, a better read-
ing is. / icill ask- of thee, and do thou
instruct me. This language implies
that be would seek instruction of God,
that he might know and do his will
This direct and experimental knowl-
edge is controlling and influential,
bringing us into submission to the
will of God, and into submission to
his law.
Reader, hast thou this direct and
experimental knowledge of God ? Is
he revealed to thy inner conscious-
ness ? Dost thou talk fatuiliar'.v with
J him ns did Moses, ond walk with him
as did Enoch ''. And does thy knowl-
i dge of him bumble thee, and lo
thee with bis omnij and knowl
and induce tlieeto confide in bis
instruction, as did Job's? Real
in a second-hand knowledge oi
The faith that overcomes mountains
and the hope that triumphs over
death, must have this higher aud per-
sonal knowledge of God for their
J. <>.
Editorial t'orrewiifunlence.
Friday, 11. h. Brother Peter went
with us to the printing offices, and
other business places, after which we
departed. Cawker City is a promis-
ing town, and is finely located. Dined
at Osbourn, having failed to find sis-
ter Morrow, who, we were told, resi-
ded about two miies east of said town.
Thence we set out again for Russell
county. Lodged at a small hut, with
a family by the name of DeJean.
They keep the posteffice, called Cov-
ert. Some time ago an Indian killed
a man by the name of Covert, uerr a
a Creek which has two forks. So the
one fork was called Indian, the second
Kill, and the third Covert — "Iudian
kill Covert." We have still about
tweuty-eight miles to our destination.
Saturday, 15th. Set out upon our
journey early in the morning. Passed
over a very bluffy country, most of
the time on the summit, so that we
had a good view. The Weather wns
only a little too warm to be entirely
pleasant in the middle of the day, but
the morning and eveuing were charm-
ing. Took our dinner by the way-
side, on the banks of the Saline river.
The water tastes somewhat salty, but
can be drank where one has no other
to rinse his dinuer down.
We came in sight of the town of
Russell ; then turned eastward to-
ward Bunker Hill, which we reached
just at nightfall. We stopped only
to iuquire the way. Thence south-
cast wardly to our destination, at the
house of friend Joseph Winebrenner,
whom we used to know at Ma
burg, but bad Dot seen for twenty-
■Va yi an 1 1 ey rery kindly rec
us, and refreshed us, after a weary
jonrney, The family consists on
Himself and wife, the children having
left to try the world for them*
We also spent
Sunday, 16th, with them, and aro
nnder obligations to Mr. and
Winebrenner for kindness and coorte-
Wc only had a Sabbath day's
vi.-it to this place, and so we eoold
not very closely interview It. But
what we did see, made a favorable
impression upon our mind. There is
beautiful prairie, land for farming pur-
poses ; excellent rock for bnilding
an abundance of coal for fuel, and,
we stake our reputation as a l
gist, that other valuable mineral-
abound. Tbo couutry is recommend-
ed to us as very healthy. There arc
several bretbreu living in this neigh-
borhood, but we did not get to visit
them. We met brother Himes at his
house, wbeu inquiring the way, and
learned that he was a brother, and
was formerly from Cumberland Co.,
Pa. We are only making a raid into
this country, to spy out the land, and
cannot remain long enough at any
place to fill any appointments, nor
even to pay ministerial visits. We
are upon our own expeuse, aud visit-
iug costs us the same as traveling, ex-
cept the entertainment part.
Monday, 1 7th. This morning re-
set out for the return to Nebi
hoping to reach Fairmont by Friday.
Thence we expect to visit Hastings
and the neighborhood of Kearney
Junction, Nebraska, and perhaps .\ in-
land, Nebraska, and then ruturn
homeward, where we hope to land by
December the fifteenth.
Have not seen a copy of the <
C. for the lltb, but suppose of c
it is all right. We are still iu good
health.
Monday 17th. We had an unfavor-
able day for traveling, windy and
cold. Dined near Lincoln Centre,
778
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
kindly furnished as by Mrs. Wine-
brenner. Lincoln C< otre is the coun-
ty seat of Liucolu county, and is a
small and dreary looking town on the
Saline River. Thence over the Blue
Hills, to a Mr. Watson's, where we
lodged. Comparing our accommoda-
tions here with those to which we
bad been accustomed heretofore, there
is quite a contrast. Our hotel is what
is known here as a "Dug Out." That
is, a hole dug out by the hill, and
covered over with large logs, brush
and ground. Large, flat rock paved
the floor, and a big chimney warmed
the room, and made it quite comfort-
able. The family was kind, aud fa-
vored us with their best, which was
(biscuit, butter, pork — which we left
for them — and corn coffee.
Tuesday 18th. Took an early start,
and were enabled to dine at Beloit,
Mitchell county, on what we had left
of yesterday. Lodged with a family
in Jewell county, about eight miles
east of Jewell City. This was the
hardest place we had yet stopped at.
We think people would be justifiable
in refusing to entertain travelers —
except in extreme cases — when they
can afford no better accommodations.
Biscuit, butter, tomato-butter, and
water, composed our supper aud
breakfast, with plenty of dirt for con-
diment. The day was very unpleas-
ant, cold and stormy.
Wednesday 19. Dined at Scandiu.
*ivia, in Republic county, on the Re-
publican River. Pretty fair meal for
thirty-five cents each. Here we cross-
ed the river on a bridge, for which
we paid twenty-five cents. Our purse
is gettiug very low, of which fact we
wish our delinquent patrons to make
a note. If that registered letter from
brother Beer, does not reach ua at
Carlton, we will be obliged to get a
job before we can go farther.
We are now lodging at another
"Dug Out," about two miles from the
Nebraska line, near the east and west
centre of Republic county. We had
resolved to have better quarters, but
night overtook us with nothing better
in prospect. We had no choice. If
people would only be cleanly aud tidy,
we could bear with their poverty.
But we know of no excuse fur filtbi-
ness — unless it be ignorance. And
for the nasty stench of tobacco smoke
we also know no other excuse. Sure-
ly no person of information and re-
finement would pollute the air for his
family aud guests in the manner our
host is inflictiug upon us. We have
not inquired their name, but from the
conversation we are overhearing, we
observe that they are from New York,
Wisconsin, &c. Pork and biscuit are
the leading articles of diet. We also
had potatoes and eggs, but all satura-
ted with the essence of scrofula, so
that I was obliged to sup on cake
dipped in the yolk of egg. Not a bit
of butter. Tea, but no sugar. Nov
ertheless, we expect to survive. Sis-
ter Susan Reber, and a few other
Marthas, whom we have bad to re-
prove for their over-carefulness, may
make a note of these jottings.
To-morrow evening we hope to re-
turn to our cousins' in Filmore coun-
ty. To-day was very fair. We are
enjoying reasonable health.
Thursday, 20th, Breakfast was even
poorer than supper. The biscuit was
yellow with soda — not fit to be eaten at
all. We managed to choke down the up.
per crust of one, spread with sorghum
molasses, which,* with a couple of boiled
potatoes, and a cup of bad tea without
sugar, farmed our breakfast. The weath-
er was more favorable. Dined at Heb-
ron, county seat of Thayer county, Ne-
braska, orf crackers and cheese, because
our purse was getting too light to enjoy
better luxuries. But it was better and
more wholesome than the last day's diet.
Reached cousin Simon Holsinger's about
sunset, and Alexander's soon after,where
we lodged. At Carlton we received a re-
inforcement;of$25 from brother Beer-
Thanks for promptness. And so closed
our Kansas visit. Well, "what do you
think of Kansas ?" May be the menta!
interrogation of some of our readers, and
for their satisfaction we will give a brief
summary. The counties through which
we passed, namely. Jewell, Osborne, Rus-
sell, Ellsworth, Lincoln, Mitchell and Re-
public, are a little too broken to make a
first class farming country. Some river
bottoms are very beautiful and wide, but
the high prairie is very rolling and bro-
ken. True, they all have some
land which is level enough to make good
farms, but not in such large tracts as may
be found in Nebraska. To make up for
this deficiency, they have excellent rock
for building purposes. We saw some
very fine houses built of the Magnccia
Lime rock, in Cawkcr City. This stone
can be dressed like marble, but is softer
than marble. We saw a printer's im-
posing stone made of if. It is found in
great abundance and it is very easily
quarried. Rus.-el! county has also coal, and
we think undoubtedly iron and other
minerals. The citizens all assured us
that the country is very healthy, and the
soil productive. Last season was extraor-
dinarily dry, and consequently the crup
was not a full one. Timber is scarce,
though all the water courses have more
or less of the scrubby stuff that can be
used for fire wood. Water may be ob-
tained in abundance, at from twenty-five
to one hundred feet. But the streams
are nearly all dried up. We never knew
a country that can get up as many rivers
and creeks with as little water. The Sa-
line and Smoky Hill combined have
scarcely water enough, (at the places we
crossed them) to drive a good gii.-t miil
The Republican river has plenty of water,
but it is muddy. The little Blue, is a
beautiful stream of clear water. There
are, no doubt, many excellent opportuni-
ties in Kansas, for persons who have a
little money, and pluck and enterprise
enough to leave the place of their nativ-
ity, and endure for a few years, the pri-
vations of a new country. The reasons
tor having some means to take with them
will hereafter be more fully explained.
Friday, 21 st. Brother and sister Al-
exander Holsinger accompanied us to
Fairmount, about eighteen miles distant.
Fairmount is a promising town, on the
Burlington and Missouri River R. R., in
Filmore county. We like Filmore coun-
ty very much. It embraces a very beau-
tiful fanning country. Land can be had,
of the B. & M. R. R. Co., at from three
to ten dollars an acre, with ten years time
to pay, at six per cent, interest, no part
of the principal payable for four years.
We regard this offer as an excellent op-
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
portanity to obtain a good farm, upon
(run- within tl man who
could pay for one at all. And then an
i ■ of inda still for
Bale along the line of raid road.
In tin- oveninj Hast-
ings, 9 li- re v e landed shortly
eight o'clock. Tut Op ;it llif I
House, where w< are being comfortably
entertained, at our on □ exp< nae of course.
Saturday, 226. Last Bight was the
moat unpleasant night of our trip. We
had a very severe chill ami felt, quite un*
i ill night Very feverish, and wild
and Fearful dreams. I 'i :am< d our d
er Annie had died, 'an I woke witb'bitter
weeping, and eyea streaming with
Oli, what a bitter agony I May thi
Lord preserve as from such a reality.
Arose with a headache. The morning
v - wet and chilly. Mr. ('. B. N
t;.r the B. \ M. 11 R. Co., took
us on his wagon to interview the lauds
surrounding the town, but owing to the
unfavorable weather, ami our ill health,
eturned.
daj i- nou over,and a very gloomy
one it was. We could not even take a
fair view of ilie town. Yi-ited mosl of
the business houses, including tlie print-
ing office, and found them generally busy-
J; i- indeed surprising how rapidly this
town has sprung up. Just one year ago
wn was laid out. There was not a
bouse in it then. Now there are some
twenty business places, and about one
thousand inhabitants. It i- situated at
the Junction of the B. and M. and Den-
ver City and St Joseph railroads, and is
destined to become one of the most im-
portant town.- in Nebraska. Lots rire
Belling at from fifty to three bundled dol-
lars. On Monday, if the Lord will, and
if the weather be more favorable, we
hope to farther interview the country.
Sunday. 23rd. Last night and to-day
we bad an opportunity of reading ('. F.
C. No. 1"). which we received at Carlton
L. A. Dosch makes a good thing of "Lo
Not." Do not fail to read it. We be-
lieve we published an article si vi ral
years ago, under the beading "Do."
We agree with B. A Stoner upon the
subject of "Evil Speaking." Let a
bine these two essays and say: "Breth-
ren, do not speak evil one of another."
Our assistant gives way to a poetical in-
spiration upon the "Suffering Savior,"
which brings that subject forcibly to one's
mind. "Outwai
.1. W. Wilt, arc nol to,, much to be de-
pended upon. !'• i ha| - lie thin
Paul did: "Be nol i onormed to this
mod to the bs-
F your hinds." So we argue
al o; I hi tbi ii when the mind ha
1 i: will bring forth a BOH 0OB-
Formity to tbi- world, or the fruits of the
Spirit. Andrew Stalnak bis se-
ries of articles upon the subject ol !' . •
lism. I lis arguments are olear. das.
V Heckler portrays Christendom to the
We desire I ■ among
do not wear the "Crown
:il K. 1
a word of warning. Tin- selections
are all good and intnv.-ti, e boiic
they will be considered.
Brother Sayler gives a number of quo-
tations in favor of Capital Punishment,
from the Old Testament, which he ac-
companies with -mh remarks that will
lead the reader to infer that he favors
the murdering of a murderer, by civil au-
thority and form. Now it may be that
we are mistaken upon this subject, but
we have always revolted at the present a-
f l be idea of taking and,
deliberately, and in cold blood, taking
their life fiom them by any of the cruel
- which men have adopted, under
the name or system of Christianity. We
know it was oed by the Mosaic
dispensation, and that not only for mur-
der, but as well l'or smiting or cursing
father and mother, stealing men, 1
witch, adultery, and many other misde-
meanors. We might also quote many
.>•- from the law ofMoses, in favor
of war. which to the Christian i.-; horrible
cruelty: in favor of divorce and remar-
riage, whieh to the Christian is fornica-
tion and adultery. But Cod is not a
barbarian though he should tolerate the
barbarian. If he were to adhere to the
principles of the Mosaic dispensation, the
Lord eould never recognize the spirit of
the Gospel. Or as Paul says: "Is
< bnl unrighteous who taketb. vengeance ?"
"Cod forbid, for then how -hall God
judge the world ?" In a Christian
of view we must denounce life taking,
whether it be by personal violence, or
legalii m, in single con!
wholesale strife. "Vengeance belonged)
unto the liOid." Be will reward by
Casting all evil-doer; ""into the lake which
burns with fire and brimstone." But it
■ ■ than
tural k- y tlut
suffer any of our Christian 1 rethren lo
I ' itfa Penalty, and d
them even favor it-
done. I ,, 0f ,),;„
' may help u- t
u| "ii if : 1 ;it lei bei to
.e our opii
Hi" Wni thy .,!
cution, by having a mill stone tied ■
' 1000 tb
We read with* interest the remarks by
I i lily to the Brethi
day-sol 1, at I Brother l>.
ha- been a faithful worker in t .
and if every private member would
discharged his duty at
would have done proportioi
better, the school would be a hui.
fold more prosperous than it is. 1 1
all may infuse new seal, and applj
to push Forward the good work.
Brother Balsbaugh makes quite an im-
portant correction in bis sixth paragraph.
We hesitated when we read thi
II is the man of the Lord's 1
We understand the corrected reading.
enth paragraph we commend '•>
the careful, prayerful perusal and
tat ion of every member of our beloved
brotherhood. The chnrch is evidently in
a state of transition. Great commotions
are shaking it from centre to circumfer-
ence. "How to grapple with these grave
difficulties," to conciliate the conflicting
elements, should be the one, grand, con-
trolling object, of all corporate and indi-
vidual endeavor. O brethren and Bis-
ters ! let this be the one thing which we
do.
We attended services, at the Bchool-
uid listened to the reading of a
discourse by a Baptist minister, from
John 3: 3. It was a pretty fair sermon,
and co-t somebody no little mental appli-
cation. The remainder of the d
! in writing these notes, and scrip-
tural and other readings.
• •
W e announce our safe arrival home, in
advance of the time expected. A: I I
we received news from wife's parents
which caused us to hasten home. We
arrived at 12 o'clock on Monday morning,
1st inst. Found our family wel
met the sad intelligence that wife's moth-
er, Mrs. Nantv Snoop, wife of Peter
Shoop, had already been buried a week,
: owfal stroke to sister Holsinger.
Since our return we have also at:
tie' funeral- <A' sister Fl4( KINGIR, widow
of brother Samuel Flick inger, dec
about six months ago: and of sister Say-.
i.ou, wife of John J. Savior. Particulate
in our next, an 1 also a more extended
report of our return.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CORRESPONDEN C E.
Unct of church new* solicited from
a I part* of the Brotherhood. Writer's name
arid address required on every communication
%t guarantee of good faith ■ «< j< <''< d communtr
ciious >.ir mamiieript used, m I . All
oi.imui-.icaiions for publication should be urit
en upon ouc sJdo of the rle.t only.
lVcuIiarilies.
]],' lhr< n Edit
Under the head of
I' iuliaritios I noticed a few article-;, and
also when a Bister said, "Being more ex-
acting than the gospel we retard the
Lord's cau •." At that time I did not
what they meant, until I paw an ar-
ticle by a brother opposing christian uni-
form, in which he says it was our ;
Mamies that defeated us in the Maine
Mission.
Many of our brethren wear a certain
cut of clothes, and broad-brimmed hats,
and have a certain way to comb the hair.
If this is one of the peculiarities, 1 would
• such as object to it to John the Bap-
ti-t.Luke I: 76.77 :""And thou child, shalt
be called the prophet of the highest; for
thou shalt go before the face of the Lord
to prepare his way-: to give knowledge
of salvation unto his people, by the re*
mission of their sins." Matthew tells as
that John had his raiment of camel's
hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins/'
Mark says. '*Camel's hair and a skin
about his loins. And yet Luke says he
shall be called the prophet of the high-
est, lie don't say anything about sloven-
ly or filthy; nor do we read that his pe-
culiar are- - 1 our Lord's cause.
Perhaps some call it one of the pecu-
liarities, when brethren dress their chil-
dren with plain, substantial goods, not
cut after the order of the world; for when
vre behold how the world dresses, and
how they dress their children, we cannot
refrain trom saying, "Indecency!" To
such I would say, look and see how your
Savior was dressed. When a little child
they wrapped him in swaddling clothes
and laid him in a manger.
Perhaps one of the peculiarities is, that
our brethren in general oppose an edu-
cated ministry. To such I would say,
our Savior was our exemplar in all tbi
and the first he called were poor,illitei
fishermen. Although unlearned and ig-
norant, yet their preaching was so \-
ful on one occasion, that tbe people were
pierced to their hearts and cried our.
"Men and brethren, what shall we
I do not want to be understood, dead to
education, but I do not want that educa-
tion which comes with enticing words,
which is termed man's wisdom, and is
foolishness with God. We want educa-
tion enough to read the Bible, and com-
mon sense enough to know what God re-
quires of us. Let us try to walk in the
old paths.
In love.
A. S. Cti.i".
Ojt, (' i \
Novem
My dear Christian frit
have ta';en my pen to converse with you.
which has so long been delayed; but
every time I thought of writing I fijlt my
inability so much the mora. But I know
there are several of our friends and
brethren that would like to hear from us
through the ('. P. C, as to how we like
the country by this time, I will josl
that we are not sorry yet that we have
come here. We all like the climate very
much. It is very nice and pleasant
weather: c and several frosty
mornings. But we have had no rain to
amount to much since the first of last
July, but there is yet none needed. We
expect to soon have a good share of it. as
the rainy season is fast approaching
can see on almost every troe, plant and
herb, that winter >s not far distant.
Now a few words about our little
church. We have meeting every Sun-
day, and generally a good turnout for
this place, and tolerable good att-
Some, of course, arc young and giddy.
and get a little boisterous, by times, her
they care not what they do, or what will
be the result, or they would not d
Our little body has doubled its number,
and one over, in the last \'cw weeks. Two
t.'i ived here from Iowa. Thomas Barklow
and wife; and on last Sunday a week
there were two baptized; and on last
Sunday there were five more added to
the church by baptism, four out ol
family, the father aiid mother, and two
young girls. It was a beautiful scene,
indeed, to see a family go together in a
good cause. We feel that the Lord will
visit his people here in Oregon, as well
where. We feel somewhat en-
couraged. We did, at times, feel a lit-
tle discouraged, being here over one year
and not one addition to the church. But.
now there is a :-tatt made, and we think
there are still others counting tin-
But every bitter must hai r. and
every sorrow its joy. Yesterday while at
the place of meeting, before meeting '
we bad the happy privilege of meeting
two of our old acquaintances from Pa.,
namely, brother Christ IlinMe and John
L. Ilolsinger and two of the l'otes. They
got through their journey safely, al-
i very tired, as they came
sixty miles on foot. The general health
in this valley is good. Permit me to
close in love. Your sister,
Anne Bark low.
Froiu Howard t'onajj, Kansas.
Dear Brethren Edit* rs:
I will try 1 y
ace of God. to give the readers of
the C. F. C, a bketch if church news.
and how we are prospering in this part of
God - moral vineyard. We Dumber, in
all, about twenty-eight members at pres-
ent, with very fair prospects of more
coining in d \mong the rest,
Alt. Ephraim Shuck, who lias
bere and has taken a claim. We
had a lovefeast this fall, and truly it was
of love. The laboring brethren
were witl re from Franklin,
; and Neosl o countii b of this
There was an i lection held at the
meeting on Saturday for one speaker and
tw but there was three run al-
most together, there was three chosen to
the office of deacon : brethren Jacob 11-
. Jeremiah Hnllinjrer and your air-
worthy writer. The lot fell on brother
Byron Mahorney fur speaker, so that
leaves us at present with two epeal
and four deacons. Wo intend, the Lord
willing, to hold a scries of meetings some-
time during the winter. Would like for
the brethren to come and be with us.dur-
leetings. The doctrine of the
Brethren i> a new thing to a great many
here, especially to the Seven-day Ad-
vents, as there is a settlement of tl
living right in our vicinity. They are an
upright, honest kind of people — \
strict in keeping the seventh day in place
of the first, which commences with tluin,
0!) Friday evening about sundown, and
ends oti Saturday at about the same time.
Something about our temporal affairs
of this life, land, crop-, ftc. Any of the
brethren who contemplate coming west to
obtain homes, will do well by coming
here, as we have a good country. Crops
do well here. Wheat, on boticm land,
averages about 25 bushels to the a
run, about 40 bushels per acre; pota-
toes, was a pretty good crop. We have
had scarcely any cold weather yet, but is
very dry and windy. Cattle look well
and have not been fed anything yet.
P. S. Claims, improved can he had at
from $200.00 up to 7 I I. Claims in
this seci ion of country are about all taN
ken. Any further information concern-
ing the country, will be cheerfully given
by addressing the undersigned. Yours
in love.
John A. Studebakeb.
Gret 'field, Kansas.
yiy Wamleriug Jlltiti.
I am now alone with my children, wife
having gone home to see her long absent
sister, from the West, of whose return we
have had tidings. How anxiously we
have been waiting and looking for her re-
turn home. Now she has come — landed
/ to greet her aged mother, brotl
and si-t; rs. with gladness and j y ! Oh !
how delightful the enjoyment of friends
when all is well. But now. soon, these
j ivful hearts will have to ache with the
pain of parting. Then we can toil whet ti-
er we love them or not. When we have
to part, then that one thing needful, and
that alone, is solemnly imp-
mind; for we knew that if we possess it,
and continue faithful until death, we
shall meet again without any more pains .
of parting. But while we are lamenting
to see her leave us. and think how hard
CHRISTIAN FAMILY NlON.
- !
it is, let lis thinV of her bo band an 1
children They are waiting and
praying lor hor safo return. So when
wc arc Bui
oh, how many hearts would be pained if
on enemy woul her on the way '
Terrible woul I I"- i he ni b to all thai
are rejoicing while nil is well.
■ are all, i
tent, similarly situatt d a- traveller .
the morning of live to the evening of
death we are liable to th<
and wo have our many friends, whom wc
dearly love and ti ho love us, in a I
land. We li:: - and m
brother*, Bibters and children, dan
and .-"lis. thai were as near as these, and
ire in the Qesh, and lor-
gotful and weak. Hut lei us think, for
a moment, ofthal time when v>
in that beautiful hi
where there shall be no parting. When
saint* are called to orosa that chilly
stream, by thai last enemy, Death, oh,
how we lament their departure I But do
wo think, while we are weeping, ol that
great rejoicing on the otber bide of that
■1 how many near and dear
-.are there to welcome thi m borne ?
If no oilier friends have been lucky
h tn get there, no donbt, they will
find tome little ones there, and that lov-
ing Lamb thai is the light of that world.
thai has r< dc< mi '1 thi oi, and washed
them, and made them white in his own
blood.
The here arises,sha11 wo know
our sister, our mother, and out child
there. wh. ti we tm e; them, as we do here?
[ answer, according to the ease of the
rich man and Lazarus, in the 16th cl
ter of Luke, wo will know them, and
i who are left at liome, or belaud,
and what road they are on, and what re-
lation we arc to oaeh other on each
of the stream. In this chapter they claim
Abraham as their father, each other as
brethren, and their brethren that are be-
hind. We arc also informed thai
.shall know Abraham, Isaac and Jacob,
and all of the prophets, in the kingdom
ol God. See Luke 13: 28.
Now. seeing that we will he rational
creatures, knowing each other, and that
will be enjoyment forever, oh ! let us all
try to meet there, if possible, that not
one may have to lament his n, as
the rich man, in eternal punishment.
Dear reader, we can hear this rich man
forewarning us not to come into that
place; preaching to us from hell. <
wo hear cur friends in heaven calling US —
tin; children calling their parents, and
parents their children, as we are wending
our way to thxt place of lorn. cut. — would
we not slop? Oh. lei us hear the Savior
savine, "Beht Id! 1 stand at the door
and knock," &c.
rgi W. Leatiierman.
A Visit to the "City ot Itroihcr-
ly L.OVO.''
Dsvr Companion: Agreeable to
promise, I will give you a brief de-
scription ol on "City
I was He
aied by my a
visit •■ • d ii home \\ I ' re the
lip:
- realty remarkable. [fa
. . • i \ n nch and I 'j
touchers i-pi :.k highly ot him. Be
to be enjoying life very much.
climate would be k re then in H - orthograpl j
Somei I . Pa : the ci ndil
my health I" log such ai [ualify
ity, a luryc portion oftbeyear. On
oar trip u Washington and
Baltimore ; bat our objective point
was Philadelphia, In the latter city
ire remained six days, visiting many
■ and great interesl to
the curious; hut time and space will
onlv permit rec to mention a few.
Tbe Puttie Ledger Building, S. W.
corner of Sixth and CbeBtnat streets,
agnificenl structure, erected at
' of half ti million dollars. This
establishment has not its superior for
its purpose in the wot hi. The Public
Ledger is considered one of tbe beat
writing, arithmetic
ry, &c. To complete bis BtooMee, be
will have to remain tbi longer.
Whilst obtaining a practical •
tion, be will ul.-o be taught a nseful
U ! en 1 aaked him
he was acquiring, be shewed i;.<- by
signs thai be was learning to be a
tailor. After condnc
, and i Xplainil g III '
things of inU i in, w hen ••.
abont h : I ns for "ur
visit, niiti invited us to call again.
This Institution I . ely patr
i zed, and is certainly a credit to the
City and State, nnrl — a redeeming
quality e>f the age we live in.
We visited many otber places of
amongst the many good ones equal interest — educational and
published in America. Their pi
abont ninety the;;
daily. Tbeir printing capacity per
hour is Bometbing over forty-three
and. Mr. Childs, the proprie-
tor, is deservedly one of the most
popular men of the city. His deeds
oi charity, kin. i general phil-
anthropy are practical and munificent
With such men controlling and shap-
ing public sentiment and enterprise,
we need not wonder thr.t Philadel-
phia is assuming such gigantic pro-
proportions, having a world-wide rep-
utation for its institutions of learning,
asylums. Sec
From Mr. Cbilds' establishment we
wended our way to the U. S Mint, a
ption of which I will omit ; bnt
1 would remark that vast quantities
of that the love of which is the "root
uf all evil," is manufactured and han-
dled here ; and were it not for the ad-
monition in the quotation marks, we
might have been tempted to handle
some of tbe bright coins. The ma-
chinery used here is very expensive,
the best that can be made, almost-
perfect, turning out bright silver
dimes or t wenty dollar gold piei
the case may be, ns fast as y< U could
count them.
From here we went to the Deaf aud
dumb Asylum. Here wc expected to
meet two of our mute friends. Mr.
Daniel Paul not being in, we next
aeked to see our young friend, Mr.
Mckenzie, from Dale City, Pa., who
has only been here for two years.
but to make a description of
tbem interesting to the readers of the
C. F- C, would require more
and space than 1 atn at present allowed.
If I am spared, I pt i locate iu
this City by next spring, when, if de-
sired, I may write a series of articles
descriptive of some of the great insti-
tutions, buildings, and public bene-
factions, reared in the metropolis of
jylvania.
On the 24th a series of meetings
was commenced at the Brethren's
new meeting-house on Marshall street.
Brethren Isaac Price and Jacob T.
-. from adjoining churches, and
r Jesse P. Hetric, from Arm-
strong county, were expected to min-
ister. Our time aud engagements on-
ly permitted us to remain for tbe first
meeting, but at the conclusion of these
meetings we will have a description
of them by one of the brethren pres-
ent. A description of the Brethren'*
new meeting-house was given in the
C. I . C, by brother II. II. IF lsinger,
when on his recent visit east. I ••
only add that the bouse is a substan-
tial brick building, plain, but comfort-
ably furnished; just such a house as
the Brethren should have. The mem'
bers seem to be zealous working Chris-
tians. Their Sabbat h-sehool is in
a prosperous condition, numbering
some eighty scholars. The Sabbath
we wire present the School W«
dressed by Elder Jacob Spanogle.
Ilisrematks were eminently practi-
cal, urging tbe teachers and officers
782
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
to deeds of charity — to go to the
high-ways and by-ways, to seek out
the poor, the sick, and afflicted, and
minister to their wauts, clothe and
feed them, and then bring them to
Sunday-school, where they would re-
ceive the proper religious instruction,
and thus he led to love their Creator,
their Savior, and the people ofOod,
By these means the Sabbath-school
would be an auxiliary to, aud a Step-
ping stone into the church militant,
and a prominent aud legitimate means
fur the promulgation of the religion
of Jesus Christ. The Sabbath-school
gives every member the happy priv-
ilege of doing something for the up-
building of Christ's Kingdom. Here
the humblest member will be able to
improve his talents ton good and no-
ble purpose.
We believe that under the foster-
ing ca .e of the brethren and sisters
here, and the grace aud blessing of
(iod, cur common Father, this school
will yield glorious results.
Whilst we sojourned in the City,
we enjoyed the kind hospitalities of
brother Spanogle and his family.
Himself or his daughter, sister Edna,
generally accompanying us in our
sight-seeing excursions.
Our time did not permit us to visit
many of the Brethreu at their homes,
ana thus become personally acquaint-
ed with their families. We dined at
the house of brother Isaac Hunsber-
ger, and enjoyed the company aud
hospitalities of his interesting family.
We also met several of the Brethren
at their places of business ; found
them, as a class, genial, intelligent,
pei severing, enterprising, prosperous,
well-to-do business men, bearing the
reputation of peaceable, law-abiding,
worthy and reliable citizens.
The church here hes an extensive
mitsiou. Philadelphia is one of the
largest cities in the United States,
having a population of between eight
aud nine hundred thousand souls.
Our young brother Jacob T. Meyers
attends College here, aud preacher for
the Germ an town congregation every
Lord's day.
In concluding this article, we will
yet add, that we received nothing but
kindness whilst absent. On cur re-
turn we found our family and the
friends iu reasonable health, for which
we feel humbly grateful to our Heav-
enly Father.
Dr U. M. Beuciily.
Dale Cihj, Pa.
Nebraska- the Homestead Nta:»:.
Within five years ending with June,
1872, more than two-and-a-half mil-
lion (2,5(31.705) acres were home-
steaded in Nebraska. This area was
more than one-tenth of all the acres
taken up as homesteads during twice
that number of years iu all the Union,
namely, 25,113,369. Up to 1868,
and Minnesota — aud Minnesota alone
— was a greater favorite than Ne-
braska with homesteaders. This ((ref-
erence may have resulted from Ne-
braska's being supposed liable io
droughts — or frem its fertility not
having been fully proved — or from
the speedy completion of the trans-
continental railroad not being certain.
But every year since 1SG8, Nebraska
has been the homesteader's firstchoice.
Within four years of that date the
Nebraska acres homesteaded out-
numbered those thus taken in Minne-
sota bv about 600,000 — in exaci fig-
ures, 590,202.
Multitudes of Nebraska homestead-
ers took up farms, with which they
had fallen in love as they passed,
west of the Missouri, freighting to
Pike's Peak, or Salt Lake, or over-
land to California, or building the
Union Pacific Railroad. The mo-
ment their occupation as freighters
was gone, they were ready to begin
as farmers. The American Desert
bug-bear had no terrors for them.
They had seen the soil to be proof
agaiust both drought aud deluge —
unsurpassed in its yield either of
wheat or corn — and the perfect para-
dise of Btock-dealers.
Their first markets were the best,
namely : feeding the migrational
waves which flowed over aud beyoud
them ; then they sent their crops to
mines and military posts; next, their
Burplus streamed down the Missouri
to St. Louis, but was soon diverted
in part from both Southern and West-
ern markets to Chicago — especially
when stowed in bags of bog-skin and
cow-hide:
Nebraska will long be the Mecca of
homesteaders; but for the last three
years it has been equally the resort
of buyers of railroad land. Over
three thousand settlers have bought
of the Burliugton & Missouri River
Railroad. Some of them also home-
steaded. Those who did not, judged
railroad lands better than free farms,
considering their position, quality,
and the terms of sale — iung credit —
first pay-day far off, low interest,
prices, free and half fares and half
freights, great premiums for speedy
tillage, &c.
Prof. J. D. Butler.
From Duncansvile f'ougregatfon.
Brother Hfnry : There seems to
be no way so effectual in preaching
the gospel, as putting down the
stakes, as though we were going to
make a permanent stay at a place,
and there invite people to come aud
followship with us. It will do very
well to lest new fields, to preach iu
school-houses, aud houses of other
denominations ; but when we have
given the work a fair trial in a cer-
tain place, aud think that there are
prospects of enlarging the borders of
Zion, then prudeuce would say,
"Build an altar unto the Lord — make
a religious home there." Such was
the feeling of the Duncansville con-
gregation in respect to its territory
arouud Lamersville. Accordingly a
motion was set on foot, and after one
year's deliberation and rt flection the
work was started. A subscription
was taken up, which proved that the
means at home were too short for the
undertaking. An appeal was then
made to the neighboring congrega-
tions and responded to so liberally
that a house 28 x 40 feet was put un-
der course of erection, and is now
(though not quite completed) ready
for use, and will be dedicated to the
service ofthe Lord on Christmas day,
and the meeting continued for sever-
al days. We make this public notice
of the fact, in order to elicit the as-
sistance of ministering brethren from
our neighboring congregations, as
well as those from a distance who
may have in contemplation a visit at
or near that lime. And also to make
it generally known that we have a
house here, that traveling brethren
may find us at any time aud favor us
with their visits. The house spoken
of is close to the Morrison Cove
branch of the Penna. 11. R., which
branches off from the main stem of
the road at Altoona City. The house
is only about fourteen miles from the
City. The station to stop at is Mc-
Kees. For farther particulars ad-
dress the undersigned.
Wo feel to give thanks to God for
the assistance we have received, and
through which we are now enabled
to have a comfortable place where we
can worship "uud*r our own vine and
tig tree" ; and we trust that the as-
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
■{stance 1 1 oar *>r«-t hrt-n will ba us
* hrt-ml cu.-i apon the utters"; or n»
wed sown In the morning, that , when
tbe Ingathering conns, it will be pre-
eioaa immortal Bonis.
.1a UXfi A Ski. i,
A'( v ')■•[, I'll.
.lnllNs\ I! IK, Mi!., )
Nor. 27tb, 1-7:; >
Dear brother Editors; 5f oar liber-
al offer of the Hielhreu's Alumnae,
imluceB me to eocloae 7-"> cents, for
which pleaM st nil me one di MO, It
1 cannot sell, I will give to brethren.
True I never was a suhserihi r to the
(' F. 0 , but always to the. '
or; aod my son-in-law, Uroiher
IV It Sli'.elv, has always tiiken the
0. I ('. He and I live in tbe same
boeae, and will continue to take the
(' F. (' ; hut at this time think t I <_'>>
in brother Morningstar's club. B
he fail to get op a club tor the next
volume, I will try to make up a little
club for your p iper. I like to read it
We are well, thank the good Lord ;
and we fondly hope bbifl iiimv find you
under the good blessing of God. Our
fall commaoion came oil' on the
of October. There were, perhaps,
800 communicants. We had breth-
ren Benjamin Moomaw* and 1;,
John 0. Moomaw, from KoanofceCo.,
Va., with us, who labored much by
preacbiog the word, and in the doc-
trine of the faith once delivered to the
saints. The good Lord reward them
richly for their labors.
I. P»/ 1 1/..
A <tuer>.
Is it according to the spirit of the
Gospel and the counsel of the church
of God for members, aud eveu iniuis-
t( rs, to engage in the banking busi-
ness ; aud borrow money at G per
eveu leas if they can, and when a
brother wishes to borrow out of the
bank, to charge hiui 12 per ceut. in-
teres: ? We would like some one to
give a scriptural answer.
A. Brother.
.liiiioii;i<i'inouK.
re will be a ,-.-ri. ^ ol
nt the Maple i'<' *oi a Mi el log ■
ia \ ibland Co., Ohio, aomiMncing
on the evening of the .'id ol .la''. 1-7 1
and continue card daj and evening
till the evening of the 11th.
lg will close ^hen DI
farther agreed A general invitation
to all, especially ministers Aahlaud
and Nankin are the stations 00 the
A & (J W. K K.
By order of the church.
w. Sapi tit.
T BTOFMONKYS RECEIVED for
Li SUBSCRIPTION BOOKS, etc.,
> \ o.irl.er 1
M II I
Bamnel Bock
Emanuel Henry l
John MeOreary
Isaac Pfoutz
Wltwer
I) oil Holsingcr 1
I \V Martin 'J
irtsler
.1 Howard Bills
Kirmncl
I) B II
b
.) K S nitli
Ann Mow
I) B «*l
.laoob K H .
Blancb A: dtu'.z-
m in
<; w Borkbsrt
N I. 1'iir me K'jr
ii Fr .
I")
t 0J
1 I I
10
'J >
\l K will admit a limited nnmbor of ssirte
t advertisements at the following rate*
One insertion, 80 cents » I
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line.
y advertisements. 10 cents a line.
No standing advertls« ment of more than
80 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be
I on <nv consideration*
Pari « ■ t.i. Rrharks, with a hi
cal view of the establishment, growth
-iian Family Compan,
[ON, PlOl - 3f*i i ill and BRETHREN'S AL
m >N \< . by 11 11. Uolsinger, will be
found in our Aluwoii i for 1 > 7 4 .
Ii;\is: Single copy, postpaid, 10 cents;
■:•; o »pi< b, A l cents; and twelve copies,
nt&
Undenominational but EVANGELICAL
The Lord willing, we will have a
series of meetings in the Dry Valley
Meeting-house, Mifflin Co., Pa., com-
mencing on the evening of Dec. 20th,
aud we think of contiuuing it about a
week. We invite all who desire to
be with us, and especially ministering
brethren. Fraternally,
Jacob Moiiler.
BEST
II! LP ;' r
SUNDAY
SCHOOL
iiiOEcon
published.
international I ^ ERIC AN
Lessons! fl^i^H.
' ra Wa.xtf.dII ' 'f'1' year.
1 .r nunple*, el'tb ■ ' ",), l!;"r »«•*■
rates, Ac, address, Single copy lot.
J.W. Mclntyro. 4 South Fifth St. St. Louis.
TKAPPEK8, Ac.
How to trap, and flsh, and tan furs. All
for 5J cents. Address
WILLIAM DAILY.
Nimi-silln.
9: 41—55. Summit Co., Obio.
FRUIT TKEES.SMIL FUllTS
Ornamental trees and plants- Choice
trarden and field seeds, ev.c. A sp endid stock
of the Choicest varieties. Bend for dis.rip-
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees
w i II pack' d 60 as to carry to any part of tbc
United States.
EDflT'D J. EVANS & Co.,
Nurserymen and Seedsmen,
Yor.K, Pa.
IViiiimj l\ .una ICitllrouil.
■ l.i. |.l\ :
tod after
jrers Trains will lea'. 1 1 as folic
Mt. I > a i i *» A i < i.w., at 7: SO a. M.
Hi > ■ '. p, \r.
UK!
EXPIIM. !' i-v.
arrivii \i at Bridgeport at 11: •'>- \. m.
•. . '. svet Ki ford at 1: 40
at B'ldg' ; •
In lime ' .iaius lor
.Somerset, Ac
W. II. BROWN, 8> i -i.
A <J i:\TN WAXTFD l'On
LIFE
iuijli:
HOME
liv DANIEL MAi;i it. i>.U.
i-v men lln d in 'Bible
times and In w to live in all times. "It.
"It is prcclon* :;•>
• ii glows « Ith living liulit o
. !e Is full and flowinz, el*ar
aud ppaiklinir. Axents sold of the autbor'«
former «<.:k-. "Ni -n .
Ka i HEB'a UOUSK," i early 100 0>,0
each. They sbuulJ now • , sami!
territory for 'Ili.n.e Jjife :' bis l-lrst and
b( i<t woik. Employment for jroong men,
and clergymen In every
county. Bend for circular and -
rrttory. I .M'Ctutn,
518 Arch Stic t. I'hiladelnbia, Fa.
THE
'•SILVER T0HCHJB" OBCLUTS,
factnrcd tiv E. P. Needbam .--
H3. HG ,t 11T I
bed in I | ntticTt
in 8<rtionP Still nn-
supplled will receive prompt attention and
liberal indu Pa ties re*idine at a
distance from our authorized agents may or-
dei from our factory. Seud for illustrated
price list.
IIISTORUAL < II A K T OF UAJ'-
TISsT.
A complete key to t!ie history of trire,
and orlt'iu of single immir-ion. The mo«t
interesting, relialil". and comptebenrive
document ever published on the sn
.art exhibits the veais of the blrtb
and c!eath of the Ancient Fathers, the lencth
of their live", wbo of t'-ein rived at tbe same
period ; and .-bows how easy it was for thtm
to transmit to each succeeding generation a
correct understanding of tli- Apostolic
mithol of baptizing. It; inches
in sire, aril ext nds over the first 41X1
I ;ian era, eshibiline, at a ulance,
the impossibility of sit cie Immersion ever
1» en the Apostolic method. S nele
>1 00 ; four copi' s, *:
paid- Address,
J H. HOOBB,
ina,
Chanjpaijjn Co.. 111.
PIKE ITALIA.X QVEE1II
For sale the cominp season of 1ST3. Price
*2 50 ,ach. Address, DANIEL KAOARICE,
New EiHtrprisc, Bedford county. Pa.
781
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
G(H)D BOOitS FOR ALL
The BmiiltatlO Dliislott; or, The New
Testament in Greek and English. Containing
It Ti xi (.f the New Test
with mi Interlinear; Word-for-word English
Translation. By Bbhjamin Wilson. Price $4.
I.I IV lit HoineJ or, The Family and it* Ifcm
By HeV. WILLIAM Aikman, D. U. $1.30.
ffinii, in Geneala and in Geology; or
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti-
quity. $1.
Wed I or k } or, the Right Relations of the Scxcsl
By S. K. \\ KI.I..1. $1.30.
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker.
$1.30.
Unpen mid Help* lor the Yonner. $1.50.
Alitin and Aids lor Girl*. $1.30.
lEaml-ltook for Iloine linprovcnicn t :
" How to Write." "lloiv to Talk," "How to Be
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25.
Hon to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50.
Fruit Culture lor tlie Million. $1.
Conversion of St. Paul. 73 cents.
/Eaop'e Fable*. Tlie People's I'ictorial Ed. $i.
Tito Christian Household. $1.
Constitution of it] an. Considered in Re-
lation to External Objects. By George Combb.
$1.75.
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded
on the Nature of Man. $1.50.
Mlciital Science, according to Phrenology.
$1.50.
memory and Intellectual Improve-
ment. $1.50.
Phrenology Provcdand Applied. $175
The Itliflit Word In the Kl-iit Place.
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book.
75 cents.
Phrenological Rusts. Showing the latest
classification, and exact location of the Organs
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express.
Natural Laws of ITIan. 75 cents.
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents.
Tea and Oofl'ee, their Physical, Intellectual,
and Moral Effects. 25 cents.
The Hygienic Hand-Hook. $2.
The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vi
Drug Medication. 30 cents.
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25
cents.
Teeth ; their Strnctnre nnd Disease. 25 cents.
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral
Effects. 25 cents.
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. "*
The Phrenological Journal, an illnstrat.
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a
year. Bv a special arrangement we are enabled
to offer the 1'hrcnoloyical Journal and Christian
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com-
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family
Magazine ; and who don't f
The Christian Family Companion. Is
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by
Henry R. Ilolsmgcr, who is a member of the
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by t he
name of "German Baptists," and vnlganv or
maliciously called '■ Duiikarcix."
The design of the work is to .advocate trutn, cx-
Sose error, and encourage the true Christian on
is way to Zion.
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will
of Cod. and that no one can have the promise of
m without observing all its reqini-
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer,
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the
Lord's Sapper, the Holy Communion, Charity,
nformity to the world, and a full resignation
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it
through his Son Jesus Christ.
So much of the affairs of this world as may be
thought necessary to the proper observance of the
i i the times, or such as may tend to the
il. or physical benefit of the Christian
will be published, thus removing all occasion for
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or
political journals.
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time.
For further particulars send for a specimen
number, enclosing a stamp. Address,
H. It. HOLSINGER, Dale Oil},
Somerset c'o.. P»
New Hymn Books.
PLAIN SHEEP BINDING.
One copy, post paid, C.75
i2 copies, post paid, fc.5(j
TLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING.
One copy, post paid, 0.75
12 copies, post paid, 6.5'J
TURKEY MOROCCO,
One copy, post paid, 1.00
Pe-doz rjj 11.25
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP.
One copy, post paV, 1.00
Perdozca 10.30
TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG.
One copy, post paid, 1.25
Per dozen " " 13 30
PLAIN SINOLE GERMAN.
Oue copy, post paid, .50
Per dozen ,, .. 6.50
5? LSCELLAKEiiriS
TheodcsSa Earnest: Vol.1, the He
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in
Search of a Church. Price $1 GO per vol-
ume, or both volumes at one Older 3 00.
postage prepaid.
Grsse Trnmnn, or Love and Principle
Price $1 60, postage prepaid.
Jenkins' Vcst-Fockct Lexicon
an English Dictionary of all except familiar
words, omitting what everybody knows, and
containing what everybody wants to know.
Price 70 cents, postpaid.
Fecket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo.,
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent
references, suitable for ministers and Sab-
bath-school teachers. Pr'.ces by mail
[ postage prepaid. $1 50.
The Song-Crownesl King. — A new
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc-
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old
tunes. Price 00 cents. $6.00 per dozen.
The ClsrlsUou Harp, containing 128
rages of choice hymns set to music in char-
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen.
The Ilnrmonia Saera : A compila-
tion of CnmtCH Music Much care lias
been taken in the arrangement of this
work, and in the adaptation of the words
to the niusi"; <ind the work coatains such
a variety of metres, that a tunc may be se-
lected for almost every hymn in tlie Hymn
Books of the different denominations.
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00
pei dozen by dx press.
Brethren's Tisno and Hjmn
Bonk,
Er;ng a compilation ol Sacred Music, adapt-
ed to .vl the Psalms, tfymps, and Spiritual
Songs in tlie Brethren's New Hymn book.
l'i ice, $1 '25 per copy, postpaid, or $i0 00 per
dozen, by express.
Hevised New Testament.
OCTAVO PICA EDITION.
Plain Cloth Einding, post paid, 13.00
Sheep Strong Binding, posi paid, 2.50
18 MO. EDITION.
Plain Cloth Binding, post paio.., 11.00
Sheep Strong Bir 1.25
32 wo., siktiat SCHOOL edition. 25
BnETHRBu's Encyclopedia. (i.tq
Treatise on Trine Immersion is. K. Mco-
maw, prepaid, .T5
te on Immersion, t^uiuter & Bnyder,
Single copy, pcV- paid, .75
U <"ip< - - bj 7.0;
Pious Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45>
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60>
German & English Testaments, .75
Nbad's Thbologt, Post Paid, 1.45-
" Wisdom & Power of Gcd Post Paid 1.40
Companion Voinmc 3, bound post paid, $2.7
Reserved at the office, 2.25
How to head ChabaCTBK, An illustrated
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy,
lor Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip-
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25
Triuls.
Religions Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin-
gle copy ; 30 cents a dozen.
All orders should be accompanied with the
money and the name of person, post-office,
county 2nd State written in unmistakable
lelterf. and .•x'dreKsed to
H. K. HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA.
Hook ol Est.HjN.
Containing Address to voye ouTobacco.To
ministers on Tobacco, Evils of Intem-
perance, Wine, Vacal and Inetiumental Music,
end Dancing ; Human Government, Human
Life, Crisis of 63. Public Opinion, Voting for
War, On the Mountain Sermon, Future
Slate, Time Unknown.
BXTHACTS FROM IATTEH8 COU VENDING THE
1 --AYS.
One Writer.— "It is jnst what it ought to
be on Tobacco, Mu6ic and War."
Another.— "I thibk your book a very good
one.:'
''The book is a splendid one."
•'Find nothing therein that is contrary to
the teoching of Christ."
'•I think it worthy of an extensive circu-
lation.
"1 find therein good counsel.
'•Your book of essays, I believe, contains
much truth, well spoken.
"Apart from works of inspiration, itis the
most important work for the young.
"You have given the young an excellent
lecture on the use of Tobacco.
"Your views are 8criplural, and your book
is calculated to do good."
"I think your book is one of good advice.
"1 read it with interst.
228 pages, Price 60 cents. Address T. F.
Ttjkzsbdbt, Brentwood. N. II.
BRETHREN'S TINE AND HYMN
BOOKS.
Brethren's Tunc and HyiDU books may
tc obtained at the Book Store oi J. P.
Funk & Bio., in Elkhart, Ind.
1780
1873
DR. FAHRNEY'S
IS!oo«l Cleanser or Fanacra.
A tonic and puree, f».r Blood Disea.-fs.
Gicst reputation. Many testimonials. Mp.ny
ministering brethren nee and recommend it.
Ask or ser-1 for the 'Health Messenger."
Use only Ih . "Pn»<ocn*' prepared by
I)r. 1*. *F A 11 K N li ¥,
431 XV. Lake St. Chicago, III.
AND
Dr. I*. FIBRNKIS IIHO'.N A Co.
Xlajnesboro, Franklin Co. Fa-
JB@* Agents Wanted Everywhere.
(prtatian cJjitmilji <f ompnion,
BYE.E. HOL8INC
VOLUMK IX.
lovetli t-j.' ktcpotb ray oommuodmeott"— Jssi e.
DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, DEO. It;, is::',.
At tl.60
NCMIJFK 50.
For the CoMrAXios.
<.n>ri»j Ing <>o<l.
Tt is commendable iu the saints of God to
praise, to extol, and to adore His most ;
Paul recommends that we glorify God
in our bodu s and in our spirits. It LB out ol the
^tion to suppose that we can, in an ace
in an acceptable manner by actions and tnoti
emanating horn a soul entirely consecrated to
the service of God. The sound of a defective
bell falls dead on the car. In like manner a
soul imbued in sin, pride, and a love for the
world's ways and earth's p] . cannot glorify
God to acceptance. Honesty of purpose out
J. S. Flory.
How To Pray.
able manner, glorify God with our souls or spirits i of the requirements of the law hath no promise
while Satan is holding a high festival in OUT °J £ood m the wor(1 ()1 God« °h ! then' lel 'H
body, or flesh. One of the most cunning de- &lonfy God in our budl(S and BPint8' ln t]
vices of Satan to lead men w sin, is that of var- , wav lhat we raay ,1)Sure tllP Sreat blessings
nishirig his wares with would-be holy things oni heavenly Father. If we expect to glorify
How often we are made sad to see and learn how (iod in heaven with all the redeemed, as children
God's name and the name of Jesus are used to lining ™ ^SP his name, we must learn to
advance and build up some deep laid scheme of Slorify him here in deed and truth_-
Satan. Some men would glorify by 3inging,
"Fraise God from whom all blessings flow," and
turn around and dance to the tune of* "Yankee
Doodle." Not long since I saw a man raise Mere lip prayer, and heart prayer have no
both hands high above his head and praise God connection. The one is hypocrisy ; the other,
lor a work of deception he had been instrumental , deep, ardent piety. "What" has piety to do with
in bringing about. hypocrisy \ We must pray with the heart. We
How many^good meaning people are led to must have faith, believing that God is able and
church houses, and halls, through supposed mo-* ; willing to grant our requests. We should never
tires of good, und<r the polished garb of relig- pray blindly. First ascertain what your wants
ion, and there induced to engage in "pious" are. To pray without knowing what you pTay
g mbling, and that,too.ol'en for purposes to graS jorj ^ an absurdity. And yet, some pray with-
ify the lust of the eye in adorning Louses otwor- out a moment's thinking what their wants are.
ship ! It is claimed by some that the building of We must pray with a great deal of earnestness ;
richly adorned houses of worship is one way of but not with excitement. Earnestness and < x-
glorifying God. The giving of a penny to the citement are different things. The prayer con-
least of the Lord's disciples, through proper mov taining the most words, it not always the best,
tives, will be more to the praise of God than I fear, many pray with too many words and too
millions devoted to the adorning of a temple for few thoughts. Dr. Luther enmes to the true point,
show. He says : "When thou prayest, let thy words be
S rnie good people claim they can glorify God few, but thy thoughts and feeling many and
in a Sunday-school picnic, gotten up after the deep. The less thou speakest, the better thy
fashion of a worldly minded worshiping people, prayers. Few words and much thought is a
\es, they would glorify God in that which is Christian frame. Many words and little thought
under the generalship of the world — Satan lead- iff heathenish. The prayer that is external and of
ing the van and God receiving the praise ! the bedy, is the mere mumbling of the lips.
Away, away with such abominations — take not that outward babble, gone through without at*
tht name of the Lord in vain ! Oh ! let us be- tention, and heard and seen of men ; but by
ware of those who "steal the livery of heaver, to prayers in the spirit and in the truth is the in>
serve the world in." God can only be glorified i ward desire, the motions and the sighs chat
786
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPAF
proceed from the depth of the heart. The form-
er is the prayer of hypocrites, and of those who
trust in themselves. The latter is the prayer of
God's children who walk in his fear." From
experience and observation, we know the words
of the Reformer to be true. They hold out.
How to pray, is a momentous subject. Nothing
can be of more importance, than examining our-
selves and ascertaining whether we pray as we
should. It is well worth while ; for so much
depends on it. — From The American Lutheran.
For the COMPANION.
The Two Doors.
Life is often called a journey from the cradle
to the grave. There is a door of entrance and a
door of exit. One is called birth and the other
death. All who pass through the first door are
destined to pass through thesecond ; and our
own will is not consulted in either case. A
sacred writer in speaking of these two doors,
says, better is the day of death than the day of
one's birth. How can this be 1 To the young
and happily situated in this world, this spems a
"hard saying." It is so common to regard death
as the king of terrors, an iron- hearted tyrant, a
cruel reaper who cuts down the choicest flowers
of our hearts and homes. To those who enjoy
life, it is not hard to understand why birth is
good, but to many such it is very hard to under-
stand why death should be called letter.
Birth is good. It makes us heirs of a world
full of beauty and attainable goodness. The
earth is not the "howling wildernes" that some
would make us believe. It is carpeted with a
beautiful verdure every spring-time, fresh from
the loom of mother Nature ; and every winter
covers its bosom with a mantle as pure and spot-
less as the robe of righteousness itself. There
are flowers by every pathway — even in the des-
ert. Behold the lilies of the field and rainbow
colors painted everywhere by the yellow sun-
beam ; study the charming landscape scenes
painted by a divine Artist, read the interesting
story that cluster around every picture, written
upon every tree and rock and blade of grsss.
Listen to the music of the birds and the brooks,
and, above all, to the songs of happy children
in the Sanday-6chool, and of the redeemed in
the sanctuary, and answer ; is the earth a how-
ling tcilderness > Oh ! no, except to those who
would make it such, and they will always pro-
claim it nothing else. The world is what we
make it. No power save our own wills can exs
elude the kingdom of heaven from our hearts ;
and where that kingdom is, there is righteous**
ness, joy and peace in the Holy Ghost.
Birth is good because it enables us to ( nter the
vineyard of the blessed Master, and to experience
in our own hearts more and mere of that un*»
speakable joy which every virtuous and useful
life affords.
Birth is good. Why is d°ath better % It is
better because heaven is better than earth. It
is better because it is the beginning of an end*
less life rather than a transitory existence. It is
better because the disembodied spirit has its ca-
pacities increased and strengthened and can en-
joy to the full those heavenly pleasures of which
here on earth it merely had a foretaste.
But this applies only to the pure in heart. Of
many it might be said, "better had it been for
them had they never been bom." To such the
day of birth is not good ; it is a most unfortun-
ate day. Yet it is not the most unfortunate.
Sin has pleasures, such as they are, and there is
such a thing as really enjoying these pleasures.
But there is no pleasures or enjoyment inside
the prison walls of hell. Death is the iron door
that opens into this prison, and it is certainly
not better than birth, which ushers into a world
where the sun rises upon the evil as well as up-
on the good, where the rain falls upon the un-
just as well as upon the just, and where, in con-
sequence, men often seem to flourish in propor-
tion to their wickedness, injustice, and selfish-
ness, ail such may realize sooner or later that
the door through which they enter upon the
miry path of sin, is, to them, the fatal trap, the
wide gate on the broard read that leads to de>
structson. Also, that a sense of this destruction
is not realized until it is too late — until beyond
the secoud door, where we believe there is an-
guish of spirit as terrible as it is lasting aid
hopeless. Birth is unfortunate it we lead the
life of a Dives, a Herod, or a Judas, but, alas !
what is death to such ! Let us not be numbered
with them. Let us lead true lives and thus gain
the glorious victory epoken of the aposile — a
over death, hell and the grave. To the wicked,
death is terrible, but to the gocd it is c nly "fall-
ing asleep in Jesus" — it is the door of heaven,
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
t'i*> beatiful gate on the path that Leads to the
New .!• rusalem above.
J. M. Zuck.
Lebanon, Ohio,
Two Itrofht-r* 1{> «>itiiril<-«l in Court.
ne recurred in a Connecticut
('« art-room b few days ago, which is thus de"«
scribed by the Bridgeport Standard: "Two
brothers named Adams, of Westport, have b
on nnfriendly terms for several years, and a short
time ago they came to blows. Each of them
complained to a justice, and each of them was
found guilty of a breach of the peace. Both
appealed. Their cases came before the Super-
ior Court last week, and one of them was found
guilty, and in the case of the other the jury
could not agr< e. Friday morning Judge Poster
called both of them before him, and talked to
them in a most serious maimer, and, alter a
short review ol the affair, told them it was en> |
tively wrong arid shameful for them to conduct
themselves in such a manner toward each other.
'Even - 3 live in peace, and why should
not you ■? You have not even the excuse of
youth and hot blood, but have arrived at an age
when the passions should be under control.' He
then appealed to one of them in a slightly sar^
caatic manner : 'You have always used your
brother well 1' — 'yes,' — and he has ah
abused you ? — -yes.' He then turned to the
other with the same questions, and received
eimifai answers. 'Then' said he, 'you are both
to blani There is fault on both sides, and I
don't know which is the worst.' He showed
them the folly of their present dispute, and ad**
monished them if they had any grievance in the
are about property to settle it. among them*.
ves, or to call in their neighbor to help them,
'but do not go to law. Law is an expensive
ry.' Then he appealed to both of them to
be friends hereafter, and turning to one of them
he put the question solemnly as in a marri
services 'You, — Adams, do promise on your part
that jou will be friends with your brother.'.
The response came ringing out. 'I will.' Then '
ic other the Judge put the same questions,
'You, Adams, do promise,' &c, to which
came an equally prompt 'I will.' 'Then shake
hands,' said the Judge, and as they did so there
not a dry eye in the court-room. One of ;
the brothers sobbed out, 'By the bl
\u Ip < l God I will trj to live p j ■ i . my
brother.' The fi .1 the same. ''1 1.
the Judge, ad one who I
bet n : Qi d guilty, 1 n ill imp< Be op
lightest sentence of the Com 1 I
discharge your bond.' Dm nes
of this remarkable address of the Judge, the
State Attorney and the members of the bar
were alljaffetttd to tears.
— ■ >■ • - m
D Lt.
Domrs<l<- Lite.
Domes the school of patience. Its
.Into?, its difficulties, and its delights, too, are
constantly recurring. Ooly the work of to-day
can be done to-day. There is a sameness, also,
in the mere external form, an ever^recurrin^
round that must disgust, or make one a mere
mechanical drudge, unless the heart is put into
the work, and the little; common, trivial acts arr»
le the embodiment of noble end-. v- p by
step, stich by stich, stroke by stroke the wot k
goes on. One round oi duty is completed i
to commence another. Every day is a lesson and
exercise in patience . It is a good lesson, we net d
to learn and practice it- It helps us to another
work which is absolutely necessary to the perfec-
tion of human character and the happiness of
horn?, and that is the surrender of self When
two persons unite in the marriage relation they
become one by mutual concessions. They nat»
urally approach each other. There is much to
(jive up as well as to give on both sid' s. There
are many sharp corners to round off, many rough
surfaces to be made smooth, and many crooked
ways to be mane straight, and irregulantes to be
adjusted. S?me of these are in very grain of
the constitution, some of them have been (
d and hardened into habit, and it is d
cult to make any impression upon them- N
er mnst seek to make self the standard, and to
e!! the surrender and ty from the other.
Neither must seek to become the other, bat something
r than either. When two (substances unite, cheni-
res'.ilt is ft substance d:ft'erent from ei her of it*
ts. So it sho.ild he in marriage; the result should
I and wife. Each one should heroine
uld attain to
,cr excellence than either could attain alone. This
will always be the result when the rule of action i> mutu-
al surrender, accommodation and help. Each should i >-
. What f-au I yield? In what res^t sua how far
7^
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Can n€rimiiiHl Olttulu I'linlou ?
I). P. Staler still contends that if
a man sheds another's blood, by man
f! all his blood also be shed. Gen. 9 :
5, 6. Saylet says, he "advocates no
ii • 'hod of dealing with murderers at
all ; he only held, and still holds, that
wilful murder is siu unto death, which
is not to be prayed for, and must be
atoned by paying the penalty." Is
that so? Must a criminal give his
life at the gallows, in order to atone
far bis sin ? And he goes on and
says: "With the understanding that
the children of God, (namely the
t'hurcb) who belong to the Kingdom
which is not of this world, have no
part in the execution of the law, not
being appointed to that office." lie
■wishes to be excused from the execu-
tion of the law ; thinks the sinner or
worldly man should prosecute him to
final justice. Sayler stands on incon-
sistent ground. If God's laws are
right and just, and the Scriptures de-
mand the life of the criminal, would
it not be right for him to carry the
law into execution ? lie brings to
the front an array of testimony from
the old dispensation, to prove bis
theory or belief. We know all the
familiar passages in the Bible which
are quoted by all lovers of the gal-
lows. They may be run eff from the
end of one's tougue as glibly as tunes.
Saylersays also, "Unless Do3cfa shows
scripture in which God has author-
ized the Legislatures of the States,
religious press, to change, annul, and
make void the law." (I suppose he
has reference to the law of God.) I
don't suppose the several Legisla-
tures will interfere with the cherished
ancient law that Sayler has quoted ;
but it should not be forgotten that
though this Book is authority, and for
the guidance of humanity, all are not
agreed as to the significance of cer-
tain declarations; and it is a fact that
more enlightened views are necessary
in the rendering of scriptural mean-
ings. I prefer to take a humane
view when circumstances warrant it.
We should be governed rather by the
spirit than the letter of the law.
Among the countries of Europe that
have abolished the law of the gallows,
we ma^' instance Russia. In that
despotic realm, by Elizabeth, in 1741,
under the operation of the law, Rus-
sia is one of the Countries in which
the least number of murders is com-
mitted, In 1830 the Counsellor of
State, in Russia, in bis Book of Trav-
els through the Empire, calls upon
other nations to "blush that Rassia
should teach them the celestial prin-
ciple of reforming depraved morals,
not by the inexorable justice, but by
the mild and divine precepts of heav-
enly mercy.
In my former article on this sub-
ject, Xo. 1 1, page 653, I held forth
the idea that hanging, or, ia other
words, the present mode of treating
prisoners, inmost of our prisons in
this country, was unchristian, unsuc-
cessful and barbarous. But Sayler
writes in No. 45, page 710, for me to
excuse him for not believing God to
be a barbariau. You are excusable,
dear friend, indeed. As an answer
to this I will just say, aud reiterate
what I wrote before, that better be
governed by the spirit than the let-
ter of the law, aud unless our Chris-
tian religion be a mistake, man may
repent, be forgiven and be saved.
"God has commanded ail men, every-
where to repent." The Bible une-
quivocally settles this question for us.
"Thus saith the Lord, though your
sins be as scarier, tbey shall be
as white as snow," and so forth. We
here will add also, and" with empha-
sis, that the free grace of Gcd flows
out to every man. The blood of
Christ is, and can be made available
for every man, and faith in its merits
is attainable by every man ; it only
remains for the guilty to accept sal-
vation on the terms of the Gospel, in
order to secure the pardon of their
sins, and a title to the Kingdom of
Heaven. Is it net true that the worst
may repent and be saved ?
'■While the lamp holds out to burn,
The vilest sinner mav retu-n.
L. A. Doscn.
Brookville , Ohio.
For the CoMrAxiox.
It is I, Be Not Afraid.
When the above language was spo-
ken by Jesus, it was undoubtedly a
sentence of consolation, a word of
cheerfulness in an hour of peril as the
ship which contained his disciples
was tossed to and fro by the waves,
for the wind was contrary aud while
they were rowing hard to bring the
ship to shore. Jesus was on the
mountain alone engaged in prayer
(not that he must of necessity pray,
but Thy will, 0 Father, be done), aud
he, no doubt, prayed in behalf of the
disciplfs who were in this ship, that
their courage fail not — that they
should faithfully battle on and they
would be rescued from a watery grav .
Then in the midst of trouble, when
their strength was nearly exhausted,
how cheering the words, "It is I, be
not afraid." How often when our
ship is tossed to aud fro by the trials
and temptations cf sin and folly, and
all appears dark before our eyes, oh,
how consoling when we look to JesuB
and He smiles upon us, "It is I, be
not afraid."
There is something very consoling
in this "It is I, be not afraid." When-
ever Christ draws near fear vanishes
away, and joy abounds in the heart ;
for wherever Christ is there is peace
and happiness.
Now, brethren and sisters, if placed
in overwhelming affliction or distress
of any kind hear that beautiful voice
"It is I, be not afraid." Are you in
sickness, are you in trouble, is the
torture of disease wearing you down,
are you pained aud overwhelmed at
what is before you ; if so, Christ says,
"It is I, be not afraid." Or are you
mourning over departed ones whom
you have laid beneath the clods of the
valley or the snowy mound on yonder
hillside; or are tbey buried beneath
the surges of the might}' ocean. If so,
calm your fears, Jesus has said, "It
is I, be not afraid." Aud now as we
are on our journey to yonder realm of
glory let us ever press forward to-
ward the mark of our high calling,
and as the waves of time waft, our
ship onward it is still a comfort, for
the wave that rMls. the highest send3
us nearest to the s-kies ; the wind that
blows the hardest#and swiftest lands
us soonest home,, aud the lightning
that flashes around us s-rves to light
us on our journey home to that glori-
ous heaven to abide in perpetual
peace.
"It is I, be cot afraid"
The Son of God to Peter said.
He stepped, and walked upon the flood ;
Then said, "I perish, save, O Lord.''
J. W. Wilt.
Rural Valley, Fa.
♦-»■••
For the Companion.
Is Knowledge DangeroHs?
"A through thy knowledge shall the weak
brother perish, for whom Christ died."
I Cor. 8 : 11.
This language was spoken by the
Apostle Paul, to his Corinthian breth-
ren, warning them to be careful that
they do not cause their "liberty to be-
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
• a Blumbliog block to them t hat p see it bot as that ii
lire weak" (9th verse);and we lb ink In our history wbeo Jesus I
this tezl in this
our (In v aod i
to think tl
We |ii<'
m coming
: let us rather pici
spi log ol the ti We
uinl Burel i
w< rid and in the church. Sometimi r ol life beginning and that more
r who I abundantly. We think ol losing: let
or knows a gooddeal (which we will us think of gaining. We thi
term educali i. take up the pen sud parting : let us think of meeting. We
i rv much think away: let us think of
'8 the article in arriving. If a voice wbiept rs "Yoc
',•22 and 123 The lat- n of the
ti r part of thai article, uo doubt, r< d saying. "I willc
fers i tide on the It' Jes
ject of pride and
t edi-
tion it is certainly is if Christ
gate the keys to the church n
I, "Whatsoever ye Bball bind
earth shall be bound in heaven." , .
ei - e the _• or the
byard. Fney n
for a lime, but
shall never die. We go with J
It' .!■ m< s i r us, v. e do not
go forth alone. AYhen we lose hold
oue in whom we are ail one, and
whose love forever binds us all, holds
US fast, and tearful faces are with-
drawn only j.o bo replaced by the
conutenap.ee of one who is hone of our
( msequently we hope and trust that : of the clasping hands of the most be
we may not have the opportunity to loved of all do earth, another hund, of
read any more articles reflecting
against the ord« r of the house of G< d.
Brethren and Bisters, how can humil-
ity and separation from the world be
built up, when some who have know !
inually pulling down f bone, who was a man of sorrows, who
These few lines are written, not to himself died, and who while betakes
offend, but to "exhort, reprove, re- us away, as a triumph of his love,
In. ke." Ac, by a young but well-
wishing brother
I'll TJoLDBR.
erstotcn, Ind.
I Will Come Again.
7'here is to every man a sense bl
h BS in parting with every material
thing he has ever | I, his
can comfort those we leave behind,
even as he comforted Martha and
Mary at Bethany, or his own mother
in her hour of agony. It is thus that
ihe one promise, "1 will come again
and receive you unto myself," should
change darkness to light, death to
life, the grave to glory, and make us
exclaim with the quiet peace, the so-
ber and solemn culm of faith in the
wealth, his bu.-im bs, the fruit i f bis midst of much to distract and disturb
long years of industry, and with the tbeBoul, "Y. a, though 1 walkthrough
body in which he has lived; there is the valley of the shadow of death, I
a BOOSe of dreariness in the thought
of bis body, which almost seems him-
self, being carried out and buried
among the dead, an'! there to lie be-
neath the beating storms of ages, un-
til it has been absorbed iuto the ele-
ments, and only in a ne»v form to be
gathered up and revived when the
voice of God calls it forth.
will fear uo evil, for thou art with
me ;" it "absent from the body, I am
present wi'h the Lord." — Dr. Nor-
man .'•. the Baptist Union.
For t lie Companion.
Truth.
Ours is an age of investigation:
7'here "is | The prominent trait in the character
the feeling of louelim Bfl in going off1 of man, to-day, is, to test "all things"
on the mysterious and unknown vov- in the crucible of philosophy oi
dearest objects of our love
accompt r. ing us I re, but do
cue is able t i .-ti p within the du»ky
barge that in darkness is to bear us
au ay.
Now surely it is eDough to counter-
sun. There is ft Society in CI
and < ther places, whose watch-word
is "Free Religion*." They teach that
the Bible is an invention of mau, and
that its sy>tem of religion is only a
scheme to enclave the mind. !
balance all Buch thoughts about death ' reanism still live?. And the i idica-
_and to iuvest with a very ditTtrent as- ! tiona are that Christ's people will
imbat in our same
kind of pb
Paul
Belli
a church,
aod BS Individ
1
Christ, — "for other fou an no
man lay than that is laid," — let i
sure t '
this trt
tion with the wood, nay, and
of human tradition; but let US build
only with the |
of the I ith.
■
'. ith the perishable,— I
sopbical our way < : may
it will perish like hay,
wood, and stubb!'. lie will reward
Him in Hi8 vrnj,
a3 given to us by Bis Son, which is
as imperishable as gold, silver, and
US stones. It is a foolish l
of time to preach our way to (
to a p do not believe that
Christ is the Savior ofir.au.
In the world we have the same
an philosophy to oppose. In
the Church there may be those who
"have a zeal ol God, but not accord-
ing to knowledge." Tb< y seem 'ig-
norant of Cod's righteousness," and
go about "to establi.-h their own
righteousucss." Too much precious
time may be ppent in preaching ours
as the only church. This time should
be spent in preaching Christ the only
Savior.
The foundation of our spiritual
being tbe Truth, let us not n nr
iperstructure with untruthful
traditions, but obey the proverb,
"Buy the truth, and Bell it n t." lie,
to give an error for the truth.
: housand errors for one
truth. Following an error may had
to hell ; obej iog the truth is the way
to 1I< av* n.
Jesus said "ye sholl know the
truth, and the truth shall ffleki
y..\y i or desires to know all
tbe truths of ti •
continue to increase, and may
give His people wisdom to bold
the Truth, ia my desire. ' Let not
mercy and truth forsako thee : bind
them about thy neck ; write them
upon the table of thine heart."
S. M. MlHNICH.
790
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Selected for the Companion.
The Open (inle.
There is a gale stands open wii
ling,
from the crosi afar
The Savior's love revealing.
Chorus.
< >. depths of mc; cy, cau it be
'I hat gate stands open wide for me ;
Stands open wide boh night and duy,
Stands open wide for me.
That
mall,
liat open irate stands free, for all
Who seek through it salvation ;
The rich and poor, the great and si
of every tribe and nation.
It open stands for old arjd young,
Though filled with joy or sorrow ;
The spirit woos your soul alone.
The gate may close to-mor.ow.
(), sinner, waken from your guilt,
Nor let your heart deceive you ;
For you the blood of Christ was ep lied,
lie's waiting to receive you.
O blessed spirit lead me In,
And let me falter never ;
O, make mc victor over sin,
I'll praise thee then forever.
Press onward then though foes may frown,
While mercy's gate is op. i: ;
Accept the cross and win the crown,
Love's evci lasting tok' u.
When on the river's brink we lay
The cross that here i- given,
And bear a crown of life away,
We'll praise thee then in heaven.
For the Companion.
Education.
I fear this subject is Dot as highly
appreciated by some as it should be.
"Who can object to it, when rightly
looked into ? Can it possibly put any
one in a lower standing in any respect?
Where do we find the vilest of God's
creation ? Among the ignorant.
Where do we find those who care but
little for anyone but themselves ; the
profaner, the druukurd, <tc. ? Among
the unlearned. Ah ! the strictly in-
telligent do not belong to these classes
often. Then, brethren, let us send
our children to common schools until
they are prepared to attend a higher
grade, and all who are able to send to
a more refined school, where the
sciences are taught more profoundly,
and where the branches are taught so
much more explicitly, that the pupils
save time, which is valuable to them.
I believe in getting ail the knowledge
that we can in as short a time as pos-
sible; and would be glad if there were
more bigb schools among the brotber-
; We must be enlightened if we
■ /. What little learn-
ing I have [ g ' iroiug
to a school at New Vienna, ClintoD
county, Ohio, superintended by broth-
er Quinter, editor now of the C. !■-('.
The Brethren had a good school
there, but did not support it sufficient-
ly, so it fell into other hands. Now,
brethren, while we have a pood school
at Salem it is important that we give
it all the encouragement that we can ;
tend all the pupils to it that we can ;
and get all outsiders to go to it that
we can ; and if we have a. surplus of
means, let us help it all we can. By
this means it will be a better school,
our children can be instructed by the
brethren ; and it may be the means of
drawing many to the church that oth-
erwise would not come. Then 1 would
say, don't lay a straw in the way to
hindir the success of this school. We
would be glad to hear encouragement
from others for the school through the
Companion, for it is there they are
taught to be social and chaste ; and to
act humbly. Then when they nave
gained a good education, it matters
not what business they desire to fol-
low in after life, this knowledge is a
great assistance to them. If they
want to teach school, they can do so;
if they want to become clerics they
can do that; and if they wish to un-
derstand the sacred Scriptures, it as-
sists them greatly in this ; and in fact
it is a help to them in any business
they may go at ; even to the farmer.
This requires knowledge to carry it
on as it should be, where a man farms
extensively.
C. G. Garman.
Regency, Gentry Co., Mo.
Year Last Sabbath.
I remark that men are corning near-
er to their last Sabbath. The week
seems to me like a Red Sea, tossing,
tossing ; the Sabbath like a path cut
through it, where we may go dry
shod. God lifting his hand again
above the waters, all our cares and
annoyances whelmed in the flood.
Where did you pass your boyhood
Sabbaths ? You say iu a New Eng-
land village. You remember the
church, and the green in front ; and
the cry of the swallows in the tower
as the tap of the bell scattered them ;
and the quiet graveyard before it,
some of the atones leaning over, and
the moss aln.osf covering the letters;
the long line of horses at the hitching
:;> at the church door ;
er, plain, and eai m et, and
ildren, with w hoop
you exchanged mischievous glances,
and the aged men and women, to
whom you looked up with veneration,
• i re eometiuH s u>l( ep
at the head of the pew — all of them
asleep in the shadow of the church
that once they frequented. Somehow,
ever since then you loved Sunday to
come. Its sunrise seems more gold-
en ; its noonday more bright; its eve-
ning more suggestive ; and although
you feel, before God, that many of
your (Sundays have been wasted, you
still say, "Sweet Sabbath ! Messen-
ger from God'! Pillow on which to
put the aching head ! Day fragrant to
all sweet memories ! How I love
tbee!"
If yon are forty years of age, two
tl ou.-and and eighty of your Sab-
baths are gone. Indeed, the whole
flock of them is started, and the last
of them will soon spread wing. It
will break from the east. The bells
will ring. There will be the shuffle
of young feet and of old on the way
to church. The baptismal waters
will be shed, the evening service will
pass, the .Amen will finish the bene-
diction, the lights will be lowered, the
gate will jar shut, the sexton will turn
the key in the lock. Notbiug pecu-
liar in the looks of the wall that night,
or in the sound of the music. I5ut
that will be the ending of your Sab-
baths. Can you not have one more ?
Not one more. It will come for oth-
ers, but not for us. The last bymr>.
The last sermon. The last benedic-
tion. The last Sabbath. The last
time / This very Sabbath may be
your closing day for rest. If so, you
had better take a good look at these
sacred places, and say, Farewell, pew
and pulpit, and all ye worshippers!
Farewell, song and sermon ! I take
my exit ! Farewell, thou Christian
Sabbath ! To all these scenes, where
I have rejoiced, and prayed, and wept,
farewell forever ! It is the last time! —
Tulmage.
» ♦ *
Seek not to please the world, but
your own conscience. The man who
has a feeling within that he has d ne
his duty upon every occasion is far
happier than he who hangs upon the
smile of the great, or still more the
favors the of multitude.
CHRISTIAN t'WVI! V COMPANK
Christian Familv Companion.
DALE CITY, P
Valedictory.
'it is ' time„" Eight lira
li:r. ||u;
iptiou. N a : the
'•' with
.•in "introduoti
i of publisl
link
]• -!.
tion, we i i i ,■
tively May 10,
1 I
By the circulation of
copies and an advi rtiscment in tin i
/" I (he nam.-, of
by the
lattei part i
,-. Havii brethren ai 1
sisti ra of infl ua thi ir
ronage, we published the first nombi
the third* day of January, 1865. From
thai time the j aper b is i regularly
issued, appearing as promptly as the cin
cum9tance.« would pei rait. From four
hundred the circulation has gradually in-
i i four thousand.
\\
the -ii|i- an 1 downs" through which we
have passe 1 during all this time, 'i I
with us, will remember thi m,
. those who have n I
iction in the b
but
li.i' the enter|
• 'If I >ur contributors an .
have made it what it is. We 1
few sentences fr im
the introduction to the first volume: lTn
the future the Companion w[\] r, <•
more, the number and character of its
patrons, than the ability of its editor. I
1 have built the ship and have launchi i
it, and shall make my 1
it aright, but it will require the tide of
public favor to keep i- in motion, and the '
of Divine approbation,
bring it safely into •, ." W- have had
the public favor, and we tiust
r which wo thank
Lord.
W • have also I I
tend with, oombinod opposition, au '
wild k ii Iff 0ry, ||
nabled to overc tine and en lure ii
all, until within th
oooi omi what daunted; not
our opponents wci
triog oul '■■
inn. A
the measures which we I, . ttdvo-
n
ipular favor of th < chun .
a mo
from the
self to our mind. Du
nual Meeting this >n
a firm resolution, and thai re would put
it iol
i" could 1 1 Ii d. lingly we
conferred with brother Quinter -
'"'»" returned from the An-
nual Meeting, which conference resulted
•n thi e which we are now announ-
mfess that it i- with no small
reluctance that we se\ at
ho office of the Companion. Be
her of tin i nterprise, in thi
ducting of which we have I many
in toil, and in connec-
tion wiih which we have also enjoyed
many pleasant - . ur readers will
perceive thai our attachment to il
well have grown quite strong. '
the paper can be more infl icntia), if its
teachings can be mon il, we will
cheerfully make our part ofthcdenial.
we fondlj hi | i it may be more use-
ful. The brother upon whom our mantle
r wishes, and our most
sincere prayers, both for his own
perity, and lor the u * ,f the pa-
:
Our leaders and patrons, who ar
of our
ment in religious sentiment, or for other
ired that we have all con-
fidence in the new management of the
office. Brother Quinter is a man
perienee. and much our superior in scrip-
ture and all other valuable i
I lis views though not
i the purity and ;
ity of the church. B re believe
him to be susceptible of improvement by
surrounding influences, such as it i
privilege to cast about him. Bi
Beer, with whom we have been
" who
idy inducted witl
confident in
man in th
""I'1, i -n.l ^ may app
ti. lal ;
our '•■
If, unto bis kin 1 j
to thi ir, to tl
picked up by passers-by and
his hi ip< d with less injury
than had been a:
tte,
— ^♦♦■•♦•^»— —
^ ill ' of our ■ who
: to be ind '
remit, our due ther noti
and thus ...il
as relieve our pressing want- ? Please re-
• m m
Hereafter address such letters to us
only, that refer to our own personal I
mess. All bu ' itiog to the p i
in the future, for I ooks, alman i •-: all
com spondence, contributions, &c d
be ad Iressi d to J. Q u'nl r, Dale City,
Brset county. !'a.
Persons wi hing to purchase a dwelling
house in Dale City, are invited to call
ind examine the residence of the rctir.
r of this paper. As we -hall
leave the place, we desire very much to
sell our property, and will take a fair
price. lti<a very substantial and ci
ruodious bouse, and has a well of pood
water at the door. It is located in the
.'.lie part of town, for a private
In our editorial correspondence.
• rd column, 28th line from the
top, read who • visa .-• - w I
recall, instead of "plainly."
Editorial < «»rrts|>on<l€iioo.
Monday, Nov. 24. Raving no
- farther, and having spent all
the time and that wo
tho the preset.',
homeward this
I ing the train early, while it was yet dark.
792
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
Crossed the Missouri River at Platts«
mouth and Pacific Junction. In the cars
we met Mr. T II. Leavitt, Assistant Land
Commissioner of Burlington ami Missou-
ri River Railroad Company. We were
pleased to make his acquaintance, and
found him to be an intelligent and con-
genial companion. He holds correct
views on "going west," "Homesteading,"
etc., as our interview evinced. And
here we may as well give our promised
reasons, why people should not go west,
especially to the frontiers, without hav-
ing some means with them.
First. Persons ought to move in the
Fall of the year, in order that they may
be ready for the breaking season which
begins early in the spring. They wilj
therefore have a winter before them, dur-
ing which they cannot expect to earn any-
thing. The industriouss may find some-
thing to employ their time, but where
all— or nearly all — the inhabitants are
poor, it is difficult to find employment by
which bread and clothing may be earned.
The forepart of the summer is employ-
ed in breaking the prairie. In the prai-
rie sod, corn is dropped, and sod corn is
raised; but as it cannot be cultivated, it
never results in a crop of corn. In wet
or good seasons, it however makei good
fodder, and supplies corn for stock. Un.
less there had been breakings before, this
sod corn is all the crop that can be raised
the first season. Then comes the second
winter, and still no resources from the
new farm. The stock must be wintered,
and the family fed and clothed. Then
comes spring again, to those who have
not been starved out. Then seed grain
is wanted, requiring money. Grain is
wanted to feed the stock, that they may
endure the labors of the season. For all
their means are wanted and still no in-
come. Not until after harvest, nearly
two years from the time of arrival, can
any income whatever, be expected. True,
those who have cattle, may profit by their
increase and growth, but the homsstead-
er, who expects to live by farming must
not expect any income short of two years.
Now it can easily be seen, that to take a
family into a new country, where for fifty
miles around you, people are very nearly
alike in circumstances, with not fifty dol-
lars in your pocket, as thousands have
done, and hundreds have not had one*
tenth the amount — is, to say the very
best, placing them in fair prospects for
privation, and in which even extreme sufs
fering would not be an uncommon occur-
rence.
We are now calculating upon the sup-
position that all will go ordinarily well;
but this cannot be much relied upon, for
there arc numerous cases in which it is
not realized. The change of climate, and
the great change in the manner of living,
have been the occasion of sickness. And
when, under such circumstance.*, the
father or mother, and in some cases both,
were taken down, or rendered unable to
discharge the wonted duties, distress is
inevitable. Even the loss of a horse or a
yoke of oxen, has been the indirect cause
of suffering. Of course, after knowing these
facts if people prefer to venture the de-
privations we have specified, for the pros-
pects of obtaining a home of their own,
it is their privilege to do so, but we doubt
the wisdom of the choice. We think
they ought to have some reasonable as-
surance against suffering, either in means
present or prospective.
And while upon this subject, we would
recommend our readers, who contemplate
going west, to examine carefully the op-
portunities offered by the B. & M. R. 11.
Company, for securing cheap farms. All
their lands are within a reasonable dis-
tance of railroad stations, and consequent-
ly to markets. Not only that, but the
improvement along the line, furnish
employment for men, women and chil-
dren, for which good wages, and ready
cash is paid. Thus there is no danger of
suffering. By all means the country
should be settled and improved from the
railroad outward. Then the company of-
fers its lands upon such easy terms, that
we think it would be much preferable to
buy a good farm, convenient to market
and civilization, at a fair price, to taking
one thirty miles from every place, and be
compelled to suffer on it for five long
years, in order to secure it as a home-
stead.
Tuesday, 25. Stopped offat Whitfield
station, and by guidance of friend Henry
we soon reached the house of brother
Michael Glotfelty, one of our agents and
friends. His postoffice address is Liber-
tyville, Jefferson county, Iowa. But we
were sorry to find brother Michael in ill
health. They received us gladly, and we
spent the day with them. Brother and
sister Glotfelty were both raised in the
neighborhood of Dale City, and were
happy to have an opportunity to converse
with persons who knew their friends and
acquaintances. We had a pleasant inter-
view. They have a very pleasant and
comfortable home, and a large family of
sons, who appear to enjoy it.
Wednesday, 20. Thirty odd year ago,
our uncle, Jacob IIol.-inger,removed from
Morrison's Cove, to this neighborhood,
about a mile from brother Glotfelty's.
He had two sons and two daughters. The
eldest son, John, died while they sojourn-
ed about a year near Burlington, Iowa.
Uncle and aunt, (his second wife) died
some ten to fifteen years ago, and are
buried in this neighborhood. The other
son, Joseph, was married and had a son
and daughter. He also died some seven
years ago, and his widow has married
again. These children we visited to-day.
Tbey are living with their mother, on the
old homestead, and are now the only per-
sons of the name in the country. Their
father was a minister, and had a good
reputation. Solemn thonght passed our
mind while sitting in the room once occu-
pied by our now depaited relatives, whose
visages we could but very plainly recall.
"Shall we know each other there?"
In the afternoon we were taken by
brother Glotfelty's son, to sister Sarah
Sketoe's only surviving child of uncle
Jacob, who received us vcy kindly, and
we spent a pleasant evening with the fam-
ily. The husband and father, was not at
home in the evening, but in the morning
of
Thursday. 27th, we had an interview
with him, and enjoyed a pleasant conver-
sation. The other daughter of our uncle
was married and had seven children, but
both she and her husband are dead. A
strange fatality appears to follow this
family,
In the afternoon sister Sketoe took us to
brother Martin Miller's, where we enjoy-
ed a few hours of pleasant conversation.
Thence to the Brethren's meeting-house,
where we tried to preach Jesus to those
who favored us with their audience.
Here we met brother Peter Lutz, and
other ministers of the congregation. For
the bad state of the weather and the
roads, there was a fair attendance.
After^meeting we again returned to
brother Glotfelty's- Brother Michael
was still in delicate health, but the phy»
sicians have hope of his recovery.
Friday. 2S. In the morning one of the
CIIIUSTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
j iung men tat ion,
we took the u ir~. and oezl morn
led al Chicago. Here we had
espeotad to « isit, bal on account of the
word Prom hom . on. Had
al-.> exp eted to Btop off al P yniouth,
I "(!. . and perhaps at other places, which
ha 1 to be abandoned.
On Sunday noon we arrived at Pitts-
burg, and i ning at two a. m. at
home. We think wo Pei 1 grateful to our
Heavenly Father for his •
Buch a journey, in all probability, we will
dn.
— • • .
l.iisl \V<T«ls lo Our Agents and
Reader* In is~:i.
There are many Ihinge that we
would like to Bay to you ; but, as lim-
ited space will Dot allow OS to Kay all,
we will confine our last words to bus-
iness. It is very desirable that wo
should have all the nanus of subscri-
bers for 1S74 on our books when the
new volume begins. This, however,
we know cannot be. But if you as
agents and readers attend strictly to
the following suggestions very much
can be done in that direction.
1. Let agents make it a point to seo
all their former subscribers as soon
as possible, and to embrace the
earliest opportunity to ask all their
friends and neighbors to subscribe.
2. Let every subscriber, who wants
the paper for next year, send or take
his subscription to his agent on or be-
fore the 20th inst.
3. On Monday, the 21st inst., let
all our agents send in their lists,
whether they have seen all they wish
to see or not. The remainder can be
seen as soou afterward as possible.
4. If any subscriber finds it incon-
venient to see his agent, he can en-
close $1.50 with his name aud address
plainly written in a carefully sealed
envelope and send directly to us.
7 '_.">. Let our readers get as many
subscribers, either to be given to their
agents or to be sent to us, as they can
secure. By so doing they will not
only hasten on the work, but may
very materially increase our lists,
both of which are desirable.
B. We have yel a large supply ol
Almanacs !'.>r 1,1; and W(
.i !_'<••» t .h ami n adera w il
as they think they can d
.. I j;
nts.
7. Send money bj r< •. : tered
or, where it can be done, by P
office Money Order, made payable at
Dale City,
8. Let all yoar I carefully
addressed to J/MEB QtJINTSR, Dale
( Hly Pa.
9. Hoping iliut that the foregoing
D8 will be carefully observed,
and with best wishes lor jour tempo-
ral and spiritual prosperity, we bid
you an affectionate farewell.
J. W. B.
Itaili ouds.
Within the last three months we have
ledabout three thousand miles by
railroad, over a number of d
routes, under the management of as many
different companies. Everywhere we
had good accommodations, and almost all
the time we had courteous and obliging
attendants. In a few instances we fell
into the hands of an egotistic young con-
ducter. who seemed to imagine that the
i_v had employed him for the sole
purpose of giving him an opportunity of
exhibiting his executive abilities. But
nowhere docs the traveler feel so perfect"
!y at home as in the coaches of the Penn-
sylvania Central Railroad, from New
York to Chicago. The road I
and solid, being laid in stone ballast, and
mostly with steel rails; the coaches are
convenient, roomy, and well ventilated;
and the attendants sociable and obliging.
The rates of fare are as low as any in the
country, and the route between the two
points, the most direct.
A poor sister sends us 50 cents in ad-
vance for the C. F. C. and G. V. for 1874.
with the following:
"It is all I have by me at this time.
I will try to pay the remainder a
as I can. I am limited in this world's
having nothing but what we work
for by the day. 1 have children to main-
tain, the oldest of which has had
five years, so that her mind is gone. I
have taken the COMPANION for three
years. I do not get to meeting on account
of my daughter's affliction. I cannot
; I ut in
the Coin anion I can flo I mfort,
in my I
So it fa How varied are r,,ir
ti wis and want., in life | (),,.
She is
deprived of the pi oding
ng and enjoying herself with
" and sisters in the i
ship of God. Hon natural it is for her
undi i these i iroumsf i
is this do-
sire that .-he has wiilinglj
had by her. We will tay to our
\ ou need Bend ns no m ire. If the I. 1
I I
or sisters who have abundance to p
remainder, we will thank; '. pt ii;
and if not, we will send i: free.
One of our agents after srpiaring
bis account says : "I am sor/y I could
not send sooner. The fact is, those
for whom I ordered failed to pay ac-
cording to promise; and aonvj I never
will get ; but, thank God, I caa now-
square it up myself, and hope you
will not think hard of me for not send-
ing it sooner."
Xo, W6 will not think bard of it, but
join in your thanksgiving ; and, in ad-
dition we pronounce a secret blessing
on you, and an ejacuiatory prater
that your debtors may soon be able
to square up with you. We h
in thanksgiving and prayer in tempo-
ral matters as well as in spiritual ;
and if these were more constantly
and conscientiously practiced, there
might be less panic.
Answers to Correspondent*.
David Hildibband. Eight dollars
and fifty -three cents.
Lewis Kimmel, What bocks do
you refer to in your note of the 27th ?
Ciirist. BoMr..\R<;ER: You have paid
us for the next volume to No. 26.
Wm. 1'vK.ist: You need not return it.
Josiah Hettle : Will you be k;:ul
enough to give us your former addreea
also ?
L. A. Pcsrii : Your subscription
expires with the present number.
79i
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
COR RESPO NDENCE.
( 'orn
a'l partr of the Er> UerU name
aiid addrets required <<» every communication
,;,' . uejet ted 1 1 I
dttona or manuscript uted, not returned. All
ommur.icationt for ; ublU ation t) t/n!u be viril
<>ii«* si«le of the '>e.t tidy.
To Staler Hitniiiih Johnson.
My d( ir Sister:
While looking over a
file of the C. F, ('. this morning, I acci-
dentally came across one with a Bhort
piece of correspondence bearing your
Hume. It brought to uiy mind that,
while in Dale City, you very kindly re-
quested me to correspond with you
through the medium ofour periodical; and
I remember I consented to do so. i>o not
think, dear sister,that thro' the time past
you have been forgotten. Not, at all; [
have made several attempts to fulfil my
duty, and have as often been interrupted.
As you perhaps may know, I have cares
and domestic responsibilities to occupy
my time; yet I never allow them to mo-
nopolize my thoughts to that extent that
my cherished friends are forgotten. I
earnestly hope I may always be able to
remember, with pleasure, the acquain-
tances formed among our dear sisters
white in Dale City. Those were days
that have been indellibiy stumped on my
heart. How we all met as strangers, but
soon mingled as one family ! Sister Han-
nah, was not that Pentecostal meeting a
soul-reviving fountain, oveiflowing with
'■'crumbs of the bread of life," where all
that hungered could be fed : T enjoyed
the sweet associations of meeting and
mingling with my sisters from different
states. In my past life I have been
thrown among a great many different de-
nominations, but have never found my-
self so much at home anywhere as with
the Brethren; although I am no sectar-
ian. 1 love all God's people,— for God
is the Father of us all, we are all one
family. — yet I have always thought t hat
tin. re is rut so much formality among us
as there is among some others.
Dear sister, I have not seen your name
in the C. F. C. since our Conference. I
In pe you were permitted to reach your
home in safety. AVas not our heavenly
Father very kind to us all ? At hast, J
have not seen an announcement of any
accident to any nee uoing to or returning
fnin the meeting. Dear sister, brother
Beer baa called loudly fur essays, I do
hope the brethren will respond to his
tamest solicitations,— and the sisters.
But I would so much rather write letters,
as lean express myself more plainly. At
the same time you will admit, with me,
that letter-writing is not, altogether the
material that is wanting to make us a
good Christian Periodical. We want sub-
stance, solid truths, good admonition,
administered in love- The way is point-
ed out so plainly to us, we certaii ly can-
not mistake it, yel we like
ment, We love to hear the brethren
talk about Jesus. We are tired of hear-
ing discussions that have a r< ndency to
iund, and aie nut food fir the soul.
We are taught to admonish one another
in love, [n my humble opinion there is
no necessity in taking up one article of
and making it a text for six long
in"];' h>. [f we read the scriptures care-
fully and prayerfully, they will teach us
the way our Sav;,>r ha- trod, and will
give us the pattern of his uniform. Dear
pister Hannah, 1 never have occa i n to
find fault with my sisters; for, when 1
look at myself, 1 see so much to make
right that, [ am reminded of Christ's true
saying, "He that is without sin among
you, i<'t him cast the first stone
Perhaps you may think from the above,
that I have reference to some particular
one. Do not misunderstand me, and I
hope none of our readers may; yet if you
are a constant reader of ibis paper, you
will notice many warm discussions, and
wounds that, have been made to bleed.
The New Testament tells us it were bet^
ter for us to have a mill stone about our
necks, and to be cast into the sea, than
to offend one of these little ones. How
careful we should be not. to expose one
another through the columns of this pa-
per! It is read not only by the brother-
hood, but, there are persons outside of
the church that peruse its columns. Do
you agree with me, sister? I certainly
wish you could.
I am not often disappointed in my
opinion of persons that I meet. I know
you have felt the cross that, raiseth us.
If you remember you spoke of your afflic-
tion to me; yet I know that you do not
love our dear Lord any the less. 1 have
often wished in my secret soul, that, as a
body, we would be more united — think
alike, obey alike and love alike.
I had some conversation with a friend
to-day in regard to pride. He contend-
ed that it originated entirely from the
pulpit. I could not agree with him in
that respect, for the reasons I surely
think oui ministers are zealous in admon-
ishing us to plainness of apparel. I have
always found it so. I know we get a
great many good lessons at Pipe Creek,
and if any of us go astray we certainly
cannot attach any blame to our minister-
ing brethren.
Sister Hannah, you know there are so
many other things of importance to be
considered. There are almost as many
different dispositions and mental i
ities in a church body as there are mem-
bers: some are strong and some are weak,
some have loving hearts while others are
cold. In passing to an fro, we meet per-
sons of all temperaments. I have uiet
friends that 1 have been drawn toward on
first, acquaintance, while others were so
cold as to be repulsive. Thus it, is on
the stage of action, and, of course, re-
quires a great amount of forbearance one
toward another.
Now I will tell you something about
our communion meetings, jnsl pawed
away, but long to be remembered. Our
kind brethren I). F. and .J. (.'. Moomaw,
from Virginia, were with us; and let me
ire you. they came well filled with
deep and sound doctrine, which was ad-
mit,i-t: red in much love to thousands i f
souls that came together, 1 trust, to hear
the good tidings of our blessed gospel.
They labored diligently and earnestly
among up, holding meeting night and day,
seeming not to tire ; and We trust much
good may spring forth when- SO much
i has been sown. We wire reluctant
to part with our brethren so soon, yet
we knew there, were others in vineyards
waiting for them to come and trim the
branches. I sec they have been, permit-
ted to reach their borne in safety, and
have kindly let us hear from them
tin (iitgh theC.F. C. Dear sister, let
me hear from you and yours. In much
love I remain your sister in the one hope.
Jennie E. Shhineu,
Idnwood, Md-
Report of the S R S. 8. ol the
«. R. « h ii nil.
The "Spring Run Sabbath School
of the German Baptist Church," Lear
McVeytown, Mifflin Co., Pa., opened
its 6th session the first Sabbath in
May, aDd closed Nov. 23d with a
nearly full attendance. Upward of
125 pupils have attended during the
summer session.
The boeks used in our S. ,S'. were
the New Testament by all who could
read it, and the Union /Spelling Book
by those unable to do so.
No Library Books were used, (al-
though we have a S. S. Library, pub-
lished by the American Baptist So-
ciety, Phil'a), Hymns, some such as
are found in the Brethren's New
Hymn Book, were printed on canvas,
and hung where the audience could
see them acd joiu in singing.
The Male pupils committed 21 si
verses; Female, G411 ; Total,
These were all scripture, except by
tbese who could not read in the (Scrip-
tures, and were not taught scripture
verses by any one.
The School did well under the
Principalship of our Deacon brother,
Reuben T. .Myers, assisted by breth-
ren John S. Hauawalt and iS'ulomon
W. Bollinger, all of which were elect-
ed by ballot, by the Church, at a
eouucil meeting in March previous.
Upou the first day of 8 S. the
Prin. appointed sister Eve E. Kinsel
Female Superintendent, aud brother
M. F. U. Kinsel Sec'y and Treasurer.
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
The above corps of offiw rs, a
In tin .-•(• pupils u . .1 tn b( lj>
make .1 procured Buitab'e
Ij 'ill , 1 which tea
of the Hi".-; ear
well !'.* . Hirers are | ir
Two Blatera ".ere appointed to take
up subscriptions to buj Re wart
Prizes for the last tiny ol School
Ai). in, sir, mi trere paid, and about
$10,00 expended for Bibles, Zbsta-
cripture cards for the
children, as prises for eerses commit-
ti (I and to redeui 1 tick* ts. On tbe
lasl daj Jos. R FJanawalt, our Bish-
op, with some others, addressed the
school.
Now we give tbe work into <■
hands, and hope by His blessing tbat
d may have been
done "through the holv cl iiil Jesus."
S S < »! PICEH8.
An 11011 iitT inenls.
The Spring Run Congregation has
appointed 0 series of meetings to open
Saturday evening, Jan. 24th, iu the
Spring Run Meeting-house, -2], miles
north ofMcYeytown Btation, P. R. It
Mifflin county, Pa. A general iuvi-
tation is extended to ministers and all
who desire to be with us. Xo spe-
cial invitation will be given by letter.
S. W B LUNGER.
By order of the Chimb.
Dear Brother: I am hero, isola-
ted from my brethren. It is about
forty five miles to the nearest organ-
tion. I came her.' four
- ago fiom Hawkins Co , 7'enn. ;
not knowing where any of the Breth-
ren were. 1 Bettled here. I would be
glud if some of the ministering breth-
ren could be sent here, for I certainly
believe much pood could be done
here. This is a thickly settled part
of the country, and some have a de-
Btre to hear the Brethren preach.
William White.
Hord, Clan Co., 111.
Prospectus for 1874 — Seventh Tear.
THE ALDINE,
An Illustrated Monthly Journal, univer-
sally admitted to I"1 the Hands
est Periodical in On w >rld A
i<l Champion
of American Taste,
THEALD1NE, while issued with all
■
narj p Li is ., , n,i,.
li {hi and graceful liters -
1 ol the
irtistic skill, in bluck
an 1 white. A'
nuuibi . to it-
'll' real valu ma I it of the
ipprcciati 1
n bound up at the do •• of the
year. While other publications inaj
claim superior choapne* . as compared
with rivaja of a similar class, The Aldine
i- an unique and 01 iginal conception -
and unapproaohed -absolutely with-
out competition in price or eh 11
The possessor of a complete volume
not duplicate the quantity of fine paper
and engravings in any other shape or
mini! or of volumes for ten tii
and then, there .are the chrom
PREMII m for 187 1.
Every subscriber to The Aldine for tbe
year 187 1 will re< oivo a pair ol
The original pictures were painted in oil
fir the publishers of The Aldine, by
Thomas Moran, whose greal I '
picture was purchased by Congress for
ten thousand dollars. The subjects were
cho en to repre ent ''The East" and
West." One is a view in the
White Mountain-. New Hampshire: the
other 'jive- The ( lliffs of Green :
Wyoming Territory. The differem
the nature of the scenes themselves is a
pleasing contrast, and affords a good dis-
play of the artist's scope and coloring
romos are woi ked from thii I
tine; plates, and are iii size (12x 10
appearance exact fac similes of the
nals.
These chromos are in ev Amer-
ican. They are by an original American
process, with material of American n.an-
ufacture, fi qs of Ami
cry by an Am ri< an painter, and pri
ed to the sub cribers to the first bu
ful American Art Journal, [fno better
because of all this, they will certainly
an interest no fori ign production
can inspire, and neither are they any the
worse if by reason of peculiar facilities of
; ion they cost the publishers only
a trifle, while equal in every respect to
other chromos that arc sold ring!] for
the subscription price of '1 1
dine. Persons of taste will i>,;ze these
pictures for themselves — not for tie
they did or did not cost, and will apnre>
cinte the enterprise that renders their
distril ution
If any subscriber should indicate a
ence for a figure subject, the pub-
- will -end "Th mghts of 1 1
a new and beautiful chromo, 14x20 inch-
es, representing a little Italian exile
whose speaking eve- betray the longings
of his heart.
TERMS.
$5 per annum, in advance, with Oil
Chromos free.
BCIlt.lH
mail.
ble onl
■
script ion musl bo sen) to
direct, or handed to tl
without respi nsibility to tbe publ
■
given, l» u in- the fac
JAM] - Si pton \ Co.
WANTED.
Anj pi reon wishin
•■ full and
prompt information I • applj in
JAMES SI I K.N &CO PublUl
58 Maiden Lane, New V.,kk.
MARRIED.
nnderslgued at the residence of the
Dec. 4th, 1878, "
i I to MlM Maui Elizabeth B
both of Bedford county, Pa.
(in Uir same day, !> a' the r<*-
i: K \-
Nw. v Goti ii, both «f
Beiilord county, Pa. .-. .\. UOOBB.
By the auderolgned, Dec. 8J, 1878, Mr.
i C. V.uiNEu aud Mi-s N \
E
C Mters.
^ Bjr th iied, at hi* real I
80 :., I v7... i rotber J icob B. Clappi
w.v v. i i km), ail of fellow Creek.
Bedford county, Pa.
B. \. M ■ ■
nim».
In the Elklck congregation, Somerset Co.,
Pa., -i ite Ei i.-\i'.i i n Pi n ki a a,
i yeais
.-.ii 1 4 days. Funeral - •, brethren
Jonathan Kelso, Jo I G igy, "and Jonas
or. ">: l-s. \ w v laige
concourse of brethren and f. iemls act
the funeral, and evinced their esteem ib.-our
departed sister. u.
On Sept. 26th, I r Boe-
: brother Michael Boeserman,
ol 'Dunki'k, Ohio, a_- d 57 \eais 8 mo.
and 7 day*. She leavi s a sorrowful husband,
two grandchildren, and mauy relatives and
friends to mourn the loss of our beloved
ler. The cbuicb ha? lost one of its si
pillars, as she was always at her post,
ly to perform her christian du'.ics. Fu-
neral by Elder J. P. Ebersole.
kN.
Nov. 2.1, in the Lower Cumberland branch,
Cumberland county, Pa., Jons AxDKKW
kit, only child of brother Danli 1 and
' Liz .iu Cocdrie; aged 1 year 1 mouth and
lUdavs. The extent of his Buffering was
snch that attracted the a.-to; and
sympathy of the ne . The poor little
sufferer is now relieved, and i- --ith
in bright glorj. Brethren, neigh-
bors and friends, the child had no sins to
suffer for. Go .1 h s an o ject in view; let ua
796
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
take the subject homo to ourselves, and
think, i rvicea by Moses Miller,
d Ma*k U : 18—161.
Adam I!i:i:i.man.
Di <] in the Snake Bprlng Valley coi
lion, Bedford i on the 2d ol
v, ,., OIL, wife Of James
. I- ae'd :J5 years and 11 days- The fime-
Tal ., I bj the in-, thrett,
ami i lie discourse founded on 1st Cor. 15: 50.
i Croll with her husband moved from
Bedford county, Pa. to Covington, Ohio, lust
•v.-i, ■ i e until a Jew weeks
i d< ath, win n she with ber bus-
band moved back to Fa. While she livid
lien; in Covington, she. endeared herself
many friends. she was esteemed for her
p elv and* kindness. She died in peace and
in hope. Bbe felt much concerned for her
husband, and her prayer was that he might
be brought into the fold of Jesus.
J. Q.
(Visitor pleaso c py.)
In Frederick, Monroe county, Iowa, Nov.
5th, John- 11 IKSKL, a?ed 67 yea:?. He serv-
'!' i' Imler
75
Robeson Hyde
10
ed faithfully in the ministry for more than
Phema Freed
10
Jacob Conner
a oo
2 1 -,.»r«. Funerel occasion Improved by
I) I) Wine
10
Miles Hallacher
1 50
brethren David S
ink and Daniel Miller.
C A M
1 85
J Stndebaker
50
John Smbltzbr.
Conrad Beachly
3 T M
\ 11 '
1 00
8 10
40
E iza Brandt
Sarah Ta\l>r
David J Mil er
1 GO
90
75
T [STOFMONEYS RECEIVED for
Jj SUBSCRIPTION BOOKS, etc..
Jos J Hoover
75
C P Bpangler
5 10
75
10
N Lot ganeefcer
1 40 1
Andrew Leihinan 1 70
Dani'-'. Zi^ler
75
A De'k
1 00
A Lo
70 1
Josejh D Neher 75
A H Fike
1 00
Hen: v Kline
;so
Pi i k Bolsingei
SO
James Chi sslal 10
Jacob Kauffmai
w
M Linjfenf' i'i r
9 75
C Bombei
10
LAD- 40
J S Snyder
100
Sam'! II Martin
1 GO
Jacob Kintner
5 00
II 1! Rash M. D. 40
8 M Miller
75
Wm S Myers
10
1) S MeDannel
5 0
GHz Barter 1 50
George Eyre
160
•) alia Stutsman
1 50
Alexander Mack
1 00
Jo i Shively 7.'>
R Rose
75
1) B Tett -r
•J 5
Israel Stees
1 50
Kate Snyder 75
David Buechly
10
J C L'-hman
SlO
John Smeltzer
T5
James H Pitzer 75
D D E
1 50
John J Biough
10
Susan B Gilt
7>
Joseph Mishle 75
lieu: j S Bean
150
Isaac Dierdorf
150
Samuel G-ibble
75
George J'a>il 75
Matbias Prantz
1 75
Samuel Ream
20
(i T Jackson
10
J.vdia Jordan 1 00
Martin Row
10
D H Repiogle
75
3 W Priee
3 00
Joseph Solder
i ' M ,
10
Jonas Enylar
75
A McElham
■i >
Ezra !
Win H Liehty
75
Jas Y Heckler
40
Cath Fenicle
I 50
B A Myers 40
■ Liehty
1 50
John Weybrigbt 75
John K Beery
75
Joseph Reifi 3 00
Andrew- Soladay
1 CO
Jacoo Wertz
INDEX FOR VOLUME IX
EDITORIAL
A Baptismal Scene of Blood, 31 5
A disappointment, 27
Agents at work, 298
A IIou.sc of our Own, 7
A Minister Wanted, 59
An Appeal, ' _ 763
Announcement, Extraordinary. 603
Annual Meeting, Piace of our Next, 20
The Way to, 250
Last Word for the, 331
Autumn. 667
A Valuable Work on the West,
Backbiting, 523
Be Ready,
Brethren's Almanac for 1874, 699
Brother Daw's Visit, 59
D. Leedy, Death of,
Chart of Baptism, G03
Christian Labor, 42
Christian Union, 265 281, 297, 314, 442.
474, 490, 506, 522, 53S.
Companion, Please Copy, 427
Correspondence^ J. W. B. 185,203.218
Discussion, 603
Doing Good, 554
Editorial Correspondence, 009, 698, 714.
729, 740. 761, 777,791
ITow to Cure a Cold, 250
Hymn Book, the Brethren's 731
I will Never Leave Thee nor Forsake
Thee,
Knowledge of God ; Tbe Second-
hand and the Direct, 176
Last Word, &c. for 1873, 793
Lippincott's Magazine, 122
Men Wanted, 27
:-l iddle Pa. , Dist, Meeting, 250, 329
No License, 74
Notes by the Way,
Obituary of Mary A. Myers,
Our Arrival at Dale City,
Eastern Visit.
Philadelphia Correspondence,
Report, 382. 427
Trip to Armstrong County — theDis
enssion,
Western Trip,
Plagiarism,
Pleasing Father,
Proceedings of A.
Proposed Visit,
Railroads,
Railroad Privileges,
793
249, 26G
M., at Dale City,
235
203
731
634
43
539
507
458
354
JI2
Report of Western !). M. of Pa., 347
Right Feeling, The Worth of, 7' 2
Salutation, G99, 730
Scruples: Too Many, Too Few, 4 1
Sinning Greatly, 443
Slander, 2 9
Spring Lovefeast, 266
Thanksgiving, 746
The Blunt Iron, 7-1 5
The Usual Invitation, 249
The Work of Destruction, l'G
Thoughts on entering upon Vol. IX, 7
The Christian Life, " 554
The 0. F. C. and G. V., 7-10
To Agents, 715
Trip to Blair County. 571, 586
Valedictory, 791
Visit by Brother James Quinter, 4"
Wanted, Money, 21 8
Weak Handed, 153
Western Trip. 331, 050
Postponed, 475
Woman's Sphere and the Covering
Question, 664
POETRY
A Blessed Friend,
Afterward, 2^
Afternoon, 46S
A German Trust Song, 521
A Mother's Love, 520
A Man With an Ail)!, 422
A-k for the Otd Paths,
Asking and liiviiiL'. 485
A Word of Kindness, 01 1
B ' Kind to the Little Ones, 241
Beyond, 290
Bury Me in a Free Land,
Closer than a Brother,
'"Crown Our Jesus."
Climbing up Zion's Hill,
Change,
Christendom,
Christian Salutation.
Christ Oar AH in All,
Amotions that Cannot he Toid,
Emigrant's Dying Child,
Entire Consecration,
232
Familiar Quotations,
774
Feet Washing,
5
God Knows,
52
< rod's Love to Man,
115
Heavenly Visitor,
712
How Long ?
740
Beautiful,
732
He Leadetfa Me,
721
Hold on, My Heart,
455
Hymn,
50
Infidelity,
044
744
564
687
110
472
504
610
24
210
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
I Wonder Wh) ?
In Memory 1 1 Mr*. Mary Forsytbo
Jeans Died on < *:•!•»
Jeeua It.' Thou tu r,
Judge Not,
L i-.r < ►pen the G iGo
Living W •ten,
Llnea on the I ><-ut li of Mrs. I
i "" the Death of Horoti i
I- >vely Morning,
Memories,
Milton's Lasl Poem,
Moth li ■ Bad II. i
Morn,
>1\ I tome in 'I I
\. ver Mind,
Not N
Man in the Stylish Church
<>I'I Man in the Model Chu
One by < >ii".
On the Death ofBro. J. Funk,
< >n tin' Death of a Sister,
< *v.r There,
raising Away,
Papa Come Help roe Across, &c.
L'l .1 1
742
17
17G
484
! 1 16
743
•III
61 M i
340
66
145
e
646
145 I
Pilgrim Are yon \\ •
I'm. i
Hi
Shall I Stand the Test ?
Stoner li. W.
of the < i
'•Styli
Thought • f Heavi n
The I oDs,
To Sinners,
Toba lyBilut Thomas
I '. I hi .-.
To«day and To-mon
To an Autumn Leaf,
The Good VVe Mighl D ■.
Crucifix
Chtislian hxi
Sabbath,
e .f Life,
Shcpbi rd B
Pastoi 'a ( 'town.
Dying Child,
Farther Shoi
Two Malefactors,
They Say,
184
764
: il
16]
164
I"
24
312
341
•117
422
acn,
Tin
| Thy Will. M Qod Bi I
Who Shall Boll Away t! -
\\ lute a- Snow,
N mi. r will ii... !. | |
Will
,\"" : i to Me
I I' Done,
Sun Coming,
The Beautii
i i D
* City of i Ind,
Rearl I I.
Hand thai Rocks the World,
■ : I. mil,
Priends Banal,
I I Supper,
Altar at Hume,
Differen •••.
Fumi j Bible,
Story,
Suffering Savior,
i Sold,
Trust in God,
151
1 67
454
-
CO Kit ESI" OX DENTS
Arnold II II Si Burkbolder \
Bnrkha i
Anelemyer Lyd1a«fi9 Bntler Prof J 0 7s'
Asbenbrenner G 657
Armstrongs. 268 Bundle John 0 6
A li.otacr amer Win C 13
i'i Christ I II j88
'er . |or 8 H -j.vj
• 3 899, 445
An: Unite Wra J. 734* Conner J 187,578
Barklow88 to*tArdrew
Bailey Wm II 89 Cover J J 13, 204
"• 897, ' Job 1 17;
Sallic A 573. 734
Bishrre M M 44 Cory H C
Ha. hiy Dr 1 M 781 Cronce Leah
Beelman Adam 59 Cross* hi t e Jesi
• an S T>
BossermanAE 08 Cocajour Adam 35a
Bard Richard 558 Chad s M R
Smmbangb, G 93 Chan
BMimhaugh .J W
Bollinger 8 w v.;. 686 Culp Wm
v Joeej h y a
620 Date.! f
1-4 Dell Lydia
44-> Deardoitr M 43 I.
Heckler Jas Y
:. 74s
Brown P J no
Beeiy Euoch
B. er Peter
Binkley K K
Bowser J E
B!oni:h Noah B
Baiabangh C H
" .) II
B irklow Annie
Barhman E
Barklow David
Bahr Jacob
Beech 'y .Jacob
Beeghly John
Baechly M S
E K
B.ilel.aujfh C II
Bncher Cyins
300
140 Dickey J W 687
Eby Enoch 222. ■ -i
Lngle Louisa A 310
l"0 700,
81 S Edger John
831 Eshelman .M M 7 :
; E senborg J. Y 173
Flory J 6 18, 4; :
Forney John Sen 620
Frick E W 655
barber A L
Garbe:
Graff T W h
GepnarU W
851
510
159
-
Qiosenickle 8 P
II. ckman S A
K 61
IL V- J14
Metric J P 189
Mnd Jesse 708
Rimes Gi orge
Ilimc s Wm B 35]
Ripple Jobs '254
Holsioger Carrie 77
• s:::; 34
II. l-ireer Eunice 387
H. Iringer I) M 10,333
; Holsinger T 8 700
Hoke Martin 13, ?8
95, 54 .
Roller Joseph 170
Rolsopple Joseph 541
Ha mm A H
Heckraan Man.
II a '.vi 1 .1 W
II in B Daniel
llara.! . . .144
II irsbberger 541
Rabble W N 854
Raichlson Ann;
Hyde, Lambert \i 17!
Hyde Bobeson R 173
Hickman J J 574
Johnson II J 174, 853
Kelso Jacob
I-.' ■• Per Mary A
Kinney A C
Knis'ly John !i
Kittinger J Lovi HI 1
186, 401, 673, 751
Kagaiice Daniel 140
K- Her Sarah G 166
Knonff Hannah 2S6
818,89*
605. 6S6.
Kiinmel L:wi*
715
Leatherman G W 7s |
1. si dj E <;
1 Ltedy 8 A 30, 108
Lcedy J A 883
Loehr F P
Longanecker N 135
155
Longanecker C 13
Longanecker D
81 6, 460, 524
Lyon T D 13, 188, 3 1 -
Long John 414 588
Mans 8 8 14.', 7! -
Martin II II 867, 348
Marquis Jane 588
Mackay Dr E I, b21
Mi y rs Bamnel 80
Meyers John SO
Meyers J T 1
Myergl 1^; fii
Mi yers Joseph 43]
Mini Ich 8 M 47. 63
.M loser Mark 1411
Miller L II 640
Miller 8arah J '.14
Miller J P 136, 141
Miiler Daniel 21S
I Miller Sainutl 4.-
MnsserS 141
Mussel man Amanda
MohW Jacob
Mooraaw B F
Mow^n C!:arlott
Moore S A
Moore J H
Mvcrs Abraham 748
Neber John G 28, 299
Nicola J B
Newcomer P 8
N.her J D
Noah G M 194,444
Oil r J F
Pfautz J E it 0 j
' Pfautz I
I Price I 151. 399,
7-:;
161
461
45
61
Pence J B
Wm II
Rover R
R.ploJe (i B 7^
K. . .!y Anna l\' 108
Roberts W E 71-
Ro. lkv Carrie Ids
Rife Jacob 171
RepIogleJ B 680
River John B
Uolhrock Samuel •).
80!
Riggle Mary Ann 4'.»4
by 8 540
Renner Dr F C
Rohrer Mary *'j
I! laebrook L 63*>
Roop Hannah
li P 37(1
445, 4'J2, 493, 556,573
Stoner E W 40, 141
7.'1
Starm Jacob p ;i
iier D J
Sell Ja:nes A 173,021
Shaue Wra B 187
8 11 D D 205 -'••>}
Stowtl Alfred
Suavely Rebecca
413.
Snyder F M
Snyder J S 251
8picher H 333, 750
Spohu M r 270
S^ohn Stuaa
Wra
£L.arp t 1 404
Saack D M 426
Shively (i » 637
Shriner J E
Bbrlver Abei T 7iK)
Sprogle F
v->- "v I. ;:.;
606, 664, : 1
. .
Slifler E R 4;.
Studehakcr John 7-~d
3iudebiker 8
8. 8.oi:i -,,,
T . : r Wm C 430
- J K
Tharp I H
rlstian 46
Troxel Elias 719
Cilery J C 3:.:
Vaniman Dini.-:
54 J
• er D F
r Joseph 6 '#
Weimcr 8 155,
WtlZlH Paul
Weybrlght John
Whilcher R II
Whltten B S
W Piams Louisa
Wilson Nathaniel 142
Win"! i:id J S 134
Win^ert Susan
Wloey .f Q 171
Witwer I) M
Wrwer (ie >r<:e
W tmore Ja
Workman N C .»
Yoder E L
'-. W
■ihn 4>
B R
ZumSrum 8
798
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
I T E M S .
AM e toyoHDg men; Secret of hap; in ess;
The way to the crown, 51- A hsson for
,,:, n, 66 'I < ci ii p • ■ ■ i thi :/-u<-:iu;.
What ciii Btitut) ■:■■ iranililiii! | I1" I iijion of
j>:i\ ii ■_' <!■ UtB, 1 1 I. HOW the world judfres
Lifiire op hoth haiu'K to Christ,
HO. Children's literature; Homes i-Pdu ed
- | a v.i man 'a conni cl to wornc ;
words, 121 . Th< n odel Family 133
K;:lv I'HiriiiM:: Hahits m, .!<• the man, 188.
"( hlviv it." 1<">:3. V om father toson,MG8.
]io\S listen to this; Tlic cnana of HIV, 302.
i hiisl at the t*> le, 215. Grow ngo\ils; The.
; God; Mothe b; The charm of life;
Flowers; Two-Ten; stretch It a little, 238
How to cure a cold; Is there a devil; 'i'l
Things, 234. '! , 348.
Should erirls learn domestic diui-s? Love la
the bottom of the Cup, 247. A B • ot Hei I
Sin, 279. Reading the Bib] •. 280. rjuwil-
[lug nets in Prayer; Christ's Baptism, 846.
Helpers, 885. Speech of a Converted Rabbi;
A Question Answered, 457. Truth, 407.
H> . Quarrels b"gin, 486. 'I he Ii
Children, 508. Ki.ov.thf Laitiii?; Chii-tl-
anlt) ; Tl e Work; The s erct of 8ucci
Bpi aklng 111 519. Who shall S-parati i 520
When the Dark comes, 581. Fans of the
Apostles, J>85. Wonderful Horoloeue, 536.
The Worth of the Word. 54S. Thy Gulf
Stream. 530.- Wlint an old Man has Noticed,
551. Speak Boldly, 562. David and Jona-
than. 51;;;. Pay Dp; Things that La-t, 5'.t~.
The Dcad,599. " Toe Half Way Place; News-
papers in the Family. 015- A Mother's
Counsel, 625. At Homo, 0-7. Mine Own
II, Giving a^d Receiving, 613.
Discontented; Attention, 663. Principles
075 The Pleasant Wo
681 How Long and How Many, 683. Wa-
ter in Jerus lem, 697. Ii" Happy .Now. 707.
A Word to Boys, ■■'■> Extracts from I
tin: W Cross of Christ
The Romeward Tide of Ritualism 735. Sense
Sin, 737.
PIOUS YOUTH.
Tbe First TemptatiOD ; 'That's
How"; Over and Over Again, 25 ,
Angels in the Way ; The Boy of tbe
Palace Gate ; Tbe Result of an Ac- 1 0f the Soul ; Selections ; Scandal and
cident, GO ; The Five Peaches ; Power
of Comprehension ; Boyhood Memo-
ries ; One in Christ, 16 ; Hidden Life I Creation, 151.
Tattling, 92 , Tbe Origin of Scandal ,
Boyhood Memories, No. 2, 105 ; The
ESSAYS AND SELECTIONS.
A Beautiful and touching Incident, 714
About Hymns, _ 694
A Crumb of Coinfort for Young Wives.
62
Accumulation of Wealth,
A Clean Heart
A Conversation,
Admonitory,
A Diarist,
A dream, The Glass R. R
A few Words to the Young,
A f< a Words to Our &c. ,
After this Manner, &c ,
A F>-ee Press,
A Hundred Years to Come,
A L< per's Village,
All must Die,
% All Prayer Power,
All Things Earthly, etc.,
Almost,
Altoona,
A Mother's Sorrow,
An App< al to the ( Ihurch,
An Exposition of2 Cor. .".: 17,
Answer to Brother L. '<>. Hyde
An ltt in,
An Appeal to the Brethren and Friends
of Pern !a.. 50
Annual Meeting- Shall
it he- changed ? 293
for 1873, Be| oil &f Fi-
nance C< mmitlee, I 70
1
41
52
401
755
520
597
711
308
21)
691
473
755
2(11
] 98
123
466
52
51 3
455
248
242
99
Anointing the Sitk etc.
An Angel in a Sali
Another Parable,
An Infidsl's Sheep,
An Noble Example,
An Explanation of Cor.
A Perfect saw,
456
T;4
642
li: r6, Noah
Lovf/anecker, 22
A. Pearson, 424
163
Appearance, Your Personal,
A Report of Proceedings of A. M.
A Response,
A Rcvit w.
Are We Known ?
Are we justified by faith Only ?
Brethren?
A Serious Subject,
A Spark.
Astronomy, of Job, The
A Surraiser,
A Thunder Storm,
A Tribute of Respect,
Autumn Leaves,
Authority of the Church &c.
Avoidance, M. T. Ban;
J. Solsopple, 462,
J. L. Myers,
J. II. Kurtz,
John Gather,
A Worthless Move,
A Word of Admonition,
A W ant of Faith,
Bahylon, Hicroglj phic
Baptism, The Form of
Trouble About
The Door into the Church,
A Review, 648, 661,
Board, The Human
us,
Be Steadfast. Be Sound,
Bible Quotations not in the Bible,
The
Bishop's Lecture, a Synopsis &o,
M.
j. Eolsopple,
Bridegroom, Friend of the
Brief Extracts and Sentences,
( 'ain's Wife,
Call, the .Master's
Can any one Hide Himself?
602
Care and Favors oft rod,
• 678
548
Cause of Ministers Breaking down, one 8
,-:>'
Charities that Sweeten Life,
568
518
Charity
451
693
Cheating the Dying,
5
12
'■ i. i thood.
152
Christian Duties,
561
77.)
Study,
290
Christ, the Rek
546
83
the Body of
183
271'
Kingdom of etc.,
584
24
Christianity and the Love of the
24
Beautiful
, 488
602
Christianity and Woman,
2-1 t
396
Christian Development,
35
:.i 1
Courtesy,
341
742
Evidences,
211
183
Ft rfection,
. 12
248
Uniform,
67 ii
398
Christians the Light of the World,
49
23
A Woid to Voung
215
450
the Christian's Companion,
610
Christianity,
180
Christ's Epistles,
Christian and Savage Warfare,
741
Church, the Door of
131
628
of Christ. The
276
7i<<
i . ectioi
5S0
8]
G tmhling,
631
8S
The Tin. .
29J
324
The only True
521
131
and the World,
453
534
e Communion, Thoughts on
725
•ITS
( JompasEion of Jesus, The
674
483
C mmittees,
633
Commandments, Keeping the
227
1*1
549
714
Ci mmuniori with Cod,
346
Congregational,
564
744
Consistency.
84
519
ersion ? What is True
102
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
D •
1
1
( /: -
.1 /' /;
< 'ri mi ii A'i Rcpenl n
( 10
I 1
ol I' 7)2
Ciwti .M
Dailj [)i eotioo, Q. />'. Shivel
1'. B. Kavffman,
I ' -'•''. ;. I i
Dangerous, \< K aowled : •
Darknes ! w England etc., 756,744
Death, 7-_>7
Penalty, The
!■ id-line, I
i m,
■in D sprees ofGlory, i |g
Distance from Chicago to Pittsburg 301
Bg,
D i (trine, The 15 ok uf
I' tmestie Life,
,1'' 705
Doors, The Tiro 786
Dr. Kitto'a I! tyhood,
165
Earnest ? Are
r Perish,
ning yet Future? 10J
416
A Thoc >ted bv 52
Err n I. : '-.-(I. [35
Evangelical Alliance,
Evil ofTobai i Using, The
Evil Speaking,
explanation, » ■ j
lanation mi Matth. L'.; : 15, in
Explanatory, 7<)()
ition of Col. I: 21, 22,
Faith and \\ inks ' 217
Worki th bj !. ive,
h Alone, U->
ivil-,:11'v ii5
Family I.
iV::'r-
l >iitn - 97
Reunion, Inure tin- 422
Prai 505
rinery for Babies,
I
]''"'- rgiving, 454
foundation, The Sore 371
Pour Servants of Saten, 616
's Trial,
Fur;,
'.':: li-ition ]n i
Gambling, 231
-r. The Bli s 'Jncss of 676
Giorif-iug God,
God, The Love of
Then is a
""->. Mi
' Luck, •'»] I
Lille. r-q
of I) unl
I : rhe S
H ! '
E er 1
I I
tloline - and P
1 1 mil , A Hi; :
i
III
214
C. G. Ga,
M. Had,
71
5S1
Rope,
ofSavinjrthi I.
II irses ii P '.et,
I ! .
Hon Saved,
Did \ ties Baptise?
D. /.'. I, Mackay, 111
,, , . , ,, I. I> I
HOW Did M I >] rain his Ini'onua-
n tioo, 472
How 1 1 Be me a I loo ! Writer,
To be of the Same Mind,
How to Pray,
Bumming Bird,
I D n't Relieve Grandpa, &C .
III Luck,
Importance of Singing,
Inconsiderate Brethren,
Intemperance,
Invitations,
and Warnings,
Is Baptisi 1 K-*eutial ?
I- Cbi ' 1 loming Delayed ?
Is it well with the Roy ?
This Right,
Israeli ti b, The
Afraid,
I Will Come Again,
I will go a::d Prepare &c ,
in the Heart,
■ Wept, ./. T. Meyers,
W. Wilt,
Christ, the Same .
The ohj-ct of our Love,
[n the Vulley.
Joy ' S the Lost, The
Justification,
Keep thyself Pure,
Good Heort,
Kindness to Animals,
Koruh, '1 rn
Lay not up for Yourselves.
Laying on of Hands,
Least Commandment,
Lending Tools,
Let your Light so Shine &
Shiue,
Let us Wslk in the Light.
W 1 rk Together in Love,
License or N Li % u.<e,
Moses Mill
311
311
401
674
613
116
1;
614
708
788
340
-
19
82
642
244
612
167
549
618
467
517
185
422
>: ;
Michael Hady, 1 17
/' //■
./. //. UillUer 17:;
I ' • rty, 44 J
1
I I
Lot king Ruck,
iy Work' 77 1
1 J B, imnpler
■'■ I
Love God,
• Pear, ,/. /•' Oiler
1 . , '■■ Eby>
■ a ones mingle not with tl
World, ln7
Lcve n< Brethren,
E 1 h Other,
The Law of
What ia
Lucre, The Last of
Lvi:
-M icbpt lah, Cave of
Make to Yourselves Friends,
81, IM
Manner of Preaching,
Man a Three-fold Reing,
Rut Dust,
Mas II, The 213
Mighty to Save,
Miscellany-, l:
Mission, The Rrethren's
Gem
0" ^ 436
Missionary
Misapprehensions,
Modern Egypt,
ct in Life, 602
Moral Strength,
ality and Love,
Mural Courage,
in E very-day Life/. 17
Mourner's Bench Religion,
//. // ;
M urn- r\s Bench,
Mac
iche, /'. /■'. Tukesbury 519
J. P. Mil
Neglect of Small Vir; .
New Commandment, .
Non 'e,
Public and Private,
• of, 117
0 d Yt ■..-, Par* wt I! to the
On Friends, Departed,
: 22 J.J.
Ordaining D
Orphans, How to le Cared for, 89
•n take p
'..mary i
BOO
CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION.
CburcL,
Father Knowetb,
Periodicals, 633
School, No. 1, 594
Suaday-pcbool, T 1 < '■
lime is Short,
Ontward Signs,
Outlines of a Sermon, etc. 189
Pardon, 51
Pardon, Can a Criminal Obtain, 7SS
Pare bl< s, 150
I'aris, Tbe Dead of 660
Parental Influence,, 294, 344, 497
Teaching, 563
Parents Aim, 532
Parisian Foundlings, 68e
Past, Present and Future, 609
Peace, 37
Peculiarities, 583
I culiarity of Attire, 578
Persecution, 211
Physician, Heal Thyself, 650
Plagiarism, 371
Plainness of Press, 870
Pleasant plants and Strange slips, 118
Political Strife, 727
Arena, T). Mayer, 437
E. M Schrock, 471
Prayers, N. Longanecker, 36
E. Wetzel, 259
Pray without Ceasing, 226
Preach the Word, 440
Preaching and Doing, 146
Pride, S. C Bashore, 627
Pride, 774
Pride in its Various Forms, 533
Pride of Dress, 343
Pride, 11. Shank-, 402
Progression, 532
Pr<;fliga'e Sou, Letter to a 177
Proverbs from the Talmud, 732
Proceedings of A. >!.. Held at
Daie City, Pa., 354, 372, 388, 404
Prove all Things, 599
Queries, Answer to 14 5
Raise tbe Fallen etc., 103
Beaching the Heart 010
1! ■<■ incited ia Court, T .vo
Brothers 786
Reflections on the Past, Pres* nt
ami Future, 569
Regeneration, 611
Religious Diulogue, 00
Religion, 296
Reliel in Trouble, 32J
Religion — Natural and Revealed, 616
Repentance and Conversion, 206
unto Salvation for Mur-
derers? is tbere any
I). P. Sayler, 536
Ri-pe::tauee, Criminal's, agaiu 600
Resurrection, Tbe 54
Review of au article on Baptism, ©21
Riches, 71
Rich Man and Lozarus, L95, 511
Sabbath, Tbe 73
Sabbaths, The last of the Jewish 612
Sabbath Schools, A. L. Garber, 310
Leo. A. Do$ch, 568
Sabbath, Your Last
Salvation, 4, 58, 421
of Sinners, 274
Scripture Illustrations, 214
Scriptures, The 50, 69, 100, 170, 196
214, 292, 326, 380
Science and the Bible, 132
Secret Societies, 645
Secret Prayer, 200
Selfisbnesss vs. Charity, 40
Self-Examination, 70s
Serenity of Mind, 136
SermoD, By A. Younce, 856
Enoch Eby, 363, 380,
Juhn Wise, 364
Set Your Affections, 258
Shall the A. M. Be Changed? 551
"She Hath done what She Could.'' 327
Sign of a Call to the MinisUy, 499
Sinners Invited, 117
Sin Against the Holy Ghost, 403
Sinning Greatly; 439
Singing, N. B. Hiatal), 439
Fred. P. Loehr,b89
Silent We Cannot be, 502
Slander, 369
Slaug, 547
"Smashed,'' A fine Sermon, 640
Solemnity of Death, 769
Sowing the Good Seed, 683
Speak to the Fallen, 418
Stand, 386
Stray Sheep, 721
Suavity of Manners, 40
Sueing at the Civil Law, 323
Sufficiency ot Christ, S. J[. Min-
nich, 722
M. S. Bool, 75s
Supper at Last, 505
Symbols, 775
Talk at Home, A 216
Terms. The Same Old 3
Thankfulness, 214
The Aik and Dagon, 707
" Balm ofGilead, 202
" Better Part, . 04 4
" Bridegroom Cometh, 33
" Lord at the Door, 34
" Creatoion, 225
" Successful Superintendent, 41 S
" Great The...e, 552
" Mind, 773
They Shall Hunger no More, 66J
Things that are Coming 201, 721
Thirty Reasons, 99
Thoughts,
Thoughts on the Future, 274
Think of This, 184
Time is Short, 114
Time,
Transactions of Matthew, &c.
To-morrow,
" " Selected
To the Young.
the Poor, &c. Luke 7 : 22.
Tobacco, Reply to Wm. Gulp,
.'/. Y. Heckler,
To the Reader,
Truth,
Turn or Die,
273
99
631
105
289
620
645
305
436
570
Uniform, The Christian
Union,
Unto John's Baotfsm, M. Neher 452
'* ,/. V. Heckler 521
Utility, 8. M. Minnich 544
Variety. L08
Voting For No License 1 17
Walking in the Light,
X. ft Blough 210
" " P. A. Miller 312
Was St Paul a Bachelor ? 72 1
Wages for Preachers. 217
Washing Pots and Cups, 17
Watching for Souls, 4 23
We Love Each Other, 117
Wealth, 27 4
We are Passing Away, 291
Wonder, 531
What Shall We Do? 71
is Truth ?
1 Don't Like to See, 327
is It, The Lord'? Suj
can be Done for tbe Chil-
dren, I
When Then Art Converted, Ac 56
Where is tbe West? 645
Who Are our Friends, 412
Who is Able to Stand ? 674
shall Separate us from
Christ? 53
has made us to Differ? 55
hath Believed ourBeport? 12S
Wholesome Word.-, 46,8
Why is It? by E. Eby, 213
/. P. Parker, 69
B. Snouberger
' '. Gibson 57 S
Will it Pay ?
Will the Moral Man be Saved ? 455
Ye also go A. way ? 325
Willing to Go, and All is Well,
Wisdom is Justified &c.
Witness for Jesus, 1 ! •
Worthy, The M< st
Worship, The True
Work for Every Christian 465
is the Fashion, 4 72
Yoke of Jesus, The
Y"et Still They Come. 53j
Zeal, but not According to
lluowledge,
* } <
V*. «
<<..#> v
J$; '.».'
.* >x
4?
pA ** /
-
■4 •
V^A
i
W
*fi !»